《Super Luxury King System》


 Chapter 1 Collective Blackout

    If you''re not the one on the stage.


    As soon as bald Mophy finished speaking, the 24 female guests all looked up at the big screen on the show.


    The vcr of the boy on the stage was playing.


    "My name is zhang xiaobai. My current occupation is a game host. I mainly play king''s glory. Although there are only a few thousand fans, although... After playing for so long, it''s still a diamond segment, but I still insist. I was a single parent when I was young. My mother died of illness five years ago, so I was all alone. I''m a stubborn person. I quit my job in my hometown a few years ago and came to the devil''s city to find a like-minded person to pursue our esports dream. Although my level is not high, I love it. I''m working hard and I hope that one day I can become a professional player."


    After the video was aired, the camera turned to the scene. The tall and handsome zhang xiaobai stood beside Mophy with a determined look in his eyes.


    Mophy smiled faintly and looked at the 24 female guests, "It''s a male guest with a dream and perseverance. Alright, please make your choice!"


    The sound of lights being turned off continued. In less than a minute, all the female guests turned off their lights. The lights turned blue and the music of failure sounded.


    Mophy, the emotional experts, and the audience present all looked as if they had expected it. Although zhang xiaobai''s physical appearance was not bad, based on his profession and his level, he must be poor.


    In this materialistic era, you still want to find a girlfriend without any money?


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened in shock as he listened carefully to the strange voice in his mind.


    Ding!


    The system has been activated to help the host become the most powerful king in the universe.


    Testing the host for emotional stability, physical and mental health, is now binding.


    19 % ... 78 % ... 100 %


    Binding successful!


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned. The system must know this, but what era was it now? There was also a king? System, you''re here to be funny...


    Congratulations to the host for getting the newbie gift bag!


    Since the host''s world kingdom system has fallen, the system will arrange a compensation package for you. Please complete the first task and obtain the opening qualification.


    The task is being extracted from the current scenario, please wait...


    Mission on: let any female guest at the scene give you a kiss.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart tightened.


    Mophy and the emotional expert looked at zhang baishen''s ghost-like expression. They thought that the young man was hit and had a mental breakdown, so they immediately gave an explanation.


    The emotional expert looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on his face, "It''s a good career for the game host to do well, but you have so few fans. According to what you said, your standards aren''t high either. I''m afraid this isn''t suitable for you. Besides, we''re here today on a blind date show, not a dream show."


    The number 6 flight attendant, shen xiaoyi, had a red face and was looking at zhang xiaobai disdainfully, "I think the teacher is right. I don''t even know what I know about myself. I don''t even know why I came here today. I feel like you''re still a child who hasn''t grown up in a dream."


    As the host of the show, Mophy wanted to control the time of every guest''s appearance. Since there was no chance, he looked at zhang xiao apologetically, "Unfortunately, we can only say goodbye to you."


    System prompt: please complete the task immediately, otherwise the system will withdraw the gift bag and make penalty.


    Zhang xiao was a little excited as he turned to look at Mophy, "Before I leave, can I make a request?"


    Mophy was confused, "Sure."


    Zhang xiao bai clenched his fists and threw it all out!


    "Although I failed today, I will continue to hold on to my dream. I hope that the female guest present can give me a blessing. She is... Giving me a kiss to start my luck."


    Mophy smiled awkwardly, "This young man is quite interesting. So, which of the 24 female guests on the scene would like to help him start his luck?"


    The audience was in an uproar, and the female guests were speechless.


    Hu yuanyuan, who was studying for her master''s degree on the 13th, had a pure and pressing face, but her figure was very hot and her clothes were cool. She approached the microphone directly, "What''s the point? Let''s give you a kiss. What else can we do besides gain vanity and want to prove that some of us like you?"


    No. 9 luxury goods sales zhao yujing, dressed in a famous brand cool appearance, but every move always gives people a sense of pretence, "Compared to this, I think you should better plan your life and find a direction."


    Teacher no. 1, wu xiaoxiao, was dressed in a maid''s outfit. She was petite and cute, "I refuse to kiss a useless person!"


    "Everyone, calm down."


    At this moment, a female guest who was very proud of her appearance, temperament, and figure stepped forward. This was the best female guest of the tenth issue, and she was also a very famous model. Moreover, she was the champion of miss world, gong meiqi.


    Her appearance shocked everyone at the scene.


    "I''m willing to bless you. Although you''re a little naive, I think that simple people are the most adorable. I don''t know if your dream can be realized, but those who have dreams and are willing to work hard for them are worthy of respect."


    The moment she said that, everyone was in an uproar. She was indeed the miss of the world. Not only was she good looking, but her iq and eq were also so high.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then his palms started to sweat with excitement. He could not help but admire her in his heart. She was indeed the woman I liked. Indeed, she was extraordinary.


    Gong meiqi walked to zhang xiao bai with her long legs and smiled brightly.


    Boo!


    A kiss was delivered and zhang xiaobai shuddered.


    Everyone present was shocked. The other female guests on the stage, some of them looked at gong meiqi disdainfully. Some of them came to their senses and felt that they had lost their upbringing and some continued to mock her.


    Ding!


    Upon completion of the mission, the system compensation package was being issued, and the identity of the prince''s successor would be arranged for the host.


    System selection...


    Congratulations to the host for obtaining the 18th successive successor status of the Bella kingdom of kann!


    The heir to the Bella state? Prince? Fuck...


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai could not say a word. He was so excited that he did not know how to recover.


    Just then, the big screen suddenly lit up and the news started to play.


    Mophy quickly asked the director, "Director, what''s going on?"


    The director waved his hand, "The higher-ups suddenly asked for an urgent news broadcast. Don''t worry about it."


    "The latest news from this station is that king adulla yano of Bella of kann hopes to find the seventy-seventh prince who died in huaxia two or two years ago. His mother is from huaxia, and he ran into king adulla on a trip to twenty-three years ago. Her name is zhang liqing. According to the national household registration system, zhang liqing is from hangzhou city. Five years ago, his son died of illness and his name was zhang xiaobai. He was twenty-three years old this year and has lost contact with him."


    "Please contact the foreign affairs department immediately after zhang xiaobai sees this news and return to china immediately. You have been granted the title of king adulla... Contact number: 182xxx6688"


    Quiet, dead quiet.


    Except for the news replay on the screen, there was no sound at all. Everyone looked at zhang xiao in a daze.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was calm, and there was no expression on his face, but his heart was filled with excitement.


    "System, you''re so powerful. I''m already a prince. My dad is a native of huaxia."


    The system replied, "This system has the highest rules of the universe and can do anything!"

 Chapter 2 A New Opportunity

    Well, it''s systematic!


    The guests on the stage all widened their eyes. They didn''t know what to do anymore. A trace of uneasiness flashed in the host Mophy''s eyes.


    Meng fei said half-jokingly, "Do you need to contact the foreign affairs department?"


    At this moment, no. 6 shen xiaoyi raised her hand, her breathing quickened, and her voice trembled, "I want to give xiao bai a chance."


    Teacher wu xiaoxiao was also excited, "I also want to give xiao bai another chance. I didn''t know him well before, but from the way I expressed my dream just now, I felt that he was quite cute!"


    Hu yuanyuan, number 13, had already placed her hand on the button with an anxious look on her face, "I feel that having a dream and being able to persevere is a very good quality, so I decided to give xiao bai another chance."


    Zhang xiaobai broke into a sweat and his heart was filled with disgust. These shameless women...


    Mophy quickly went to the director to discuss it.


    "Director li, I think this will definitely become a big stunt for our program. We must give zhang xiaobai a chance to start over again."


    Director li nodded desperately and patted Mophy on the shoulder. "Well, you know me. Do you still have to worry about the ratings of our program?" Alright, hurry up."


    After their discussion, Mophy returned to the stage and stood beside zhang xiao with a smile on his face, "Our program team is willing to make an exception for you. The female guests will light the lights again. You can also choose again."


    All the female guests excitedly covered their mouths as they leaned forward and looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly. The female guest selling luxury goods on no.9 pulled down her dress, revealing a deep career line.


    Zhang xiaobai took the microphone and looked at everyone meaningfully, "No need. I''m not interested anymore."


    Mophy was stunned for a moment and quickly reminded him, "Have you thought it through? We''re willing to give you a second chance. Ladies and gentlemen, please turn on the lights!"


    Lin jia'' an, the deputy general manager of the no. 8 listed company, was a pure and lovely person, wearing a light pink shoulder-length dress and flashing the lights with excitement, "I like you. I''m willing to light the light for you and wait for your choice."


    Standing at the side, professional cos7 zhang ling'' er was dressed like Diao Chan in the glory of the king. She glared at no. 8 viciously and directly turned on the lights, "It''s been a long time since I''ve seen someone so insistent on my dream. My heart is like a crystal, and we all like the glory of the king as well."


    When they saw no. 7''s move, all the female guests on the stage turned on their lights. The girls who were originally elegant and principled were now fighting like a bunch of hungry wolves who had seen a piece of meat.


    The audience was in an uproar.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled meaningfully, "I don''t need you to give me a chance. Besides, I don''t want to give you another chance."


    After speaking, zhang xiao bai turned to look at gong meiqi, "Thank you, miss gong. Your heart is as beautiful as your appearance. Thank you for your blessings. I would like to invite you to go with me to find my family and help me witness the most important node in my life. Are you willing to do so?"


    Before gong meiqi could speak, Mophy looked at zhang xiao with an unhappy expression, "You should know that this is against the rules of the program."


    "Together, together!"


    "Let''s go with him."


    "Follow him, follow him..."


    The audience in the audience ignored Mophy and started cheering.


    Gong meiqi''s face was slightly red and a little shy. From time to time, she secretly looked up at zhang xiaobai and hesitated.


    Zhang bai saw that she was shy and knew that she must have misunderstood something.


    "Don''t misunderstand. I don''t want you to accept me because of the change in my identity. I just feel that it doesn''t make sense for a girl like you to continue standing with these vulgar fans. What do you think?"


    Mophy''s expression froze. Although these women were indeed vulgar, they were recording a program. If they were to say it out loud, they would not put the program in their eyes.


    "We absolutely will not allow this to happen. Zhang xiao bai, please respect our program!"


    Almost everyone ignored Mophy''s obstruction and looked forward to gong meiqi following him.


    Knock, knock! Knock, knock!


    Gong meiqi listened to her heartbeat and no longer hesitated. She smiled and reached out her hand.


    Zhang xiaobai also smiled back as he held gong meiqi''s hand and strode away from the scene.


    "Whoa, whoa, okay, I''ll take care of you two!"


    "That''s great! I hope that the two of you will be happy together!"


    ...


    The audience cheered. The other female guests gritted their teeth in hatred as they watched the two leave.


    When they reached the backstage, the system''s voice rang again.


    System alert, "In view of what the host has done, the system has a good evaluation and a special reward package is given."


    Ding!


    Congratulations on the host''s initial funding, $ 100 million.


    Before zhang xiao bai could react, he received a notification from his phone, "Hello, dear customer. Your account has been automatically converted to rmb 641540000 for $ 100,000."


    "More than 600 million yuan. You''re so nice to me, but what''s wrong with you being so good?" Zhang xiaobai asked in his heart.


    The system replied, "There are many rich people in the world. It''s important that you spend the money you have better. The king''s system needs to produce the most powerful king, so you can''t spend money like a rich man. You rejected everyone''s behavior just now, which is a bit extreme."


    That''s right, people have to have some attitude, don''t they?!


    When zhang xiao bai thought of the system''s words, he couldn''t help but complain in his heart, "If you can''t spend money like a rich man, then you''re called the system of the rich king..."


    Gong meiqi was held by zhang xiao bai and followed him in a daze. She suddenly lowered her head and pulled her hand out of his hand, burying her head, "I came out with you because I don''t want to reject you, but we''re not suitable for each other. I hope... We''re just friends, okay?"


    Ding!


    System release short-term mainline task: let gong meiqi fall in love with you, and successfully push down.


    Mission accomplished reward: get a copy of the body''s enhanced gene.


    Penalty for failure: random removal of vital organs from a part of the host''s body.


    Duration of mission: within one month.


    Zhang xiaobai couldn''t help but shiver. He lowered his head and looked at his crotch, removing an important organ from a certain part of his body? Could it be... The system, I don''t like the way you punish me!


    Ahem, although I believe in my own personal charm.


    The system replied, "The host can''t interfere with the system''s decision. Please implement it as soon as possible."


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep breath. Alright, I want to develop a relationship with her even if you don''t tell me.


    "We just came out together, and I''m talking about inviting you to witness the new beginning of my life. I don''t have any other thoughts." Zhang xiaobai smiled at gong meiqi.

 Chapter 3 Aerial Mission

    Gong meiqi gave an awkward smile and sounded a little disappointed, "That''s good."


    Zhang xiaobai walked out from backstage with her and did not accept the interview as he spoke while walking, "One more thing, I think that a person as beautiful and kind-hearted as miss gong can''t compare to those shameless women who cling to power and power. I really can''t bear to be chosen with them."


    "I believe that if you walk out of that circle, there will definitely be a good man waiting for you." After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he smiled smugly and thought to himself, "That good man is standing right beside you."


    After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, gong meiqi''s eyes turned red.


    "Xiao bai, thank you. This is my business card with my phone number and wechat on it."


    "Don''t mention it. I want to invite you to dinner. Do you have time?" Zhang xiaobai took the business card and smiled.


    Gong meiqi laughed happily, "It''s too late today. It''s better to reschedule."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and waved the business card in his hand, "Alright, call me when you have time."


    After the two of them said goodbye, zhang xiaobai took a taxi and prepared to return to the hotel.


    Just as he got into the car, the driver recognized zhang xiaobai and was extremely excited.


    "You, you are zhang xiaobai, the prince of Bella country?"


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned. No way. It had only been a short while since the news spread so quickly...


    The driver excitedly took out his phone and placed it in front of zhang xiaobai, "Look, your video has been spread all over the internet."


    Zhang xiaobai fixed his eyes on his video. The bullet screens were constantly brushing through the screen, making the program almost impossible to see.


    "This is simply a stroke of luck from heaven. This kid is really awesome."


    "Gong meiqi, my goddess, has been taken away like this. Zhang xiao bai, return my goddess to me!"


    "I''ve already cried and fainted in the bathroom. I didn''t expect my goddess to be a gold-digger."


    "Ai ai ai ai ai, that person who said that my goddess is a gold digger, have you never been beaten? Such a kind goddess definitely couldn''t bear to hurt that kid."


    "Ai, I envy zhang xiaobai''s luck. He''s the prince of Bella country. He''s a super rich country..."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the bullet screen and couldn''t help but sigh. This gong meiqi really had a lot of fans.


    Just then, zhang xiao bai''s phone suddenly rang. He returned the phone to the driver and answered the call.


    Just as she picked up the call, she heard an excited roar from the other end of the line, "F* ck, f* ck, zhang xiao bai, ah, no, no, no, my dear prince, you''re actually the illegitimate son of the rich and powerful people of the Bella kingdom. You''re so secretive... You have to take us to the top of the world!"


    When zhang xiao bai heard this almost maniacal voice, he knew that it must be his brother, an hu. When the phone finally quieted down, only the excited breathing could be left, "I definitely won''t forget you. Call fei fei and let''s have dinner together sometime."


    "Alright, I''ll hang up now!"


    Toot, toot, toot...


    Zhang xiao bai looked at his phone helplessly, his temper still in such a hurry.


    Back at the hotel, zhang xiao bai tidied himself up and laid on the bed leisurely, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, "System, what should I do now?"


    The system replied, "The host should contact the foreign affairs department as soon as possible to confirm the identity of the prince''s successor."


    Zhang xiaobai sat up in surprise, "This... Is really going to be implemented? The system, you''re really a good batch."


    The system replied, "This system is a powerful and powerful system. Foreign affairs department contact number: 182xxx6688."


    Well, then let me make a call!


    The call was connected very quickly.


    A gentle, clear female voice, "Hello, this is the foreign affairs department. Who are you?"


    "I''m zhang xiao bai."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang xiaobai, may I ask... Zhang xiaobai!!!" The girl shouted excitedly, then quickly adjusted her emotions and continued, "Hello, in order to ensure that you are zhang xiaobai himself, please upload your identity card and photos to the foreign affairs department''s website. We will review them immediately. Please inform us immediately where you are in the city and immediately rush to the airport. We will arrange for a special plane to pick you up in the capital city."


    Although he had already adjusted his tone and mood, the girl who answered the phone still spoke in a trembling voice. A calm smile appeared on his face as he hummed and immediately hung up the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai took the photos he needed and opened the website. After uploading the photos according to the requirements, he immediately went out and took a taxi to the airport.


    Just as he got out of the taxi, zhang xiao bai saw a man in a suit and sunglasses walking towards him.


    "Hello, we are sent by the foreign affairs department to pick you up. Please come with us."


    A man in a suit who took the lead looked at zhang xiao respectfully. After saying that, the few of them changed their formation and stood behind him while the leader led the way in front of zhang xiao''s right.


    After the man in the suit protected zhang xiaobai and arrived at the special plane to the capital, he stood in a line in the distance and stared in his direction.


    The eight stewardesses stood on both sides of the door and said in unison, "Welcome aboard this special plane."


    "Mr. Zhang, please follow me." A stewardess who looked very much like Fan Bingbing walked up and brought zhang xiaobai to the first class cabin.


    Except for the eight flight attendants, zhang xiaobai was the only one on the plane. When he arrived at first class, he randomly picked a seat and sat down.


    The stewardesses were all very beautiful, or pure or charming, they could not help but whisper.


    "So he''s Bella''s prince. He looks very polite and handsome."


    "That''s right. Even if he''s not a prince, there are still many girls chasing him."


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai suddenly received a mission from the system.


    Now release a small recreational task: successfully invite a stewardess to do something indescribable on the plane once.


    Reward for mission success: random selection of a non-combatant ability.


    Mission failure penalty: force the host to run naked on the streets of kyoto for an hour.


    The mission will be funded by the system: $ 2 million.


    She was dumbfounded...


    Zhang xiaobai could no longer complain about the system and questioned it in his heart, "System, what kind of mission is this? What unspeakable thing?"


    The system replied, "A successful king must be charismatic. It is normal for women to throw themselves at him. Small recreational tasks are designed to train the host''s male charm."


    Zhang xiaobai spread out his body and laid down on the chair, feeling a little awkward.


    What am I supposed to say?


    Give you $ 2 million to bang on the plane with me?


    ... $ 2 Million, I don''t think so.


    Thinking of this, zhang xiao bai closed his eyes and shook his head forcefully.


    System prompt: a real strong person is fearless. As a king, if he can''t even do such a thing, the system will reconsider whether the host is qualified to continue carrying the system.

 Chapter 4 Mission Accomplished

    Zhang xiao gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, "Well, isn''t that all? I have 600 million men now!"


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai was enjoying the kneeling service from the "Fan Bingbing" stewardess. The clear feeling in her eyes was something the seven of them did not have.


    After delivering the water according to zhang xiao bai''s request. "Fan Bingbing!" The stewardess retreated and merged with them again.


    Zhang xiaobai could not help but sigh as he felt the atmosphere of being so arrogant. Indeed, it was different. After becoming a rich prince, perhaps I was already an unattainable person in their hearts.


    It''s her!


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the "Fan Bingbing" stewardess confidently and made up his mind secretly.


    Since he decided to do it, he had to challenge the hardest.


    "Hello." Zhang xiaobai waved to the "Fan Bingbing" stewardess and looked at the name on her badge. Her name was pan yingying.


    Pan yingying smiled, "May I ask what other services do you need?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked around and asked gently, "Is there anyone else on this flight?"


    Pan yingying kept smiling at zhang xiaobai, "There are no other passengers besides you. This flight is specially for you at the request of the king of Bella country."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled warmly, "Since there is no one else, can I take a look around? It''s the first time I''ve ever been on a man''s plane."


    Pan yingying was stunned for a moment before she smiled, "Of course, you can visit as you please."


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and looked into her eyes, "Can you accompany me?"


    Pan yingying blushed and said shyly, "Sure."


    Zhang xiaobai walked in front of them and took the flight attendant to a distance. They were already very far away from the seven flight attendants. Pan yingying looked at him curiously as she walked. She would snicker from time to time and laughed several times.


    "Looks like I''m famous now. Are you laughing at me?" Zhang xiaobai turned around and teased her.


    Pan yingying quickly shook her head and explained, "No, I just think you''re very interesting. I didn''t expect you to take gong meiqi away with just a few words. That''s amazing. Are you two together?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly, "No, we''re just friends. She''s not my type."


    Pan yingying seemed a little excited and her tone was a little anxious, "Wow, miss world is not your type. It seems that the requirements are very high. Then, what type do you like?"


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly looked into her eyes and the two of them looked at each other again. After more than ten seconds, they spoke with deep affection, "I like your type."


    Pan yingying did not say anything. She lowered her head shyly and spoke in a low voice after a while, "I... I already have a boyfriend."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly, "Oh? That''s a pity."


    After saying that, zhang xiaobai turned around. Pan yingying''s face was red and she followed him without saying a word.


    Zhang xiaobai stood by the window meaningfully, staring at the blue sky and white clouds outside. He started to ponder, and pan yingying stood by the side, feeling a little overwhelmed. She would peek at him from time to time with her big eyes.


    Every time pan yingying saw his face, her face would involuntarily blush and her heart would beat wildly as she muttered, "Strange, what''s going on? Could it be..."


    Just as she was thinking, zhang xiao bai suddenly spoke up, "Do you have a dream?"


    Pan yingying was shocked and thought for a moment, "Of course I did. My dream was to become a stewardess."


    "You''re happier than me." Zhang xiaobai said indifferently.


    Pan yingying looked at him in confusion, "You''re already a prince now. Don''t you feel unhappy?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly, "I didn''t expect this to happen either. It felt like a dream and unreal. But at this moment I feel very happy."


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly turned around and looked at pan yingying aggressively, as if he was going to eat her up, "On the private plane that belongs to me alone, there''s someone I like by my side."


    Pan yingying leaned back, her large eyes gliding, and her focus was not on zhang xiaobai.


    Whew... Whew...


    Her breathing was so heavy that she did not know where to put her hands.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out his hand and gently held her hands that were at a loss, as gentle as water, "I have heard a song called 30,000 feet. It is a painful regret to miss someone I love but can''t get at a high altitude from the ground."


    Pan yingying wanted to pull her hand out, but zhang xiaobai held her even tighter, "I don''t want to leave any regrets. If this is a dream, I hope it''s a dream."


    After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he grabbed pan yingying''s hand and placed it on his waist, kissing her deeply.


    Well...


    Pan yingying dodged for a while and struggled a little, but in just a few seconds, she was conquered by zhang xiaobai''s kiss and matched up.


    After a long kiss, pan yingying was already out of breath and her breathing was a little short. Zhang xiaobai gently bit her earlobe and said in a hoarse voice, "Yingying, take me where no one is."


    Pan yingying was stunned for a moment, and her breath, with a faint fragrance, patted zhang xiaobai''s neck, "This... Can''t be."


    "I, I don''t want to leave the two of us with regrets." Zhang xiaobai lightly kissed pan yingying''s neck and his tone was lazy and flirtatious.


    Pan yingying was silent and did not say anything. Zhang bai sighed and was about to say something about two million yuan, but at this moment, pan yingying spoke first.


    She bit her lip and looked around, "Follow me."


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he followed pan yingying to the washroom in the economy class.


    Bathroom!!!!


    Oh, my god, the plane bathroom, it''s, it''s not too exciting.


    Zhang xiao bai could not help but feel extremely happy in his heart.


    Thud!


    The door was closed by pan yingying.


    Zhang xiaobai gasped as the two of them intertwined.


    Ding!


    Just as the two of them were about to go crazy, pan yingying''s phone suddenly rang. It was a wechat message with the name'' handsome husband'' on it. It must be her boyfriend.


    She had thought that she would stop and reply to the message, and then the two of them would break up because of her boyfriend.


    However, to her surprise, pan yingying took a look and ignored them. The two of them were once again in a state. In just a few seconds, their clothes were thrown all over the floor and her stockings were torn.


    Just as zhang xiaobai was greedily attacking the city, pan yingying frowned and looked very painful. He also felt that pan yingying''s expression was not fake.


    ...


    About 30 minutes later, as zhang xiaobai was tidying up his clothes and walking out, pan yingying''s face was flushed red. She carefully checked her clothes and hair. After she finished her makeup, she took her phone and started replying to wechat messages.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying meaningfully, feeling a little awkward, "I didn''t know you were..."


    Pan yingying smiled in satisfaction and lowered her head shyly.


    At this moment, the familiar mechanical sounds in zhang xiaobai''s mind appeared again.

 Chapter 5 Give Me a Note

    System tip: mission accomplished, unused system funds, excellent.


    Double the reward: you can get one of your abilities at random, and you can pick one of your black tech items at random.


    The system is in the process of random extraction...


    Ding! Congratulations on the success of the extraction.


    Reward 1: super power perspective eye, open when can see through all obstacles to see the essence.


    Reward 2: super smart watch, with a super artificial intelligence, can learn independently, evolution, have connected to the world network and crack all the firewall means, detailed functions please understand independently.


    Just as he finished speaking, a dark light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes. A smart watch suddenly appeared on his wrist. It looked no different from an ordinary watch, but he could feel that the watch was connected to his own consciousness.


    This thing will be studied later. Try my clairvoyance first.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he opened his x-ray vision. His gaze was quickly seen through. Through the cabin, he saw the other seven flight attendants who were still in the first class. He could even see the scenery outside clearly, as well as every control button in the cockpit.


    Once again, zhang xiao bai saw their bodies through the flight attendants'' clothes. Even their tiny pores were clearly visible.


    Damn... It''s so beautiful in spring, I can''t watch it for too long!


    Zhang xiao bai quickly shifted his gaze and rubbed his nose. His eyes were burning. It was a pity that he had just solved the problem. Otherwise, he would have been impulsive again.


    The two of them returned to the first class cabin together. The seven stewardesses looked at them with a straight smile. Pan yingying''s face immediately blushed and she asked in a low voice, "Mr. Zhang, would you like something to drink?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly, "Orange juice. It''s been spinning for so long. I''m really thirsty."


    Pan yingying looked bashful and left with her head lowered.


    After a while, she came over with a cup of freshly squeezed orange juice and gently placed it on the small table in front of zhang xiao before turning around and leaving.


    Zhang xiaobai picked up the cup and found a small piece of paper under it. After drinking half a cup of orange juice, he picked up the note and took a look at it. There was a phone number and wechat on it, along with a beautiful line of words, "Remember to contact me when you return to the devil."


    This...


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, his mood a little complicated. He put the note in his jacket pocket and closed his eyes to rest.


    ...


    A luxurious plane slowly landed and the cabin door opened. The eight young and beautiful stewardesses stood in two rows on both sides of the cabin door. Zhang xiao tidied up his clothes, smiled, and walked briskly down the gangway.


    Pan yingying looked up at zhang xiaobai''s back and felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart.


    At the exit of the airport, a woman dressed in a professional suit was chatting with the bodyguards around her. When she saw zhang bai, she couldn''t help but be delighted and quickly greeted by the bodyguards around her.


    The eight bodyguards immediately stood in line and respectfully walked towards zhang xiao to protect him from the crowded crowd.


    The woman came forward and bowed with a smile on her face, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m a senator from the foreign affairs department of huaxia, lin xiao. I''m in charge of your reception and escort work. If you don''t make it, please give me more instructions."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly, "Thank you."


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re welcome. This is what we should do." Lin xiao bowed slightly and reached out to make a gesture, "This is the car that will escort you."


    After lin xiao finished speaking, a bodyguard with a hooked nose walked to a black mercedes-benz business car and respectfully opened the door, bending down to wait for zhang xiao to get in.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and smiled as he got into the car.


    The car sped along the road, followed by a car on both sides of the road.


    Lin xiao glanced at zhang xiaobai from the rearview mirror and kept smiling habitually, "Mr. Zhang, king adulla is waiting for you at the hotel."


    A trace of surprise flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes. Could it be that the king flew to the capital immediately after he heard the news? It seemed that he had high hopes for this son...


    System alert, "The system can do anything!"


    Zhang xiaobai...."


    The car stopped at the entrance of The St Regis Hotel. The bodyguards quickly got out of the car and stood in two groups at the door. Lin xiao opened the door for zhang xiaobai and saw the luxurious and luxurious hotel in front of him.


    A middle-aged man was walking towards his car on the doorstep.


    This person was tall and straight, wearing a straight grey suit. He had a neat, short hair, a lean and steady face, a gentle gaze, and a strict and modest aura. His shoes were polished and shiny, and he made a''da'' and''da''sound on the ground. His speed was neither too fast nor too slow. His expression was unusually calm as he slowly approached zhang xiaobai''s car.


    It was as if after careful calculations, after zhang xiao got out of the car and stabilized himself, the middle-aged man came right in front of zhang xiao and gave zhang xiao bai a furtive glance before he bowed slightly with one hand on his chest, "Your highness, I am the butler of his majesty, his majesty, king adulla jano, the great king of Bella, kann. You can call me izzie."


    "Hello, butler yize!" Zhang xiaobai politely smiled and nodded at yi ze.


    Lin xiao stepped forward and nodded at yi ze before turning to look at zhang xiao, "Mr. Zhang, since butler yize has come to pick you up, I will take my leave first!"


    "Thank you, miss lin." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and nodded.


    Lin xiao returned with a smile and left with the guards.


    "Your highness, let''s go. His majesty is waiting for you!" Seeing lin xiao and the others leave, yi ze signaled.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    After passing through the hall like the glazed tile palace and arriving at the elevator entrance, butler yize took a look at zhang xiaobai who was very calm and smiled, "I know you found the little prince. Several princes have arrived."


    "Really? It is my pleasure to meet the king and his brothers as soon as I come. Zhang xiaobai understood and looked at butler yize gratefully.


    Ding!


    When the elevator reached the first floor, the two of them got into the elevator.


    He pressed the button on the 28th floor and continued to remind her, "Every prince in the kingdom of Bella has the right to inherit. We can adjust his position and hope that the little prince will work harder."


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at butler yi ze, "Definitely."


    Ding!


    When their destination arrived, they smiled at each other as they exited the elevator. Butler yize brought zhang xiaobai to a suite.


    Many young people outside the door were dressed luxuriously and had a beautiful appearance. Zhang xiao sized them up and nodded slightly at them, "Each and every one of them is either rich or expensive. This must be my... Brothers! They are not bad looking."


    Thinking of this, zhang xiao bai was stunned when he saw himself in the golden mirror wall. He wiped his hair and put on a smile.


    I am not bad looking!


    Zhang xiaobai''s thoughts were pulled back by the rambling discussions in his ear. Three or five princes were looking at him curiously and talking in a language that he could not understand.

 Chapter 6 Marriage Recognition

    Looking around, zhang xiao bai looked at the other princes. One of his eyes was deep and his features were three dimensional. He was not very tall, so he glared at him as if he had seen a prey.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little unhappy. He turned to the other side and cursed secretly, "What the hell are you looking at me like a monkey? Why are you staring at me?!"


    Just as she finished her rant, she was ready to wait for the summons with peace of mind. Two strong princes walked up to her and smiled with a weird smile. They pointed at zhang xiaobai and muttered a bunch of words.


    "Where did you come from, country bumpkin? Get lost. This isn''t the place you should be." The taller prince of the two suddenly spoke a difficult chinese language, and then they laughed.


    Zhang xiao bai widened his eyes and glared at them fiercely. Just as he was about to ask for justice, he was stopped by an elegant and steady prince. He looked very mature and had an outstanding temperament. There were two maids beside him.


    The mature prince spoke fluent chinese and looked at zhang xiaobai with a faint smile, "I am the second successor, Oman dan. Seeing that you are so different and appear here and now, you must be the zhang xiaobai that father has been looking for so hard, right?"


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the two strong princes, suppressed the anger in his heart, and forced out a smile, "Exactly. May I know what''s the matter with you?"


    "Since that''s the case, he''s my younger brother. I don''t know what you like when we meet for the first time, so I''ll give you my audi pike peak." Oman dan reached out and the maid next to him immediately put the car keys in his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly thought about it in his head.?


    Then, zhang xiao bai shook his head gently. No, no, no, no, no, no. This Oman pill is not simple...


    Seeing zhang xiao bai''s incredulous expression, Oman dan held his hand and placed the car keys in his hand, "Butler izzie should have told you the rules of prince Bella''s inheritance right? Then our prince''s ranking assessment will be conducted once a year. According to the results of each prince, the contents include economy, politics, influence, and so on."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the car keys in his hand and raised his head to look at Oman dan in confusion, "If that''s the case, we are competitors. Why are you helping me?"


    Oman dan laughed and looked at zhang xiaobai, "Family ties are the first and competition is the second. Besides, I''m already the second-in-line heir. What else is there to be afraid of?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled meaningfully.


    Oman dan pointed at the two strong princes and explained, "Look, I was angry with you just now. The person who scolded you was the 19th and 20th successors. Originally, they had a chance to advance, but... Now that you''re here, you''re directly at 18. That''s why they wanted to chase you away. That''s why they''re so angry."


    After speaking, Oman dan looked at zhang xiao with a relaxed expression. Seeing that he was deep in thought, Oman dan patted him on the shoulder, "But it doesn''t matter. If they still want to cause trouble for you, I can help you."


    Zhang xiaobai recovered his senses and handed the car keys to Oman dan, "Thank you for your reminder, but I appreciate your gift."


    Oman dan gave zhang xiao bai a look and whispered, "Hey, you''d better keep this car. Everyone knows that I''m the only one who has it, and I love it very much. If they see you driving this car, they won''t bother you anymore."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled meaningfully and put away the car keys. Just then, butler yize came out of the car and beckoned him in.


    Oman dan quickly took out a business card and handed it to zhang xiaobai, "This is my business card. May I ask if my brother can leave a contact information?"


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have a business card." Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan apologetically.


    Oman dan took out his pen and instructed, "Bring me some paper."


    Zhang xiaobai took the pen and waved it on the business card a few times before handing it back to Oman dan, "This is my call. Thank you for today."


    Oman dan was stunned for a moment as he watched zhang xiao leave, "This..."


    Following yi ze to the door of the suite, the four men in black looked at them as they bowed and opened the double doors of the suite.


    Entering the suite, the first thing that came into view was the magnificent decoration, jade bead curtain, green gauze curtain, sofa and table and chairs neatly arranged, with a thick and lively tone, unrestrained and grand layout, similar to the natural and beautiful lines, everywhere revealed a luxurious and comfortable atmosphere, so that the guests have the most luxurious experience..


    On the sofa next to the tea machine in the suite, three people slowly stood up and all their gazes turned towards zhang xiaobai.


    One of the people in the middle was a dignified and dignified man with a chinese face and a two-pointed Chaplin hu. Instead of adding Chaplin''s comical look to his face, he was even more imposing. His gaze was gentle but sharp. He was dressed in a neat white suit and had a light blue bow tie on his collar, which showed that his master''s temperament was extraordinary. His entire body exuded an aura of a superior that could not be concealed.


    On the left side of the dignified and dignified man was a middle-aged man in a chinese tunic suit. His straight and straight tunic suit showed the strict style of his master, and a warm smile hung on his face, making him look like a spring breeze.


    On the far right was a beautiful blonde with a fair complexion. Her gaze towards zhang xiao was devoid of an obscure and cold color, and her long golden hair was casually scattered. The close-fitting dress perfectly displayed the woman''s hot figure. Her chest was as if she was about to explode from her thin clothes, and under her skirt was a pair of long legs with a straight back. The red high heels added a touch of enchantment to the woman.


    However, zhang xiaobai inexplicably felt a trace of hostility towards the blonde.


    "Xiao bai, I''m du la yano, your father!" The dignified man spoke fluent chinese and looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly, his eyes filled with love and worry.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the unfamiliar man and shouted with mixed emotions, "Father, father."


    Adulla''s eyes flashed with joy as he stepped forward to pat zhang xiao on the shoulder and pulled zhang xiao''s hand to sit on the sofa.


    After some small talk, du la''s face turned serious, "Xiao bai, I, the Bella nation, plan to cooperate fully with huaxia. Father wants you to be the person in charge, are you willing?"


    Damn! In charge of cooperation between the two countries? Me? Are you kidding me? Isn''t this pie too big?


    Looking at du la''s expectant eyes, zhang xiao bai swallowed his saliva and nodded fiercely, "Father, I''m willing."


    "Haha, xiao bai, don''t be nervous." Du la gestured to the man in a chinese tunic suit beside her, "This is my ambassador to xia country in china, Bella khan. If you have any problems in the future, you can look for him." At this point, adulla turned to look at childe, "Childe, I''ll leave xiao bai to you. You have to help him properly."


    "Yes, your majesty, I will definitely help prince bai." Childe bowed and nodded sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at childe, "Ambassador self, I''ll have to trouble you in the future."


    "Your highness, this is what I should do." Childe bent over to zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 7 In Charge

    Haha, the diplomatic ambassador bowed to me, it felt... Hehe! Zhang xiaobai felt a surge of satisfaction in his heart.


    "Xiao bai, don''t worry. Your father will fully support you. I''ll give you ten million us dollars to start the operation first. If there''s anything you need to cooperate with, you can look for ambassador zelf." Du la saw zhang xiaobai''s dazed expression and thought that he was worried about the person in charge of his cooperation with huaxia, so she comforted him softly, "Don''t worry. With ambassador zelf to assist you, it''s no problem. Father trusts you."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded, but inwardly criticized him. It was only ten million yuan, but he was still the king. He was really stingy, not as generous as the system.


    The system sounded, "You''re already giving it to me for nothing. You should be satisfied."


    Zhang xiaobai thought about it and agreed.


    Seeing that zhang bai nodded his head, du la turned around to signal to yi ze. Yi ze took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to zhang bai.


    Zhang xiaobai took the bank card that yi ze handed over and nodded at yi ze with a light smile.


    Adulla smiled satisfactorily.


    If du la knew that zhang xiaobai had more than 600 million yuan, she would have thought that she was being criticized for being stingy when she said that she would give him ten million us dollars.


    Du la patted zhang xiao bai on the shoulder and turned to look at the blonde, "Xiao bai, this is Eva nofeya. From now on, she will be your assistant. You can leave the matter to her without worry. She is very capable."


    Eva bowed to zhang xiaobai, "Hello, your highness."


    "Hello." Zhang xiaobai looked at Eva with amusement. He had not forgotten the hostility when he first entered the suite.


    They exchanged contact information with each other and chatted for a while. Zhang xiaobai and Eva followed yi ze out of the suite.


    "Princes." Yi ze shouted and attracted everyone outside the suite, "Just now, his majesty appointed prince zhang xiaobai as..."


    Yi ze announced du la''s arrangement to zhang xiaobai, and the nineteen successors sneered, "Ha ha, ten million? It''s not as good as my spending on a vacation!"


    The princes laughed as if they were laughing.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and turned to look at Eva, "What are they talking about?"


    "Butler yize..." Eva expressionlessly repeated what butler yize and the nineteen successors had said.


    Zhang xiaobai sneered without saying anything. He greeted yi ze and nodded to the other princes before leaving with Eva.


    When they reached the elevator, Eva looked at him coldly, "Your highness, call me when you''re settled. I''ll look for you."


    Zhang xiao bai stared blankly at Eva, who had turned around and left. He was rather puzzled.


    Da, da, da!


    A young man walked towards zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai turned around and vaguely remembered that he was the person beside Oman dan.


    "Hello, prince zhang bai. I''m Joel Kaman di, the assistant of his highness prince Oman dan. His highness asked me to give this to you. There are 100 million us dollars in it. His highness also said that if you have any difficulties in the future, you can contact him." He handed out a bank card and spoke fluent chinese from Joel. If it weren''t for his appearance that was different from huaxia, zhang xiaobai would have thought that he was from huaxia.


    In line with the principle of not taking advantage of the bastard, zhang xiao took the bank card that Joel handed over and smiled gently, "Thank brother Oman dan for me."


    "Okay." Joel nodded, then lowered his voice, "His highness asked me to tell you to be careful of your assistant Eva."


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Why?"


    "Eva is a college student of the 19th prince. They met when they were studying in america. Later, they fell in love. However, because of your appearance, the 19th prince fell back one. Eva himself was also arranged to be your assistant. Do you think she might be loyal to you?" Joel whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. He finally understood why Eva was cold and hostile to him. He smiled gratefully at Joel, "Thank brother Oman dan for me again."


    "Okay, then I won''t bother you." Joel said goodbye and left.


    After entering the elevator, zhang xiaobai looked at the bank card in his hand and smiled. He realized that things were getting more and more interesting.


    After walking out of the hotel, zhang xiao bai saw lin xiao waiting at the entrance of the hotel.


    Lin xiao came to zhang xiao with a smile on her face, "Mr. Zhang, can we have a talk if it''s convenient?"


    "It''s my honor to have a beautiful woman invite me." Zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    The two of them got into the car and arrived at the entrance of an elegant cafe.


    "Mr. Zhang, please." The two of them got out of the car and lin xiao signaled.


    Zhang xiao smiled at lin xiao. The two of them entered the cafe and lin xiao asked for a private room.


    After the coffee was served, lin xiao instructed the waiter not to disturb her. The waiter agreed to leave the private room and closed the door.


    "Mr. Zhang, I won''t beat around the bush. You should know that huaxia and Bella will have a series of cooperation in the future. From ambassador chai, we know that you are in charge of this cooperation, right?" Lin xiao said straightforwardly.


    Zhang xiaobai took a sip of coffee and looked at lin xiao with a faint smile, "Miss lin is well informed."


    "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Zhang. This time, king adulla came to huaxia to see you and to confirm that we know the person in charge of the cooperation between the two countries, so we''ll keep an eye on the progress of this matter." Hearing that, lin xiao was slightly stunned and quickly explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Then what does miss lin want me to do this time?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t want you to do anything. You grew up in huaxia and now you''re the prince of Bella country. I think you want the cooperation between the two countries to succeed, right? This is good for both countries. Are you right? Lin xiao saw that zhang xiaobai did not blame her for prying into his news, so she let out a sigh of relief and looked at zhang xiaobai with hope in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. However, he didn''t know exactly what lin xiao wanted him to do, so he could only quietly watch lin xiao waiting for her to continue.


    Zhang xiao''s silence caused lin xiao to misunderstand and made her feel uneasy. After pondering for a while, lin xiao looked at zhang xiao sincerely, "Mr. Zhang, I sincerely hope that our bilateral cooperation can be carried out perfectly this time. I hope you can help the cooperation between the two countries become more harmonious. Even if you change your nationality in the future..."

 Chapter 8 Three Brothers

    "Miss lin." Zhang xiao interrupted lin xiao, "I won''t change my nationality. At first, I didn''t understand your intentions. If you only want to make the two countries cooperate better, you don''t have to worry about me at all. As you said, I grew up in huaxia, and I feel like a huaxia. If there is anything you need me to do, you can ask me. I will cooperate fully."


    F* ck, I''m from huaxia, okay? I''m from huaxia, so I''ll definitely help huaxia, but I can''t tell you this.


    Lin xiao was slightly taken aback, then chuckled and said, "Thank you, Mr. Zhang! I know a little bit about Bella''s policy of succession. If you need any help, just let me know."


    Ding!


    System release short-term mission: set up a company within three days to recruit a good corporate management talent.


    Mission reward: one super bodyguard


    Mission failure: it will never be strong again.


    Damn it, my liver, my spleen, my kidneys! Can''t... Stay strong?! System, are you kidding me? How come every time a mission fails, it''s a punishment like that, can you change it? And what are you doing, starting a company in three days?


    Zhang xiaobai was about to go crazy. Every time the system released a mission, the punishment of failure would make people feel the urge to strangle the system... If they could strangle it.


    System response, "Objection is invalid. Please execute as soon as possible."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled helplessly in his heart. He could only look for lin xiao if he set up a company in three days. The key was that he had just said that he could speak freely, and then he really opened his mouth. Was that good? However, for the sake of her future sexual life, it was not good either.


    "Miss lin, I have an idea. I really need your help." Zhang xiaobai''s face was full of sincerity.


    Lin xiao was stunned for a moment, then smiled gently, "Please speak, Mr. Zhang."


    "I want to open a company in devil''s city. I need miss lin''s help in all aspects of the procedures and so on. Also, I''m a little anxious about this matter. It''ll be set up in three days. Do you think that''s okay?" Zhang xiao looked at lin xiao with anticipation.


    "So urgent?" Lin xiao was slightly stunned, thought for a moment, and nodded, "Sure, I''ll get the relevant departments to handle the formalities quickly."


    Zhang bai let out a sigh of relief and smiled, "Then thank you, miss lin. Well..." Zhang xiao was a little embarrassed, "Miss lin, as you know, I don''t have any management experience. Can you help me find an outstanding management talent?"


    "This is simple. I''ll compile a complete set of information for you, including the list of outstanding management talents and their personal data from each of the company''s top executives. If there is a suitable one, I''ll help you highlight it." Lin xiao thought for a moment and nodded in agreement.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with joy. Ha ha!


    The two exchanged contact details and zhang xiaobai left his email address for lin xiao.


    After they finished their work, they chatted casually for a while before leaving the cafe one after another.


    "This is love..." A melodious music sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and smiled gently, "Hey, an hu, why are you looking for me?"


    "Xiao bai, are you going to disown your brother if you become a prince? Brother and teng fei are waiting for you to celebrate. Where did you go?"


    Hearing an hu''s voice, zhang xiaobai laughed easily. Only an hu and teng fei could make zhang xiaobai feel real warmth, "My brother is in the capital. Wait for him. I''ll kill him right away."


    "F* ck, why did you go to the capital to do your knitting? Come back quickly. We agreed to treat you. Why did you run away?"


    "Go back immediately!"


    ...


    Hangzhou food street, this is the paradise of food. Every evening, this street is the busiest place in hangzhou. The people who come here are either eating or on the way to eat.


    In a hotpot restaurant, two young men sat opposite each other. The table was full of dishes to be cooked, but neither of them moved.


    The young man standing at the door had short, energetic hair and a large waist. He was wearing high imitation nike sneakers, sports shorts, camouflage vests, and his muscular muscles were arranged on his exposed arms and calves, which made him look daunting. At this moment, he was constantly looking at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant.


    The young man with his back to the door had long, broken hair and a pair of black-rimmed glasses. He was wearing a white shirt and cheap suit pants. He was wearing a pair of shiny, cheap leather shoes on his feet. The jacket of his suit was casually placed on the back of the chair. He stared fixedly at the boiling hot pot soup on the table, and his face was slightly gloomy.


    He took another look at the door and the muscular young man stared at the young man with glasses opposite him, "Teng fei, we are all good brothers. Xiao bai is doing well now. What''s wrong with finding him to help you?"


    "An hu, xiao bai is now the prince of Bella country. Don''t bother him with such a small matter." Teng fei gave an hu an unnatural look.


    An hu hu glared, "What little thing? Did you get someone to ride on your head and poop on it? Is it a small matter?"


    "But compared to xiao bai''s current status, it''s just a small matter!" Teng fei looked at an hu with a gloomy expression, "We are no longer from the same world as xiao bai!"


    "There''s nothing trivial about brothers!" A familiar voice came from the two of them, and a dusty young man sat down beside teng fei, "An hu, f* ck you, tell brother to come back quickly. Brother didn''t even eat before he rushed back. Can''t you cook first and let me come and eat directly? You want to starve me to death?"


    The young man turned to look at teng fei and slapped the back of his head, "Teng fei, are you sick? What do you mean you''re not from the same world? Dude''s dead? Or do you want your brother to die?"


    "No, xiao bai..." Teng fei hurriedly waved his hand and explained.


    The person who came was zhang xiaobai. After hanging up on an hu, he took the earliest flight back to hang city and arrived at the hotpot restaurant according to the contract. Just as he entered the door, he heard an hu''s loud voice shouting and soaring.


    "Not what? If you don''t wish for your brother to die, don''t nag. We''ll punish ourselves with one bottle first." Zhang xiao bai interrupted his words as he pointed at a bottle of beer that had already been opened.


    Teng fei looked at zhang xiaobai in front of him, his eyes slightly moist. The younger brother sees, soars the heart incomparably excited!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    She picked up a full bottle of beer and poured it into her stomach.

 Chapter 9 Green Tea Bitch

    "Alright!" An hu shouted loudly, and the entire hotpot restaurant looked at the three of them. Zhang xiaobai and teng fei acted as if they did not know an hu.


    An hu curled his lips and glared at them before adding food to the pot.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai smiled silently, their smiles filled with deep brotherly feelings. The knot in teng fei''s heart was completely solved in that instant.


    "What happened?" Zhang xiaobai stared at teng fei with a worried look in his eyes.


    Teng fei sighed and opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    An hu roared at teng fei, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you."


    He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and an hu lowered his voice deliberately, "Do you remember teng fei''s girlfriend, hong hong? Is that the coquettish slut?"


    "Yes, why?" Zhang xiao looked at teng fei and frowned at an hu.


    An hu was furious, "How many people did teng fei change for that woman? We all know that! There were fewer gatherings with us because of that woman, teng fei. He bought clothes for her, bought bags for her, and sent her to and from work. However, that woman wasn''t satisfied. A pretty boy''s cousin from their department came back to china to open a small company, and that woman dumped teng fei and resigned with that gigolo to his company."


    An hu took a sip of the wine and his face darkened, "That''s all. That pretty cousin''s company is just upstairs of their company, and they usually bump into each other every time they go to and from work. Once they meet that b* tch, they say that she didn''t fly in front of everyone. What do you mean by buying clothes only for bargains? It''s not even a bag Why don''t you touch yourself because you can''t do it? You said that this isn''t annoying."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at fei fei with a livid face, "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Xiao bai, I told you before, what else do you think you can do besides stop that kid from venting your anger? Now that you''re successful, you have to help him get rid of his anger!" An hu answered zhang xiaobai''s question before he could speak.


    Ding!


    System release friendship task: help brother take off this anger, let red red said I am green tea bimbo.


    Task reward: the skill of a master pianist, a king who has a strong case must have an artistic skill that can highlight the case.


    Mission failure: forced striptease at the corner of hangzhou food street.


    Zhang xiaobai was speechless. He could no longer tease and punish the system, but this time, he really had something serious to look for.


    "Green tea bitch? You really know everything about the system, but isn''t it a bit unlikely for her to say it herself?"


    System response, "This system is omniscient. A king with a strong character should have the ability to let the enemy go as he wishes."


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. Again! Well, isn''t she just asking her to admit that she''s a green tea bimbo? This mission was accepted by her buddy.


    "If you don''t pick up, you can only strip." The system smashed the atmosphere created by zhang xiaobai into pieces.


    Zhang xiaobai pouted helplessly.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao bai, don''t tell me you don''t want to help?" An hu saw that zhang xiao bai did not say anything, and he was a little unwilling.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored an hu and turned to look at teng fei seriously, "Do you still like that red?"


    Startled, teng fei understood zhang xiao''s thoughts, "Xiao bai, I still like her even though it''s already like this. How despicable must I be!"


    "That''s easy. I''ll give her a taste of her own medicine. Doesn''t she like to get in touch with rich people?" Then let her see that your soaring friend is much better than her pretty cousin." Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    An hu knew that he had misunderstood zhang xiao and smiled awkwardly, "Haha, xiao bai, that..."


    "Alright, you big, brainless man. Who doesn''t know that your brain is not filled with brains or muscles!" Zhang xiaobai interrupted an hu angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du... Du! Hello, Mr. Zhang. Lin xiao''s voice came from the other side of the phone.


    Zhang xiao bai gestured with a quiet hand to stop an hu who was about to speak, "Miss lin, I''d like to ask if the car that you helped transfer has now been transferred?"


    "Mr. Zhang, your audi pike peak has been transferred. From what I understand, you seem to have left the capital? Shall I check it for you?"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, miss lin. Can you help me check it to hangzhou?"


    "No problem. If you need it urgently, I will check it for you now. We can reach hangzhou city in the morning."


    "Alright, thank you, miss lin." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    He put away his phone and glared at an hu, who was waiting for an explanation. Once again, zhang xiao ignored him and turned to look at fei fei, "I''ll send you to work tomorrow. When the time comes, you just have to ignore or look at that red red red with a straight face."


    "Alright, xiao bai, you''d better get yourself dressed. That would be even better." An hu excitedly suggested.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Hurry up and go to the mall after eating."


    "Alright!" An hu was inexplicably excited as he urged zhang xiao bai and fei to fly faster.


    ...


    In the business center of hangzhou, there were many tall buildings standing in the forest. Behind the green belt not far away from an ordinary office building, a limited edition audi parker peak was quietly parked there. The three young people in the car were staring at the entrance of the office building at all times.


    Yesterday, after zhang xiaobai and the three of them finished eating, they went to the shopping mall.


    "Why isn''t that b* tch here yet?" An hu looked around anxiously.


    Teng fei''s face darkened, and he regained his composure in an instant, "She moved to yu jiang''s house. She''s a little far away from here."


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and stopped talking about this topic.


    "Coming!" An hu''s loud voice scared zhang xiao bai so much that he almost threw his phone out. Knowing that it was not the time to settle scores with him, he glared at an hu and turned to look at the office building.


    A top-of-the-line audi a6 slowly stopped in front of the office building, "Honey, hurry up. You''re going to be late."


    The woman was wearing red high-heeled shoes and a pair of black silk stockings. Her other hand was curled up with a disgusting blue finger, and her coquettish voice made people goosebumps.

 Chapter 10 The Script Began

    The target was locked, and zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he quickly put the brakes on the accelerator.


    Whoo!


    A pure, soundless sound was heard, and the audi pike peak shot out like an arrow from a string.


    Creak!


    A screeching screech of brakes sounded, and the white-collar workers who were rushing to work downstairs turned to look.


    A luxurious limited edition sapphire audi parker peak was parked in the parking lot next to the audi a6. The man and woman who got off the audi a6 were leaning against the car and getting bored. They were shocked by the sudden appearance of the car, and the woman was about to kick the car when the man pulled her.


    The woman turned to look at the man who was holding her, "Honey, they scared her."


    The man was drenched in cold sweat, "Hong hong, do you know what kind of car this is? If you kick us, we can''t even afford to sell them!"


    "Yu jiang, what kind of car is this?" Hong hong hong said in surprise and turned to look at the car beside her.


    Her red eyes instantly turned into stars.


    "This is the audi pike peak, the only luxury concept car in the world. It''s worth 270 million yuan." Yu jiang looked enviously at the luxury car right in front of him.


    Cut!


    The door opened, and three figures alighted from the car. The three of them were all dressed in straight suits, one of them wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, and the other two were wearing a large toad mirror.


    "Wow! That''s armani''s high-end limited edition!"


    "That outfit should cost tens of thousands, right?"


    "Tens of thousands? Are you kidding me? I just saw it on the internet yesterday. It was 3.8 million yuan, tens of thousands? Tens of thousands can buy a pocket!"


    Hearing the discussions of the people around her, her red eyes shone brightly, as if she had seen a hungry tiger prey.


    When yu jiang saw hong hong''s movements, his face stiffened and he looked at hong hong hong with a gloomy expression. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a cry of surprise.


    "How is that possible? You, you are soaring!" Just as she saw the faces of the three youths, her red and red bag fell to the ground in shock.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at hong hong and turned to look at teng fei, "Hurry up and go up. We''ll wait for you here."


    Teng fei nodded and completely ignored hong hong hong as he directly walked up the stairs of the office building.


    "Wait a minute." With a shout, a figure stood in front of fei fei.


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted. The fish had taken the bait and started to follow his script.


    "Soaring, is that you?" Her red eyes were slightly moist, "I miss you so much. I left you to mock you. It was all to motivate you, you know? Now that I see that you''ve succeeded, I''m really happy. I know that you must hate me very much. I don''t blame you, as long as you''re living a good life."


    After speaking, hong hong turned around and walked towards zhang xiao bai and an hu.


    Zhang xiaobai did not even look at hong hong hong as he shouted at teng fei who turned around, "Teng fei, hurry up. My company will be set up soon. Quickly quit your job and follow me to devil''s city."


    Teng fei nodded and turned to walk towards the office building.


    Last night, zhang xiao bai had already told teng fei and an hu that he was going to set up a company. They had initially been hesitant when they wanted them to come over to help him. When zhang xiaobai was angry and said that they were still brothers, they agreed.


    "Are you friends of teng fei?" Hong hong came in front of zhang xiaobai and looked at them fixedly.


    Taking off his sunglasses, an hu looked at hong hong hong with disdain. "How forgetful of us. I think we''ve eaten more than once, haven''t we?" What''s wrong with your eyes?"


    "Are you an hu? So you are... Zhang xiao bai?" Hong hong hong was stunned. She really didn''t expect that the person in front of her would be the two brothers in the sky. She couldn''t react for a moment.


    After hong hong reacted, she stood at the side and did not say anything. She knew the relationship between the two of them and teng fei, and she would definitely not be able to get a good face when talking to them. It seemed that the breakthrough point was still on teng fei. Hong hong secretly made up her mind and stood beside zhang xiaobai, waiting for them to take off.


    An hu wanted to chase hong hong away, but zhang xiao secretly stopped him.


    You''re kidding. Now you''re driving her away, letting your buddy strip on food street?


    "Hong hong, let''s go. We''re late!" Yu jiang came to hong hong''s side with an ugly expression on his face. He also recognized it. During this period of time, he had accompanied hong hong hong to ridicule teng fei. Now that he saw teng fei turn over a salted fish, he felt a sense of fear in his heart. He was afraid that teng fei would mock him like he had ridiculed him and see the red ones Yu jiang''s face couldn''t help but twist.


    There was a hint of hesitation in hong hong hong''s eyes, and then she was replaced by a strong desire. She knew that zhang xiao would become prince Bella of cam. She thought that zhang xiao would never acknowledge the two poor brothers, teng fei and an hu, when he was rich, but she did not expect zhang xiao to come back to look for them. If he became a couple with his friend, Well...


    She took a deep breath and her eyes became clear, "Yu jiang, I''m sorry. I was with you because I wanted to encourage teng fei to advance. Now that teng fei has a promising future, I don''t have to compromise with you. You can leave now. I''m quitting!"


    Yu jiang was so angry that he almost slapped yu jiang. He understood what hong hong hong was thinking and wanted to abandon her like she was soaring into the air. If he were to pull her up, he might make the two people next to him feel pity for her. What if he was soft-hearted and accepted this woman? He couldn''t let this woman off so easily!


    He glared at hong hong and turned to walk towards the office. Yu jiang swore in his heart that as long as he didn''t forgive hong hong, he would make hong hong regret offending him.


    After saying that, hong hong hong looked at zhang xiao bai and an hu and realized that they didn''t even look at her. When she was a little disappointed, there was still a glimmer of hope. Just as yu jiang said, she understood yu jiang''s character. If she was dumped by her, yu jiang would definitely hit her. As long as he hit her, she would be pitied by others. With her own capital and acting skills, she would be able to take off and let me play with her.


    However, yu jiang''s sudden patience made hong hong hong''s plan disappointed. Without any additional points, hong hong sighed in her heart. She could only rely on her own acting skills. I don''t believe that the fool who let her fool around only had an iq and no eq would be able to run out of my hands?


    However, what hong hong didn''t know was that last night, zhang xiaobai and an hu worked together to instil a night''s thoughts into teng fei, making him absolutely unable to say a word to hong hong today. The only thing he had to do was to remain expressionless.


    Cold, colder than the winter months!

 Chapter 11 Acting Skills

    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai also knew that teng fei''s eq was not high, so they taught him such an absolutely defensive method to deal with hong hong.


    After hong hong confirmed that zhang xiaobai and the other two wouldn''t bother with her, she didn''t bother to bother her anymore.


    Because of the arrival of zhang xiaobai and the other two, the entrance of the office building was filled with people. Some people who knew hong hong and teng fei introduced the matter. The gossipy hearts of these little white collar workers who had been destroyed by the boring life all day suddenly burned up. They could not care less about being late for work, so they all focused on zhang xiaobai and the others. First, she saw a scene where she was dressed up in an elegant manner. After the incident of soaring, her red figure was really not a secret in this small office building. Those she didn''t know had heard of such a person.


    Initially, they were worried that zhang xiaobai and an hu would be deceived by hong hong hong, but in the end, zhang xiaobai did not bother with hong hong at all. This made the onlookers completely relieved and knew that they would definitely see a good show today.


    Da, da, da!


    The soft sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground was heard. Some of the onlookers turned around and saw that teng fei was walking out of the office building.


    The person who found teng fei patted his friend and gestured for him to make way.


    Slightly stunned, zhang xiao bai looked at the end of the passageway and nodded gently.


    Thinking about how zhang xiao bai and an hu had indoctrinated their thoughts for the entire night, teng fei walked towards zhang xiao expressionlessly with his own things packed in the company.


    "Soaring." Just as she came closer, a pure cry sounded.


    "Wow! What''s going on?"


    "When did you change your clothes?"


    "It''s not a change, it''s a change of style! How cunning!"


    As the voice sounded, the onlookers all looked at hong hong hong, but immediately cried out in surprise.


    Teng fei turned his head expressionlessly, slightly stunned, and a trace of tenderness flashed across his eyes.


    He stared at zhang xiao bai who was soaring and cried out in his heart, not good! She turned to look at hong hong and was slightly stunned.


    At this moment, she wasn''t the same charming red. Her long hair was casually draped behind her back, the thick makeup on her face had disappeared, and her white shirt was neatly put on her body. The top button was already buttoned, and the fiery red miniskirt had disappeared, all covered by the shirt. She hadn''t noticed it at first. It''s still a large shirt.


    With a plain face, coupled with a large white shirt, her long legs were tender and white. A pure and pure aura rushed towards her. The black silk stockings were rolled up to her ankles and paired with red high heels, not only did they not destroy her overall aura, they also added a hint of enchantment.


    At this moment, hong hong''s temperament had completely changed.


    "What''s the matter with flying? We are in a hurry. Zhang xiao stepped forward to block hong hong and teng fei, and an hu secretly patted teng fei.


    Teng fei suddenly realized what had happened. His eyes flashed and he returned to his indifference.


    Hong hong was enraged, but she didn''t dare to offend zhang xiaobai and walked past him to fly in front of him.


    Turning around, zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief when he saw the coldness in teng fei''s eyes.


    Dude, if you''re pissed off, I''m not gonna be able to play my brother, and then I''m gonna strip in the food street, so don''t hurt my brother!


    "Teng fei, I''m sorry. I know I hurt you, but I had no choice. I... Forget it. As long as you''re happy, I don''t care." When she met teng fei''s eyes, hong hong was slightly shocked.


    Zhang xiao bai secretly exclaimed. No wonder he was able to play around with teng fei. Brother, I almost believed him. It''s such a pity that he didn''t want to join the entertainment industry!


    "Enough! You still want to be shameless?" An hu shouted angrily and pulled back his eyes that were about to soften.


    Hong hong hong gritted her teeth. Wait for me to take off, solidify the status, have you good-looking!


    "Teng fei, I..." Red tears blurred her eyes as she looked at teng fei, a look of grievance on her face.


    Zhang xiao bai faintly saw the hatred in hong hong hong''s eyes and then looked at her injured expression. He really hated this woman to the extreme. He didn''t want to waste any more time on this woman and decided to end this matter as soon as possible.


    Zhang xiao patted his red shoulder and looked at her indifferently, "Do you think my brother zhang bai needs to pick up some broken shoes to wear?"


    Upon hearing this, hong hong was stunned and pretended to be ignorant as she looked at zhang xiao, "What, what did you say? I don''t understand."


    "I''ve been with my brother for two years, and I''ve been acting noble. I even blush when I hold my hand, but I slept with that yu jiang for a few days. Do you dare to say that you''re not a broken shoe now?" My brother didn''t say anything, but you were always mocking him. Now that he saw that my brother was more promising than yu jiang, he ran back, what were you thinking? My brother is not a junkyard!"


    Zhang xiao bai''s words were like a sharp sword piercing into teng fei''s heart. The days when he was with hong hong hong in the past had been treated like a movie in his mind. Teng fei laughed mockingly and did not laugh at others. He laughed that he almost believed this woman''s words just now.


    Red tears flowed down her cheeks as she looked at teng fei. She was about to say something when teng fei coldly glanced at hong hong hong, which made hong hong realize that she was completely hopeless.


    A chill ran down his spine and he stopped acting. He wiped his tears and glared at zhang xiao bai before turning around to leave.


    "Do you want to go now? If you hurt my brother and left like this, how am I going to save face as king Bella?" Zhang xiao bai''s vicious voice sounded behind hong hong hong.


    "Prince of Bella country?"


    "No wonder he looks so familiar! Isn''t he the son of king Bella kann who had been on tv a few days ago?"


    "Haha, that woman is finished. If she offended a king, will she be sold to africa?"


    The onlookers all looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, then at hong hong hong, their eyes filled with gloating.


    Hong hong hong was shocked. What would he do? If it were her... Hong hong shivered from head to toe.

 Chapter 12 Farewell

    She turned around and looked at zhang xiaobai, her red eyes full of fear.


    Fear is good, fear is easy!


    Zhang xiaobai nodded in his heart and looked at hong hong hong coldly, "What do you think you are?"


    Hong hong lowered her head, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes, but she was unable to resist.


    "It seems that you really don''t take me seriously? Alright, I''ll have a good time with you!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly and turned around to get into the car.


    "No." Hong hong panicked and had a good time? It''s a game to you, it''s a game to me! She grabbed zhang xiao bai with tears in her red eyes. This time, she really wanted to cry, "I didn''t ignore you, I didn''t!"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at hong hong hong indifferently, "No? Then answer my question."


    "Questions?" Hong hong hong was stunned. Did he mention anything?


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "Let me ask you, what are you?"


    "I, I, I am a b* tch, a shameless b* tch!" In order not to be sold to africa, hong hong completely forgot about her self-esteem.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips. I know you''re a slut, but I don''t want this, "We are all civilized people. Can you please change the vulgar words of a b* tch?"


    Hong hong''s heart was filled with grief and indignation. Is that how you princesses bully people? However, no matter how unwilling she was, she still had to say it. Otherwise, it would be terrifying to think that she would be sold to africa.


    Hong hong hong''s mind was in a mess now.


    "Change, change what?" Hong hong was so anxious that her tears stopped flowing as she stared blankly at zhang xiaobai.


    "Green tea b* tch!" The wisdom of the masses must not be underestimated. When hong hong had just asked the question, someone had already shouted out the answer.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned and hong hong quickly said, "I''m a green tea bimbo. I''m a shameless green tea bimbo."


    Ding!


    Mission tip: mission accomplished, general!


    Award: master piano skills.


    In an instant, zhang xiao bai felt that there was something more in his mind. No! Not only her brain, but also her muscles, especially her hands and feet, had a lot of muscle memories!


    Ordinary? Didn''t he give me master skills? Tsk! Zhang xiaobai scoffed at the system''s harsh evaluation.


    System sound, "Host, the higher the ranking, the better the reward. Every time I tell you, it''s the basic reward for completing the task."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Zhang xiaobai almost jumped up.


    System response, "It''s not too late to say it now."


    "You..." Zhang xiaobai was once again blocked by the system and had nothing to say.


    "Xiao bai." A shout pulled zhang xiaobai back to reality.


    Turning to look at teng fei, teng fei opened his mouth but didn''t make a sound as his eyes revealed a trace of pity.


    She rolled her eyes and raised her hand to stop an hu, who was about to speak, before turning to look at hong hong hong, "Don''t bother my brother in the future, or else..." Zhang xiaobai was not full of words. This was even more intimidating, and people''s imagination was endless!


    Whoo!


    The three brothers didn''t bother about hong hong hong anymore, so they got in the car and left.


    "Alas! Teng fei, you''re still soft-hearted. Why did you let that woman off so easily?" An hu was displeased.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at an hu who was sitting in the back seat and chuckled, "An hu, are you stupid? Do you think that woman is just fine?"


    "What do you mean? Xiao bai, you even arranged for a backup?" An hu looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly, and teng fei turned to look at him as well.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at an hu, "I didn''t arrange any backup, but... Did you forget something?"


    "Yu jiang!" An hu''s face was blank, but teng fei, who was beside him, blurted out.


    An hu suddenly hit his palm, "Yes! That yu jiang would definitely not let that b* tch off so easily. Teng fei, you''re not allowed to help that woman!" An hu reminded teng fei worriedly.


    Teng fei rolled his eyes at an hu, "I stopped xiao bai because there was a relationship after all. Letting xiao bai let her off was a complete break from this relationship. Now, she''s just a stranger to me. Why would I help her?"


    "Ha, you''re not dumb enough!" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and smiled gently.


    ...


    After staying in hangzhou for a day, a call from lin xiao made zhang xiao kill devil''s city.


    When zhang xiao bai left, he wanted to take teng fei and an hu with him, but the result was unexpected.


    "Xiao bai, we discussed it and felt like we wanted to fight for ourselves first." Teng fei and an hu looked at each other and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with determination.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned. When he saw their gazes, his heart moved slightly and he understood their thoughts, "Yes! I respect your choice, but there is one thing you have to promise me, or else I will kidnap you even if you do!"


    "Tell me." The two of them were already a little uncomfortable rejecting zhang xiao''s kindness. Now that zhang xiao had something to say to them, they hurriedly asked for their permission.


    "If you encounter trouble one day, remember that there is a brother called zhang xiao bai here." Zhang xiao bai looked at the two with a calm expression, his eyes showing a nostalgic look. When they separated, the three of them could be said to have entered two different worlds. Thinking of this, zhang xiao bai''s eyes became moist.


    That night, the three of them drank very late in the hotel''s private room, leaving all their worries behind. It was already the second day. There was only the last day left for the system mission to start the company in three days. Zhang xiao bai seemed to not care anymore as he chatted with teng fei and an hu about the embarrassing events of their childhood. She kept filling her mouth with the wine that she couldn''t taste.


    Whoosh!


    A snore woke zhang bai up and shook his aching head. He took off his leg and looked at an hu, who was snoring while talking in his sleep, and smiled gently.


    He carried the two of them to the bed and tidied up a little before returning to the bedroom to take a look at the two brothers who were still sleeping soundly together. Zhang xiao bai''s eyes gradually blurred as the past of the three brothers went through his mind once again.


    "Brother, you are the greatest wealth in my life." After saying that, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked out of the bedroom.


    Cut!


    When a gentle sound of the door was heard, both an hu and teng fei, who were sleeping on the bed, opened their eyes at the same time, "Brother, have a good journey!"


    The two voices that overlapped were heard. Both of them were stunned at the same time. They turned to look at each other and smiled together. Then... Qi qi pushed the other party away with a look of disgust.


    "Teng fei, are you taking advantage of me?"


    "Get out! Damn an hu, you''re the dammit who''s crippled!"


    ...

 Chapter 13 The Establishment of the Company

    Mordor.


    An international city, in this city, there is no real rich, because when you feel that you have become rich, not necessarily from the corner of the corner of the emergence of a wealth is higher than your total assets of a guy.


    Money is the least valuable thing in this city, which is like a gold digger. At the same time, it is the most valuable thing.


    Pufang new area, the most luxurious area in devil''s city, there are all kinds of top goods in the world, only you can not afford it, no you can not buy it.


    There was also a branch of the world''s top companies, even the headquarters, and the world''s top 100 enterprises could be found here. There was such a commercial district, which was called the top 100 district by the people of devil''s city. The worst in this business district was also the top 100 enterprises in a certain area. The best was, of course, everyone in the top 100 district. All look up to the existence - the world''s top 100.


    However, yesterday, a sudden piece of news made this commercial area covered in gossip.


    A branch of a multinational company that had just failed because of poor management was suddenly told to stop bidding in numerous companies and had already made arrangements.


    While everyone was speculating about the next company, a sapphire blue audi pike peak stopped at the entrance of a luxurious office building in the top 100 area.


    Through the window, zhang xiao bai looked at this office building that could be considered to be extremely high-end in devil''s city. In the future, he would have to fight for it here!


    Seeing that lin xiao was already walking towards his car, zhang xiaobai got out of the car to welcome her.


    "Miss lin."


    "Mr. Zhang."


    The two shook hands and lin xiao brought zhang xiaobai into the office building.


    Sitting in the elevator, the two of them reached the 28th floor and exited the elevator. Opposite them was a reception desk. Next to the reception desk was the security gate. When they entered the security gate, their eyes suddenly opened wide. A large hall, which was large enough to sit three or forty people, appeared in front of them, on one side of the hall. Next to the reception desk is a revolving staircase. Looking up, the center of the 28th and 29th floors is open, and on the 29th floor you can see the 28th floor hall directly.


    Zhang xiaobai and lin xiao walked around on the 28th floor and went up the 29th floor. The 29th floor was a separate room, and there were several offices. There were two internal elevators between the 29th and 30th floor, which were from the 29th floor to the 30th floor. The elevators used in the whole office building were only There are no 29 or 30 buttons to reach the 28th and 31st floors, which means you can only get to the 29th and 30th floors from the 28th floor to the company.


    Through lin xiao''s introduction, zhang xiao understood the internal structure of the company.


    Lin xiao followed behind zhang xiao with surprise on her face. She nodded approvingly and smiled happily.


    In the largest office in the entire company, zhang xiao bai saw all the procedures of his company. But there''s a lot more to do if you want to get started.


    After watching the company, the two of them went to a cafe opposite the company and asked for a private room. Zhang xiao could not wait to look at lin xiao, "Miss lin, I''ve read the information about management talent. To be honest, I don''t know much about these things. Let me tell you a few of my ideas and you can help me recommend them."


    "Okay." Lin xiao nodded with a look of deference, but she didn''t think much of it. She had a very detailed information on zhang xiao''s past, and she couldn''t tell that zhang xiao was capable of selecting management talent.


    "Miss lin, that''s what I think. I need management talent. First, it''s best not to be a veteran in the business world. An experienced person may be able to secure profits for the company, but I''m afraid they won''t have enough momentum. Second, it is best to have successful experience and have failed experience, failure is the mother of success, only failure can know their shortcomings. Third, he''s a huaxia person, and he hopes to be a huaxia person who has been abroad for more than three years. Such a person can understand both the domestic market and the foreign market..."


    Lin xiao looked at zhang xiaobai with a new look.


    Who would have thought that zhang xiao bai would have such a deep understanding of the selection of management talent? The contempt in his heart instantly disappeared and he straightened his body and handed the folder in his hand to zhang xiao bai, "Mr. Zhang, these are the best management talents I have chosen. According to your request, I think the third one is very suitable. Moreover, she is now in devil''s city."


    Zhang xiaobai opened the folder and did not immediately look at the third one. Instead, he looked through all the candidates from beginning to end. After pondering for a while, he nodded, "Let''s find the third one first. Miss lin, can you ask her out?"


    "Of course." Lin xiao made a phone call and looked at zhang xiao with a smile, "Addie has time in the afternoon. Mr. Zhang, where do you want to meet her?"


    "Let''s just stay here. We can go to the company to take a look after we have discussed it." Zhang xiaobai thought for a while and decided on the location to meet.


    Lin xiao nodded, "Then let''s meet here at two o'' clock in the afternoon. Do you think it''s appropriate?"


    "Sure." Zhang xiao nodded and replied, then he seemed to have thought of something as he looked at lin xiao with hope in his eyes, "Miss lin, can I trouble you to find a construction team for me? I want to redecorate the company."


    "No problem with that. What style does Mr. Zhang want to decorate?" Lin xiao nodded and agreed. This was just a piece of cake for her.


    "This... I still have to think about it. How about this? I''ll trouble you to find the construction team first. I''ll give you a reply when Addie comes this afternoon." Zhang xiaobai thought about it and felt that he couldn''t be too hasty and didn''t settle it directly.


    "Okay." Lin xiao nodded and left.


    Zhang xiaobai was thinking about the company''s decoration style. In fact, when he looked at the company, he already had a general idea. However, he was not a professional after all. He could not conceive of the entire decoration. It was just a headache. He accidentally caught a glimpse of the watch on his wrist and could not help but pat his forehead. Idiot, I can''t think of it. Isn''t it enough to learn from someone else? That''s stupid.


    She looked at the watch carefully and realized that it was no different from an ordinary wristwatch. Just as she was puzzled, she saw a red button on one side of the watch. Zhang xiaobai pressed the red button with an expectant mood, and the word "Opening... 1 %" appeared on the watch.

 Chapter 14 Addie

    Ding dong!"


    When he finished reading the progress bar on his watch, a crisp voice rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "Take an eeg sample, the sample is successfully taken and the host is completed!"


    "Hello, master. The number is 89757 for your service!"


    The cold and ethereal female voice stunned zhang xiaobai, and he raised his eyebrows. Number eight, nine, seven, five, seven? You think you''re jj! She secretly cursed and began to communicate with number eight, nine, seven, five, seven in her mind, "Are you the artificial intelligence of the watch?"


    "Yes! I am the super artificial intelligence of the super smart watch. I will complete all the functions of the watch!" A cold and empty voice sounded again.


    Zhang xiaobai got a positive answer and asked his own question, "What shall I call you? Old story? Seven, five, seven?"


    "Master can name me!" The empty voice was still so cold.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned. How could this be? Then I want to think of a good name... Such a cold voice is called ling boli! The cold goddess in the new century gospel warrior, my favorite!


    "Just call her ling boli!" Zhang bai held back his excitement and communicated with number eight, nine, seven, five, seven.


    Beep! Artificial intelligence was named successfully! "The system''s mechanical voice sounded in her mind, followed by a cold and ethereal voice." Master, ling boli is at your service!"


    Zhang xiaobai grinned. Ling boli! The cold goddess! Serve me! Her mind could not help but flash the scene of ling boli saying''serve you'' to herself in the new century''s gospel warrior.


    After secretly fantasizing for a while, zhang xiao bai wiped his saliva from the corner of his mouth and started to get down to business.


    "Ling boli, you can connect to the internet in the world. Can you help me sift through some renovation plans through the internet?" Zhang xiaobai looked at his watch with anticipation.


    "Of course." Ling bo li''s ethereal voice rang in her mind.


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted, "Start!"


    One by one, the high-grade interior decoration drawings of the company appeared in zhang xiao''s mind under ling boli''s screen, "Ling boli, slow down. Don''t take it all out at once, one by one."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    "That''s right, that''s it. Next... Next... Slow down, gently, hehe..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s mind was filled with images like a movie, and he looked at them carefully until his stomach rumbled. Zhang xiaobai chose seven of them, and then through ling boli''s synthesis, he confirmed his company''s blueprint for the renovation.


    "Ling boli, send the blueprints to my phone."


    Didi!


    A series of 141 pictures appeared on zhang xiaobai''s phone. There were general drawings, drawings of some areas, drawings of each office, drawings of reception walls, and so on.


    After going out for lunch, zhang xiao went back to the coffee shop and asked for a private room to quietly wait for lin xiao and Addie to arrive.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    "Please come in!"


    The door of the private room was opened and lin xiao brought a woman into the private room.


    Her long wavy hair was draped behind her back, and her exquisite face was shining with an inexplicable light.


    "Hello, my name is zhang xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai reached out his hand first.


    "Hello, Addie."


    He shook his hand lightly and released it, as if he was not allowed to approach anyone.


    Raising an eyebrow at lin xiao, zhang xiaobai gestured for them to sit down. After the three of them sat down, lin xiao briefly introduced zhang xiaobai to Addie. She only said that he was the boss of the company and did not mention the identity of zhang xiaoke, king Bella, and the cooperation between the two countries.


    "Miss lin, I wish to speak to miss Addie alone." Zhang xiaobai looked at lin xiao politely.


    Lin xiao lightly smiled and nodded, got up and left the private room and closed the door.


    He quietly looked at Addie and zhang xiaobai spoke first, "Miss Addie is a top student of the Haren international business school in the united states. According to miss Addie''s information, she used to be the vice president of a multinational company in the country. With miss Addie''s age, she is very successful. What made miss Addie give up this job and choose to return to china to develop?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang, this is my personal matter." The corners of Addie''s mouth curved slightly, and a faint voice came from his mouth.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned. He didn''t expect Addie to answer him like this. He tried to ask a few more questions, but Addie''s answer was not salty.


    You''re back because foreigners can''t stand your temper, right? Zhang xiao bai cursed silently in his heart. Not many people could stand this woman''s indifference and lack of desire.


    However, zhang xiaobai had to admit that Addie really had two tricks up his sleeve. The few extremely difficult business problems that he had secretly looked for through ling boli were all solved by her without any change in expression, and it was quite reasonable.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with joy. Just as he was about to say'' happy cooperation'', Addie spoke up. Mr. Zhang, may I ask what your company intends to do What are the specific development plans? Will the market be domestic or foreign?"


    "Um... This..." Zhang xiao bai smiled awkwardly, "I never thought about that. Do you have any objections?"


    Addie''s face stiffened and his brows furrowed slightly. He stood up and looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression, "Mr. Zhang, starting a company is not a game. I hope you don''t mess around." After saying that, Addie walked towards the door.


    "Five million a year." Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie who was walking towards the door.


    Addie glanced at zhang xiaobai and ignored him as he continued to walk towards the door.


    "Ten million."


    Addie walked to the door and reached for the handle.


    "Us dollars."


    Addie''s body paused, and he retracted his arm from the doorknob. He took a deep breath and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, I hope you understand that starting a company is not for rich people to live in. You can''t just spend money all the time. If you don''t have a goal to invest blindly, it will only cost you nothing."


    Addie''s face was indifferent, and his eyes were clear without any trace of greed towards the sky-high annual salary.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and walked to Addie, looking at her sincerely, "Miss Addie, I''m not playing games or playing house games. I really want to do something, but I''m inexperienced and have no business sense. I didn''t ask miss lin to invite you here because I didn''t want to find a manager of the company. We''ll make the company bigger and stronger together. No matter what industry it is, as long as you say you can invest, I won''t have any meaning."


    Addie''s indifference towards money made zhang xiaobai feel that he was a trustworthy person.


    Addie looked at zhang xiao with surprise and frowned slightly. When he saw zhang xiao''s sincere face, he was silent for a moment and slowly walked back to his original position.

 Chapter 15 Bodyguard? An Unknown Hero!

    "Mr. Zhang, do you believe me that much? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll lie to you?" Addie frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "There''s no need to doubt people. Since I have chosen miss Addie, I will give you absolute support. I believe miss Addie will not let me down."


    "A scholar dies for a man who knows his own self. Mr. Zhang, you''re very good at employing people." Addie let out a sigh of relief and smiled helplessly, "I can''t find a reason to reject you. I admit that your condition makes me very tempted."


    "Have a good cooperation." Zhang xiaobai extended his hand.


    "Have a good cooperation." This time, Addie did not hold the matter lightly, but increased his strength.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Miss Addie, our company is right across the street. Do you want to take a look?"


    "Okay." Addie''s heart skipped a beat.


    Across the street? That was the top 100 area! In addition to having money, she had to have absolute status to start a company there.


    His future boss seemed to be more than just rich.


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai even more highly and silently followed behind zhang xiaobai to walk out of the cafe.


    On the way to the company, zhang xiaobai took out his phone from the reception desk and joined Addie to introduce the style of decoration he wanted.


    Along the way, Addie''s heart was full of emotions. He didn''t expect zhang xiaobai to make the company''s decoration so detailed. He even thought of the decoration of the company''s employees''rest area, and the security corridor was clearly marked.


    This little boss is very reliable! Addie smiled slightly, "Mr. Zhang..."


    According to Addie''s proposal, zhang xiaobai revised the blueprint and sent it to lin xiao, asking her to help contact the construction team.


    Standing in front of the huge french windows of the company, Addie couldn''t help but feel a little melancholic. Back then, this was the same scene, but...


    He turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai, who was constantly checking the blueprints to prevent any mistakes, and smiled gently. He had been blind once in the past, so this time, he should not be blind again!


    "Mr. Zhang." Addie called out softly.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie.


    "Mr. Zhang, I want to know, is it possible for me to do anything?" Addie stared into zhang xiao bai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Of course! I really don''t understand this. I''ll just pay for it and leave everything else to you. What about me? I''m just a shopkeeper. I''ll leave the company to you. However, if the company encounters any difficulties, you have to tell me immediately."


    Addie smiled and felt warm in his heart. Since zhang xiaobai trusted him so much, why would he not take care of the company?


    Don''t worry, I''ll make you a business dynasty.


    Addie said silently in his heart. It was not that Addie had taken a fancy to zhang xiaobai, but that impulse of a scholar to die for a friend was already boiling in his heart.


    "Miss Addie." Zhang xiaobai looked shocked, "You look great when you smile. You should smile more in the future."


    Seeing zhang xiao bai''s exaggerated expression, Addie rolled his eyes at zhang xiao and suddenly felt much more relaxed.


    Ding!


    System prompt: the task is completed and the qualification is good.


    Mission reward: a super bodyguard, absolute loyalty, a million dollars a year.


    Tip: the super bodyguard''s information and contact information have been sent to the host mobile phone, please contact as soon as possible.


    Brother had to pay for it himself... Zhang xiao complained about the system, but his heart was filled with joy.


    "Sorry." Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and smiled at Addie. He quickly glanced at the information of the super bodyguard and his heart skipped a beat. Huaxia''s national mysterious army had retired from the elite knife-edge army. Damn it! It''s a bunch of cattle! But the system, why didn''t you say anything about the army?


    System: the name of the troops involved huaxia state secrets. Are you sure you want to know?


    "No, no need!" Zhang xiaobai swallowed his saliva and quickly rejected her. Dude, you don''t want to hit the street yet!


    After booking a room in the hotel and settling Addie down, zhang xiao could not wait to call the super bodyguard.


    Toot, toot...


    "Hello." A magnetic male voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai straightened his body. This is an unsung hero!


    "Hello, I''m zhang xiaobai. Are you xu Zhengyang?" Zhang xiao bai said carefully.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m xu Zhengyang. I just finished my retirement procedures and can be by your side anytime."


    Damn, isn''t the system awesome? You can get someone to be your own bodyguard right after you retire.


    System: this system is omnipotent.


    Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips, his face thick enough.


    "Where are you now? I''m in devil''s city. If it''s convenient, come over now."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. It''s not convenient for me to tell you where I am. Please tell me your exact location. I''ll go and look for you."


    She was stunned for a moment before she realized what had happened, "I''m sorry! I didn''t mean to pry into state secrets. I''m..." Zhang xiaobai quickly reported the address of his hotel.


    "Alright, I''ll report to you tomorrow morning."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao let out a long sigh of relief. There was no boy who didn''t have a dream of joining the army. Of course, zhang xiao was no exception. He was about to meet the elites in the army soon, so zhang xiao felt inexplicably excited.


    It was a quiet night. The next morning, zhang xiao bai and Addie were having breakfast in the hotel lobby. However, zhang xiao did not eat much. He just kept staring at the entrance of the hotel with an excited look on his face.


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai with a blank expression. She did not understand what made a person who could say'' ten million dollars a year'' without any hesitation appear to have such an abnormal behavior.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head to meet Addie''s gaze and his face turned slightly red, "Miss Addie, I''m sorry. I found a bodyguard." When he said this, zhang xiao bai became excited again, "You know what? He''s the best soldier in the country, retired, elite! When I was young, I wanted to wear that military uniform in my dreams, but because of this, I couldn''t fulfill my dream. Now, the elites of the elite want to be my bodyguards. I, I..."


    Addie smiled as he realized what was going on. The trace of dissatisfaction that zhang xiaobai had left him in his heart dissipated instantly, and he suddenly realized that the boy in front of him was quite cute.


    "This is love..." The melodious phone rang.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and his eyes lit up, "Hello, xu Zhengyang?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m at the entrance of the hotel. Which room are you in?"


    "I''m in the lobby. You can see me when you turn left at the door." Zhang xiaobai''s voice was mixed with excitement that could not be concealed.


    Seeing zhang xiao bai''s sparkling eyes, Addie could not help but think of those crazy fans.


    The hotel door turned and a tall and sturdy man came in. His face was like a knife with a warm smile, and his eyes shone brightly from time to time. He was dressed in a straight casual suit and was wearing a pair of shiny black leather shoes. He looked around the hotel hall and saw zhang xiaobai waving his hand. He smiled and walked slowly towards zhang xiao with the same distance."

 Chapter 16 "another Day" Has Arrived

    A week later, after the company was renovated, Addie was so busy that he couldn''t see anyone. Zhang xiaobai was bored wandering around with xu Zhengyang.


    As they strolled around, zhang xiaobai frowned slightly.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang was keenly aware of zhang xiaobai''s abnormality.


    This week, because zhang xiao bai had a military dream since he was young, he didn''t treat xu Zhengyang as a real bodyguard. Instead, he forced xu Zhengyang to call him xiao bai like he treated a big brother, not letting him call him Mr. Zhang. In the end, xu Zhengyang compromised and agreed to call him xiao bai in private. Call Mr. Zhang in public.


    "Brother xu, I always feel like I forgot something." Zhang xiaobai''s brows furrowed deeper and deeper.


    "... This year''s miss world trials have already started. The finals will be held in the national devil''s city of china. Who will become the miss world champion this year? Let''s wait for november 18th!"


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned as he looked at the advertisement for the world''s miss finals on the television beside the mall. A name appeared in his mind - gong meiqi, last year''s miss world champion.


    "Yes! How could I forget her? Fine! It''s still a month early!" Zhang xiaobai let out a sigh of relief. If he hadn''t passed by today and saw this news, he would have forgotten about this mission. It was all the system''s fault for not reminding me.


    System: who do you blame for your bad memory?


    Brother didn''t want to stoop to your level, so zhang xiao complained weakly and began to plan how to push gong meiqi down.


    At least know where she is? Thinking of this, zhang xiao bai took out his phone and dialed gong meiqi''s number.


    Toot, toot...


    "Hello? Hello, who is this? A soft voice sounded from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Miss gong meiqi,'' the next day'' has arrived. May I have dinner with you?"


    "You are..." A hesitant voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be sad, "Sad! Miss gong, who had always been thinking about her, did not know me. You promised me that we could have dinner together some other day. You can''t break your promise! A beauty who reneges on her promise will never marry!"


    "Ah!" A cry of surprise came from the receiver, "You are... Zhang xiao bai?"


    Gong meiqi, who was dressed in a bikini on the beach in mordor, was preparing to shoot a promotional film for miss world, sat up from the beach chair and thought of the man who made her feel lost for the first time in her life.


    "Yes! Miss gong, have you forgotten me? If that''s the case, could you call an ambulance for me?"


    The voice from the receiver made gong meiqi anxious. She was about to deny it, but because she was curious, her words changed, "Why did you call an ambulance?"


    "Because miss gong forgot about me. She was heartbroken and her heart stopped beating. Her brain was short of oxygen and she fainted on the roadside!"


    Pffft! Gong meiqi laughed, "Xiao bai, when did you become so poor? Or did the people who became a prince become so good at lying to girls?"


    "Heaven and earth''s conscience! Miss gong, I''m really sad to hear you say that." Sad words came from the receiver.


    Gong meiqi quickly comforted her, "No, xiao bai, I was just joking with you."


    "But I am sad! How can you make it up to me?"


    After a pause, gong meiqi hesitated, "You... How do you want me to compensate you?"


    Zhang xiaobai, if you make a rude request, then our friendship is finally over.


    Gong meiqi closed her eyes as if she was waiting for some kind of trial.


    "Dinner, of course! It was already three o'' clock in the afternoon, so she couldn''t still have lunch, could she? Last time, you promised to have dinner with me another day. You won''t deny it, right?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the receiver.


    She was stunned for a moment before gong meiqi asked in confusion, "Just for dinner?"


    "Of course! Um... Miss gong, although I know that I''m quite handsome and attractive, you can''t be so direct, right? I''ll be embarrassed."


    "Ah?" Gong meiqi gasped in shock, then looked at her phone, unsure whether to laugh or cry, "What are you talking about, little white? You..."


    "Hehe, don''t be angry, don''t be angry, it''s just a joke. Where are you? I''ll come and find you. Zhang xiaobai''s playful voice sounded.


    Gong meiqi rolled her eyes and pretended to glare fiercely, "I''m in Jinshatan, devil''s city. I''ll finish work at six in the evening. If you can''t come, I won''t have dinner with you."


    After saying that, gong meiqi hung up the phone angrily, but her heart was filled with sweetness. This bastard, how dare he say that I''m direct? Scoundrel!


    Gong meiqi''s eyes slowly lost their focus and she recalled the first time they met.


    Zhang xiaobai''s banter brought the two of them closer together.


    "Gong meiqi, it''s your turn!"


    "Coming." The director''s shout pulled gong meiqi back from her memories and hurriedly ran to the camera to start filming.


    The filming went smoothly. It was already done by 5: 30 pm. The staff was packing up their things. Gong meiqi changed her clothes and stood on the beach, looking around from time to time. She looked at her watch and wondered if it was time to call zhang xiao bai and tell him that she had finished filming ahead of time.


    "Miss gong, could you please give me some face and have dinner together?" A young man in a sleek, wax-coated suit stood in front of gong meiqi, bent slightly, and reached out with a gentle smile.


    Gong meiqi was slightly taken aback and recognized the young man in front of her. A trace of disgust flashed across her eyes.


    Zhao minghua was the son of the boss of a large film and television company in devil''s city.


    Gong meiqi frowned slightly and looked at zhao minghua calmly, "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry. I''ve already made an appointment with a friend."


    "Then let miss gong''s friend come along! Miss gong''s friend must be a beauty too." Zhao minghua''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    Gong meiqi took a step back, her tone slightly cold, "I disappointed Mr. Zhao. My friend is a man."


    "Oh?" A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across zhao minghua''s eyes, "I''ve never heard of miss gong having a boyfriend. Could it be that miss gong deliberately came up with an excuse that she didn''t want to eat with me? If that''s the case, then miss gong won''t give me any face, right?"


    "Mr. Zhao, I did make an appointment with a friend." Gong meiqi''s face turned cold.


    Zhang minghua stepped forward and glared at gong meiqi, "Then I''d like to see which friend dares to snatch the opportunity to have dinner with miss gong with me."


    "You..." Gong meiqi glared at zhao minghua, but because of zhao minghua''s identity, she didn''t want to offend him too much. She didn''t know if she would bring trouble to zhang xiao. After all, this was hua xia, not Bella.


    With a conflicted mind, gong meiqi stood on the beach and ignored zhao minghua, silently waiting for the arrival of six o'' clock.

 Chapter 17 What About Me?

    Rumble...


    The camera crew on Jinshatan, who was preparing to evacuate, turned to look.


    A speedboat was shooting from a distance. When it arrived at the beach, it stopped abruptly and stopped steadily.


    After giving xu Zhengyang a thumbs-up, zhang xiaobai jumped off the speedboat and walked towards gong meiqi, who was standing not far away with her mouth wide open.


    Xu Zhengyang stopped the speedboat and followed behind. He glanced at everyone on the beach with a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    "How handsome! Who is that person?"


    "Look, they are walking towards gong meiqi. Is she gong meiqi''s boyfriend?"


    "Young master zhao is over there! It''s going to be a good show!" The photographers stopped to watch.


    Staring blankly at zhang xiaobai who was getting closer and closer, gong meiqi never thought that he would come in the speedboat.


    "Miss gong, I know that I''m very handsome, but I''m not at the point where I can make you stare blankly, am I?" Zhang xiaobai laughed and teased gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi returned to her senses and rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, you''re getting more glib!"


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai smiled and crooked his arm, "Let''s go, beautiful miss gong. Your dinner voucher has arrived, please."


    Gong meiqi smiled and hooked her arm around zhang xiaobai''s.


    "Wait!" A cold voice sounded and zhao minghua exploded.


    Nobody''s ever ignored me since I was a kid, kid, and I''ll show you the price of ignoring me, and this bitch, and I''ll make you cry and crawl into my bed.


    Zhao minghua glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai and glared at gong meiqi with a venomous look, "Miss gong, are you sure you want to have dinner with this kid instead of coming with me? You have forgotten li ran!"


    Gong meiqi turned her head and met zhao minghua''s gaze. Her entire body couldn''t help but shiver. She remembered that the second-tier celebrity named li ran had offended zhao minghua and...


    Whoosh!


    Gong meiqi''s face turned pale, completely devoid of any color.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at zhao minghua and turned to look at gong meiqi, shocked, "Miss gong, what''s wrong with you?"


    "N-nothing." Gong meiqi swallowed her saliva and looked at zhao minghua in horror.


    Zhang xiaobai instantly understood and turned to look at zhao minghua coldly, "If you dare to touch miss gong''s hair, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Haha, what a big breath! Boy, do you know who I am? Huh?" Zhao minghua laughed exaggeratedly and looked at zhang xiaobai with a grim expression, "Kid, listen carefully. My father is zhao decai, the chairman of shun you entertainment. In the land of three acres in devil''s city, no one dares to disrespect my father and kill you. It''s a matter of minutes!"


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at zhao minghua and gently pressed the watch on his wrist, "Ling boli, help me find information about shunyou entertainment."


    "Yes, master."


    A piece of information appeared in zhang xiaobai''s mind.


    Seeing that zhang xiaobai didn''t say anything, zhang minghua became more and more arrogant, "Boy, are you afraid now? Kneel down and kowtow to me twice before leaving gong meiqi behind. I forgive your rudeness."


    Gong meiqi glanced at zhang xiaobai and her eyes dimmed as she pulled her hand out of zhang xiaobai''s arm.


    Slap!


    With one hand holding gong meiqi''s hand, zhang xiao bai smiled gently at her, "It''s okay. I''m here."


    Gong meiqi was slightly taken aback, and a warm current ran through her heart.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at zhao minghua and smiled disdainfully, "When I went to the sea in the 1980s, I joined an entertainment company, accounting for one-third of the entertainment market in devil''s city. Do you think that I can cover the sky with my own hands? Stupid!"


    Turning around, zhang xiaobai ignored zhao minghua and dragged gong meiqi towards the speedboat. Xu Zhengyang glanced at zhao minghua and remembered his appearance. The enemy of the employer was always a presence that the security guards had to remember.


    "Stop them." Zhao minghua''s face suddenly darkened and he roared angrily.


    Whoosh!


    Seven or eight burly men in black suits surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Fight! I''ll take care of it if you kill me!" Zhao minghua was so agitated by zhang xiaobai''s disdainful expression that he lost his mind.


    When the men in suits heard this, they no longer hesitated and rushed towards the three of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a flash, xu Zhengyang acted as a super bodyguard. According to the slightly different sequence of attacks, seven or eight people were sent flying without even touching zhang xiao''s clothes.


    Zhang xiaobai had never thought that something would happen to him.


    In order to leave a great figure in gong meiqi''s heart, when the few of them pounced on her, zhang xiaobai pulled her behind him and put on an appearance of sworn protection.


    Seeing that the scene was over, zhang xiao bai turned around to look at gong meiqi and asked her a useless piece of rubbish, "Miss gong, are you alright?"


    "Nothing." Gong meiqi shook her head gently and her heart was filled with excitement.


    He was really different from other rich men. If he was with him, it would be good!


    Gong meiqi''s face turned slightly red, and she felt embarrassed and annoyed. Gong meiqi, what are you thinking? Miss spring ah you!


    Looking at gong meiqi''s blushing face, zhang xiao bai was overjoyed, but his face was filled with worry, "Miss gong, what''s wrong? Did I scare you?"


    "No, no." Gong meiqi waved her hand and when she saw zhang xiao bai''s concerned gaze, her heart was filled with sweetness, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously.


    Xu Zhengyang stared at the man in a suit who had climbed up but did not dare to go forward. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and shook his head helplessly. His brother was beaten to death here. Where the hell were you talking about love? Forget it, I''ll let you off the hook for being an employer.


    "Bastard, what''s the use of raising you? Kill that bastard!" Zhao minghua watched as zhang xiao bai and gong meiqi were'' exchanging looks'' and her heart was boiling with anger as she shouted at the men in suits.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at zhao minghua and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, if anyone does anything, there''s no need to be merciful and break his legs."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang." Xu Zhengyang nodded, a strong aura emanating from his body.


    The hands and feet of seven or eight men in suits on the opposite side suddenly turned cold. At that moment, it was as if they were not facing a single person, but a god of death who had just stepped out of hell.


    Because xu Zhengyang''s aura was only directed at the men in suits, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang only felt that xu Zhengyang was different.


    Looking at the pale-faced men in suits opposite him, zhang bai pulled gong meiqi towards the speedboat.


    Just as zhao minghua was about to shout, xu Zhengyang turned his head and gave him a cold look. The look in his eyes, which seemed to be looking at a dead person, made zhao minghua fall into an ice cave and swallowed the words that came to his mouth.

 Chapter 18 Trouble Is Coming

    "Xiao bai, zhao minghua''s family background is very deep. You have to be careful. He won''t let it go just like that." In the open-air restaurant on the top floor of a luxury hotel in devil''s city, gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Meiqi, zhao minghua is not to be trifled with. I, zhang xiaobai, am not a person! Don''t worry, it''ll be fine. On the other hand, he won''t cause you any trouble, right?"


    Gong meiqi''s expression changed slightly and she forced a laugh, "No, what can he do to me? If you can''t provoke me, you can''t hide!"


    "Mei qi, I want to hear the truth. When he mentioned that li ran, your face turned very ugly. Why is that?" Zhang bai frowned and stared straight at gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi''s face turned pale as she bit her lip and lowered her head without saying anything.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned and realized that things were not as simple as he thought, "Ling boli, help me check the information about li ran. It should be related to the entertainment industry."


    Messages appeared in zhang xiaobai''s mind. Very quickly, zhang xiaobai found what he wanted.


    Li ran, an artiste under shunyou entertainment, died three months ago after falling off a balcony from a hotel due to drunkenness. According to forensic tests, the deceased had had had many sexual acts before his death. The police launched a manhunt. A hoodlum who claimed to be li ran''s boyfriend surrendered to the police station and claimed that he and li ran had drunk and had sex that night. Li ran couldn''t accept the suicide of jumping off a building when she broke up with him.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold. Even an idiot could tell that there was something wrong with this. Coupled with zhao minghua''s words and gong meiqi''s reaction today, it was easy to think that this had something to do with zhao minghua.


    "Meiqi, stay by my side for the time being!" Zhang xiaobai looked at gong meiqi without a doubt.


    Gong meiqi raised her head and looked at zhang xiao bai''s determined gaze. Her heart was not stirred and she forced a smile once again, "No need. He can''t do anything to me."


    Ring!


    Gong meiqi''s phone rang. She looked at the caller id and frowned slightly, "Hello, president wang."


    "Gong meiqi, what are you doing? Huh? Why did you offend young master zhao? What do you want? You go back to the hotel right now. I''m telling you, young master zhao is waiting for you at the hotel. If you can''t get young master zhao''s forgiveness, you can just wait to be banned!" A middle-aged man roared crazily over the phone.


    Gong meiqi''s expression changed, "President wang, I..."


    Beep...


    A busy voice came from the other end of the line.


    Gong meiqi''s face was drained of color and she closed her eyes in despair.


    The other party''s words reached zhang xiaobai''s ears. Seeing gong meiqi in pain, zhang xiaobai stood up and went behind gong meiqi, reaching out to hug him in his arms, "Maggie, with me around, don''t worry."


    "Xiao bai." Gong meiqi turned around and stuck her head into zhang xiaobai''s embrace, crying out in pain, "Sob... Xiao bai, what should I do?"


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me. Trust me, okay?" Zhang xiaobai lifted gong meiqi''s head from his embrace and gently wiped her tears.


    Gong meiqi kept nodding her head.


    He gently placed gong meiqi''s head on his shoulder, and zhang xiaobai stroked her hair, his eyes showing a determined expression.


    ...


    Looking at gong meiqi who was sleeping soundly, zhang xiaobai gently wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes. Although the system wanted to push her down, zhang xiaobai did not have any desire at this time. All he could think about was pity. After a night of conversation, gong meiqi completely opened her heart to zhang xiaobai.


    Gong meiqi was born into an ordinary worker''s family, and her parents were both workers from a machinery factory.


    After becoming the miss of the world, gong meiqi finally entered the entertainment circle, where she had been filming commercials, running commercial activities, and even meeting zhang xiaobai for the past year.


    Gong meiqi was considered to be a money-spinner in their company. Although some higher-ups also wanted to plot against gong meiqi, they saw that this girl''s character was tough, and she wasn''t a random girl, so they didn''t do anything about it. This time, zhao minghua took a fancy to her. The higher-ups of the company wanted to hook up with shun you entertainment, so they kept trying to set them up. Every now and then, she would arrange meetings and meals.


    However, gong meiqi was well aware of zhao minghua''s character and never met him alone. Regardless of whether it was eating or anything else, it was in public. Zhao minghua was unable to make a move because of zhang xiaobai''s appearance.


    She gently touched gong meiqi''s hair and took her hand away from the corner of her clothes. Zhang bai left the bedroom and came to the living room.


    That night, zhang xiaobai had been accompanying gong meiqi for the entire night, mostly because of what gong meiqi was saying. Zhang xiaobai was listening and nothing happened between them. Zhang xiaobai knew that if he wanted to, gong meiqi would not refuse, but zhang xiaobai''s conscience made it impossible for him to take advantage of others.


    Looking at the rising sun outside, zhang xiao bai suddenly realized that his heart had changed a lot.


    Zhang xiaobai asked himself if he regretted not using the opportunity to push gong meiqi down today.


    Damn it, I didn''t expect zhang xiaobai to still be such a noble person.


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and hesitated for a while before dialing a number.


    Toot, toot...


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Addie, did I disturb your rest?"


    "No, I''m practicing in the morning. What''s the matter?"


    Zhang xiao bai didn''t know what to say for a moment. Ever since he took Addie down, he had really become a manager. He didn''t care about anything anymore. Now that he had something to do, he had just come to look for someone else, which made him feel a little embarrassed.


    On the other side of the phone, Addie suddenly became nervous because of zhang xiao''s silence.


    During this period of time, she had been busy with the company''s business opening and had already set three major directions. She had originally intended to wait for daybreak to inform zhang xiao and ask for his opinion, but she did not expect that zhang xiao would call early in the morning. After greeting him, he actually fell silent, which made Addie''s heart unable to calm down.


    Addie slowly stood up from the yoga mat and wiped the sweat from his forehead. He slowly held his breath and waited for zhang xiao to speak. If... As zhang xiao''s silence grew longer and longer, Addie''s heart sank. Although it was only a few seconds, Addie felt that a century had passed.

 Chapter 19 Company Status Quo

    "Addie, I''m sorry! I haven''t been in charge of the company." From the receiver came zhang xiaobai''s apologetic voice.


    Addie let out a sigh of relief and gave a wry smile. He was just apologizing! I thought... I''ve been so busy these past few days!


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s alright. I appreciate your trust, but I think you should fulfill your boss''duties." Addie heaved a sigh of relief and the corners of his mouth curved slightly. Thinking about the problem he was facing now, he was speechless at zhang xiaobai. He could even forget about this...


    "What is it?" Zhang xiaobai''s confused voice came from the receiver, and he seemed to have thought of something. The next sound made Addie smile bitterly, "Addie, I trust you. You can make up your mind if anything happens."


    "Mr. Zhang, I know you believe me. I said I''m very grateful for your trust just now, but... You didn''t even give me the start-up funds. What do you want me to do?" Addie could not hold it in any longer and laughed out loud. She did not suspect that zhang xiao was doing it on purpose.


    "Uh..." Zhang xiao bai''s awkward laughter came from the receiver, "Hehe, that, that, sorry, forgot! This way, give me an account number and I''ll call you. Will you be able to see ten million yuan first?"


    Addie was slightly stunned, then he smiled bitterly, "Mr. Zhang, you really want to be the shopkeeper! Even so, if you don''t even know what industry your company is going to run, isn''t that too much?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice came through the receiver, "What does our company do?"


    Addie was really helpless. It was really embarrassing to have such a boss, "Mr. Zhang, where are you? I''ll go and look for you. There are some things I want you to make a decision about. Don''t let me decide, there are some big directions that need your boss to take care of."


    "Well... I see! Well, I''ll see you at the office this afternoon, okay?"


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s reluctant voice, Addie gritted his teeth. He really wanted to take this guy from the other end of the phone and beat him up. What kind of boss was this?!


    Xu kong waved his fist and Addie took a deep breath to calm himself down, "Mr. Zhang, you didn''t just call to express your apology, right?" Addie emphasized his apology.


    "Hehe..." Zhang xiao bai''s embarrassed laughter came from the receiver, "That... That''s not true. Have you thought of who the spokesperson for our company is?"


    "Mr.... Mr. Zhang, the direction of the company''s operations hasn''t been decided yet. Where do you want me to think of a spokesperson?" Addie had always warned herself not to be disrespectful because of zhang xiaobai''s age. That was the boss, the boss. But now, it seemed that it was useless to warn herself. This boss couldn''t treat him as his boss at all!


    "Oh, oh, yes! Um... Well, we''ll talk about it later in the afternoon. You go ahead."


    Toot, toot...


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, a wave of anger surged into his heart. Addie didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he put the phone away. He shook his head gently and went to the bedroom to change.


    In the hotel, zhang xiaobai hung up the phone and fell asleep on the sofa in the living room with his clothes.


    When she woke up, she was woken up by gong meiqi.


    After lunch, zhang xiaobai called xu Zhengyang and the three of them went straight to the top 100 area.


    After getting out of the elevator, gong meiqi completely believed that zhang xiao really opened a company in the top 100 area. She couldn''t help but be more surprised by prince Bella''s energy.


    Walking through the empty office area, she found Addie waiting in the ceo''s office.


    The four of them sat down on the sofa for the reception in the office. Addie looked at zhang xiaobai with an unfriendly expression and did not say anything. He just looked at him fixedly.


    "I was wrong." Although he didn''t know why, zhang xiao bai knew that it was definitely right to admit his mistake.


    Addie shook his head helplessly and looked at xu Zhengyang and gong meiqi.


    "This is..." After introducing the three of them to each other, zhang xiaobai looked at Addie and waited for her to speak.


    Addie glanced at the confused zhang xiaobai and turned to look at gong meiqi and xu Zhengyang, "I''m sorry, I want to talk to Mr. Zhang alone."


    "No need." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "Addie, I understand what you mean. I believe them both."


    "Okay." Addie nodded and handed the document to zhang xiao bai, "Mr. Zhang, this is the three options that I have worked out. Take a look and determine the main direction of the company''s development in the early stages."


    "Addie, just call me xiao bai. You don''t have to be so polite." After reminding him, zhang xiao took the document and took a look at it, "Are all three good projects?"


    Addie nodded, "These three items are promising. Which one are you going to do?"


    "Can''t we do all three together?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie with confusion.


    Addie was slightly stunned and smiled gently, "Xiao bai, do you know how much you will invest in the first three projects together?"


    "How much?"


    Addie stared into zhang bai''s eyes and looked at him seriously, "If you want to advance the three items together, you need to invest at least 100 million yuan in half a year. This includes..."


    "Addie, you don''t have to tell me in detail. Maybe I didn''t make it clear to you. I''ll leave the company to you to handle. You just need to tell me about the difficulties and achievements the company has encountered." Zhang xiaobai smiled and interrupted Addie.


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai speechlessly and sighed, "Alright, with a boss like you, I really don''t know what to say."


    After a pause, Addie looked at zhang xiao with her fingers, "The problem facing the company right now is first, no money, second, no one, third, no business."


    "Take this." Zhang xiaobai took out a bank card and handed it to Addie, "Use this money first, and tell me when you''re done. As for people... The middle and upper management will hire a few professional managers first, then slowly choose from the bottom and focus on training our company''s own top management talents. Oh right, lin xiao organized a file on management talents for me, and I''ll show it to you later."


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "In the business aspect, you should come. Don''t be afraid of trouble, don''t be afraid of competition. If anyone dares to take unfair actions against you or the company, inform me in time and I will settle it."


    "Okay." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai helplessly and nodded as he waved the bank card in his hand, "Xiao bai, how much is in here? It''s very expensive at the beginning."


    "100 Million." Zhang xiao bai hesitated for a moment, "That should be enough, right?"


    "One hundred million!" Gong meiqi exclaimed, even xu Zhengyang''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Addie was stunned, "One hundred million? You, you just leave it to me?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it not enough? Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie in confusion." Didn''t you just say that 100 million can be used for half a year?"

 Chapter 20 Long-term Food Bill

    Looking at zhang xiaobai in a daze, Addie suddenly felt that the burden on his shoulder had increased a lot. Was zhang xiaobai stupid? It was obvious that he wasn''t stupid, but he was able to hand over such a huge sum of money without any hesitation.


    Enough." Addie nodded heavily. Originally, one hundred million yuan was not enough. After all, the three projects that Addie had chosen had great prospects. Moreover, Addie was not a person willing to make a small fuss. Half a year and a hundred million yuan would probably not be enough for her to let her go and do it. However, zhang xiaobai was not too late. When it was handed over to her, she made up her mind. It had to be enough, and it would be profitable within half a year.


    "Addie, don''t go too far! Half a year and a hundred million dollars isn''t enough. What are you doing?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie with confusion.


    "A hundred million dollars?!" Gong meiqi jumped up from the sofa.


    Xu Zhengyang and Addie looked at zhang xiao foolishly.


    Addie looked down at the bank card and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "Xiao bai, xiao bai, did I hear wrongly? There''s a hundred million dollars in here?"


    "That''s right!" Zhang xiaobai nodded, then realized, "Are you talking about 100 million yuan? I thought you said us dollars, I didn''t have time to exchange, you went to exchange it. Is that enough this time?"


    "Enough. If this isn''t enough, then I''ll question my ability." Addie''s a little incoherent.


    One hundred million usd and one hundred million rmb, this was not a concept at all! How much money does this zhang xiaobai have?


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "The money matter has been settled. You can handle the people''s matters as you wish. Now that the project has been finalized, can we talk about the spokesperson?"


    After calming herself down, Addie glanced at gong meiqi and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Do you want to use miss gong?"


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "If I can, I want to buy the contract from maggie."


    "Buy the contract?" Addie looked at gong meiqi again in surprise.


    Gong meiqi tugged at xiao bai''s sleeve, "Xiao bai, those vampires from the company will kill you if you buy the contract."


    "Nothing." Zhang xiao bai gave gong meiqi a comforting look, "I''ll settle this."


    Turn around and look at Addie, "Contact meiqi''s company first. They will definitely not let go. There''s no need to speak nicely to them. In the end, we can just go against them."


    "This..." Addie looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Xiao bai, shouldn''t you have a good talk with her company if you want to buy miss gong''s contract? It went straight to a standstill... This..."


    "Addie, just listen to me. The more awkward the situation is, the better." Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie calmly. When Addie nodded and agreed, he turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, come with me."


    On the way to the company, zhang xiaobai checked the archives of li ran''s death case through ling boli. From the archives, there was nothing wrong with the case. If he hadn''t confirmed that it was related to zhao minghua, he might have believed that li ran had killed herself.


    Originally, she wanted to tell lin xiao to suppress the police and let them investigate shunyou entertainment, but after thinking about it, she thought of xu Zhengyang.


    The two of them came to the office with the'' chairman''sign on it. Zhang xiaobai laughed at himself. There were only two people in this company right now, one president and one chairman.


    Smiling, zhang xiaobai took back his thoughts and asked xu Zhengyang to sit down. He went to the computer to print a document and handed it to xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, take a look at this case. I hope you can find out the truth about this case."


    Xu Zhengyang took the documents and looked through them. He understood that when zhao minghua threatened gong meiqi, he was right beside her and understood that zhang xiaobai was going to do something to zhao minghua.


    "Xiao bai, how do you want to do this?" Xu Zhengyang stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. "That grandson is too clean. Moreover, there is another gangster who has come forward to prove li ran''s suicide. The police can''t find anything and can''t blame them. I want to ask brother xu to use your methods to find out the truth of the matter and find conclusive evidence. Someone will punish him when the time comes." Don''t worry, I won''t do anything illegal."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded. As long as he didn''t break the law, he could do anything. After discussing the details, they left the office together.


    Addie went to prepare for the company''s matters. Before he left, he gave zhang xiao bai a resentful look and sighed about his life. Zhang xiao could only smile apologetically.


    Xu Zhengyang went to investigate the case, and zhang xiao bai and gong meiqi had nothing to do. In order to avoid disturbing their mood, zhang xiao asked gong meiqi to turn off her phone and take her to look at the house. This time, she would have to settle down in devil city, so staying in a hotel was not a big deal.


    Ding!


    According to the host''s life path, activate the long-term reward task: eliminating violence and peace.


    Get rid of the mob: let the mob who escapes under the net get the punishment they deserve.


    Tip: the host should not use illegal means, investigation cases to use some special means, this is understandable.


    Reward: the host will receive a certain amount of money for completing a task of eliminating violence and tranquility.


    A king with a strong character should have the concept of upholding the rule of law.


    It''s a long - term food ticket! System you are too good, in the future this kind of unpunished and beneficial task more good ah!


    System: you think too much.


    "How much is that certain amount of money reward?" Zhang xiao bai could not help but swallow his saliva. Thinking of the generosity of the system, he felt that it was definitely necessary.


    System: the amount of remuneration is assessed according to the assets of the mob, the evils of the crime, the influence caused, the punishment and so on.


    "Alright." Although there was no certainty, zhang xiaobai had confidence in the system.


    Since he was in the top 100 area, zhang xiaobai couldn''t be bothered to walk anymore. He went downstairs and turned left to enter the sales center of bihui garden.


    "Welcome." As soon as the two of them entered the door, a pleasant voice came from the hostess.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up and saw that there were eight people on both sides of the door.


    "Ouch!" With a pain in his back and eyes, zhang xiao bai cried out in pain. He lifted his hand to rub the soft meat on his waist and turned around to look at it.


    Gong meiqi stared at herself with her big, beautiful eyes, and a cold light flashed across her eyes.


    "Hehe." Zhang xiaobai smiled awkwardly.


    Gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and walked towards the model house in the middle of the sales office.


    She curled her lips and shrugged at the greeter. She looked helpless as she chased after gong meiqi while the greeter laughed softly.


    After standing by the model house for a long time, zhang xiaobai took a fancy to two villas. Just as he was about to speak to the sales lady, gong meiqi, who was in the bathroom, hurried back to zhang xiaobai and gave him a look.

 Chapter 21 Beautiful Woman Falling in Love

    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai looked at gong meiqi in confusion.


    Gong meiqi turned around with an ugly expression and looked in the direction of the bathroom, lowering her voice, "I saw zhao minghua."


    Startled, zhang xiao bai smiled and smoothed gong meiqi''s frown, "It''s alright. What can he do in broad daylight? I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Seeing zhang xiao bai''s gentle smile, gong meiqi nodded.


    "Hello, please show me the introduction of that villa." Zhang xiaobai pointed at a model of a villa and looked at the sales lady beside him.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The sales lady smiled and walked towards the counter.


    Zhang xiaobai pointed at the model and looked at gong meiqi, "What do you think?"


    "It''s good. Do you live alone?" Gong meiqi nodded and asked in her heart for some reason.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "You can come and stay too!"


    A bright red rose on her face as gong meiqi turned her head away and muttered, "I''m not going to stay."


    "Really! I''m so sorry, um... Let me see who I can find to live with." Zhang xiaobai snickered and deliberately frowned as he thought about it, "Forget it. There are no other candidates. Just ask the few guests who are willing to stay together and let them stay."


    "No way!" Gong meiqi, who was secretly looking at zhang xiao bai, panicked when she heard that.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be puzzled as he looked at gong meiqi, "Why not?"


    "Because... Because..." Gong meiqi''s face turned red again. She looked at zhang xiao anxiously and stammered for a long time without saying anything.


    "Haha, alright, I''m just teasing you." Zhang xiaobai patted gong meiqi''s head and smiled.


    Gong meiqi pouted, "You..."


    "But..." Zhang xiao interrupted gong meiqi''s words and looked at her affectionately, "I really hope you can move in."


    Slightly stunned, gong meiqi''s face turned even redder. Her ears turned red, and she lowered her head to snort like a mosquito, "I''ll think about it."


    Zhang xiao raised his hand to hold gong meiqi''s chin and lifted her head up. Slowly, he approached her and her face was red as she closed her eyes.


    Feeling the soft touch on his lips, zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at gong meiqi''s tightly shut eyes, and his nervous eyelids trembled as an idea flashed through his mind, "Meiqi, are you... Your first kiss?"


    Gong meiqi opened her eyes and quickly lowered her head when she met zhang xiao''s gaze.


    Zhang xiao''s heart suddenly became clear. He reached out and pulled gong meiqi into his arms, gently touching her ear, "Meiqi, I will treat you well."


    "Okay." Feeling the heat from her ears, gong meiqi''s body softened, "I... I haven''t agreed to it yet."


    Cough!


    Zhang xiaobai was about to speak when a cough sounded.


    Gong meiqi hurriedly pushed zhang xiao away and glanced at the sales lady who was staring at her with a smile, her face burning.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and grabbed gong meiqi''s hand, allowing her to struggle but not to let go. With the other hand, he took the folder in the sales lady''s hand.


    After a few strokes, gong meiqi glared at zhang xiao bai and gave up struggling helplessly.


    "Meiqi, help me open it." Zhang bai waved the folder in his hand and smiled at gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai in annoyance, "Drive by yourself."


    "I don''t have enough hands!" Zhang xiao waved his hand that was holding gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi glared at zhang xiaobai, "You won''t let go?"


    "No, if you don''t help me open it, then we''ll just stand here forever." Zhang xiaobai had an indifferent expression on his face.


    Pffft!


    The sales lady could not help but laugh and quickly turned around.


    Gong meiqi pinched zhang xiaobai and opened the folder in his hand and cursed, "Scoundrel."


    "Hehe." Zhang xiaobai laughed twice and looked at the detailed introduction of the villa with gong meiqi''s help.


    A young man with a gloomy expression in the distance looked at zhang xiao and gong meiqi, who were holding hands together, and his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    "Hey, it''s me. Find me a few tough guys. If you want to see the kind of girls, don''t bring any clothes. I don''t know why, but the devil''s city has been very strict recently... En, wait for my news when we get there." The young man made a phone call and coldly glanced at zhang xiaobai and the other two in the distance before he turned around and walked towards the entrance of the sales office.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was playing, accidentally caught sight of a familiar figure walking out of the sales office. He frowned slightly. Zhao minghua actually didn''t come looking for trouble? It''s not normal!


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Gong meiqi noticed zhang xiao''s unusual behavior and turned around to look at the entrance of the sales office. There was no other person besides the welcoming lady. She pouted and reached out to pinch the soft meat on zhang xiao''s waist. Her beautiful big eyes narrowed slightly, and her voice was slightly cold, "What are you looking at?"


    Zhang xiaobai snapped back to his senses and quickly smiled, "No, nothing. What do you think of this villa, maggie?"


    "Aiyo, isn''t this gong meiqi?" A teasing voice interrupted gong meiqi who was about to speak.


    Gong meiqi let go of zhang xiaobai and the two turned around to look.


    A girl in her early twenties was wearing a short, buttocks short skirt. When she walked, her legs were slightly black, and her upper body was exposed to a short shirt. Her collar was wide open, and her face was covered in heavy makeup. She forcefully smeared her youthful face into a semi-old lady xu''s, her hands covered with red nail polish. Holding an lv bag and holding a man''s arm with the other hand, she walked towards gong meiqi with a mocking look on her face.


    The man she was holding was about fifty years old and had an eight-month pregnant belly and was carrying twins. He was dressed in an armani suit, which was rustic, with a large gold watch on his wrist, a large hair on his back, shiny and shiny, and a large gold chain around his neck, and the flesh on his face was drooping, looking like a lazy dog..


    Gong meiqi frowned slightly and turned to look at the model, ignoring the girl.


    Zhang xiaobai understood and turned around to look at the model. He wanted to buy two villas, but he had not confirmed the other one yet.


    "Gong meiqi, your taste is really bad. You found such a poor kid. Are you going to buy him a house? Our pure and innocent girl is going to raise a gigolo!" The girl shouted exaggeratedly. Looking at the situation, she wished everyone in the sales office could hear it.


    However, it was not her fault for treating zhang xiao bai as a gigolo. Her outfit, which was only two hundred yuan in total, could not help but make people suspect that she was here to pick a house.


    Even the salesgirls and greeters looked at zhang xiaobai with a strange look, but they did not show it because of their high professional standards.

 Chapter 22 Nearly Two Million Yuan?

    Gong meiqi turned around and glared at the girl. Just as she was about to speak, zhang xiao raised his hand to stop her. He touched gong meiqi''s hair and smiled gently, "It''s not bad to be kept by you!"


    He rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai. For some reason, the suffocation in his chest suddenly dissipated, as if he could always be happy in front of this man.


    "Ha, what a shameless man!" The girl continued to sneer.


    The fat man pulled the girl and came to gong meiqi with a smile that he thought was handsome but disgusting, "Miss gong, we have a hotel in guangcheng. It''s not big. It''s only worth 1.8 billion yuan. May I have the honor to invite miss gong to dinner with us?"


    With zhang xiao bai''s current status, a little girl''s ridicule might not be calculative with her, but teasing her female companion in front of her was something that no man could tolerate.


    "One billion, eight hundred million? Indeed, the hotel is not big." Zhang xiaobai glanced at lu guangsheng indifferently.


    Gong meiqi saw that zhang xiaobai, who was still smiling earlier, suddenly became expressionless. Her heart felt sweet as she gently sniffled and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion, "What''s that smell?"


    "En?" Zhang xiao bai sniffed and looked at gong meiqi in confusion, "It doesn''t smell much?"


    Gong meiqi covered her mouth and chuckled as she looked at zhang xiao playfully, "Why do I smell a sour smell?"


    "It''s sour. What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai suddenly understood and deliberately looked at gong meiqi with a stern face.


    Gong meiqi chuckled without saying anything.


    Lu guangsheng''s face turned cold, and a dangerous look appeared in his small eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at lu guangcheng. He was lacking in interest and didn''t want to bother with them anymore. He turned to look at the sales lady, "Please help me in... Forget it, I don''t want to read the documents anymore. This one still has that one. I''ll take it."


    Zhang xiaobai clicked on two adjacent independent villas, including the one that had just read the information.


    The sales lady was slightly taken aback as she looked at zhang xiao with surprise, "Sir, you want those two villas?"


    "What''s the matter? Is that okay?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    "No." The sales lady hurriedly waved her hand and looked at zhang xiaobai hesitantly, "The two buildings add up to 380 million yuan."


    Gong meiqi exclaimed, "So expensive?"


    "Oh, gong meiqi! Your pretty boy said it out loud. You think it''s too expensive? Be careful that she doesn''t follow you and runs away!" The girl didn''t miss any chance to mock gong meiqi.


    Lu guangcheng chuckled, "How shameless! How could there be such a shameless person in this world?"


    Clay figurines still had some earthliness, not to mention that zhang xiao was not a clay figure. He was pure steel, so he didn''t want to argue with them at first, but now that he realized that modesty often made people feel that you were easier to bully.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold as he looked at lu guangsheng and lu guangsheng disdainfully, "You''re not as shameless as the two of you! A woman of about the same age as her daughter became a mistress, and a man who could even match her father''s age as a mistress was really shameless!"


    "You..." The girl was so angry that her face turned ashen, but she could not refute.


    Lu guangsheng''s eyes were cold and generous as he coldly looked at zhang xiaobai, "Kid, if you have the guts, tell me where you are."


    "Next door, on the 28th to 30th floor, there''s a new company called huateng. That''s my company. If Mr. Lu wants to find a place, I, zhang xiaobai, will be waiting for you at any time." Zhang xiaobai stared straight into lu guangsheng''s eyes.


    "Next door? Are you kidding me? This is the top 100 district in the business district. With your poor looks, you''re still opening a company in the top 100 area. You''re bragging and you don''t even know how to draft it!" Before lu guangsheng could speak, the girl beside him jumped up.


    Glancing at the girl, zhang xiaobai ignored her and turned to look at the sales lady, "Can I have the contract now?"


    "Coming, coming!" A man in a suit came to zhang xiao with a stack of documents in his hand, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were here. I didn''t think it was appropriate to greet you. Please forgive me."


    "You know me?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the man in a suit in surprise.


    The man in the suit smiled, "Mr. Zhang, I''m Li Qiang, the manager of the sales office. I happened to see your car at the entrance of the store when you passed by not too long ago. Audi pike peak. Because I''m a car fan, I couldn''t help but follow you. I happened to see you get out of the car, so I have a deep impression of you."


    "Audi? What''s so bad about an audi? We drive a mercedes-benz g550 on the old road, and it''s nearly two million yuan!" The girl looked at zhang xiaobai with disdain.


    "Small money, small money." Lu guangcheng raised his eyebrows and looked at zhang xiao. He still did not believe that zhang xiaobai, who was dressed in cheap clothes, would actually buy a villa. As for the audi pike peak, he had never heard of it. He felt that even the miss of the world, gong meiqi, would not be able to drive a luxury car, let alone a poor kid.


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to reply, he suddenly lost the interest to argue with them. He smiled and shook his head. He took the contract from the man in the suit and looked at it carefully.


    "Why are you pretending?" When the girl saw zhang xiaobai looking at the contract, she sneered again.


    Li Qiang couldn''t help but look at the girl and turn to the sales lady, "Xiao li, let me teach you something. Audi pike peak is the only concept car in the world. Although it''s an suv, it only takes five seconds to accelerate its 100km. The entire car''s body is made of aluminum, and it combines all kinds of different top characteristics in the automotive field, you know? Its hull is made of a memory metal. If it was scratched and touched, it would only need 90 degrees of hot water to soak it in, and it would be able to recover its original shape. It is worth 30 million euros, which is equivalent to 270 million yuan."


    "What?"


    "It''s so expensive, then what mercedes-benz g550 can buy a wheel?"


    "Are you kidding? Two million yuan can''t even afford a wheel, okay?" The hostess at the door was chattering.


    Lu guangcheng and the girl were so shocked that they couldn''t speak.


    Isn''t this f* cking pretentious? Who is this? Driving hundreds of millions of cars and wearing hundreds of clothes, are you kidding me? Is that how rich people play? No wonder some people said that they couldn''t even say that they were rich in devil''s city. One car and two villas almost matched their assets. I''m still showing off my wealth. I... This is a guy who runs a company in the top 100 area. Is that a place where any rich person can open a company? I... I didn''t look at the almanac today!


    Lu guangcheng had a heart that he wanted to kill himself with. He could drive a company in the top 100 area and drive a concept car that was unique to the whole world. This was not something that anyone could do. It was the same thing that he could do. It was something he could not provoke. Now that he had done both, lu guangcheng felt that the whole world was no longer glorious.

 Chapter 23 Flirting

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai took the pen in Li Qiang''s hand and wrote his name on the contract.


    "Swipe the card!" He took out a bank card and handed it to Li Qiang.


    Li Qiang took the card with both hands, "Please wait a moment."


    After a while, there were two more villas under zhang xiao''s name.


    "Mr. Zhang, the villa has just been cleaned yesterday. Everything is ready inside. You can move in with your bag." Li Qiang returned a small white bank card with a smile on his face. These two villas made him a lot of money!


    After receiving the card, zhang bai took gong meiqi''s hand and walked out of the sales office.


    Slap! Slap!


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I can''t see that mount tai has offended Mr. Zhang. I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t stoop to my level!" Lu guangcheng hurriedly stopped in front of zhang xiaobai and harshly slapped his own lips.


    If zhang xiaobai scolded him, lu guangcheng would feel more comfortable, but he was scared out of his wits by walking out without a word.


    His heart was in his throat as lu guangsheng looked at zhang xiaobai pitifully.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he chuckled and turned to look at gong meiqi, "Maggie, do you think we should forgive him?"


    The incident was originally caused by the girl provoking gong meiqi, so of course, zhang xiaobai wanted to make gong meiqi look good.


    Lu guangcheng was stunned. She quickly bowed to gong meiqi, "Miss gong, my old lu has already apologized to you. If you don''t want to be petty, don''t be calculative with old lu."


    He turned around and slapped the girl on the face, "Apologize to miss gong."


    The girl was also frightened and didn''t dare to be angry even after being slapped, so she nodded and bowed at gong meiqi, "Sister gong, I was wrong. I won''t do it again."


    "Forget it, let''s go." Gong meiqi''s eyes flashed with pity as she turned to look at zhang xiao with hope.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at lu guangsheng indifferently, "President lu, let''s forget about what happened today."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Mr. Zhang. If I have the opportunity to come to the hotel to have dinner, I''ll be the host." Lu guangcheng hurriedly handed over a business card. He knew that a person like zhang xiaobai would be fine if he opened his mouth. If he could use this to get involved, it would be a blessing in disguise.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai took lu guangsheng''s business card, "I will go when I have the chance."


    Cats have catways, dogs have dogways, ghosts and monsters have ways. Perhaps she would be able to use lu guangcheng at some point. Since she didn''t want to deal with him, then zhang xiaobai didn''t mind accepting his kindness.


    After leaving the sales office, under Li Qiang''s leadership, zhang xiaobai drove to the villa with gong meiqi. This was the first time he went there. If Li Qiang did not lead the way, zhang xiaobai would not be able to enter the gate of the community. After all, there were all villas in that neighborhood. The people who lived were either rich or powerful, and the security work was absolutely strict.


    After strolling around the two villas, she realized that there were other things in the villa besides the daily necessities.


    Zhang xiaobai called to ask where Addie was and drove over.


    "Xiao bai, did you buy two villas and one for Addie?" Gong meiqi did not know what kind of mood she had when she asked this question, but her expression was slightly gloomy.


    Zhang xiaobai was driving and did not notice gong meiqi''s expression, "A villa? Are you kidding me? I did want Addie to live in a house, but I just wanted her to, you know, give it to her? I''m not that generous. Ever since Addie came to the company, she had always paid for her own hotel. If I hadn''t forgotten about the company funds today, I wouldn''t be able to stay in the company. If I didn''t serve her well, who would care for the company in the future?"


    When gong meiqi heard that, she let out a sigh of relief. She was quite confident about her appearance and figure, but Addie''s aura was something that she did not possess. Moreover, Addie''s talent was displayed there, and the company had to rely on her. It was not too bad for zhang xiao to treat her better. In any case, zhang xiao was not lacking in money in her own knowledge. If... She really wasn''t a match for Addie.


    Relieved, gong meiqi joked with zhang xiao bai, "Xiao bai, you are suspected of hiding your virginity in a golden house?"


    "I really want to hide my virginity in a golden house! But it''s not Addie." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi was slightly taken aback, and she could not help but feel nervous. Could it be... That he had another woman? That''s right, how could such an outstanding man not have other women?


    Her panic made gong meiqi forget that not long ago, zhang xiaobai was still a lowly streamer who had been turned off by the group.


    "Don''t you want to know who I''m trying to hide?" Zhang xiao bai did not turn his head and merely glanced at gong meiqi from the rearview mirror.


    Gong meiqi took a deep breath and turned to look out the window, "It has nothing to do with me who you want to hide."


    "Why doesn''t it have anything to do with you? If you don''t agree, how can I hide it?" Zhang xiaobai held back his laughter and complained.


    Gong meiqi''s expression changed slightly as she turned to stare at zhang xiao, "Zhang xiao bai, don''t drag me into this."


    Her eyes were misty and she felt uncomfortable. She had to go through my consent to hide her beauty in her golden house. Did you want to keep me and another woman together? Zhang xiaobai, who do you think I am?


    Looking through the rearview mirror, zhang xiao knew that gong meiqi was about to cry, "Of course I''m going to drag you into it. You''re such a spoiled girl. If you don''t agree with me, how can I hide it?"


    "Zhang xiao bai, do you think I... What? My" jiao"? What do you mean?" Gong meiqi was about to lose her temper when she read zhang xiaobai''s words through her mind and looked at zhang xiaobai in a daze.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at gong meiqi innocently, "Miss gong, if you teach me'' jiao''doesn''t agree, how can I hide her in a golden house?"


    "You..." Gong meiqi finally understood that she had been worrying too much! Tears were still in her eyes, and she could not help but smile.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at gong meiqi and chuckled, "Meiqi, if you don''t object, I''ll take it as a yes!"


    "Promise what?" Gong meiqi turned around and looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai said matter-of-factly, "There''s a mistress in the golden house!"


    "I..." Gong meiqi felt that she had forgotten her iq at home today, but her heart was still filled with joy. She did not say anything, as if she had tacitly accepted zhang xiaobai''s words.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled but didn''t expose it. She was a girl with a thin skin.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the industrial and commercial bureau, Addie was already waiting at the door with a stack of documents in his hand.

 Chapter 24 And Began to Fight Back

    After getting into the car, Addie handed the documents to zhang xiao bai, "Xiao bai, this is something from the company..."


    "Addie, take it. I can''t understand it even if you give it to me!" Zhang xiao bai interrupted Addie before he could finish.


    Addie was stunned, "You didn''t come to me to get information?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and started the car, asking without looking back, "Addie, where do you usually buy groceries?"


    "Why are you asking about this?" Addie looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Shopping."


    Addie looked at zhang xiao with a puzzled look on his face. Seeing that zhang xiao did not say anything, he turned to look at gong mei qi.


    Gong meiqi smiled but didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, don''t guess. Rest for the whole afternoon today and act as a shop assistant for me and maggie. Go pick something. You have such a good temperament. You definitely can''t pick the wrong thing." Zhang xiaobai smiled and glanced at Addie.


    Addie helplessly rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Let me rest and let me pick something for you. Your boss is really good."


    Zhang xiaobai did not explain, but merely exchanged a glance with gong meiqi and smiled at each other.


    When they arrived at the mall, zhang xiao bai asked Addie for his opinion on everything he bought. He followed Addie''s advice and bought a set according to gong meiqi''s opinion. Then, he bought a set according to his own preference. He couldn''t pull his own car and rented a van in the mall.


    On the way back to the villa, Addie thought he had seen through zhang xiaobai''s intentions, "Xiao bai, are you trying to give me a set of daily necessities?! But I don''t need to stay at a hotel!"


    "I''ll use it." Zhang xiaobai continued to sell guan zi.


    Although Addie was puzzled, he didn''t ask anymore. He sat in the car quietly. After all, he had finished shopping and the answer was about to be revealed soon.


    The car stopped in front of a villa and the three of them got out of the car. Zhang xiao pointed at the villa in front of them and pointed at the one next to them, "Addie, look at these two villas. If you want to buy them, which one will you buy?"


    When he went to look for Addie, zhang xiao bai had already arranged it in his heart. The one in front of him was for Addie to live in and the one next to him to live in. However, he wanted to tease Addie, so he didn''t say it directly.


    "This one, but if you want to buy it, I suggest you buy the one next to it." Addie pointed at the villa in front of him and looked at zhang xiao.


    "Haha, just like I thought." Zhang xiaobai smiled and asked the people from the shopping mall to unload the goods, "Brothers, take these down here. The rest of them will be unloaded in the next building. Thank you for your hard work!"


    After unloading the set of daily necessities that Addie had chosen in front of the villa, zhang xiao took out a bunch of keys and threw it to Addie, "From now on, you''ll be staying here. Clean up yourself!"


    After saying that, zhang xiao bai ignored Addie and asked gong meiqi to get in the car. The two of them went to the villa next to them and got the people from the shopping mall to unload the goods and start packing.


    Addie caught the key reflexively and stared blankly at zhang xiaobai getting into the car. It was not until the van left the mall that she realized. If she still did not know what zhang xiaobai was doing, then she would be an idiot.


    Looking at the key in his hand, he looked up at zhang xiaobai who was moving things into the villa next to him. Addie smiled. It was not because of this villa, but because zhang xiaobai did not treat him as an outsider.


    Feeling touched, Addie''s eyes became extremely determined. If he could not let hua teng stand at the top of the world, Addie would not forgive himself.


    After zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai packed up their villa, they went to Addie''s villa and helped her pack it up.


    After packing up, the three of them rested on the sofa in the lobby of Addie''s villa. Zhang xiao lay on the sofa directly. Who told him to be a man? Of course, he was the one doing all the dirty work.


    "Addie." Zhang xiaobai leaned on the sofa and tilted his head to look at Addie, "From now on, you''ll have to pay attention to your own safety when living alone. If you''re bored after work, you can go shopping with meiqi or something. I''ve read your information and heard lin xiao introduce you. Don''t bring your reckless character to huateng when you work. You have to Vacation, I... Ouch, my old waist! Maggie, help me massage." Just as he turned over, his waist started to ache. Zhang xiao hurriedly called gong meiqi.


    While enjoying gong meiqi''s massage, zhang xiao bai watched as Addie started to nag again.


    In the beginning, zhang xiao bai only regarded Addie as a partner, but after a few contacts, zhang xiao had already regarded Addie as his real person. Otherwise, he would not have bought a villa for her to live in.


    Unknowingly, Addie''s eyes were filled with tears. Although she looked strong, she used to be known as the iron lady in the country of rice, but Addie felt lonely every time she was alone because of some personal reasons. This was why she always kept herself busy, but at this moment, She actually felt the warmth of her family on zhang xiao bai.


    ...


    That night, xu Zhengyang walked out of a house with a large luggage in his hand. Zhang xiaobai had once thought of buying a villa for xu Zhengyang to live in, but he did not make a decision on his own. Instead, he greeted xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang rejected zhang xiaobai''s kindness. He did not like that kind of environment. However, after finding out the location of the residential area where zhang xiaobai lived, xu Zhengyang rented a house next to the residential area. With xu Zhengyang''s speed, it would take less than ten minutes to reach zhang xiaobai''s villa.


    Xu Zhengyang called zhang xiaobai after coming out of the house and went to the house he had rented.


    When xu Zhengyang arrived, zhang xiaobai was already waiting downstairs.


    The two of them went upstairs and xu Zhengyang opened the luggage in front of zhang xiaobai, "This evidence is enough for zhao minghua to die ten or eight times. Even his father can''t escape."


    Zhang xiaobai poured out everything in his luggage and examined it carefully as well. There were a lot of things, a stack of documents, a notebook, a box of white noodles, a pistol, a usb flash drive, a dv machine, and a recording pen.


    After reading everything, zhang xiaobai''s face turned ashen as he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Toot, toot...


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice was cold and emotionless, "Miss lin, come right away..."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I have to go back to the capital because of work. I can return to devil''s city the day after tomorrow. I..."


    Before lin xiao could finish, zhang xiaobai interrupted lin xiao with a livid face, "I don''t want to wait for a minute. Find someone who can be trusted to speak. Remember, it must be someone who truly does real work for the country, and the authority must be high."


    Without giving lin xiao a chance to speak, zhang xiao hung up the phone.

 Chapter 25 Lin Xiaos Background

    Beep...


    Lin xiao, who was at home in the capital city, stared blankly at the phone that was making a blind sound, unable to react.


    "Xiao'' er, what''s wrong?" A middle-aged woman came to lin xiao and touched her hair.


    Lin xiao was arranged by the ministry of foreign affairs to take charge of zhang xiao. This time when she returned to the capital, she would first report to zhang xiaobai in person and second, her grandfather''s birthday. This matter was approved by the head of the foreign affairs department.


    However, lin xiao felt that she would only be back for two or three days. Zhang xiao bai was currently preparing for the company and should not be able to find her. Even if he had something to ask for her, it would be settled by a phone call, so he did not tell zhang xiao bai. He did not expect zhang xiao to see him on the first day of his return, and his tone was extremely angry. Lin xiao was confused.


    "Mom, it''s fine." Lin xiao didn''t want her mother to know about her work. After all, she was in the national department and had signed a confidentiality agreement.


    Putting away her phone, lin xiao hurriedly walked out of the room and went to a room on the second floor. Without knocking, she pushed the door open and went in.


    Three people were talking in the room at this time.


    This was a study room with two rows of large bookshelves against the wall. The books were arranged neatly on the bookshelf. There was a desk in front of the bookshelf. There was an old man in flower armor sitting in the desk. Anyone who liked to watch the news would definitely recognize this old man at a glance.


    The old man''s name was lin zhenguo, and he was one of the few people left in huaxia who had experienced the great upheaval of the country a few decades ago.


    There were two middle-aged men standing outside the desk, one in a suit, and his face was serious. When he heard the sound, he frowned and turned his head. Looking at lin xiao who was closing the door, his face darkened, "Xiao'' er, is your grandfather''s study accessible?"


    The other man was dressed in a straight military uniform with a shining star on his shoulder, "Big brother, when is xiao'' er not allowed to enter dad''s study?! Even if the top two leaders came, xiao'' er would still be able to enter as soon as she pushed the door open."


    "Xiao hu, you and dad can spoil her." The middle-aged man in the suit glared at the middle-aged man in the military uniform.


    Lin zhenguo waved his hand, "Alright, xiao long. Xiao'' er isn''t the little girl who didn''t understand before. There must be something in such a hurry. Xiao'' er, come to grandpa."


    Lin xiao walked around the desk and walked to lin zhenguo''s side, waving her head at her father in a threatening manner.


    Lin xiao long glared at lin xiao. Although his expression was serious, there was a hint of affection in his eyes.


    "Grandfather, the prince of Bella country called me." Lin xiao turned and frowned at lin zhenguo.


    For zhang xiao bai, lin xiao still didn''t dare to ignore him. This was the central link of cooperation between the two countries!


    "What''s the matter? Are you going back to devil''s city?" Lin zhenguo looked displeased.


    Lin xiao shook her head gently, "He didn''t have to ask me to return to devil''s city. He just said that he wanted me to arrange for a person with high authority to do real work for the country to go to him."


    "Oh, why is this?" Lin xiaohu asked in confusion.


    Lin xiao long frowned, "Does that kid want to use his power to pressure others? Using his status as prince Bella to use the power of the higher-ups of the huaxia demon city to suppress some business rivals? Isn''t he starting a company?"


    "I don''t think so. Although his company is established, it hasn''t officially opened yet! He sounded angry. Lin xiao shook her head.


    Lin xiao hu frowned and looked at lin xiao, "Did someone offend him? He wants to use cooperation to blackmail the higher-ups of devil''s city to help him vent his anger?"


    "The cooperation between the two countries is indeed a matter of convenience and security for the cooperative representative. However, we are not his nanny. We need to clarify this matter. If someone else causes trouble for him, xiao'' er, you can use the name of the ministry of foreign affairs to ask someone from the devil''s city to help him. But if he causes trouble for others, You must not spoil him. Lin zhenguo looked at lin xiao with a solemn expression.


    Lin xiao nodded, "Grandfather, I understand. I just can''t make up my mind. From what I know, zhang xiao bai is not someone who causes trouble for no reason."


    "Then why don''t you just call him and ask him for details?" Lin xiao long frowned and looked at lin xiao.


    Lin xiao was also worried and confused. This was the first time she had taken over such an important matter. Moreover, she had not told zhang xiao when she returned to the capital. It was already a little wrong. After receiving zhang xiao''s unfriendly phone call, she lost her usual calm.


    Taking out the phone, lin xiao called zhang xiaobai and turned on the speaker at lin zhenguo''s signal.


    "Hello, miss lin." Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the receiver. The anger in his voice had dissipated a lot, but he could still hear it.


    Lin xiao explained, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. This time, I''m going back to the capital to report to you. Plus, my grandfather will be celebrating his birthday tomorrow and will be staying in the capital for two days. I''m really sorry that I didn''t inform you beforehand!"


    "Ah? It''s okay, I''m not angry at you. It''s normal for the old man to celebrate his birthday as a descendant. Please tell him that he will live a long life for me!"


    Lin xiao smiled and looked at lin zhenguo, "Alright, I will bring Mr. Zhang''s blessing to grandfather. Mr. Zhang, what do you want from the higher-ups of devil''s city?"


    "Miss lin, I have a box of white noodles in front of me, about 20 kilograms, a pistol, 20 rounds of bullets, a white book for selling and selling, and some evidence of tax evasion, rape and murder. I want you to arrange for someone to handle it." Zhang xiaobai''s voice was a little chilly, "The girl who was killed was only fifteen years old, and the oldest was only twenty-six years old. There were seventeen people in total. Miss lin, I think it should be solved as soon as possible."


    Lin xiao was stunned, and lin xiao hu frowned. Lin xiao long''s face was a little ugly. Lin zhenguo''s face was as usual, but a sharp light flashed in his eyes.


    None of them had expected that zhang xiao, prince Bella, called to talk about a case, and it was such a big case.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t make such a joke." Lin xiaoqiang laughed and couldn''t accept zhang xiaobai''s words. With such a big case being exposed by a prince from another country, lin xiao was a little embarrassed.


    "Miss lin, I, zhang xiaobai, am not bored to the point of joking about such things. We are all chinese. Perhaps you think I am the prince of and don''t think of me as a chinese, but I don''t think of myself as someone from country. I grew up in huaxia, so I''m a person." Zhang xiao bai''s voice grew louder and louder.

 Chapter 26 An Opportunity to Kill

    "I''m really angry that something like this happened in huaxia territory, but I''m not angry with the public security department. They can''t be blamed for this. Those bastards are too cautious and can always bribe some people to take the blame. If it weren''t for one of my friends'' ability, they wouldn''t be able to find such evidence. But don''t you feel ashamed to have such a thing happen in our country? Aren''t you angry?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s words caused the study room to fall into silence for a moment. Lin xiao and the others did not expect zhang xiaobai to be angry because he thought he was a huaxia person, and what happened in huaxia made him feel ashamed and angry.


    Lin zhenguo waved his hand, and lin xiao bent over to put her ear to grandpa''s mouth.


    Lin xiao nodded and straightened her back to look at her phone, "Mr. Zhang, how do you know these things?"


    "Miss lin, do you think I have something out of nowhere?" After a moment of silence, zhang xiaobai''s cold voice came out.


    Lin xiao''s expression changed slightly, "Mr. Zhang, don''t misunderstand. It''s very important. I..."


    "Miss lin, you are the only one in the foreign affairs department whose name is lin xiao, right?" A strange man''s voice came from the receiver.


    Lin xiao was stunned and frowned slightly, "I''m the only one in the foreign affairs department called lin xiao. Who are you?"


    "Chief lin xiao hu is your second uncle?" The stranger did not answer lin xiao''s question.


    Lin xiao raised his head and glanced at lin xiao hu. Lin xiao hu frowned and said, "I am lin xiaohu. Who are you?"


    "Commander, major xu Zhengyang of the original wolf''s tooth special forces pays his respects to you!" A powerful voice came from the receiver.


    Lin xiaohu was slightly stunned, "Zhengyang? Didn''t you go there?"


    "Commander, I''m retired. I''m now working as a bodyguard by xiao bai''s side." Xu Zhengyang''s slightly gloomy voice sounded.


    Lin xiao hu''s eyes widened, "Because of that?"


    "Commander, the matter has already passed. The mastermind of this case has some conflict with xiao bai. Because he has some information, xiao bai asked me to collect evidence. I found these things from a trusted aide of the mastermind. I guarantee that they are absolutely true with my military honor."


    Lin xiaohu nodded, "Zhengyang, I believe you. It''s just... I''ve wronged you."


    "Commander, don''t be wronged. Xiao bai treats me well." Xu Zhengyang smiled faintly.


    Lin xiao hu''s face was a little gloomy. He glanced at lin xiao and didn''t say anything.


    "Miss lin, can you believe it?" Zhang xiaobai''s dissatisfied voice sounded from the receiver.


    Lin xiao quickly said, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. Please wait a moment. I''ll inform the devil''s city immediately."


    After hanging up the phone with a serious expression, lin xiao raised her head and looked at lin zhenguo with a frown, "Grandfather, who do you think is suitable for finding zhang xiao bai?"


    Lin zhenguo didn''t answer lin xiao directly. Instead, he looked up at lin xiaohu and his eyes met. Lin xiaohu understood his father''s meaning, "Dad, Zhengyang, you should have heard of him too. I believe him. Since he is willing to stay by zhang xiao''s side, it proves that zhang xiao is not a problem."


    Lin zhenguo nodded and turned to look at lin xiao, "Let xiaowang from the devil''s city public security bureau go for a visit. Little boy xu was his soldier back then. Let them see him. He can take care of that zhang xiaobai without violating his principles."


    "This... Grandfather, uncle wang is not someone I can command to move!" Lin xiao didn''t expect her grandfather to value zhang xiaobai so much, or rather, she didn''t think that zhang xiaobai''s bodyguard would be so important.


    "Let me do it. The location is block c in the top 100 district. It''s on the 28th floor, isn''t it?" Lin xiao long took out his phone and started dialing.


    Lin xiao nodded, "Yes, that''s the address of zhang xiao bai''s company."


    ...


    In devil''s city, not far from the entrance of imperial park, a van was parked there. In the front passenger seat, a man with a gloomy expression turned to look at the five young men behind him with a cold expression.


    "That''s where the target lives. The security system is very strict. Most of the security personnel are retired soldiers, and some of them are elites in the army. I don''t recommend that you take action here. Inside, most of the rich and powerful people in devil''s city are powerful and influential. His company address has been told to you. As long as you don''t do it here, you can do anything else."


    The young man on the left side of the back chuckled, "Young master zhao, I understand your concern. Don''t worry, we won''t attack here, but... You didn''t say that the target is to open a company in the top 100 area."


    Young master zhao was also zhao minghua''s face turned cold. He understood what the young man meant, and he did not expect zhang xiaobai to set up a company in the top 100 area, "Double the reward."


    "Alright, young master zhao, take us to the top 100 area and step on it." The young man nodded and made a request.


    Zhao minghua sat upright and turned to the driver, "Go to the top 100 area."


    Boom...


    The car started and left. A guard who had been staring at the van in imperial park''s security room shouted at the walkie-talkie with a frown on his face, "Suspect target left."


    Zhao minghua and others arrived at the building of zhang xiaobai in the top 100 area.


    Zhao minghua was stunned when he looked out of the window, "The target is upstairs."


    The young man on the left side of the back seat was slightly stunned and his brows furrowed slightly, "The security personnel in the top 100 area are no worse than those in di jing yuan. If we attack here... Young master zhao, the car will have to stay for us."


    "Alright, I''ll get off the car on the street ahead." Zhao minghua glanced at the camera in front of the office building.


    The van left the top 100 area.


    Their target, comrade zhang xiaobai, was receiving guests in the office.


    After receiving a positive answer from lin xiao, zhang xiao bai called gong meiqi and told her that he would return later. Then, he brought something with xu Zhengyang to the company. This was xu Zhengyang''s suggestion. Out of his previous habits, he did not want to expose his residence.


    On the way to the company, xu Zhengyang explained to zhang xiaobai about lin xiaohu.


    Lin xiaohu was the captain of the special forces of wolf''s tooth, and xu Zhengyang was once the most elite soldier of wolf''s tooth.


    Zhang xiao bai did not ask further. He knew that there were some things that he should not know. While waiting in the company, he had been thinking about who lin xiao would let in, but when the person arrived, he realized that he underestimated lin xiao''s ability.


    Beep!


    The sound of the elevator''s arrival woke zhang xiaobai who was fast asleep in the company''s lobby. He wiped his eyes and zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked out of the office.


    A cold young man entered the company first, took a look at zhang xiaobai and the two of them, opened the door, and stood aside. A middle-aged man walked in, followed by a burly young man behind the middle-aged man.


    When zhang xiao bai saw the person, he was stunned, "You, you are the director of the king''s office?"


    Xu Zhengyang''s reaction was even more intense than zhang xiaobai''s.


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang took a step forward and stood up straight to salute a standard military salute. His eyes were filled with excitement as he looked at the middle-aged man, "Major xu Zhengyang of the original wolf''s tooth special forces pays his respects to the squadron leader!"

 Chapter 27 Old Friend

    When xu Zhengyang took a step forward, the faces of the two young men on both sides of the middle-aged man changed.


    Zhang xiao bai could clearly see that the two young men''s waists were bulging. Looking at the shape, it was a gun!


    The middle-aged man pushed the two of them away and quickly walked up to xu Zhengyang, who was about a meter away from him. His face was excited and he returned a military salute. He reached out to hold xu Zhengyang in his arms and patted xu Zhengyang''s back forcefully, "Good boy, good boy! It''s good to be alive, it''s good to be alive!"


    The two of them separated and the middle-aged man turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry to make you laugh. I''m Wang Gang."


    "Xiao bai, this is my former squadron leader in wolf''s fang." Xu Zhengyang introduced Wang Gang to zhang xiaobai another identity.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It''s alright, it''s alright. Please, director wang."


    "Please sit down." Zhang xiaobai led Wang Gang and the others to his office and placed the luggage in front of Wang Gang.


    Wang Gang looked at it carefully and his face turned ashen, "Mr. Zhang, I need to take these things with me."


    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai nodded without thinking.


    Wang Gang handed the luggage to the cold young man beside him and turned to look at zhang xiao with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t seen Zhengyang for a long time. Do you mind letting us chat at your place?"


    "Of course, you guys can chat. I''m going to the bathroom." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and nodded. Although he was puzzled why Wang Gang was here to chat with xu Zhengyang, he still decisively used the urine escape to leave the office. Although there was a toilet in the office, it wasn''t important to go to the bathroom or come out, was it?


    Zhang xiao came to the floor-to-ceiling window of the company''s lobby and looked downstairs. The brightly lit night scene showed the reputation of the city of nevernight.


    Bored, zhang xiao bai opened his x-ray vision and looked at the opposite floor.


    "Damn, this guy is fierce."


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly laughed as he looked down.


    Most of the offices on the other side were working overtime, and what caused zhang xiaobai to laugh and scold was that a company''s toilet on the third floor was playing a trick.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and continued to look down.


    "That''s..." Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback and his brows furrowed slightly.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    When the footsteps came, xu Zhengyang and Wang Gang came down from upstairs. One of the stalwart young men was holding a bag in his hand, and zhang xiaobai smiled as he went up to them.


    Wang Gang handed zhang xiaobai a business card, "Mr. Zhang, this is my private phone. You can contact me if you need anything in the future."


    "Alright, I won''t stand on ceremony with you if there''s anything I can do to help chief wang." Zhang xiaobai took the business card and chuckled.


    The few of them walked out of the company together.


    After taking the elevator down to the first floor, zhang xiaobai reached out to stop Wang Gang and the others.


    "Hall head wang, I have an ominous feeling." Before Wang Gang could ask, zhang xiaobai spoke first, "Let''s go to the surveillance room."


    Wang Gang was slightly taken aback. As a veteran who came down from the battlefield, he still believed in a hunch. On the battlefield, a hunch of danger could save lives, but he did not believe that zhang xiaobai could have such a hunch.


    "Wait a minute." Xu Zhengyang furrowed his brows and gave an explanation. He walked casually around the lobby on the first floor, lit a cigarette, and took a puff before extinguishing the cigarette and returning to zhang xiao bai and the others, "There''s killing intent outside."


    This time, Wang Gang completely believed that as a veteran, he believed in the existence of such an invisible and intangible thing. Xu Zhengyang was once the best sword in wolf''s fang. Since he said that there was killing intent, then there was definitely one. Wang Gang could not help but look at zhang xiaobai in surprise, and his heart looked up to him.


    Under zhang xiaobai''s leadership, they arrived at the surveillance room on the first floor.


    "Mr. Zhang." When the security guards in the surveillance room saw zhang xiao bai, they stood up and greeted him.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "You know me?"


    "We need to know everyone who has some status in this building, not to mention Mr. Zhang is the boss of the company." A security guard looked at zhang xiao with a smile on his face.


    The surveillance room was divided into two rooms, inside and outside, and the surveillance screen was inside. This was also for safety reasons.


    "Can I go in and check the surveillance video?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the security guard in front of him.


    The security guard was stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai hesitantly, "Mr. Zhang, did something happen?"


    "I suspect there is a threat to my life." Zhang xiaobai calmly told the security guard.


    The security guard frowned and looked at his companion, "Mr. Zhang, are you talking about the white van?"


    "You know?" Before zhang xiao bai could say anything, xu Zhengyang looked at the security guard coldly. His body tensed up and he was ready to make a move at any time.


    The security guard''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise, "Is this gentleman from the army?"


    "What happened?" The door of the surveillance room was opened and a man in a suit walked out with a frown on his face.


    The security guard turned to look at the man in the suit, "Manager, they..."


    "Captain?" The excited voice of the man in the suit interrupted the security guard''s words. He rushed to xu Zhengyang and gave him a standard military salute, "Liang jingchao, the lieutenant of the original wolf''s tooth special forces, pays his respects to the captain."


    Xu Zhengyang returned a military salute and gave liang jingchao a big hug.


    "Captain, why are you here? You lost the news three years ago, and the brothers were worried sick. Liang jingchao looked at xu Zhengyang excitedly." Captain, you can''t leave today. Let''s have a good drink!"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "We''ll talk about it later. Take us to check the surveillance cameras first."


    "Okay, no problem." Liang jingchao agreed without asking anything.


    A group of people entered the inner room of the surveillance room.


    In the room, eight people were staring at the monitor screen. In the room, except for one side of the door, the other three sides of the wall were all lcd screens from one meter up. They were divided into hundreds of monitor screens, and there were two computers under each wall. In front of each computer, there was a person staring at the screen. The remaining two people were originally standing behind the six people and watching the surveillance cameras. When they saw liang jingchao and the others walking in, they greeted liang jingchao and nodded at zhang xiao bai and the others before continuing to look at the surveillance cameras.


    Liang jingchao looked at xu Zhengyang, "Captain, where do you want to see the surveillance cameras?"


    "It''s right outside the office." Zhang xiaobai spoke first.


    Liang jingchao was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at zhang xiao and continued to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "He''s my boss. Listen to him."


    "Yes." Out of habit, liang jingchao turned around and asked the security guard who was staring at the surveillance cameras to pull out the surveillance cameras at the entrance of the building, "Captain, Mr. Zhang, there are four surveillance cameras outside the main door."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the screen, "Turn it to 10: 30 and play it four times more."


    Liang jingchao nodded.

 Chapter 28 To Lure the Enemy with His Body

    "Stop!" Zhang xiaobai asked the security guard to stop the video.


    At this moment, the video clearly showed a white van parked not far away from zhang xiaobai''s car.


    "Play it at full speed." Zhang xiaobai signaled for the security guard.


    After the security operation, the video continued.


    "Stop!" Zhang xiaobai stopped again.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned, "Zhao minghua?"


    At this moment, the footage on the surveillance video happened to be zhao minghua''s head poking out of the window and looking up and down from upstairs.


    "Cut back to the real-time surveillance screen."


    The computer screen changed, and the scene on the screen showed the scene at the entrance of the building. Not far from the entrance, a white van was parked beside zhang xiaobai''s car.


    "Xiao bai, I''ll go clean them up." Xu Zhengyang turned his head and said to zhang xiao bai before walking out.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao grabbed xu Zhengyang and winked at him, "Brother xu, without evidence, how are you going to deal with them?"


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at Wang Gang and stopped in his tracks.


    "I see." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Wang Gang, "Hall head wang, please wait here for a while. Brother xu and I will go out."


    Before Wang Gang could say anything, xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai, "No! Xiao bai, those people give me the impression that they are a group of outlaws. They must have blood on their hands. Zhao minghua''s target must be you. You can''t go out."


    "How can they do it if I don''t go out? How are you going to deal with them if they don''t?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang''s calm and determined tone.


    Xu Zhengyang wanted to say something else, but zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "That''s it, brother xu. My life is in your hands!"


    Seeing the trust in zhang xiaobai''s eyes, xu Zhengyang nodded heavily.


    "Captain, Mr. Zhang, let me go out with you." Liang jingchao looked at zhang xiaobai and his heart started to waver. Captain''s boss was really different from the other rich people!


    "Let''s go out together." So did Wang Gang.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Wang Gang and smiled gently. Chief wang, there are too many people out there and they don''t have to make a move. The van can''t be compared to my audi pike peak. If they get in the car, their chances are very slim, so they will definitely deal with me before I get in the car. If we don''t give them the chance to attack here, we have to guard against them from now on. We might as well lure them out now."


    "Manager liang, you''re the general manager of the insurance company. They won''t attack you even if they see you. No matter what, this is the top 100 area. Therefore, brother xu and I can only go there alone." Zhang xiaobai calmly analyzed the situation.


    Liang jingchao and Wang Gang looked at each other in dismay. They had to admit that zhang xiao''s words made sense.


    "That''s it. However, manager liang and director wang can wait in the hall to pick me up. I will definitely run the first time I fight." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Wang Gang chuckled, "Mr. Zhang, it''s not easy to talk and laugh in the face of your life''s danger!"


    Zhang xiaobai shrugged and left the monitoring room with xu Zhengyang. Wang Gang and liang jingchao also walked out, but the four didn''t leave the building, but waited for an opportunity to move beside the door.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang left the building and walked towards the car. Instead of going to the front passenger seat, zhang xiaobai followed behind xu Zhengyang and walked towards the door behind the driver''s seat.


    Whoosh!


    Just as zhang and xiao bai reached the door of the van, the door of the van suddenly opened and five youths with daggers and machetes jumped down from it.


    Zhang xiao bai ran towards the office building.


    "Stop him." With a loud shout, the five youths and three others stopped in front of xu Zhengyang and chased after zhang xiaobai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang was enraged, and the three youths who were intercepted were knocked to the ground by xu Zhengyang before they could see clearly.


    Liang jingchao and the four of them rushed out just as the five youths showed their daggers.


    In the end, before the four of them could even run to zhang xiao, the two knife-wielding youths who were chasing zhang xiao were thrown down by xu Zhengyang from behind.


    When everyone saw this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Just as zhang xiao was about to speak, xu Zhengyang jumped up and pushed zhang xiao away, shouting at the same time, "Sniper!"


    Bang!


    There was a deep hole as big as a fist in the place where zhang xiaobai stood.


    Xiao zhang and xiao li protected Wang Gang. Xu Zhengyang pushed zhang xiaobai towards liang jingchao and turned around to rush into the night, leaving his warning in the air, "Jing chao, protect xiao bai."


    Zhang xiaobai and the five of them returned to the building under cover. The security guard on duty had already called the police.


    "Mr. Zhang, you guys wait here. I''ll help captain." Before zhang xiao bai and the others could react, liang jingchao turned around and rushed out of the office building.


    "Sigh!" Zhang xiaobai shouted, but liang jingchao was already gone.


    She had no choice but to stay in the building with Wang Gang and the others.


    "Don''t worry, they''ll be fine." Wang Gang patted zhang xiao bai on the shoulder. He could tell that zhang xiao was not only treating xu Zhengyang as a bodyguard, but he felt a little relieved.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded without saying anything. She opened her x-ray vision and looked around.


    After passing through the buildings, xu Zhengyang was still nowhere to be found. Zhang xiaobai tried his best to look into the distance, but his head suddenly ached and he quickly stopped looking through his eyes.


    System, is there a limit to the perspective eye? Zhang xiaobai criticized in his heart with dissatisfaction.


    System answer: of course, there are limits to every skill, and there is no such thing as unlimited in this world.


    He pursed his lips and cursed in his heart. He did not continue to talk nonsense with the system as he looked worriedly at the entrance of the office building.


    ...


    Xu Zhengyang used the cover of the night to quickly run to the roof of an office building in the downtown area. Based on his experience, the sniper fired from there.


    The top 100 area referred to block a in the business district to block e''s five building, and xu Zhengyang rushed to block g. At this time, two youths were preparing to evacuate at the top of block g. A young man skillfully set up a sling and another young man was staring at the entrance of block c with a pair of binoculars, "Zhang xiao bai, you won''t even die like this!"


    The young man with the binoculars was zhao minghua. The one who set up the surrender cord was a top assassin raised by the zhao family. He had once eliminated many competitors for the zhao family. Otherwise, with the zhao family''s background, it was impossible to occupy one-third of the entertainment industry of the devil''s city.


    This time, he had arranged for five snipers on the surface and secretly arranged for snipers to ensure that everything was safe.


    Zhao minghua originally didn''t have to follow her, but when he found out that gong meiqi had moved into zhang xiao bai''s villa, he hated zhang xiao to the bone. In his heart, only he could sleep with another woman. No one could touch the woman he liked. He wanted to see zhang xiao''s head explode with his own eyes. He followed the sniper to the roof of building g, but he didn''t expect xu Zhengyang to have such a strong sense of danger. The moment the sniper fired, he pushed zhang xiaobai away and saved his life.

 Chapter 29 Capture

    When xu Zhengyang ran up to the roof of block g, the roof was empty. With his superb detection skills, xu Zhengyang quickly found the landing line.


    Xu Zhengyang swiftly slid down the rope. When he reached the height of seven storeys, he pushed his feet toward the wall of the office building. With this kick, the falling momentum instantly slowed down. He fell while stepping on the wall. Three times later, xu Zhengyang released his hands and landed on the ground. Just as he landed, xu Zhengyang''s feet suddenly kicked. She chased after a figure who was about to leave her sight.


    That figure was the sniper, with a guitar case behind him that was used as a disguise. He was extremely nimble and fast, but he was not enough for xu Zhengyang. When the sniper ran out of the business district and stopped a taxi, a figure behind him attacked. Xu Zhengyang kicked the sniper. The sniper sensed the strong wind approaching and dodged to one side, dodging xu Zhengyang''s kick, but the door was slammed shut.


    The sniper pulled out a pocket pistol from his sleeve and raised his hand to shoot xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang didn''t back down but moved closer to him the moment the sniper raised his hand. He grabbed the sniper''s wrist with his left hand and punched the sniper''s head with his right hand. Xu Zhengyang used 60 % of his strength to punch him.


    The two of them weren''t on the same level at all. The sniper''s head was buzzing from xu Zhengyang''s punch, and his eyes were shining with stars. He no longer had the ability to resist. Xu Zhengyang took the opportunity to pull out the sniper''s belt and tie him up.


    The taxi driver then got out of the car. Just as he was about to scold xu Zhengyang for kicking his car, he saw the pistol in xu Zhengyang''s hand and ran away in fear.


    Just as the patrol car passed by, the taxi driver quickly stopped the police car and pointed at xu Zhengyang, "He has a gun. He has a gun."


    Six special police officers got out of the special police car and surrounded xu Zhengyang with guns in their hands. Xu Zhengyang threw the pistol at the foot of the special police helplessly and said to the special police patrolling while taking out his phone to make a call.


    "I''m on my own. I''ll make a call."


    The patrolling special police picked up xu Zhengyang''s pistol suspiciously, but they did not relax their vigilance against xu Zhengyang.


    ...


    "This is love..."


    In the hall of seat c in the top 100 area, a melodious phone rang. Zhang xiaobai frowned and took out his phone. When he saw the name of the caller id, he quickly picked it up, "Brother xu, are you alright?"


    "Xiao bai, I''m fine. The sniper has caught me, but I''m surrounded by the special police. You can talk to the squadron leader." Xu Zhengyang''s voice came from the receiver.


    "Wait." Zhang xiaobai gave an explanation and looked up at Wang Gang with concern in his eyes, "Hall head wang, brother xu caught the sniper, but the police surrounded him as if he was a gangster."


    Hearing that, Wang Gang took zhang xiao bai''s phone over, "Zhengyang, put the police in charge on the phone."


    After a while, Wang Gang spoke to the phone, "I''m Wang Gang from the public security bureau of the devil''s city. The owner of the phone is mine. Take them to the city bureau and I''ll be there right away."


    Wang Gang hung up the phone and handed it back to zhang xiao bai, "Mr. Zhang, let''s go first."


    "I''ll go with you." Zhang xiaobai''s face was slightly anxious. He didn''t see xu Zhengyang standing in front of him in good condition. He was still worried. Although he believed in xu Zhengyang''s ability, his opponent was a sniper!


    At this time, the police from the public security bureau in the business district had arrived. Wang Gang told the police in charge and followed zhang bai to the parking lot.


    "Mr. Zhang." Just as he was about to get into the car, a shout was heard, and zhang xiao bai impatiently turned his head to take a look.


    Liang jingchao grabbed a man and walked towards him.


    "This is... Zhao minghua?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned when he saw the person in liang jingchao''s hands.


    Liang jingchao nodded, "It''s this kid, I..."


    "Let''s talk about it in the car. Let''s go to the municipal bureau." Zhang xiaobai interrupted liang jingchao''s words and got into the driver''s seat first. Liang jingchao quickly stuffed zhao minghua into the back seat and sat on it himself.


    On the way, liang jingchao said the process of catching zhao minghua.


    It turned out that after the snipers and zhao minghua came down from the roof of building g, the two of them escaped separately. Zhao minghua turned to building g, so xu Zhengyang didn''t find him. As he was about to get into the car and escape, liang jingchao happened to bump into him and was taken down by liang jingchao.


    Liang jingchao know he can not catch up with xu Zhengyang and snipers, then captured zhao minghua back to c.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded without saying anything.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you better let me go. Otherwise, my dad will not let you off." Zhao minghua looked at zhang xiaobai with a grim expression and his heart was filled with anger. He felt that even if zhang xiaobai caught him, he could not do anything to him.


    Zhang xiaobai coldly glanced at zhao minghua through the rearview mirror, "Zhao minghua, you can spend the rest of your life in prison. You might even be rewarded with a bullet."


    "You''re bullsh* t. What evidence do you have to arrest me? You''re kidnapping me." Zhao minghua sensed that something was amiss, but he was still fearless.


    Damn zhang xiaobai, as long as my old man is fine, he will definitely be able to save me. Just wait, I''m not going to stop with you.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored zhao minghua and sped up the car.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are we going to do at the municipal bureau? Why not go to the captain?" Liang jingchao frowned at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai explained, "Brother xu caught the sniper, but he ran into the police. Director wang told them to go to the city bureau first."


    "I see! Who is that director wang? Liang jingchao asked about the doubts in his heart. When xu Zhengyang and the others entered the monitoring room, they had always called a middle-aged man hall chief wang, but they were in a hurry to check the surveillance cameras and did not introduce him.


    "That person''s name is Wang Gang. He''s the head of the police department in devil''s city. Don''t you know him?" He''s brother xu''s former squadron leader." Zhang xiaobai looked at liang jingchao through the rearview mirror, slightly puzzled.


    "Squadron wang? It''s him! I really didn''t recognize it. When I entered the wolf''s tooth, squadron wang had already changed his career. I only saw photos and his face was painted with oil paint." Liang jingchao nodded in realization.


    When zhao minghua heard their conversation, his face turned pale.


    "Holy shit, what''s that smell?" Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked behind the rearview mirror.


    Liang jingchao looked down and slapped zhao minghua on the head, "This little brat is scared to pee."


    "F* ck him. Let him lie down and don''t flow into my car." Zhang xiaobai cursed and opened the window in the back.


    When they arrived at the devil city bureau, zhang xiaobai was the first to go. Liang jingchao followed zhao minghua behind, while Wang Gang''s guard, zhang xiaozhang, followed them at the door.


    Zhao minghua will be handed over to the city bureau, under the leadership of small zhang, zhang xiaobai, liang jingchao two people came to the director''s office.

 Chapter 30 Push Down

    Xu Zhengyang and Wang Gang were sitting in the director''s office.


    "Xiao bai." When xu Zhengyang saw zhang xiaobai, he stood up and greeted him.


    Zhang xiao came to xu Zhengyang and looked him up and down, "Brother xu, are you alright?"


    "Nothing." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    After chatting for a while, a deep voice sounded at the door, "Hall of the king, you won''t let anyone sleep in the middle of the night."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and saw a middle-aged man in his forties walking slowly into the office. He was wearing a straight police uniform with shiny shoes and a straight face. He looked like an upright and upright person, and his entire body carried an aura that was neither angry nor arrogant. At this moment, there was a faint smile on his face that made him look dignified. Her face was a little warmer.


    "Director li, this isn''t my fault. If you want to blame me, blame that playboy." Wang Gang chuckled as he looked at the person and turned to introduce zhang xiao bai and the others, "This is the director of devil city, li changqing. He''s a guy who can''t be bothered with the sand in his eyes. These are..."


    After everyone greeted him, li changqing looked at Wang Gang with confusion on his face, "Hall of kings, what did you just say about playboy?"


    After Wang Gang told them about the matter, zhang xiao bai and the others finished their transcripts. This torment lasted until two o'' clock in the middle of the night.


    After the formalities were completed, Wang Gang looked at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, it''s getting late. You can go back first. Don''t worry, I will give you a satisfactory answer."


    "Alright, I''ll wait for the news from chief wang." Leaving her phone number, zhang xiaobai left with xu Zhengyang and liang jingchao.


    Send liang jingchao back to the top 100 area, send xu Zhengyang home, zhang xiaobai returned to the villa.


    After entering the villa, zhang xiaobai saw that there was a faint light in the hall. He changed into his slippers and came to the hall. He found that the tv was on and gong meiqi curled up like a kitten and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Touching gong meiqi''s face with pity, zhang xiao bai carried her into the bedroom.


    She gently placed gong meiqi on the bed. Just as zhang xiao was about to leave, gong meiqi raised her hand and hugged zhang xiao bai''s neck.


    Slightly stunned, zhang bai looked at gong meiqi''s face. Gong meiqi''s eyes were still closed, but her fluttering eyelashes betrayed her.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and lowered his head to kiss gong meiqi''s lips.


    A long wet kiss made their breathing quicken.


    "Meiqi..." Just as zhang xiaobai spoke, gong meiqi suddenly opened her eyes and covered zhang xiaobai''s mouth, "Don''t say anything. You want me."


    With gong meiqi''s painful cry, the room was filled with spring.


    After a flurry of rain, zhang xiao held gong meiqi in his arms and wiped her tear-stained cheeks gently.


    Gong meiqi''s face was red as she looked at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, in the future... Will you not want me anymore?"


    "Meiqi, I..." Just as he was about to make a lifetime promise, pan yingying suddenly appeared in zhang xiao''s mind. He paused for a moment and then looked at gong meiqi solemnly, "Maybe I can''t be loyal, but I won''t be ruthless. As long as you''re willing to follow me, we won''t be separated for a day."


    Gong meiqi nodded heavily and smiled happily, "I don''t expect to be able to have you alone. As long as you have me in your heart, even if it''s just a little bit of space, I''m satisfied!"


    "Silly girl!" Zhang xiaobai gently kissed gong meiqi''s forehead.


    Gong meiqi''s face suddenly turned red. She lowered her head and heard the soft voice of a mosquito and a fly, "Xiao bai, I... I want more."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned as he looked at gong meiqi with a cheap smile, "What did you say? Speak up, I didn''t hear you."


    Gong meiqi repeated shyly, her voice slightly louder than before.


    "What? Maggie, speak up! You can''t hear me clearly!" Zhang xiaobai laughed playfully.


    Gong meiqi raised her head and peeked at zhang xiaobai. When she saw the expression on his face, she was stunned and immediately understood, "Okay, you... I''ll make you bad."


    With zhang xiao bai''s exaggerated screams, the room once again became a battlefield.


    Ding!


    System tip: mission accomplished, excellent.


    Task reward: the body strengthens a gene, the gene is injected, the host body strength increases, the speed, the strength and so on body index reaches d level intensity.


    Looking at the sleeping beauty in his arms, zhang xiaobai muttered in his heart, "What is a d-level strength?"


    System: your super bodyguard is level d strength.


    "Wow, am I that strong? Let''s have a sparring match with brother xu tomorrow." Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed.


    A basin of cold water poured down the system. The super bodyguard not only had a level d body strength, but also had a lot of combat experience and superb fighting skills. If you spar with him, you can only be killed in seconds.


    "I..." Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and made up his mind to learn from xu Zhengyang when he had time.


    ...


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes in a hazy manner. When he saw the petite face close to him, he smiled gently. He lowered his head and gently tapped on his red lips, reaching out to take the phone beside the pillow, "Hello, Addie."


    "Xiao bai, are you still sleeping?" Addie''s surprised voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at his phone in confusion, "Damn, it''s 12 o'' clock. I slept late yesterday. What happened? What''s the matter?"


    "Miss gong''s agency called and said that miss gong''s contract can be sold to us." Addie''s incredible voice came from the receiver, "You know what? What''s hard to believe is that they asked for a very low price!"


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at gong meiqi who had woken up and lowered his head to kiss her red lips, smiling gently, "Addie, lower the price by half."


    "Xiao bai, are you crazy? Do you really want to sign miss gong or just pretend? How could they sell half of it?" Addie could not believe what he had heard.


    Zhang xiaobai was confident, "They will sell it. What happened to devil today?"


    "What happened to devil''s city? Isn''t it because shun you entertainment was seized and chairman zhao de was arrested... Wait, this is... You were the one who was attacked in the top 100 area yesterday?" Addie suddenly realized and was shocked.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and suddenly realized that Addie could not see it, "Yes, it''s me. At that time, there was also director wang of the public security bureau of the devil''s city. Mei qi''s agency must have heard about this. Not long ago, they rejected our acquisition. Now, in order to appease our dissatisfaction, they rushed to sell mei qi''s contract to us, and they will sell it no matter how low the price is."


    When gong meiqi heard this, she widened her beautiful big eyes and stared at zhang xiaobai without blinking. When zhang xiaobai nodded, a happy smile appeared on her face.


    "I understand. Leave this to me." Addie returned to her calm and collected look, but her heart was not too calm. She could not see through zhang xiao more and more.

 Chapter 31 Crazy Training

    "According to the police investigation, the chairman of shunyou entertainment, zhao decai..."


    Looking at the news on the television, zhang xiaobai''s lips curled up slightly. The old man had money to spend again.


    Ding!


    System tip: complete a task of eliminating violence and peace.


    Reward: $ 1 billion.


    Evaluation: excellent.


    Ding dong!


    After receiving a text message, zhang xiaobai looked at the balance of the bank card on the message and laughed.


    Zhang xiaobai''s next life could be said to be very leisurely, to be exact, painful and happy.


    Gong meiqi signed with hua teng because the company had just started, so she was too embarrassed to be idle like zhang xiaobai all day long and went to the company to help Addie.


    Zhang xiaobai was bored and went to look for xu Zhengyang.


    "Xiao bai, you want me to train you?" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Brother xu, there''s no man who doesn''t want to be strong. Just help me."


    "But... My principle is that if you don''t train, you''ll have the strongest level of special training. Can you accept it?" Xu Zhengyang was an outstanding soldier. In his eyes, training was training. When training, the trainees only had one identity - the new recruits.


    Zhang xiaobai was his boss, and he was a guy who didn''t take money seriously. At least xu Zhengyang thought so, so he didn''t think that zhang xiaobai could stand his training.


    "Brother xu, I''m ready. You can just trample on me as much as you want." Zhang xiaobai''s words were resolute, but he underestimated xu Zhengyang''s cruel training.


    Leaving Addie with $ 500 million in revolving funds, zhang began his life of abuse.


    In the endless sands of the taklamakan desert, two guests arrived from afar.


    Buzz...


    "Quick! Faster! A burly man in a special combat camouflage suit, driving a desert off-road vehicle, holding a horn, was urging a young man in the same special combat camouflage suit in front of the car.


    The young man in front of the car was sweating profusely, carrying a 40kg backpack on his back and running forward with a shallow kick.


    He turned to look at the man on the suv and shouted angrily, "Xu Zhengyang, you son of a bitch. When I pass the training, I will definitely beat you up!"


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai who was running in front of the car and a smile of relief appeared on his lips.


    After two months, xu Zhengyang first trained zhang xiaobai in the devil''s city. After one month of basic training, he dragged zhang xiaobai to the steppe, stayed on the steppe for a month, and then dragged him to the desert.


    In the past two months, zhang xiao had scolded xu Zhengyang countless times, but no matter how he scolded him, zhang xiao had never said anything to give up. Even if xu Zhengyang''s training was not training but killing in the eyes of any normal person! However, zhang xiaobai was stunned by the exhaustion and paralysis, and he fainted again and again.


    "Looks like we can start the hell level training now. I originally thought that xiao bai would be able to hold on to the ordinary level training at most, but I never thought that he would be able to surpass the standards of the elite level training. I''m afraid his physical strength isn''t much worse than mine. It depends on his willpower." Xu Zhengyang''s eyes sparkled as if he had seen a piece of good raw jade. He couldn''t help but carve him into the most perfect jade in the world.


    Xu Zhengyang was referring to the ordinary level training that he had just retired from the army. In the general special forces, that was the training method of the king of war, while elite level training was something that only the king of soldiers could carry out. As for the hell level training that xu Zhengyang was about to give zhang xiaobai, Even in his retired army, there were only a few dozen people who could complete it. Only ten of the best soldiers in the country could meet the standards!


    Moreover, there were even more difficult training. Only three people in huaxia could withstand it. Xu Zhengyang was one of them. Xu Zhengyang thought that zhang xiaobai wouldn''t be able to meet that standard, but a month later, his thoughts changed again.


    In the dense jungle, xu Zhengyang leaned against a tree with a swollen face and a heavy breathing. Not far from him, he was lying motionless on the ground, with only zhang xiaobai''s chest slowly heaving.


    This was the first time in three months that the two of them had fought each other. In the beginning, when zhang xiao met xu Zhengyang, he was only killed in a second. But now, zhang xiao bai was so tired that he fainted, and xu Zhengyang had no strength to fight.


    Thud!


    Xu Zhengyang sat weakly on the ground and looked at zhang xiaobai before him with a smile that was both gratifying and bitter, "Is this son of a bitch human or not? It looks like you can start your nightmare training now. Xiao bai, just hang in there. As long as you can hold on until the training is over, you can become the fourth super warrior in huaxia."


    The more cruel training started, and the day that zhang xiao felt even more like dying was coming.


    When zhang xiaobai started his nightmare training, Addie and gong meiqi, who were far away in the devil''s city, revealed their happiest smiles for three months. There was a company''s business report on the desk in front of them, and the word''stop loss''seemed to be flashing in the final evaluation.


    "Mei qi, we did it. In three months, the computer industry, the hotel industry, the entertainment industry, and the third tier were pushed forward. We managed to gain a foothold and from next month onwards, we will start making profits. When xiao bai comes back, we will definitely surprise him." Addie''s normally dignified and serious face flashed with excitement.


    With the strong initial funds and lin xiao''s cooperation, hua teng became the new rich in the business circle of devil''s city in one fell swoop. Through the acquisition and benign competition, hua teng''s branch company had already opened to more than a dozen important cities in the country.


    Addie also understood zhang xiaobai''s identity. If it weren''t for his identity as prince Bella and the person in charge of the cooperation between the two countries, hua teng wouldn''t have supported hua teng so much. Hua teng couldn''t have developed so quickly, so after contacting zhang xiaobai on the phone, Addie established a hundred yuan in hua teng''s poor area in the name of hua teng All children who meet the poverty standards can go to school for free, live free, eat free at school, and each school''s standard of food is above the national average.


    For this, zhang xiao bai sent another 400 million usd to Addie and brought a sentence with him, "No one will suffer, but not the child!"


    When lin xiao told his grandfather, lin zhenguo, about this, he gave zhang xiaobai a rare smile of relief, "I want this child!"

 Chapter 32 Poaching

    Bang!


    A gunshot sounded in the dense jungle, and a northeast tiger fell to the ground.


    A few figures quickly rushed out of the forest. After carefully confirming the death of the northeast tiger, the four of them stepped forward to lift the northeast tiger and quickly left.


    Whoosh!


    Shortly after the figures left, a group of six soldiers dressed in camouflage and loaded with bullets arrived at the death site of the northeast tiger.


    A soldier with a cs / lr14 automatic rifle punched a tree nearby, "These scoundrels who poached, let me find them. I will kill them!"


    "Assemble!" A soldier with an mp5 submachinegun shouted and everyone stood in a line in front of him.


    "I know that everyone is angry, but if he is angry, he must be used on the bandits. What''s the point of howling here?" The leader of the soldiers glared at the soldier who had just been ruthless, "This is our land. These are the property of our country. They came to our land to plunder our country''s property. What should we do?"


    "Kill them! Kill them! Kill them! The five soldiers raised their fists and roared.


    The soldier who had just been ruthless looked angrily at the leader of the army, "Captain, give the order!"


    "Great xia, follow the enemy''s escape route." The captain assigned the task directly.


    "Yes!" The ferocious army of soldiers shouted and turned around and rushed out.


    The captain glanced at the remaining four people, "Monkey, bobcat, immediately go to the border to inform and assist the border sentries to guard, absolutely can not let poachers escape the border."


    "Yes!"


    The two of them turned and left.


    "Tyrannosaurus rex and viper, there''s no need to be merciful anymore. They''ve invaded our land and killed the precious animal protection in our country. Their blood debt will be repaid with blood!"


    "Yes!"


    Whoosh!


    Click!


    As soon as the sound of the shuttle came, the captain and the tyrannosaurus rex and the viper immediately posed for battle.


    "Captain, it''s me!" The figure of the army appeared before the three of them.


    The captain stepped forward and stared at the army, "How is it?"


    "I found them. They went to the blind mountain." The army looked at the captain anxiously.


    The captain''s expression changed, "Bastard, they still want to kill the northeast brown bear. Let''s go. We must kill them before they kill them."


    "Yes!" Four figures dashed forward.


    Ten miles away, seven armed men were carrying the carcass of the amur tiger.


    "Oh, china qiao, how far do we have to go?" A black man shouted at his companion as he ran.


    Beside him was a chinese in his thirties with a long scar on his face, extending from his left eye to the right corner of his mouth.


    "Mike, if you don''t want to be chased and killed by huaxia special forces, then use all your strength to fuck women. We''re only short of a brown bear for this deal. We''ll go to country e if we catch brown bears. When the time comes, those hot ocean horses will be yours to play with!" Scarface turned around and took a cold look.


    Mike grinned. Ocean horse is too crazy, or japanese women are good, how to put it. However, was the special forces in huaxia as powerful as you said? I don''t think they are very good."


    "That''s because you didn''t meet any real elites. The group that followed should be the elite team from the huaxia special forces that killed more than a dozen of my brothers. If those brothers hadn''t dragged them to their deaths, I would have died in the jungle in minnan." Scar''s face was grim. Mike''s words reminded him of memories he had never wanted to remember in his life.


    That time, scar brought his brother into the south fujian jungle of huaxia for a drug deal. However, more than 40 people on both sides were ambushed by a team of six people. Only scar escaped, and the others were annihilated in the jungle. From then on, scar never dared to enter huaxia again. If it weren''t for the fact that the six people around him were all top mercenaries in the world, he wouldn''t have come to the northeast jungle of huaxia.


    Originally, with his abilities, he wouldn''t be his turn, but he was the only huaxia person under his new boss, so he could only lead them into huaxia.


    And at this time in the blind mountain is a man bear fight.


    The blind mountain was not a mountain, but a small mountain range made up of several mountains. On one side of the mountain, a young man in his twenties was fighting a full-grown brown bear with his bare hands.


    After xu Zhengyang confirmed that he was going to train zhang xiaobai in hell, he trained in cold weapons for a month in the primitive forest in the south. Then, he brought him to the northeast jungle. First, he trained in cold resistance, then endurance, and finally, he trained in combat. The target of the battle was all kinds of fierce beasts in the jungle. Because the northeast jungle has a lot of national protection of animals, xu Zhengyang asked zhang xiaobai not to use weapons, unarmed fighting with the beasts.


    First a predatory battle with the northeast tiger and now a power struggle with the brown bear.


    During this period of time, if it weren''t for xu Zhengyang''s rich experience and his quick rescue ability, zhang xiaobai would have died many times already!


    Looking at zhang xiaobai who was wrestling with the brown bear, xu Zhengyang looked at the monster. In less than half a year''s time, aside from experience and hot weapons, this kid was almost catching up with me, especially his sense of danger. If those old scholars from the chinese academy of sciences find out, they''ll have to drag him to do a sectional study."


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the brown bear''s huge body fell to the ground. Xu Zhengyang''s mouth twitched. Well, this bastard has more strength than me! Dude, I need to use a lot of skill to fight brown bear. This punk actually used brute force to smash brown bear. It''s really not human.


    "Brother xiong, thank you for helping me train during this period of time." Zhang xiaobai helped the brown bear up and patted its stomach gently.


    For nearly a month, brown bear had slowly accepted the fact that he hated this kid who disturbed his sleep. One person and one bear had become good friends. Zhang xiaobai slept in the brown bear''s arms all night. This was a treatment that even xu Zhengyang was jealous of.


    The brown bear raised a forepaw and touched zhang xiao''s head, grinning as if it was smiling.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, are we leaving?"


    Xu Zhengyang nodded gently and looked at the reluctant zhang xiaobai without saying anything.


    When zhang xiaobai first started fighting with the northeast tiger, xu Zhengyang had said that after he defeated the northeast tiger and the brown bear, the training would be over.


    Bang!


    Aww!


    A gunshot was heard along with a roar from a bear. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were slightly stunned. The brown bear standing in front of zhang xiaobai suddenly pushed zhang xiaobai away and ran towards the direction of the sound.


    "Brother xiong, wait for me." Zhang xiaobai shouted and followed xu Zhengyang with him.

 Chapter 33 Man and Beast Working Together

    "Damn it, damn the huaxia soldiers." Mike, the black man, cursed angrily and followed behind scar as he ran forward.


    Just now, Mike and a country m were about to kill a brown bear a hundred meters away when a gunshot sounded from a distance. A sniper rifle''s bullet was fired at Mike. If not for the dangerous consciousness that had been hovering on the brink of death and saved his life, Mike would have been killed by the explosion.


    Hearing the gunshots, brown bear became alert. Mike and the other two decisively gave up hunting and rushed towards one direction.


    After a while, the three of them arrived at a huge tree cave.


    "Coo, coo, coo!" A strange sound came from Mike''s mouth. Two mercenaries crawled out of the tree hole, followed by the body of a northeast tiger being pushed out. Then two other mercenaries came out. The last two mercenaries came out with bandages on their bodies, apparently with serious injuries.


    "Mike, what happened?" A wounded m nation man frowned at black Mike.


    Black Mike''s face was filled with hatred, "Those damned huaxia soldiers have followed us. I can''t bear it anymore. Let''s fight with them. They''re not our match."


    "Mike, this isn''t a question of whether or not you''re an opponent." Scar hurriedly pulled Mike, "We killed the northeast tiger mostly for poaching, but if we killed the huaxia soldiers, it would be a declaration of war against this ancient and powerful country. By then, we will face the wrath of the entire huaxia nation."


    "China qiao, I know you''re from huaxia, but do you still want to come back to huaxia in the future? Don''t think about it. You can''t come back anymore. Let''s kill those people and then kill a brown bear and leave the country immediately. What can huaxia country do to us? So what if it''s one of the most powerful countries in the world? This is the place where mercenaries are forbidden. This time, if your boss hadn''t asked for the amur tiger and brown bear at a sky-high price, we wouldn''t have come to this ancient country. But since we''re here, we can''t be afraid anymore." The injured country m looked at scar with an unfriendly look in his eyes.


    Mike and the others looked at scar with a change in their eyes.


    Scar was shocked. He knew that no matter how much he objected to it, it would probably cause the group of people who looked at killing as if they were playing to explode. He nodded helplessly, "Alright, deal with them. After completing the mission, we must evacuate immediately."


    Mike patted scar''s shoulder, "China qiao, we know. Just now, Tom said that this is the forbidden area for our mercenaries. No one wants to stay here for another second."


    The seven of them gathered together and arranged their battle plans. Then, they all ran towards the belly of the blind mountain, and they were running in the direction of zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang.


    Aww!


    A bear howled and a big brown bear appeared in front of the other brown bear. The two brown bears howled at each other for a few times. Suddenly, one of them showed a ferocious look behind the other brown bear.


    Zhang and xiao bai sensed the hostility of the brown bear and stood still to avoid misunderstanding.


    Brother xiong patted the brown bear that was showing his teeth and turned around to wave his palm at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two slowly walked forward, "Brother xiong, is this your brother?"


    The big brown bear rubbed its head against the other brown bear a few times and called out twice before turning to look at zhang xiaobai.


    A flash of light flashed in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "Is this auntie xiong?"


    "It should be." Xu Zhengyang confirmed zhang xiaobai''s guess.


    Zhang xiaobai walked up and patted brother xiong''s stomach, "Brother xiong, what happened to auntie xiong?"


    "Aww, aww..." A series of bear cries and gestures made zhang xiao barely understand brother xiong''s meaning.


    The two looked at each other and zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with a serious expression, "Brother xu, are you a poacher?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang nodded with an ashen face, "Xiao bai, let''s help brother xiong and the others hide and then solve the poachers. Brother xiong and the others are the first class animals to protect, yet they dare to poach. That''s where they should be shot."


    Zhang xiaobai''s blood surged and he nodded heavily, "Okay."


    The two of them brought two brown bears to a big tree cave and motioned for the two bears to enter.


    "They don''t want to hide, they want revenge." Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned, "Revenge?"


    "That''s right, auntie xiong said that their friend was killed by those poachers. Judging by her gesture, it should be a northeast tiger. It smells the blood of the northeast tiger." Xu Zhengyang''s face turned cold.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and looked at xu Zhengyang anxiously, "Could it be, could it be brother hu who fought me?"


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned and his eyes narrowed.


    Ow!


    A tiger howled and a tiger with a white forehead appeared in front of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Brother hu, are you alright?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the big tiger in surprise and pounced on it.


    The tiger used its head to arch zhang xiaobai, walked to the two brown bears and roared, and the two brown bears howled.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the three giant beasts in confusion as they communicated with each other. He turned his head and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion. He swore to himself that he would learn animal language from brother xu after this incident was over.


    After the three beasts had finished communicating, they looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "The northeast tiger that was poached is brother hu''s brother. They want to take revenge and ask if you want to go."


    "Go." Zhang xiao bai blurted out without hesitation.


    Bang!


    A gunshot sounded and the expressions of the two beasts changed.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the three beasts carefully and turned to look at xu Zhengyang with a smile, "Brother xu, we''re working together with the tiger and brown bear to kill the enemy. Moreover, it''s a surprise attack. We''re the only ones in the world, aren''t we?"


    "Haha, I''ve never heard of such a thing before." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    The two of them quietly touched a high ground and listened to the increasingly intense gunshots, causing zhang xiao and the three beasts to stop. Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiao seriously, "Xiao bai, stay here with brother hu and brother xiong for a while. Don''t let them rush over. I''ll go up and take a look."


    "Brother xu, stay here. I''ll go." Zhang xiaobai thought of his clairvoyant eyes and decided to go on his own without giving xu Zhengyang a chance to react. Before zhang xiaobai could finish his sentence, he ran out.


    Xu Zhengyang reached out his hand and pulled zhang xiaobai away. He looked worriedly at zhang xiaobai''s back and chose to trust him.


    There was no other way. If the three beasts did not follow them, xu Zhengyang could go with zhang xiaobai. However, if no one was watching them now, if they suddenly went crazy and rushed up, they would probably become the dead souls under the gun, so they could only go alone to check the situation. One person left behind to stabilize the three beasts.

 Chapter 34 Brute Society Tactics

    Like a ghost, they walked through the jungle, and the dense trees did not slow zhang xiaobai down at all. Five minutes later, zhang xiaobai stopped and jumped onto a tall tree. He opened his clairvoyant eyes and looked at it from afar.


    Not far away, seven poachers held weapons and suppressed four men in huaxia military uniforms in a hollow place. The seven stowaways didn''t dare to go forward, and the four men in military uniforms didn''t dare to show their heads, causing the scene to become anxious.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at the frozen scene not too far away with a thoughtful expression in his eyes. After a while, zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up and he turned around to run back.


    In the hollow ground, the army looked at the gloomy captain, "Captain, I''m sorry. I didn''t kill the first time I attacked."


    "I don''t blame you." The captain stared through the scope at the hideout of the poachers, "These bastards actually used the body of the northeast tiger as a cover. You were right not to shoot."


    "Captain, what should we do now?" The tyrannosaurus looked at the captain with a frown.


    The captain pondered for a while before his cold voice came from his mouth, "We are now in a delicate balance with each other. We can''t rush over and they can''t escape. It depends on who is more patient now."


    "Oh! That''s..." The sniper viper suddenly let out a cry of surprise.


    The captain frowned slightly, "Viper, what have you found?"


    "Captain, I... I saw three black things sneaking toward the poachers. Okay, it seems to be... Brown bear and northeast tiger?" The viper stared incredulously at the three black shadows in the scope.


    The army curled its lips and turned to look at the viper in surprise, "Old snake, are you seeing things? Brown bear and amur tiger lurk? Is there a mistake?"


    "It''s true, it''s true. They''ve got a hundred meters behind the poachers." The viper swallowed a mouthful of water and a figure suddenly appeared in his sniper mirror, "Wait, someone, he..."


    "Who is it?" The captain frowned and stared at the scope, scanning the viper with the corner of his eye.


    The viper''s expression suddenly changed, "Captain, there''s a man who''s attacking us in sign language. He wants us to shoot to attract the attention of the poachers. The two of them, two brown bears and a northeast tiger, touch them to deal with the enemy."


    When zhang xiaobai returned to xu Zhengyang and the three beasts, he told xu Zhengyang what he saw. Xu Zhengyang carefully asked the four soldiers about their clothes and the style of their armbands and concluded that they were special forces from huaxia, so he sent out a battle sign to ask them to cooperate with him and the others after sneaking to a certain distance.... And the stealth of the beast.


    The beast knew how to play the game, and even the divine demons were afraid! One tiger, two bears in xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai''s efforts to communicate, learn the appearance of two people will usually their prowess when hunting to the utmost.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The gunshots were loud. Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and examined it carefully for a while before turning to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, they''re suppressing poachers. I think they understand what we mean."


    "Alright, xiao bai, you take brother xiong and auntie xiong to raid from there. I will bring brother hu to raid from there. Remember, we must not let brother xiong and the others get hurt, understand?" Xu Zhengyang raised his finger and looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily, "Brother xu, don''t worry. Even if I get shot, I won''t let them get shot."


    "You''re not allowed to get hurt!"


    Looking at xu Zhengyang''s ashen face, zhang xiaobai punched xu Zhengyang in the chest, "It depends on whether those poachers have the ability!"


    After saying that, zhang xiao bai immediately turned around to greet brother xiong and auntie xiong to touch xu Zhengyang''s seat.


    Xu Zhengyang rubbed his chest and looked at zhang xiaobai''s nimble figure walking through the forest. He smiled and turned to ask brother hu to dive in another direction.


    ...


    "Viper, where are that person and beast now?" The captain frowned as he fired.


    The viper shot a would-be poacher down, "Captain, I can''t see that person. The three beasts are separated. Two brown bears have sneaked to the left side of the poacher. The northeast tiger has touched the right side of the poachers. Wait, I see that person. He told us to stop shooting."


    "Stop shooting? What does he want? Does he really want to take those three wild beasts with him?" The army looked incredulous.


    The captain''s expression changed and he sighed heavily, "We don''t have much ammunition left. If we continue like this, we''ll probably run out of ammunition before the poachers. We can only trust him. Be careful and monitor the poachers and their movements closely after stopping shooting. If anything happens, we can shoot ourselves."


    "Yes!"


    The gunshots suddenly stopped and xu Zhengyang roared, "Go."


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly ran out. At the same time, the dagger on his waist had already fallen into his hands. A cold light flashed. Before zhang xiaobai could react, a poacher five meters away had already slit his throat. He threw the dead poacher''s body at the poacher three meters away, and zhang xiaobai followed him. With one stroke, he fired the poacher''s gun, and with the other hand, he reached out and grabbed the poacher''s throat.


    Crack!


    The poacher''s head drooped, and his eyes widened in agony.


    Aww!


    The moment zhang xiao bai appeared, the two brown bears suddenly stomped on their feet. When Mike and scar looked at zhang xiao, they pounced on the two of them. With their two bear paws on their heads, Mike and scar''s head was smashed into a pulp.


    At the same time, xu Zhengyang cooperated with the northeast tiger to kill the remaining three poachers.


    Ow!


    With a loud roar, brother tiger jumped to the dead body of the northeast tiger, licking the wound with his tongue, eyes full of tears.


    Brother xiong and auntie xiong wailed beside the corpse.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stood silently on both sides of brother hu, their expressions gloomy.


    Boom, boom!


    Dull footsteps sounded and four figures appeared in front of zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Aww!


    Ow!


    Two brown bears and a tiger roared in terror as they stared fixedly at the four people who appeared.


    "Brother xiong, sister-in-law xiong, don''t be rash!"


    "Brother hu, don''t be rash!"


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang quickly stopped in front of the three beasts so that they wouldn''t hurt anyone.


    The three ferocious beasts glanced at zhang xiaobai and the two of them, then fiercely glared at the four of them before lying down beside the body of the northeast tiger again.


    Xu Zhengyang gave zhang xiaobai a look, and when zhang xiaobai nodded, he turned around and walked towards the four of them.


    Zhang bai took two steps aside and stood between the three beasts and the four of them.


    "Hello, comrade. I''m the first squadron of the third military region''s eagle special forces, the second squadron, the falcon. May I ask who you are..." The captain saluted xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang returned a standard military salute, "Hello, comrade. I''m xu Zhengyang, the original wolf''s tooth special forces. I''m retired now." She turned around and pointed at zhang xiaobai, "He''s a friend of mine."


    "Excuse me, why are you here?" The falcon glared at xu Zhengyang.

 Chapter 35 Training Is Over

    Ding!


    System tip: complete the task of eliminating violence and peace.


    Reward: $ 2 billion.


    Evaluation: excellent.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned. System, how did this assessment be decided?


    System answer: according to the host''s influence, accuracy, punishment method, etc., a king with a strong qualification must have the consciousness to protect his own national rights and interests, national rights and interests can not be infringed @, national authority can not be challenged.


    Zhang xiao bai curled his lips.


    When the falcon''s words came through, zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned as he frowned and turned to look.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the falcon expressionlessly, "We are here to travel."


    "Sorry, I may need you to come with us." The falcon looked slightly apologetic.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the falcon, "Why should we come with you? What''s wrong with us breaking the law?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s just a simple question, there''s no other meaning." The falcon turned to look at zhang xiao. The three soldiers in the army were serious as their fingers reached for the trigger.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed. Just as he was about to lose his temper, xu Zhengyang raised his hand to stop zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, this is the rule."


    Turning his head to look at xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and turned around to come beside brother hu. He gently stroked his big head and looked up at the two brown bears, "Brother hu, brother xiong, auntie xiong, we should go now. I will visit you again when I have the chance."


    Ow!


    Brother hu howled and opened his mouth to bite zhang xiao''s clothes. Brother xiong ran to zhang xiao and hugged him in his arms.


    The four falcons were stunned as they stared blankly at the reluctant and lingering eyes in the eyes of the two ferocious beasts, their heads hanging on.


    Xu Zhengyang came to brother xiong and patted him on the front palm and brother hu''s head. He looked up at zhang xiaobai, who was reluctant to part with him, and turned to look at the falcon, "As you can see, it''s impossible to leave now. Let''s stay here for a few more days, right?"


    "This... I''m sorry, we can''t..." The falcon hesitated for a moment and still chose to refuse, but before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted.


    Ow!


    Aww!


    Brother hu and brother xiong let go of zhang xiaobai and jumped two meters in front of the falcon, fiercely staring at the falcon and the three people behind him.


    Startled, the falcon took a step back and shouted, "Don''t shoot. Put the guns down."


    It turned out that when they saw brother hu and brother xiong running towards them, the three soldiers raised their guns reflexively. When they heard the order of the falcon, they slowly lowered their guns.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang arrived in front of brother hu and brother xiong.


    "Brother hu, brother xiong, I know you guys can''t bear to part with me, and I can''t bear to part with you either, but..." Zhang xiaobai could not continue, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    Ow, ow!


    Aww, aww!


    Brother hu and brother xiong kept howling. Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "They said that they know that you can''t stay here forever. They hope that you can stay for a few more days. They will prepare delicious food for you."


    The way animals express their friendship is simple and willing to share food with you. That must be to treat you as a friend.


    Zhang xiaobai wiped the corners of his eyes and turned to look at the falcon in annoyance, "I''m going to live another day. You can do whatever you want. If you want to take us back, just wait."


    Then, he ignored the falcons and patted brother xiong and brother hu on the head, "I want to have a big meal."


    Ow, ow, ow.


    The two beasts nodded in a humane manner. Brother hu turned around and walked to his brother''s body. He opened his mouth to bite a tiger leg and dragged it into the forest.


    Zhang xiaobai hurriedly took two steps and patted brother hu''s head to stop him. He reached out and grabbed brother hu''s body. He exhaled and carried the body on his back. He smiled at brother hu and walked forward.


    Just as the falcon was about to shout, xu Zhengyang stepped forward and stood opposite the falcon, "Falcon, if you don''t want to anger brother hu and brother xiong, then don''t think about taking xiao bai away now. I can go back with you first."


    "This... Can''t do. We want to be with him." The falcon thought about it and shook his head.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "Whatever." She turned around and chased after zhang xiao bai.


    The falcon turned to look at the three soldiers, "Tyrannosaurs, vipers, go and fetch the monkeys and bobcats. We will leave a mark along the way."


    "Captain, you can go with the army. We''ll stay." Monkey shook his head.


    The falcon smiled gently, "If those two are going to harm us, they already did it just now. Hurry up and go. This is an order."


    "Yes." The monkey and the bobcat agreed. They looked at the falcon and the army worriedly and turned to leave.


    The falcon and the army turned to chase after zhang and xiao bai.


    Zhang and xiao bai helped brother tiger bury the dead northeast tiger on the mountain where brother tiger lived. That night, they took advantage of the three beasts sleeping. They followed the falcon to their temporary headquarters.


    After some negotiation, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang returned to devil''s city.


    ...


    Whoo! Creak!


    A sapphire blue audi parker peak was parked below block c in the top 100 area of mordor city. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang got out of the car and walked towards the building.


    "Brother xu, how do you think Addie and meiqi will react when they see us coming back?" The two of them got into the elevator, and zhang xiao bai turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "They will eat you."


    "Um... It''s really possible!" Zhang xiaobai rubbed his nose and smiled in embarrassment.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai walked out of the elevator. There were five people in front of them. A beautiful young woman was looking at her with a smile on her face at the reception table. Outside the reception table, four guards in black suits and walkie-talkies were guarding the two sides of the security door. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned and she couldn''t help but feel playful.


    "Beauty, I''m looking for your ceo. Is she there?" Zhang xiaobai put on a good-for-nothing look and looked at the beautiful woman at the front desk of the company with a smile. He glanced at the beautiful lady''s badge. Li shuya? Good name.


    Li shuya smiled gently, "Sir, do you have an appointment?"


    "Appointment? When I see that your ceo doesn''t need an appointment, just tell me if she is here." Zhang xiaobai was performing seriously.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at zhang xiaobai and shook his head with a smile, then turned to look at the four security guards.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Why don''t you tell me your name and I''ll report to the president''s office?" The smile on li shuya''s face didn''t move, but there was a slight change in her eyes.


    The four guards took a step in the direction of the reception desk.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded secretly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the two guards who were moving and smiled gently, "Beauty, I''m sorry. I was just joking with you. I''m also from the company."


    Li shu ya frowned slightly and looked at zhang xiao bai suspiciously.


    "Don''t play anymore. If you continue to play, you''ll be embarrassed if someone kicks you out." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, took out the phone that had just been switched on, and dialed a number.

 Chapter 36 Reward

    Toot... Toot...


    "You still know how to turn it on?" Addie''s almost roaring voice sounded. Ever since zhang xiaobai agreed to build hope elementary school and made a $ 400 million construction fee, his phone had been switched off. Addie and gong meiqi had never contacted him again.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang who was snickering and smiled awkwardly, "Addie, am I not back? I will come to the company as soon as I return to the devil. Do you think I''m dedicated?"


    "You''re dedicated, my ass."


    In the conference room on the 30th floor of huateng corporation, a group of huateng executives watched as the usually cold and dignified president of the beautiful woman almost screamed on the phone. They all looked at each other in dismay. Addie''s authority made the executives not dare to whisper to each other, so they could only send messages through their eyes. They all thought in their hearts, what kind of reckless guy did this? Is our ceo iceberg pissed off?


    Gong meiqi sat at the top of Addie''s left hand, glanced at the executives, and gently tugged at Addie''s sleeve.


    "You deserve it. Just wait." Addie looked up at gong meiqi and shouted at the phone before hanging up.


    Puff!


    Addie, who could not help but laugh, laughed and looked at gong meiqi, "Our chairman is blocked by the front desk. Go and fetch him in."


    "Ah! Xiao bai''s back?!" Gong meiqi exclaimed in shock. She didn''t care about anything else and quickly ran towards the door of the company.


    Addie glanced at the executives, "You heard that our mysterious chairman is back. The meeting is suspended. When the chairman arrives later, we will summarize the work in front of him."


    After saying that, Addie couldn''t help but stand up and walk towards the door of the company. The others in the conference room looked at the empty seat in the first two chairs in the conference room.


    ...


    At the entrance of the company, zhang xiaobai looked at the phone with a blind tone and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, this ceo is too bold to hang up on the chairman. What do you think I should do when I go in later?"


    "Are you sure you''re not being punished?" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with a playful look on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "Forget it, I won''t stoop to her level."


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard. A beautiful figure rushed out from the security entrance and rushed into zhang xiao''s arms.


    "B* stard, b* stard, you still know to come back! Your phone is turned off, and I can''t even contact you. What do you want?" Gong meiqi pounded zhang xiaobai''s chest with both hands, and tears welled up in her eyes.


    Zhang xiao pitifully wiped away the tears in gong meiqi''s eyes and gently stroked her hair, "My fault, my fault. Don''t cry. You can punish me no matter how you go home. This is at the entrance of the company."


    "What? Are you afraid of losing face? Gong meiqi wiped her tears and glared fiercely at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Am I not afraid of losing your face? You see, how ugly it is to cry."


    "You''re the ugly one." She punched zhang xiaobai again and gong meiqi stood up straight.


    Da, da...


    Addie walked out of the company and glared at zhang xiaobai before turning to look at li shuya and the four guards, "This is the chairman of the company, zhang xiao bai. That''s the chairman''s bodyguard, xu Zhengyang xu."


    "Hello, chairman. Hello, brother xu." Li shuya and the four guards were shocked and quickly bent over to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Well done. Keep it up. The front desk and the guards should be alert whenever and wherever they want."


    "Don''t be poor. Let''s go. Most of the company''s executives are waiting for you." She rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and saw that Addie had entered the company.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly took two steps to catch up with Addie, his face full of confusion, "Addie, why are they waiting for me?"


    "It''s not easy for you, the big chairman, to come to the company. You shouldn''t have met them!" Addie snapped back at zhang xiao bai and paused before turning to look at him, "Today is the company''s semi-annual high-level summing-up meeting. Other than a few business trips, the other higher-ups have come. You should listen to them later. Don''t forget what size your company has reached in the end."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and followed Addie into the meeting room.


    In the first place, Addie introduced zhang xiaobai. After everyone applauded, the summary meeting hosted by Addie began.


    "Nice to meet you, chairman. Nice to meet you. I''m..." All the higher-ups who made the summary added their self-introduction before concluding.


    After a while, after listening to the reports and summaries of the various higher-ups, zhang xiaobai''s face was calm, but her heart was already filled with a storm.


    What... Happened? Wasn''t it only half a year since she left with brother xu? This... The hotel opened branches in 26 cities, including the first and second tier. One in ten companies in the country used the computer defense system developed by their own company. Moreover, in half a year, she had already filmed three movies and a tv drama.


    Addie glanced at zhang xiaobai and noticed the dazed expression hidden under his calm face. He smiled gently and did not make things difficult for him, so he made some arrangements for the rest of the work.


    Zhang xiaobai used Addie''s time to adjust the shock in his heart. He took a deep breath and looked at Addie arranging his work in a well-organized manner. Zhang xiaobai smiled happily.


    He had made a wise decision to hire Addie at a high price.


    After Addie finished arranging his work, he turned around and saw that zhang xiaobai had recovered. He spoke loudly, "Next, please speak to the chairman."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Thunderous applause erupted and everyone turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he returned to his usual self, "Everyone, I''m really surprised that the company has developed to this point. Here, I thank you all for your hard work and for making huateng achieve today''s results. I don''t really like to say something grand. I only have one thing to say. As long as everyone is able to be full of glory, huateng will treat you with all his heart."


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Another round of applause was heard.


    Zhang xiaobai took out a bank card and handed it to Addie. That was the card that du la had used as the venture capital for zhang xiaobai, "Addie, there''s ten million us dollars in here. According to the rules of more work and more, send it all out, except for you and maggie."


    Addie was stunned and took the bank card.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    After the executives were stunned, they gave a thunderous applause, this time louder than the previous two times.


    Zhang xiao bai once again took out a bank card and handed it to Addie, "Addie, add some of these to the company..."


    "Chairman." Addie pushed zhang xiao bai''s hand back and interrupted him, "The company wants to make money, not the chairman. You''re constantly raising money. Are you doing this to insult those of us who work hard?"

 Chapter 37 Establish a Security Company

    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and quickly waved his hand, "That''s not what I meant. Since the company has grown so far, you have already done very well. However, the company is now so large that the funds will definitely be insufficient. I want to reward the employees and not move the company''s funds for now."


    Addie shook his head and waved the bank card in his hand. "Chairman, I''ll take this card and return it to you in the afternoon. The company''s profits are now all in the company''s account. I''ll link your card to the company''s account later." As for the reward, you can arrange it. If the money on the company''s account is affected by your reward, I will bring it up."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes widened as he looked at Addie in disbelief, "Now... The company is starting to make a profit?"


    "Of course, don''t underestimate us." Addie nodded naturally.


    Addie placed the laptop in front of zhang xiaobai, "The company has these funds now."


    Zhang xiaobai stared blankly at the string of numbers on the computer, completely not expecting that in just half a year, huateng not only became one of the top 100 enterprises in the country, but also profited, and had billions of dollars in capital reserves.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai felt a pain in his heart. He turned to look at gong meiqi and solemnly looked at Addie, "Addie, thank you for your hard work!"


    When Addie heard this, he was stunned. His eyes were hot, and he almost cried. Hearing this "Hard work," Addie felt that all the hard work and all the hard work were worth it.


    "Next... I need you to continue working hard." Zhang xiaobai looked straight into Addie''s eyes. Addie''s eyes were wet and he didn''t say anything. He nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and bowed to all the executives, "Thank you all for your hard work."


    "It''s not hard." All the executives shouted out in unison.


    Under the leadership of Addie, the executives really felt tired, but all the grievances, fatigue suddenly in the age of the young chairman of the true feelings of the smoke.


    Zhang xiaobai sat down and turned to look at Addie who had recovered. The rewards just now remained the same. In addition, the company''s benefits doubled during the holidays, and the basic salary of all employees increased by 20 %. Once the company set up an internal fund, the company would have to pay a certain amount of profit every quarter to put into the company''s internal fund and formulate a plan I don''t want the internal funds to be a way for some rich employees to save money."


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to investigate this." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and suddenly felt that he still didn''t know zhang xiaobai well enough.


    While zhang xiao bai and the others were having a meeting, a special plane from country m slowly landed. A handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes walked out of the airport with light footsteps. He was wearing a straight armani custom-made casual suit and a limited edition swiss mechanical watch on his wrist. He had short blond hair and a warm smile on his face. His first impression was warm, but if you look closely, you will find a cold gleam in his eyes.


    "Addie, I''m here. I told you, you can''t escape from my hands." The blonde young man muttered to himself and walked towards the car to pick him up.


    ...


    The peaceful life made zhang xiaobai uncomfortable and used to high intensity training. Now that he was free, he was not used to it.


    "Xiao bai, this is the insurance company established according to your proposal. All the information is here. Take a look." Gong meiqi walked into zhang xiao bai''s office with a stack of documents.


    Zhang xiaobai stopped watching "The express edition" and raised his head to look at gong meiqi." Meiqi, you can decide with Addie about this. You don''t have to show it to me."


    "Xiao bai, isn''t your chairman too lazy? Work is playing computer, nothing matters, you... Ah!..." En!" Gong meiqi, who was criticizing zhang xiaobai, was pulled into her arms by a powerful arm, and her mouth was blocked by the attacker.


    "Damn xiao bai, what are you doing? You''re in the company. Be honest." Gong meiqi glared at zhang xiaobai with a flushed face.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Mei qi, you must be tired. Come, sit down. I''ll massage it for you."


    Slap!


    With a slap, she opened zhang xiao''s hand and ran to the table like a frightened rabbit. Thinking back to the time when zhang xiao had massaged her, she was pressed down on her clothes by him, and then... This was in the company! Gong meiqi glared at zhang xiaobai with a red face and turned to leave this place quickly. Just as she was about to leave the house, gong meiqi turned around and said, "Miss lin has already brought people to the company in Financial Street."


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled and picked up the documents that gong meiqi had put down on the table to read.


    "En?" He raised his eyebrows and looked surprised, "Lin xiao is so generous! He actually got a retired special forces soldier for his brother? Well done, it really needs to be seen."


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and called xu Zhengyang. The two of them rushed towards Financial Street.


    On the second day after zhang xiao came back, he discussed with xu Zhengyang. Zhang xiao decided to set up a security company because he thought that the most important thing was loyalty. After xu Zhengyang suggested it, zhang xiao contacted lin xiao. After lin xiao asked his grandfather, he agreed to ask zhang xiao about the soldiers who were about to retire. If anyone was willing, they would introduce him to zhang xiaobai''s insurance company.


    Xu Zhengyang drove and the two of them arrived in front of a nine-storey office building in the financial industry. This office building was originally built by a software company itself, but for such a reason, the software company had just built a building and went bankrupt before it could move in. Zhang xiaobai''s big hand bought the building.


    At this moment, there were already seventeen people waiting in front of the building. Seeing that zhang xiao''s car had arrived, lin xiao quickly walked over.


    "Xiao bai, these people have shed blood and sweat for the country. I hope you can treat them well." Lin xiao looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded solemnly, "Brother xu is also a member of the army. With him leading him, do you still need to worry?"


    Lin xiao was slightly stunned. She turned to look at xu Zhengyang, nodded slightly, and turned to leave.


    Zhang xiaobai walked to the sixteen retired soldiers standing in two rows and glanced at everyone with a serious expression, "I know that you are all elites in the army, and the worst of you is the origin of the sharp knife scout. I hope that in the future, you will be as strict, serious, loyal and fearless as you were in the army!"


    "Now, please go to the third floor. That is where you usually train." As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai walked into the building first.


    The third floor was divided into several large spaces, including a break room, training room, fighting room, and so on. Under zhang xiaobai''s leadership, everyone came to the fighting room.

 Chapter 38 Addies Trouble

    "Let me introduce myself first. My name is zhang xiaobai, and I am the chairman of huateng group. This will be your immediate superior in the future, the minister of security of huateng group, and also the general manager of huateng security company, xu Zhengyang, who is also your chief instructor." After zhang xiao bai introduced himself briefly, he emphasized xu Zhengyang.


    When the words "Chief instructor" were spoken by zhang xiaobai, the faces of the 16 retired soldiers all turned cold, and their entire bodies radiated a majestic sense of war.


    "Brother xu, I''ll leave the rest to you." Zhang xiaobai smiled and walked to the side.


    Ten minutes later, 16 retired soldiers looked at xu Zhengyang with admiration in their eyes. The soldiers only respected the strong. Xu Zhengyang fought three matches in ten minutes, one against one, one against five, one against ten, and three against each other, causing 16 retired soldiers to respect xu Zhengyang from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Do you have any complaints about brother xu being your boss now?" Seeing the end of the battle, zhang xiaobai came to everyone with a smile.


    "No." A neat shout sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, if that''s the case, then I''ll continue..."


    After making some big arrangements, zhang xiao left the security company and handed the rest to xu Zhengyang.


    Looking at his watch, it was time for lunch. Zhang xiao bai called gong meiqi and drove to block c of the company''s top 100 headquarters to pick up Addie and gong meiqi for dinner.


    Ding!


    When the elevator stopped on the 28th floor, zhang xiao walked out of the elevator and was slightly stunned.


    A handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes was sitting in the reception area at the entrance of the company looking at the magazines prepared by the reception area.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and walked to the front desk, "Li shuya, who is that person?"


    This was the headquarters of huateng group. According to Addie''s rules, ordinary customers were not allowed to bring it to the headquarter. When zhang xiao bai came back, Addie specially handed him a copy of the information about the important customers of the company. Zhang xiao was certain that he did not have this foreigner.


    "Chairman." Li shuya turned to look at the blonde young man in the reception area, "I don''t know who he is either. He''s here to look for the ceo. I asked him to tell me his name, but he didn''t say it."


    "Did you tell him that the ceo is here?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at li shuya.


    Li shuya quickly shook her head, "No, I didn''t tell him. I just said that I could inform the president''s office. He said that there was no need, so he sat there."


    When zhang xiao bai heard this, he turned his head and carefully looked at the young man with blond hair. The young man seemed to feel something. He raised his head and smiled at zhang xiao, and zhang xiao bai smiled back.


    This kid is quite good looking, but why does he always feel that he is not a good thing?


    Shaking his head, he suppressed the doubts in his heart and walked to the security guard beside the security gate, "Keep an eye on him."


    With a low voice, zhang xiaobai walked into the company and knocked on the door of the ceo''s office.


    "Please come in."


    Entering Addie''s office, Addie looked up and saw that it was him. He threw a sentence at zhang xiaobai, "Wait a minute." She lowered her head and continued to read the documents on the table.


    After a while, gong meiqi came to the office and smiled at zhang xiaobai. She walked behind the desk and pulled Addie up, "That''s enough. Don''t make yourself so tired after dinner."


    "Alas! I can''t help it. With such a chairman, how can I not be tired?" Addie tidied up the documents and rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai who was sitting on the sofa.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled awkwardly, "My pot, treat you to a big meal."


    "Alright, I still have something to do in the afternoon. Let''s do it another day. We''ll beat up some rich people another day." Addie looked at zhang xiao bai in annoyance.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Addie with confusion, "Addie, do you have a boyfriend?"


    "No, you know." Addie looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie with a teasing smile, "I saw a foreign handsome man in the reception area at the entrance of the company. The receptionist said that he was waiting for you. I thought he was the boyfriend you were talking about."


    "Foreign handsome? Sure! You, Addie, found a foreign boyfriend without a word?" Gong meiqi looked at Addie excitedly and turned to look at zhang xiao, "How is it? Is he handsome?"


    "You still don''t know if I have a boyfriend!" She rolled her eyes at gong meiqi, but Addie ignored him and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "What does it look like?"


    Zhang xiaobai described the appearance of the blond young man. Suddenly, Addie stood rooted to the ground as if he had been bewitched.


    "Addie, what''s wrong?" Gong meiqi sensed that something was wrong with Addie and looked at her worriedly.


    Addie took out his phone and quickly walked to zhang xiao bai. He opened a picture and handed it to him to look at him nervously, "Look, is it him?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at Addie confusedly. He had never seen Addie so lost.


    Addie''s face suddenly turned extremely ugly, and his eyes were filled with hatred, "What is he doing here? What else does he want?"


    Suddenly, Addie squatted on the ground and cried.


    Zhang xiaobai and gong meiqi were stunned. Did Addie cry? And cried so sadly? For the two of them, this was as incredible as an earth explosion.


    The two of them hurriedly handed Addie a tissue. Gong meiqi helped her to sit on the sofa and gently patted her back.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie with pity, "Addie, don''t keep anything in your heart. If you say it out loud, we can help you."


    "Yes, Addie, who is that? Did he ever bully you? If you say it out loud, let xiao bai teach him a lesson." Gong meiqi''s tone was rather unfriendly. She treated Addie as her best sister and now Addie''s look made her heart ache.


    Addie wiped his tears and took a deep breath, "Xiao bai, do you still remember the Essar group?"


    "Essar? You mean the company you used to be vice president of m nation?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at Addie.


    Addie nodded, "That''s right, that person''s name is lorne. He''s the president of Essar group and a classmate of mine. After graduating from university, he came to me and asked me to be the vice president of his company. At that time, he was young and energetic, so he agreed without thinking too much. After entering the company, he realized that something was wrong with the company. Later on, he found out that Essar... Lorne asked me to go so that I could take the blame."


    "This b* stard even designs for his classmates." Gong meiqi''s face was full of anger, "You quit, didn''t you? What''s he doing here now? You want to go back?"


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "Maggie, don''t disturb Addie. Let her continue."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned deeply. Zhang xiaobai felt that what Addie was going to say next was the main point. According to the information, Addie had worked for Essar for three years. If Addie resigned immediately, the time would not match. Moreover, based on her understanding of Addie, she could not cry like this just because of this.

 Chapter 39 The Whole Story

    "I was very angry when I found out." Addie wiped his tears and continued, "I found him and questioned him. He said that he really had no other choice. He didn''t come to me to take the blame, but to believe in my ability. He believed that I could bring the company back to life. Seeing his sincere look, I chose to believe that from that day on, I moved to live in the company. Three months later, I really brought Essar back to life. He came to thank me and said that he fell in love with me and wanted me to be his girlfriend."


    At this point, Addie''s eyes were filled with hatred, "A year later, I saw that he was sincere and agreed to date him. He kept asking me questions that might arise in the business world. I thought that he was very studious, so I tried my best to answer them. Two years later, Essar became the world''s top 500 company. He I said you''ve been thinking a lot, and even I can''t think of anything else. That night, he took me to a party, and I was unconscious in a club room."


    "In a coma? What''s going on?" Gong meiqi exclaimed.


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "He drugged you?"


    "That''s right, he drugged me. I heard him talking to an important client of Essar in a daze, saying that I was no longer useful. He had emptied my brain and gave my body to that client." Addie''s eyes were filled with fear as if he had returned to the private room of the nightclub.


    Zhang xiaobai felt a pain in his heart. He did not expect Addie, who was known as the iron lady, to have such a helpless and vulnerable side.


    Zhang xiao held Addie in his arms, "Addie, don''t be afraid. With me around, as long as I, zhang xiao bai, am still alive, no one can hurt you."


    Looking at the two people hugging each other in front of her, a complicated look flashed across gong meiqi''s eyes.


    Addie hugged zhang xiao bai tightly and gently pushed him away, "Xiao bai, I''m fine. He didn''t succeed. At that time, he happened to run into the rampant mafia in country m. The police tried their best to clean up the night scene. That night, a group of police raided the nightclub and sent me to the hospital when they saw that I was unconscious. I tried to sue him when I woke up, but there was no evidence."


    "Scum! How dare he come to you?" Gong meiqi was about to go mad with anger.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen, and his entire body exuded a violent murderous intent as he patted Addie on the shoulder, "Addie, go wash your face. Let''s go out together and see what this grandson wants. If he still wants to cause trouble, I don''t mind letting him stay here completely."


    Gong meiqi accompanied Addie to the bathroom in Addie''s office. Both of them did not notice zhang bai''s unusual behavior.


    "Ling boli, find out about Essar group and that bastard lorne." Zhang xiaobai coldly contacted ling boli.


    Ling boli''s ethereal voice rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "Master, please wait a moment."


    A piece of information appeared in his mind. Zhang bai closed his eyes and looked at it carefully. He frowned slightly and looked at it in detail again. When he opened his eyes, a cold light flashed and a cold smile appeared on his lips, "I see. This is going to be fun."


    Crack!


    When the bathroom door was opened, zhang xiaobai saw the cold and shrewd iron lady again.


    "Let''s go." With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai stood up and walked out of the office first.


    When the three of them arrived at the door of the company, ron stood up and walked towards Addie.


    "Dear Addie, we meet again." Ron came to Addie and reached out for a hug.


    Zhang xiaobai took a step forward and stood in front of lorne as he coldly spat out a word, "Get lost."


    Lorne was stunned for a moment, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiaobai turned around to look at the security guard, "From now on, don''t let this kid get off the elevator."


    "Yes."


    According to the contract, other than the elevator, it was a place that was considered huateng. Zhang xiaobai had the right to forbid others from entering the elevator on the 28th floor.


    "Are you going to go down on your own, or am I going to get someone to throw you down?" Turning around, zhang xiaobai coldly looked at lorne.


    Lorne''s expression changed as he stared at zhang xiaobai, "Who are you?"


    "Chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai." Zhang xiao bai stared at him without giving in.


    Lorne was shocked. Ever since he found out that Addie was here, he had investigated the hua teng corporation and knew that it was a company that had already become a top 100 company in huaxia in just half a year. However, zhang xiaobai''s information was hidden by the foreign affairs department. He did not know who the chairman of hua teng was, but he did not expect it to be a comparison to him. A young man.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think we have some misunderstanding. Addie used to be my girlfriend. I..." Without knowing the details of zhang xiaobai, lorne did not dare to offend him too much. After all, the company had already become the top 100 in china after half a year''s establishment. If he said that this company had no background, he would not believe him even if he killed lorne.


    "Looks like you already have a choice." Zhang xiaobai interrupted lorne and turned to look at the security guard, "Throw him down."


    "Yes." Two security guards who were close to him walked up to raoul and pulled him to the elevator.


    Raoul''s anger surged and he shouted, "Do you know who I am? I am the president of Essar group."


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai ignored lorne and took Addie and gong meiqi to their private elevator.


    There was a special place in the office building of the top 100 area. It was full of elevators, so that the company here could buy it to make their own elevators. For example, zhang xiaobai and the others, the elevators only had 1, -1, -2 and 28 floors, and all the special elevators were fingerprint controlled. Guanghuateng only bought two, one of which only zhang xiaobai, Addie, gong meiqi and xu Zhengyang can use.


    When they reached the first floor, zhang xiaobai and the other two walked out of the office building.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    Lorne stopped in front of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Addie, let me explain. It''s not what you think." Lorne looked at Addie sincerely.


    Addie smiled coldly, "Lorne, you''re a piece of trash."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Addie turned around and walked towards zhang xiaobai''s car. She was not in the right mood to drive.


    "Addie." Lorne reached for Addie''s arm.


    Slap!


    With a crisp sound, lorne''s hand that reached out to Addie was forcefully pulled aside by zhang xiaobai.


    "You..." Lorne rubbed his red hand as he glared at zhang xiaobai with hatred.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at lorne coldly, "Listen carefully. If you dare to harass Addie again, I will make you regret it."


    Ignoring lorne, zhang xiaobai brought gong meiqi and Addie into the car.


    Looking at the slowly moving audi pike peak, lorne''s eyes were filled with hatred, "Zhang xiao bai, no matter who you are, if you dare to interfere in my affairs, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 40 Analyze the Reason

    In the car, gong meiqi comforted Addie. Zhang xiao bai did not say a word, thinking about the information that ling boli had found.


    Essar group lost money because of its investment failure last year, and it was not only a disaster. In the same year, someone ate their main health care products and died. In order to reduce the impact of the compensation belt, the capital chain had been broken. In the past six months, the industry had been greatly reduced by tearing down the east wall to make up the west wall.


    Ling boli had hacked into the Essar group''s internal network and found confidential documents. One of the documents was an analysis of its main health products. Half a year ago, Essar group replaced a rare ingredient in health products with an easy to obtain and cheap ingredient. The lovable sha group had bribed the m nation''s appraiser to continue production and sale of health products. As soon as the incident happened, the original appraiser was arrested and the general manager of the Essar group was arrested.


    When zhang xiao bai saw this document, he was very puzzled. This matter had nothing to do with Addie at all. However, when zhang xiao bai finished reading the last piece of information, he could guess why he was here.


    The last piece of information was the document that Essar group had used to replace the ingredients of health care products. The document contained the signatures of the appraiser and Essar group on the person in charge of this matter, and the person in charge had signed Addie''s name.


    Zhang xiaobai asked ling boli to retrieve the video of Addie''s location when the document was signed. The video showed that when the document was signed, Addie was sent to the hospital by the police after he was unconscious. Under the protection of the police, when he was recuperating in the hospital, that was to say, Addie''s signature on the document was forged.


    The more he thought about it, the angrier zhang xiaobai became. According to his conjecture, after lorne drugged Addie, he intended to let Essar''s important client taint Addie and force Addie to sign the document through this matter. In this way, even if the matter was exposed, Essar group only needed to bring the person in charge of production and Addie. It would be fine if it was rolled out, but the original plan was disrupted by the police raid on the nightclub that night. Lorne had come to find Addie this time because he wanted Addie to acknowledge the document.


    But why? Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and was puzzled. What guarantee was there for ron to get Addie to agree to him?


    "Xiao bai, what are you thinking?" Gong meiqi looked up at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at gong meiqi and Addie through the rearview mirror, "Addie, does lorne have anything against you?"


    "Evidence?" Addie was slightly taken aback, "I don''t have anything that he can control."


    Gong meiqi frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, did you think of something?"


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head lightly. What else could Addie have listened to him? You can''t tie Addie up, can you? With Addie''s character, even if he died, he wouldn''t succeed.


    Puzzled, zhang xiao bai did not intend to tell Addie his guess for the time being. Although he was sure that Addie would not compromise even if he was kidnapped, if lorne found out that Addie knew about his plan, it was inevitable that he would do something to hurt Addie in a hurry. This was not what zhang xiao wanted to see.


    The three of them entered a hotpot restaurant and were about to serve when Addie and gong meiqi started cooking.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and thought for a while, then took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello, xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at Addie and gong meiqi, "Brother xu, ask those veterans if they can introduce a few female soldiers into our security company."


    "Female soldier? Targeting female clients? I''ve already thought of that. They''ve already contacted someone. It''s hard to say when they''ll get any news."


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips, "Brother xu, ask them if they can get two of them here as soon as possible. Addie is in some trouble, so I''m afraid they won''t be able to do without a bodyguard."


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and looked at zhang xiaobai who was on the phone.


    "What happened? Do you need me to come over? Xu Zhengyang''s voice was filled with worry.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "I''m still fine for now. I''m with them. Don''t let them leave at night. I''ll go and look for you."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at the two girls who were staring straight at him and smiled gently, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao bai, did you think of something? Is it because that ron is going to be bad for Addie?" Gong meiqi had already seen zhang xiaobai''s methods, so she did not doubt zhang xiaobai''s decision at all.


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression.


    "What do you think? I just think it''s time for me to get you a bodyguard because of lorne. Our president and the general manager of huateng media are both beautiful women. If I don''t get you a bodyguard, I''m worried that you guys can go out and talk about business!" Zhang xiaobai pretended to be joking casually.


    Gong meiqi let out a sigh of relief and rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "You scared me, but you don''t have a conscience. Now you''re thinking of giving us bodyguards."


    Gong meiqi''s trust in zhang xiaobai was unconditional. Otherwise, based on her mind, she would definitely be able to sense that something was amiss.


    "My fault, my fault." Zhang xiaobai teased gong meiqi and turned to look at Addie.


    Addie''s expression was slightly unsightly as he stared straight at zhang xiaobai with a questioning look in his eyes.


    While gong meiqi was cooking, zhang xiaobai silently spat out two words, "Be careful."


    Addie instantly understood and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    In the afternoon, zhang xiaobai accompanied the two girls to stay in the company for an entire afternoon. After work, he sent them home and told them not to run around, so he drove to Financial Street.


    After entering the company, zhang xiaobai nodded when she saw that everyone was training on the third floor.


    "Assemble!" Xu Zhengyang greeted, and the security guards quickly lined up in two rows.


    Zhang xiaobai walked in front of the team and glanced at everyone, "Thank you for your hard work. We should have gone back to rest now, but there''s something I need you to help me analyze."


    "Right." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, have you arranged for everyone''s accommodation? When will the ninth floor be completed?"


    "We''ve arranged it. We''ll stay at our own hotel for the next few days. The restaurant will be renovated in three days. When the time comes, we can accommodate 120 people." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    "That''s good. I''ve already told Addie that the recruitment advertisement will be released tomorrow. We''ll recruit 60 people from outside. Veterans first, and the rest..." Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at the 16 veterans who were standing neatly, "I''ll leave the remaining quota to everyone. Everyone''s comrades will be hired first. Even if you introduce more than 60 people, that''s no problem. As long as you meet the standard, I''ll take as much as you have."

 Chapter 41 Zhong Lan Hai Bodyguard

    The security guards looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully. There were many veterans who did not have a good job. During the day, xu Zhengyang told everyone about the company''s treatment, which shocked them. According to their ability to assess salary, the least of the 16 of them could get 20,000 yuan a month, and the most could get 50,000 yuan.


    One of the cold veterans frowned and shouted, "Report."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at him and smiled gently, "There''s no need to call for a report. Just say what you want to say. It''s time to get off work. Everyone, please be more casual."


    "Chairman, we don''t do anything illegal." The cold and stern man stared straight at zhang xiao bai.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone else looked at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "Brother xu, how did you mislead them? Why did he even say that?"


    "I didn''t mislead them, I just told them about the salary." Xu Zhengyang smiled, "The salary standard you set is too high. It''s weird that they don''t doubt it!"


    Zhang xiaobai instantly understood, not knowing whether to laugh or cry as he looked at the cold and stern soldier, "If one day I ask you to do something illegal, you can arrest me and send me to the police station. Even brother xu won''t stop you."


    After pausing for a while, zhang xiao bai took a closer look at everyone and saw everyone''s expressions, "Well, no one abandons the soldier''s faith because of the high salary. I''m offering you a higher salary because you''re all heroes sweating and bleeding for the country and the people. You''re worth this salary. I don''t think you''ll let me regret the high salary I''ve set for you in the future."


    "No." Everyone shouted in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. "Everyone knows the standard of salary assessment. I hope you will work hard and improve your ability. In the future, you will all receive a salary of more than 100,000 yuan or even a few hundred thousand yuan a month. I will be even happier." However, you don''t need to worry about how much you''ve paid for the mission and how little you''ve earned. The assessment criteria are indeed based on your ability, but after each mission, you''ll be rewarded with a certain amount of money through your performance. So, you can''t just leave the work to work without any effort. In that case, I''ll just wait for my bankruptcy."


    At the end of the conversation, zhang xiao''s face was filled with resentment. The words that he had originally questioned were said in a joking tone by zhang xiao. Not only did he not make everyone unhappy, but he also strengthened everyone''s determination to work hard, and the atmosphere at the scene was not so serious.


    "Alright, everyone, sit down. It shouldn''t be too dirty. You guys did it yourself anyway." Zhang xiaobai sat down on the ground with his butt down. Everyone smiled and sat down cross-legged. Looking at the young chairman in front of them, everyone started to agree with him.


    "I''m not joking. I''m only here today for three things. One, hire more people. As many as you are, it''s good for you. If 120 people are all like you, I''ll wake up laughing in my dreams." Zhang xiaobai exaggeratedly made a movement to wake up from his sleep with a smile.


    "Haha." Everyone chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled. However, you have to clarify the salary assessment criteria with them. Don''t tell him that the salary is tens of thousands a month. That won''t do. The minimum salary for our security company is eight thousand, which means that we won''t be able to hire anyone who can''t reach eight thousand, even if it''s less than a year. Better be good than bad."


    She turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, you''re mainly responsible for the second matter. Recruit more than 20 female security guards. I don''t care what you do. You can just recruit them to me anyway. I''ll settle the score with you if there are less than 10."


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and his face suddenly turned solemn, "One last thing, I hope everyone will keep it a secret for now."


    When everyone nodded their heads and looked at him with a serious expression, zhang xiao said slowly, "A friend of mine is in trouble. She used to..."


    Zhang xiaobai told the story about Addie once, but he did not mention Addie''s name. Instead, he just used a friend to replace him.


    "Everyone, help me think about it. What means can that grandson use to make my friend listen to him obediently?" Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at everyone.


    "Poison."


    "Kidnapping."


    "Threat."


    ...


    Everyone was rushing to speak up and listening to one answer after another. Zhang xiao suddenly realized that he was wrong. They were elites, but there were no such schemes and schemes in the army. They were looking for them to analyze. This...


    "Threaten me with my family." The cold soldier thought for a while before answering.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he frowned slightly at the cold and stern soldier.


    "His name is leng ao. He retired from the central police station. He should have experience in this area and is the most capable one among them." Xu Zhengyang explained.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang confusedly, "What''s the central police station? A kind of policeman?"


    "No, one department in the army has another name. It''s called zhonglan hai bodyguard."


    Zhang xiao bai was shocked and looked at leng ao in surprise, "Damn, there''s another almighty!"


    "I''m not a god-like player. If I''m not mistaken, the chief instructor is the god-like one." Leng ao glanced at xu Zhengyang.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "He''s not a god-like player, he''s an uncle, he''s the one who subdues auntie."


    "Haha." Everyone was stunned and then laughed out loud.


    After joking around, zhang xiao bai looked at leng ao seriously, "Are you sure?"


    "According to the chairman..." Before leng ao could finish his sentence, zhang xiao interrupted him, "Call me xiao bai. There are no outsiders. Don''t be so restrained."


    "Alright, xiao bai, according to what you said, your friend is not someone who will compromise because she''s threatened. She... That''s all I can think of." The cold and arrogant analysis made zhang xiao bai frown.


    Leng ao''s analysis was correct, but what zhang xiaobai was in a difficult position was that he had once asked about the Addie family by accident, and Addie was very disgusted. Ever since then, zhang xiaobai and gong meiqi had never mentioned such things again.


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiao knew that it was not the time to take care of Addie''s mood, so he turned to look at leng ao, "From tomorrow onwards, leng ao will be the vice president and instructor of the security company and assist brother xu in managing the company. The most important thing is to teach everyone your previous experience in the service. Are you willing?"


    "Of course, I will teach you everything I know." Leng ao nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted, "Do you have any objections?"


    "No." Everyone answered in unison.


    Everyone saw leng ao''s ability. Besides xu Zhengyang, his strength was the strongest, and his experience in protection was also the strongest among them. Everyone was convinced that he was the deputy general manager and instructor.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and reminded everyone to take care of their rest. After leaving the company, he called gong meiqi and drove to the villa.

 Chapter 42 Addie Is Gone

    Because he treated Addie as a friend, zhang xiaobai did not choose to look for Addie''s family situation through ling boli, but chose to go directly to the door to ask.


    When zhang xiaobai rang the Addie family doorbell, gong meiqi came out to open the door. After receiving zhang xiaobai''s call, she immediately went to Addie''s house next door. When she opened the door and met zhang xiaobai''s expectant gaze, gong meiqi shook her head dejectedly.


    Still won''t say? Zhang xiao''s heart sank and he thought for a moment before walking into Addie''s house.


    Sitting on the sofa and looking at Addie, who was frowning in front of him, zhang xiaobai opened his mouth and did not directly ask about her family''s situation, "Addie, have you told anyone about your family?"


    Addie was slightly stunned, and his frown deepened, "Xiao bai, why are you asking this?"


    Suddenly, Addie''s eyes widened in realization, "You mean... Lorne came to see me this time because of my family?"


    "No, he must have come to you because of you, but... From what you mean, lorne knows about your family? I am afraid he will threaten you with your family. At this time, zhang xiao bai could not keep it a secret anymore. He knew that if he did not explain the reason, Addie would not say anything about her family.


    "That''s impossible, xiao bai. I understand what you mean. Even if he finds my family, he won''t be able to threaten me. I hate them, I can''t do anything for them." Addie said firmly.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned as he frowned at Addie, "Can you..."


    "No." Before zhang xiao bai could finish his sentence, Addie interrupted him, "Xiao bai, stop asking. I don''t want to talk about them. I''m tired and I want to go rest."


    Zhang xiaobai looked straight at Addie and sighed deeply, "Alright, you should rest first. If lorne calls you, no matter what he says, you must tell me immediately, okay?"


    "Okay." Addie nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai and gong meiqi returned to their villa and stood on the balcony to look at the room next door that had already turned off the lights. Zhang xiaobai sighed again, "I hope it won''t be like leng ao''s conjecture."


    He gritted his teeth and glanced at the watch on his wrist.


    When zhang xiao bai and gong meiqi left, Addie turned off the lights, but did not sleep. A young couple appeared in his mind. They were holding a three-year-old girl. That little girl looked very much like Addie...


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed. Impossible? Essar group was becoming more and more dangerous. If they didn''t come up with a solution, they would probably be forced to go bankrupt, so how could they not do anything?


    Ever since he didn''t ask anything from Addie that night, zhang xiao bai had ling boli keep an eye on the situation of Essar group and check its internal information at any time. Now, Essar group had been given an ultimatum by the government of country m. They didn''t have much time left, and zhang xiao bai didn''t believe that wren would do anything. However, the peace he had been feeling for the past half a month had puzzled him, but the throbbing in his heart was getting more and more intense.


    "No, I''ll go to the company to take a look." Zhang xiaobai, who had been staying in baoquan, drove straight to the top 100 area.


    In the past half month, because of the endless stream of applicants from the recruitment advertisement, zhang xiaobai had been staying at the security company to help with the interview.


    Although most of them were not up to the standards, there were still some good candidates. Through recruitment and the introduction of the first batch of employees, zhang xiaobai''s security company had already reached 100 people, of which 60 % were more than the existence of sharp saber scouts.


    There was no other way. Zhang xiao''s treatment was too good, and many of the other security company''s captains and even managers came running over.


    Under xu Zhengyang''s proposal, a week ago, the security company began to train in a unified way. Yesterday, after discussing with Addie, xu Zhengyang put up an advertisement to take on the job. He didn''t take on the job that he had been hired for a long time, and zhang xiaobai had set a standard for them to work on.


    What made zhang xiaobai most happy was that leng ao had found a few of his former comrades, including three women, leng ye, chen ying and fang qing.


    Among them, fang qing was a doctor of economics. After secretly confirming fang qing''s loyalty through ling boli, she arranged for fang qing to be the financial director. Leng ye and chen ying became the special assistant of Addie and gong meiqi, who was also a bodyguard.


    When zhang xiaobai jokingly asked leng ao how he had recruited three female soldiers from the central police station, his cold and arrogant answer made zhang xiaobai speechless.


    "Leng ye is my biological sister."


    When he heard this, zhang xiaobai was stunned. His first reaction was to see how powerful leng ao''s parents were. Of course, he was not stupid enough to ask.


    Driving on the way to the top 100 area, zhang xiaobai''s right eyelid kept twitching. Just as he was feeling bored, the phone rang.


    Glancing at the caller id, zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat. An ominous premonition struck him. He picked up the call through the bluetooth on the car and heard the anxious voice of Addie''s special assistant, leng ye, "Chairman zhang, sister Addie is missing."


    "What do you mean it''s gone?" Zhang xiaobai growled.


    "Sister Addie received a phone call this morning and has been in a daze ever since. I asked her what happened and she didn''t say anything. During lunch, she went to the bathroom and never came back, and the car was gone." Leng ye''s voice of remorse came from the receiver, "Chairman zhang, I''m sorry."


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down, "Leng ye, inform chen ying immediately and have her stay by mei qi''s side step by step. After that, you will immediately arrive at the entrance of the company and I will be there soon."


    After warning leng ye, zhang xiaobai ordered ling boli on the horse, "Ling boli, help me track Addie''s car immediately. Also, check Addie''s family situation."


    "Yes, master."


    Creak!


    The screeching sound of brakes sounded, and zhang xiao bai parked his car next to leng ye who was waiting for him at block c in the top 100 area, "Get in the car."


    After leng ye got into the car, zhang xiaobai stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the outskirts of devil''s city.


    "Chairman zhang, I''m sorry, I..." Leng ye looked at zhang xiao apologetically.


    Before she could finish her sentence, zhang xiao bai interrupted her, "Now is not the time to say sorry."


    Leng ye bit his lip and his eyes were bone-chilling cold. He swore in his heart that no matter who hurt sister Addie, they would pay the price.


    Zhang xiaobai was driving while checking the information from ling boli. His expression changed again and again. When he saw three vans leaving the city of devil''s city with Addie''s car, zhang xiaobai''s face turned pale.


    "Ling boli, invade the satellite and find Addie''s exact location immediately." Zhang xiao was so anxious that he couldn''t care less. First, three vans drove out of the city, and then Addie''s car followed five cars. When they left the city, Addie''s car turned onto a dirt road without cameras.

 Chapter 43 Emergency Rescue

    "Leng ye, call brother xu. Hurry up." Zhang xiaobai drove at 160 mph, and one car after another was overtaken. Behind the car, there were a lot of traffic police. This was in downtown devil''s city, so he didn''t dare to make a phone call at this speed.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello, leng ye." Leng ye called xu Zhengyang and put the speaker on zhang xiaobai''s ear.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted coldly, "Brother xu, pull out the entire security company. Don''t hang up the phone. I''ll get leng ye to provide you with a seat at any time. You can rush over as fast as you can. Addie is in danger."


    "Right away." Xu Zhengyang answered swiftly, and then he heard xu Zhengyang shouting'' assemble'' from the receiver.


    "Leng ye, use my cell phone. The password is 352796. Call lin xiao when you find her." Zhang xiao suddenly thought of something and hurriedly asked leng ye to use his phone to make a call.


    Leng ye responded to xu Zhengyang''s current position and direction as he took zhang xiao''s phone and dialed lin xiao''s number.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang." Lin xiao''s lazy voice sounded as if she had just woken up.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly drove the car and shouted at leng ye''s cell phone, "Lin xiao, I followed a bunch of traffic police behind me and told them to stay away from me. Also, I''m going to the seventh gas station in the south on national highway 306 in the suburbs. Help me arrange for it. I''m in a hurry."


    "Mr. Zhang, we can''t just open a green channel." Lin xiao''s serious voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s suppressed anger shot up in a flash and roared loudly, "I don''t care what you do, who the f* ck is blocking my father''s path?"


    "Mr. Zhang, what happened?" Lin xiao had indeed just woken up, but zhang xiaobai''s words immediately woke her up, which was more effective than throwing a bucket of cold water on her face.


    "Addie is in danger. His life is in danger. Don''t waste your time." Zhang bai was worried sick.


    Lin xiao was shocked when she heard that. She knew the importance of Addie to hua teng, so she immediately nodded, "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away."


    After hanging up the call with lin xiao, he saw that they were about to leave the city. The traffic on the road gradually decreased.


    Following the map from ling boli, zhang xiaobai drove all the way to the door of an old factory.


    The factory was built in the'' 70s and'' 80s, and it had not been used for a long time. All the glass was broken and rusty.


    There were several cars parked at the door, and a few gangster-style guys strolled back and forth.


    "Sister Addie''s car." Leng ye shouted as he pointed at a Aston Martin in front of the factory.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold. He opened his x-ray vision and confirmed Addie''s position. He stepped on the accelerator and shouted, "Sit tight and inform brother xu of his position."


    Leng ye shouted at the phone and tightened his grip on the handrail.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the factory was directly knocked open by zhang xiaobai.


    Creak!


    The brakes screeched and the car stopped beside Addie.


    At this moment, there were more than 40 gangsters in the factory, and both lorne and Addie were inside.


    Zhang xiaobai got out of the car and quickly walked in front of Addie, asking in a hurry, "Addie, are you okay?"


    "I''m fine, xiao bai, I..." Addie didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang xiaobai exhaled, "As long as I''m fine."


    Seeing that Addie was holding a document in his hand, zhang xiaobai snatched it from him and took a closer look at it. It was the document that changed the ingredients of the health care product. Zhang xiaobai immediately understood before he could sign the document on the person in charge.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk!


    Zhang xiao was so angry that he tore the document into pieces and scolded Addie loudly, "Addie, are you crazy? Sign this document too."


    It was only now that lorne and the others realized that the gang of gangsters had surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you''re courting death." Ron''s eyes reddened as he looked at the crumbs on the floor.


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai with tears in his eyes, "Xiao bai, I can''t help it. Lorne has captured my parents."


    "Addie, I just found out that your parents passed away and died in the capital three days ago." Zhang xiaobai told the results of ling boli''s investigation.


    Addie''s mouth was wide open as he grabbed zhang xiao bai''s arm tightly and looked at him anxiously, "What did you say? They... They died?"


    "Addie, don''t believe him. I have a backup here. Sign it immediately. I will release your parents immediately." A trace of panic flashed across lorne''s eyes as he took out a document from his bag and shook it at Addie.


    Addie stared straight into zhang bai''s eyes, "Did they really die?"


    "It''s true. They really passed away. This matter is resolved. I can take you to the capital city to collect their bones. They are still in the mortuary of taikang private hospital." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily.


    "Zhang xiao bai, why did you lie to Addie? Do you want his parents to die?" Lorne shouted and turned to look at the group of hoodlums, "What are you standing there for? Whoever killed him will be rewarded with one million yuan."


    Wealth stirred the hearts of the people, and when those gangsters heard that the reward was one million yuan, they took out their swords and daggers and charged towards zhang xiaobai.


    "Take care of Addie." Zhang xiao pushed Addie to leng ye''s side and ran towards those gangsters.


    Bang! Bang!


    Crack!


    "Ah..."


    The sound of hitting, the sound of bones breaking, and the sound of screams came and went. Zhang xiaobai transformed into a murderous spirit and charged into the crowd. None of the gangsters were zhang xiaobai''s enemies. Don''t forget that zhang xiaobai was the master of the hand-to-hand combat between the northeast tiger and the brown bear.


    "Run!" Zhang xiaobai''s bravery scared those gangsters out of their wits.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Bang, bang, bang!


    There was a rush of parking and the sound of the door opening. The audi a8 was parked at the entrance of the factory. More than 50 uniformed men rushed into the factory and the first dozen escaped punks were knocked to the ground.


    He nodded at xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai turned to look at lorne.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you... Stop right there. If you move, I will shoot you to death." Lorne''s face was pale as he pointed at zhang xiaobai with a pistol in his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned cold as he stared fixedly at lorne''s eyes.


    "Xiao bai." Addie exclaimed, then covered his mouth, afraid that his voice would irritate lorne.


    Lorne''s face twisted as he looked at zhang xiaobai, "Zhang xiao bai, you are ruining my good deed! I will kill you!"

 Chapter 44 Make a Name for Yourself

    "Lorne." A loud shout was heard and lorne turned to look.


    A ghostly figure pounced on lorne while he turned his head.


    Before zhang xiaobai could react, lorne''s hand holding the gun had already been grabbed.


    Crack!


    "Ah..."


    With the sound of bones breaking, lorne let out a scream. His hand that was holding the gun was broken by zhang xiao.


    Thud!


    Lorne''s pistol fell to the ground.


    Zhang xiaobai held onto lorne''s hand with one hand and held onto his elbow with the other. He turned around and exerted force.


    Bang!


    With a clean shoulder fall, lorne was heavily thrown to the ground by zhang xiaobai.


    With tacit cooperation, xu Zhengyang attracted lorne''s attention. Zhang xiaobai captured him, and all of this happened in a blink of an eye.


    When everyone reacted, lorne was already lying at zhang xiaobai''s feet.


    "Stop it, police!" A loud shout was heard and hundreds of police officers rushed into the factory.


    After entering the building, they habitually shouted. When the police saw the scene inside the factory, they were slightly stunned.


    The first thing that came into view was fifty or sixty burly men, who were lying under their feet covered with the incessant wailing gangsters, and then inside, a handsome young man covered in blood, with a foreigner rolling around with his wrist on the ground, and a sapphire blue audi pike peak in the back of the car with two gorgeous and cold beauties. Female.


    "Xiao bai." Addie came back to his senses and ran to zhang xiao bai with a cry of surprise. He held his hand and sized it up, "Are you okay?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Do I look like I have something to do?"


    "Everyone, hold your heads and squat down. Quick!" A loud bang was heard, and the leading police officer pointed the gun at the fifty or sixty strong men.


    "They are all my people." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at lin xiao who was with the police.


    When the police arrived, everyone in the security company stood there unmoving. It wasn''t that they were afraid of the police, but they didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble. The way they looked at zhang xiao also changed. Initially, they only thought that zhang xiao was a young rich man, but that was all. Now, they were looking at the underworld gangsters on the ground. They completely changed their view of zhang xiaobai.


    Lin xiao was slightly stunned and turned to warn the leading police officer, "Don''t shoot." She quickly walked to zhang xiao bai.


    "Mr. Zhang, what''s going on?"


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked lao en, who was trying to steal the gun, to the side, and xu Zhengyang stepped forward and pressed him to the ground.


    "Miss lin, they are employees of my security company. These..." Zhang xiao told the story.


    Lin xiao nodded and turned around to explain to the leading police officers before leaving the factory with zhang xiao bai and the others. The rest of the matter was handed over to the police.


    Xu Zhengyang brought leng ao and the others back to the security company. Zhang xiaobai and the others came to huateng headquarters in the top 100 region.


    After comforting gong meiqi, who had been waiting in the company for a while, the few of them arrived at zhang xiao''s office.


    Zhang xiaobai told everything that had happened to lorne until now and looked straight at lin xiao, "Miss lin, can you sue Essar group?"


    "Yes." Lin xiao nodded heavily.


    Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Addie with a smile.


    Addie was silent for a while. He looked up at zhang xiaobai with hope and tears in his eyes, "Xiao bai, can you really find my parents'' bodies?"


    "Of course, if you''re worried, we''ll head to the capital immediately." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Gong meiqi took out her phone, "I''ll buy the tickets right away."


    "Let me do it. It''s the peak tourist season, so it''s not easy to book a ticket." Lin xiao took out her phone and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Thank you, miss lin."


    Lin xiao rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Haven''t you troubled me enough?"


    After confirming the flight, zhang xiaobai let gong meiqi comfort Addie and drove to Financial Street security company. On the way, zhang xiaobai was harassed by the system.


    Ding!


    System tip: complete the task of eliminating violence and security.


    Reward: $ 1 billion.


    Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed, but before he could finish, the system''s voice sounded again.


    Ding!


    According to the status quo of the host, generating tasks: make a name for yourself.


    Tip: famous in the capital city of huaxia.


    Completion reward: real eye, can see through all disguise, direct to the real nature, specific functions by the host dig.


    Punishment for failure: poverty.


    Damn it, isn''t that too cruel? Penniless? Damn it, the system! Every time you punish someone, it''s so deadly!


    Zhang xiao bai was speechless. This poor guy was even more ruthless than a stripper. He kept complaining about the system in his heart, but he still had no choice but to accept this fact. There was no way he could do anything about it. This stupid system didn''t have any mercy.


    That''s not right! System, what concept is this fame? Zhang xiaobai suddenly realized that this mission''s success was too general.


    The system replied, "Let the higher-ups or upper-class circle of huaxia pay attention to you. Your completion is 3 / 100."


    Notice me? That''s easy, but what does this 3 / 100 mean? Zhang xiaobai was a little confused.


    System: three people have noticed you.


    Which three? Zhang xiao bai wanted to make sure that he didn''t want others to pay attention to him. He didn''t know that it would be bad to show off in front of others to get others to pay attention to him.


    System: no comment.


    You... Zhang xiaobai was once again rendered speechless by the system.


    Creak!


    The car was parked downstairs of huateng security company, and zhang xiaobai got out of the car with a resentful look on his face.


    Entering the company, they went up to the third floor. Xu Zhengyang and leng ao were supervising the security team''s training. Zhang xiao entered the training room and waved at xu Zhengyang and leng ao.


    The two of them came to zhang xiaobai.


    "Brother xu, leng ao, how''s their training going? How many people can go on a mission?" Zhang xiaobai looked at them expectantly.


    Xu Zhengyang pondered for a while, "Xiao bai, there are 107 of us now. Apart from me and leng ao, we are divided into five squadrons, one squadron and two squadrons. There are seven squadrons that can now carry out missions, and the others are almost there."


    "Brother xu, leng ao, pick out an elite team to take charge of the headquarters, then speed up their training. When they can all go on missions, pull the other security personnel of the company to train in batches. If they need to train outdoors, or train in some desert or jungle, just say so. I''m going to make our huateng defense the strongest in the country and the world. Of course, the best training must be for those who truly contribute to the company. Do you understand what I''m saying?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang seriously.


    "Understood." The two nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Of course, this is a long-term thing. It''s not something that can be done overnight. By the way, I''m going to the capital tomorrow morning. Arrange for the two of you to accompany me."


    "Xiao bai, are we both going?" Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback. The security company had always been guarded by two people. If both of them had traveled far away, it wouldn''t be good if they weren''t there for anything.


    Zhang xiao bai smiled helplessly, "It might be troublesome to go to the capital this time. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have brought both of you with me."


    They looked at each other and nodded in unison.

 Chapter 45 Searching for a Corpse

    A plane flying from mordor to kyoto flew into the sky. This time, zhang xiaobai and Addie went to find the bodies of Addie''s parents and brought xu Zhengyang, leng ao and leng ye with them.


    The leng ao family was from the capital city, so this time, they could go home. However, they did not know that if zhang xiao did not bring leng ao and the two of them, he would leave behind a regret that could not be erased for the rest of his life.


    Outside the capital airport, five maybachs and 62 cars were parked by the roadside.


    Beside the first car, three men in suits and a beautiful woman in a brown dress kept looking at the passers-by walking out of the airport under the scorching sun.


    These four were the four heads of the huateng capital branch, general manager yuan qiu, deputy general manager Li Mao, wu zhengkun and fang huajie.


    "President yuan, who''s here?" Li mao, who weighed more than 200 kilograms, wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at yuan qiu with resentment.


    Wu zhengkun and fang huajie also looked at yuan qiu.


    In the morning, the four of them were still in a meeting at the company. Yuan qiu took a call and drove out the five top-class reception cars of the company. He also pulled the three of them to wait at the airport for an hour.


    Yuan qiu glanced at the three of them, "Do you know who called me?"


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s the headquarters of the devil''s city." Yuan qiu stared at the receiver without blinking, afraid that she would miss the person she wanted to receive, "The headquarters called. The two big bosses of the company are here."


    Fang huajie was slightly taken aback, "Is this president Addie and vice president and director gong of the entertainment department?"


    "We don''t have to continue here even if they come, right?" Li Mao grumbled.


    Yuan qiu glared at Li Mao, "What? President and president gong don''t deserve Li Mao to pick up the plane?"


    "No, president yuan, that''s not what I meant. I just don''t think it''s necessary to pick it up every time!" Li Mao quickly explained that if this were to spread to Addie and gong meiqi''s ears, even if it caused them to be slightly dissatisfied, Li Mao might be unlucky.


    "It may not be necessary at other times, but we have to come and greet them today. The two big bosses I''m talking about are not president and president gong, but president and chairman zhang." Yuan qiu didn''t keep a secret anymore and directly told him who was coming to pick him up.


    "Chairman zhang?" Li Mao was momentarily stunned.


    Fang huajie exclaimed, "Chairman?"


    "That mysterious chairman is coming?" Wu zhengkun was also shocked. To them, zhang xiao bai was a god-like existence. The three of them suddenly felt that it was worth waiting for. Not to mention waiting for an hour, they were willing to wait for a day.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming. Stand still." Yuan qiu''s eyes lit up when he saw the figures coming out of the receiver''s mouth. He tidied up his clothes and reminded the three people beside him.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the airport and walked towards the roadside.


    "President." A few figures stopped in front of zhang xiaobai and the other five.


    Addie raised his head and took a look. He was slightly stunned and instantly understood, "We''re here for personal reasons, not to patrol the company. Besides, the four of you are here. I''m afraid that''s not the point to pick me up, right?"


    "What did you say, president?" Yuan qiu answered with a smile as he looked at zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and leng ao. Last time, during the company''s half-yearly summing-up conference, something happened in the capital city. Addie specifically approved that they would not have to go to the headquarters for a meeting, so yuan qiu and the others had not met zhang xiao.


    "This is chairman zhang xiaobai, chairman zhang." Addie saw through yuan qiu and the others'' thoughts at a glance and introduced zhang xiao.


    Yuan qiu and the others hurriedly bent over and nodded, "Hello, chairman."


    "Hello." Zhang xiaobai greeted him with a smile and turned to look at Addie.


    Addie introduced the four of them to each other and they chatted for a while before sitting on the maybach that yuan qiu and the others had brought.


    After staying at their hotel, everyone ate something and zhang xiao looked at yuan qiu, "President yuan, you can leave a car for us. The rest of you can drive back. I''ll go to the capital city branch office to take a look after you''ve finished your work."


    "Okay." Yuan qiu nodded, "Chairman, do you need to leave the driver and the accompanying staff behind?"


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "No need. You all go back!"


    Yuan qiu left the car behind and left with Li Mao and the others.


    Leng ao drove and the five of them directly arrived at the private hospital of taikang.


    Taikang private hospital is located on the fifth ring road of kyoto, with two residential buildings, a surgical building, a medical building, and an outpatient building.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others parked the car downstairs of the clinic and rushed to the hospital.


    "Hello, let''s claim the body." Xu Zhengyang came to the reception desk and looked at the two young nurses inside.


    "Claim the body?" The two nurses looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise. One of the baby-faced nurses looked at him with disgust, then lowered his head and ignored him. The other short-haired nurse stood up and looked at xu Zhengyang, "Sir, whose body do you want to claim?"


    "Li xx, xu xx, they didn''t come here after the accident four days ago." On the way here, zhang xiaobai had already told the reason why Addie''s parents had passed away.


    "Wait a minute." The short-haired nurse took out a stack of documents from the drawer and began to rummage through them. After a while, the short-haired nurse frowned and looked at xu Zhengyang again on the computer, "I''m sorry, sir, but there''s no information about the deceased that you mentioned."


    "That''s impossible. Look again." Zhang xiaobai stepped forward and frowned at the short-haired nurse.


    The baby-faced nurse looked up at zhang xiaobai, pursed her lips, and secretly stuffed a document beside her under the service stage.


    Zhang xiaobai noticed the abnormality of the baby-faced nurse and his heart skipped a beat. He opened his x-ray vision and looked at the baby-faced nurse''s hand that was under the table.


    "Take it out." When zhang xiao bai saw the contents of the document, he was shocked and shouted.


    The baby-faced nurse shivered in fear and forced herself to calm down, "Why, why are you shouting? This is the hospital."


    Zhang xiaobai glared at the baby-faced nurse. Amidst the screams of the two nurses, he jumped into the service desk and snatched the document from the baby-faced nurse.


    He quickly glanced at the documents and zhang xiao bai coldly looked at the baby-faced nurse, "Where is the training room?"


    "Turn left on the third floor." The baby face was frightened and didn''t dare to hide anymore.


    The short-haired nurse took advantage of zhang xiaobai''s inattention and secretly pressed a red button under the service stage.


    "What do you do?" A few security guards from the hospital came to the reception desk and shouted at zhang xiaobai, "Come out, hurry up."

 Chapter 46 Make a Scene in the Hospital

    Zhang xiaobai jumped out of the service desk and kicked the security guard out.


    "Leng ao, call the police. Brother xu called lin xiao. Addie, let''s go. They dragged uncle and auntie''s body to do an autopsy training." Zhang xiaobai shouted as he ran upstairs.


    "Ah!" Addie was stunned for a moment, then screamed and chased after zhang xiaobai crazily.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two ran upstairs while on the phone.


    The patients and family members in the hospital hall started whispering. The security guards were stunned and chased after zhang xiao bai and the others under the direction of the security captain. The short-haired nurse quickly called the hospital''s leader.


    Taikang private hospital was completely confused by zhang xiaobai''s shout.


    After rushing up to the third floor, zhang xiaobai rushed to the left corridor. He didn''t run a few steps before he saw a'' training room''sign hanging at the door of a tightly shut room.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked open the door of the training room and took a closer look.


    In the training room, there were six young men and seven doctors in white coats and white masks in the middle of the year. The seven of them formed a circle with a male corpse lying on the operating table and a female corpse lying on the operating table next to the seven of them.


    At this moment, the middle-aged doctor was preparing to cut the man''s body with a scalpel.


    "Bastard." Zhang xiaobai roared and kicked the middle-aged doctor out of the room. He lowered his head and saw that zhang xiaobai was scared. That male corpse was Addie''s father, and his chest was already lined up. If zhang xiaobai was one step too late, he was afraid that the corpse would be cut open.


    "What do you do?" A young doctor pointed at zhang xiaobai and shouted angrily.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang, leng ao two people rushed into the room, followed by Addie and leng ye came in.


    "Xiao bai, this... This is..." Addie''s eyes were wet as he looked at the face that often appeared in his mind on the operating table and looked at zhang xiao in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded with a gloomy expression.


    Thud!


    "Dad!" Addie cried out in surprise and knelt in front of the operating table with her legs bent. Her tears could not stop flowing down and she could not stop crying, "Dad, sob, my daughter is unfilial, sob..."


    All the strength, including the strength that he put on when he received the news, was broken by the body in front of him. Zhang xiao bai carried Addie''s mother''s body and placed it beside his father.


    "Mom..." Addie kept sobbing.


    Zhang xiaobai squatted beside Addie and patted Addie on the back. He didn''t know how to comfort him.


    The middle-aged doctor who had just climbed up from the ground was stunned. The six indignant young doctors were also stunned. The seven of them mechanically glanced at the two bodies on the operating table and turned to look at Addie.


    The faces of the seven doctors turned pale instantly. They knew in their hearts that they were going to undergo an autopsy training on a corpse that had not been approved by their family members. This would be a stain on their lives.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, and several hospital security guards appeared at the door of the training room. When they saw the scene in the room, they were stunned and looked at each other in dismay. They didn''t know if they should go forward or not.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    A flurry of footsteps approached, and a middle-aged man in a suit hurriedly appeared at the door of the training room. When he saw several security guards standing there in a daze, he shouted angrily, "What are you doing? Get them out of here now."


    "Headmaster wang, they seem to be the family of the deceased." The security captain looked at the man in the suit hesitantly.


    The man in the suit, wang yuanfa, was the director of this private taikang hospital. He had signed Addie''s parents'' bodies for autopsy training. When he heard that someone was looking for the bodies, he ran over from the office in a hurry.


    "What family of the deceased? They''re impostors. Get them out of here! Do you want to do it or not? Huh?" Wang yuanfa''s face was pale as he roared loudly.


    If he were to confirm that he would be able to dissect and train the corpse without the consent of his family members, not to mention that the hospital could not be opened, even he himself would be sent to prison. When he came here, he had already found a relationship and the people behind him immediately came. Now, all he could do was to insist that zhang xiao bai and the others were fake cadavers. They can''t run a dna test on the body.


    When the security guards heard this, they no longer hesitated.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang made a bold move and kicked the security captain who had entered the door.


    "Hurry up, all of you, go ahead and chase them away. Each of you will receive a 5000 bonus." Wang yuanfa used his money strategy.


    Xu Zhengyang stood in front of the door and coldly glanced at the security guards. All the security guards felt a chill in their hearts. The blood that they had just raised because of 5000 yuan suddenly cooled down. They turned their heads to look at the security captain who had been kicked out by xu Zhengyang but had not been able to get up. They took a step back in unison. Two broken ribs for $ 5,000, not worth it.


    Just as the seven doctors in the room were about to say something, leng ao took a step forward and coldly glanced at them.


    The seven of them gathered together and no longer had the desire to speak.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    "Move aside." A rough voice was heard. A group of men in black suits escorted a young man to the door of the training room. The young man stood in front of xu Zhengyang and looked at the training room through the gap.


    "Young master zhao, they can''t drive them away!" Wang yuanfa lowered his head and looked at the young man.


    Young master zhao waved his hand and wang yuan retreated to the side.


    "Who''s in charge?" Young master zhao looked at xu Zhengyang arrogantly.


    Zhang xiaobai gestured to leng ye to take care of Addie. He stood up and went to the door and looked at young master zhao from head to toe.


    A pair of black fendi special leather shoes were polished so that it could be seen from the shadows. He was dressed in a light blue suit with two diamond rings on his hand. From time to time, he would turn his hair as if he was a god of gamblers. His hair was not messy and his hair was shiny. His eyes were filled with arrogance and deep disdain. Color.


    "You can decide, can''t you? I''m zhao tianqi of the zhao family. One million yuan. Leave the body behind and get lost immediately." The young man raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "Zhao family? What the hell? I haven''t heard of it."


    "Kid, how dare you insult our zhao family? Are you tired of living?" Zhao tianqi looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    Xu Zhengyang whispered in zhang xiaobai''s ear, "The zhao family is one of the eight big families in the capital city. They are a business family. They mainly deal in medicine and medical devices. The private hospital of taikang is the zhao family''s business."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly and looked at zhao tianqi fearlessly, "Get ready to lock this hospital up."


    After saying that, he ignored zhao tianqi and turned to walk towards Addie.


    "F* ck you, you''re so arrogant. Go ahead." Zhao tianqi roared and took a step back. The man in black suit rushed into the training room.

 Chapter 47 Lu Wufeng

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang stood guard at the door, looking as if he was unable to open the door. More than a dozen men in black suits took turns to step forward and were all kicked back by xu Zhengyang.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The alarm sounded, and a short while later, a group of police arrived at the door of the training room.


    Zhao tianqi''s expression changed slightly when he saw the policeman leading the team. He walked up and pointed at xu Zhengyang, "Director lu, there are some thugs here who are robbing the bodies. Hurry and take them away. They have already affected the normal work of the hospital."


    In the training room, leng ao and leng ye turned to look at chief lu, who was standing at the door. They nodded slightly and shook their heads slowly.


    Director lu''s eyes lit up, and he immediately returned to normal. He glanced at zhao tianqi expressionlessly and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Move aside."


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes flashed, and chief lu was shocked. His right hand subconsciously reached for the gun bag at his waist.


    "Brother xu, move aside." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at chief lu.


    Xu Zhengyang gave up a space that only allowed one person to pass through.


    Chief lu calmed himself down and walked into the training room. Just as the police behind him wanted to follow him, xu Zhengyang straightened his body and stopped at the door of the training room.


    "Wait outside." Director lu glanced at xu Zhengyang and turned to warn his subordinates.


    When he came in front of zhang xiaobai, chief lu gave him a salute, "I''m lu wufeng, director of the beijing municipal public security bureau. Are you Mr. Zhang xiaozhang?"


    Zhang xiaobai sized lu wufeng up.


    Zhang xiaobai extended her right hand and nodded, "It''s me."


    Lu wufeng shook hands with zhang bai and frowned slightly, "Mr. Zhang, I received a call from miss lin from the foreign affairs department saying that you were in trouble at the hospital, but on the surface, it seems that you are causing trouble here. May I ask Mr. Zhang to explain?"


    Tiger mouth and index finger have calluses, is a hand that often touch a gun! Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself and handed the document to lu wufeng, "This is a document that agreed to donate the body to the hospital for research. The problem is, the families of the deceased don''t even know about it."


    "Nonsense, chief lu. Don''t believe what he said. They''re here to cause trouble." Zhao tianqi was anxious. Although the zhao family was one of the eight great families, it was a pure business family. When it came to legal matters, they had no good way at all.


    Lu wufeng finished reading the document expressionlessly and turned his head to look at Addie, who was kneeling on the ground and crying. He looked up at zhang xiao, "This is the relative of the deceased?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "She''s the daughter of the two victims."


    Lu wufeng nodded, "Have they begun to dissect the body?"


    "The lines on uncle''s body have already been drawn. If I hadn''t come in time, I''m afraid that my stomach would have been cut open." Zhang xiao bai frowned and his eyes slowly turned cold.


    Does the body have to be cut to show how serious this is? Zhang xiaobai was dissatisfied with lu wufeng.


    Sensing the change in zhang xiaobai''s expression, lu wufeng was slightly stunned and immediately understood what zhang xiaobai was thinking. After so many years of working on a case, lu wufeng had encountered such a thing countless times and patiently explained to zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, don''t misunderstand. This is just a normal case investigation, there is no other meaning."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded his head in disagreement.


    "Can you let my people come in to investigate and obtain evidence?" Lu wufeng looked at zhang xiao and his tone was a little stiff.


    Zhang xiaobai waved at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang stepped aside and a few police officers came in one after another. Zhao tianqi wanted to follow him in, but xu Zhengyang picked him up and threw him out.


    "You..." Zhao tianqi glared at xu Zhengyang and glanced at lu wufeng, who pretended not to have seen him. He couldn''t help but panic and feel that he had kicked him hard this time.


    Zhao tianqi took out his phone and turned to leave.


    "Stop him." Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he drank softly.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang stepped in front of zhao tianqi.


    Zhao tianqi turned around and glared at zhang xiaobai, "Why did you leave me here, chief lu? I''m going to sue him for trespassing on others'' freedom."


    "This hospital belongs to the zhao family. According to the rules, someone from the zhao family should stay here to cooperate with the investigation, right?" Although zhang xiaobai''s words were meant for zhao tianqi to hear, it was indeed lu wufeng.


    Lu wufeng met zhang xiaobai''s gaze and turned to look at zhao tianqi, "Mr. Zhao, please stay for a while. I have to find you to find out more about the situation later."


    Lu wufeng spoke and two police officers came to zhao tianqi. Zhao tianqi angrily dismissed the idea of leaving and looked at zhang xiao with hatred, "Can I call?"


    "Whatever." Zhang xiao bai snorted.


    Zhao tianqi''s face darkened as he glanced at zhang xiaobai viciously and started to make a phone call.


    Within a few minutes, the police were done with their forensics, and lu wufeng learned more about the situation from the patients around him.


    "Mr. Zhang, please follow us back to take a statement." Lu wufeng returned to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, walked to Addie and squatted down, patted her shoulder gently, "Addie, we need to report to the police station. Let''s go."


    "What about my parents? I can''t leave them here any longer. Addie looked at zhang xiaobai helplessly.


    Seeing Addie''s helpless look, zhang xiaobai''s heart ached and he turned to look at lu wufeng.


    "Don''t worry, lady. We''ll bring the body back to the police station''s mortuary as well." Lu wufeng looked at Addie with pity in his eyes.


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiao helped Addie up, and xu Zhengyang and leng ao stepped forward to carry Addie''s parents'' bodies with the help of leng ye.


    Lu wufeng was stunned and stared blankly at leng ao walking out of the training room with his body on his back.


    Several security guards, seven doctors in the training room, dean wang yuanfa and zhao tianqi were all taken to the beijing municipal public security bureau.


    Everyone separately recorded a confession, except zhao tianqi denied, said he did not know, the other people all told the truth, and when lu wufeng personally came to zhao tianqi, zhao tianqi admitted that he knew.


    The reason why he was so happy was because lu wufeng had the title of "Iron face bao gong." In the capital, there were many rich and dandy children, but no one dared to lie in front of him, no one could lie in front of him.

 Chapter 48 Meeting at the Police Station

    The capital cemetery.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stood in front of a tomb. Addie wore a pair of black sunglasses and quietly looked at the tombstone. Zhang xiaobai and the others quietly stayed by her side.


    "When I was three years old, they took me to the amusement park to play. I don''t know when I couldn''t find them. When I cried helplessly at the entrance of the amusement park, an old lady came to my side. Ever since then, I have no parents, only grandma." Addie''s voice was a little ethereal, as if he was talking about someone else.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others did not disturb her. They knew that Addie now did not need comfort, but to vent.


    When I was 16 years old, my grandmother passed away. She left me a suicide note and told me to open it when I had something to rely on. While working, I went to school and was admitted to the Haren international business school of m country as the top student in the national college entrance examination. Later, I joined Essar group and got together with lorne. When I felt that I had a foundation, I opened grandma''s suicide note and realized that I was abandoned. I hated them. I wanted to find them and ask them why they abandoned me in the first place, but I didn''t expect that after I found them, they would only be left with a corpse." Two lines of glitter trickled down Addie''s cheeks.


    Wiping her tears, Addie sniffled, "I suddenly don''t hate them anymore. They''ve lived in the capital for a lifetime, so let them stay here. It''s good."


    Zhang xiao bai stepped forward and patted Addie on the shoulder, gently holding him in his arms.


    Addie silently shed tears, and everyone quietly waited.


    "Xiao bai." Addie gently pushed zhang xiaobai away, "I want to go to the capital city branch to take a look. There were some problems in the capital city last time, so I''m going to see how it''s resolved."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Addie shook his head gently, "No, just let leng ye accompany me. If you''re here, I can''t put it down. Just give me some time, okay?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie and nodded heavily.


    Boo!


    Addie gently kissed zhang xiaobai on the lips and turned to walk out of the cemetery. Leng ye quickly followed.


    Zhang xiao threw the car keys to leng ye and reminded him, "Don''t make her too tired."


    "Okay." Leng ye nodded and hurried to catch up with Addie.


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao came to zhang xiaobai''s side and glanced at Addie''s back as he left. Leng ao looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, "She''s..."


    "She wants to work to kill the pain in her heart, not to let me follow, not to rely on. Lorne''s affair, her parents'' affair, had struck her too hard and left an indelible shadow in her heart. Only she could think it through herself." Zhang xiaobai was slightly relieved.


    "Where are we going then?"


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "Go to the municipal bureau."


    The three of them left the cemetery and took a taxi to the city bureau.


    "Hello, comrade. What''s the matter?" A policeman looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two who had entered the police station.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the police officer in front of him, "Hello, my name is zhang xiaobai. I''m looking for chief lu wufeng."


    "The director is in the office. Please wait a moment." The policeman turned and walked towards the director''s office.


    After a while, the policeman returned to zhang xiao bai and the others and looked at zhang xiao with an odd expression, "Chief, please enter."


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the police officer in confusion and turned to walk towards the chief''s office.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Xu Zhengyang knocked on the door of the chief''s office.


    "Please come in." Lu wufeng''s voice came from inside the house.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two opened the door and went in. When they saw the situation in the house, they were slightly stunned.


    A young man dressed in a famous brand sat opposite lu wufeng and a refined man in a silver suit and glasses stood next to him.


    "Director lu has a guest?" Zhang xiaobai looked at lu wufeng in confusion.


    Lu wufeng looked at leng ao helplessly, then pointed at the young man opposite him and turned to look at zhang xiao, "This is zhao tianqi''s brother, zhao tianfang. This is the lawyer that the zhao family hired."


    With a slight frown, zhang xiaobai felt a little bad in his heart.


    "It''s like this." Lu wufeng looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically, "Mr. Zhang, according to the law, Mr. Zhao tianqi is not worthy of criminal responsibility. Wang yuanfa, the director of taikang private hospital, admitted everything. Mr. Zhao tianqi only knew about it because the incident happened in the hospital and the phone came. Look..."


    Zhao tianfang stood up and walked to zhang xiaobai, "Zhang xiao bai, right? My brother seems to have paid you one million yuan, and I will double it to two million yuan. How about that?"


    "You..." Leng ao''s expression changed.


    Zhang xiao raised his hand to stop leng ao and looked at zhao tianfang coldly, "No need."


    "Hehe, then don''t blame me." Zhao tianfang laughed arrogantly and turned to look at lu wufeng, "Chief lu, can I leave with tianqi?"


    Lu wufeng glanced at zhang xiaobai and nodded silently.


    "Thank you, director lu." Zhao tianfang smiled gently and turned to zhang xiaobai with an eyebrow raised as he left the director''s office with his lawyer.


    After zhao tianfang left, zhang xiaobai''s face darkened.


    "Mr. Zhang, miss lin called me, but..." Lu wufeng looked bitter, "Zhao tianqi''s crime isn''t enough, and the phone call from the higher-ups is a little... So, I''m sorry."


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep breath, "Director lu, I understand. I''ve caused you trouble. That''s all. I''ll take my leave now."


    "I''ll send Mr. Zhang off." Lu wufeng glanced at leng ao and looked at zhang xiao with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "No need, chief lu."


    Lu wufeng was about to say something when leng ao waved his hand, "Chief lu, don''t bother. Xiao bai won''t blame you."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at leng ao in surprise.


    "Because of my previous work, I''ve met director lu. If zhao tian breaks the law, director lu would never tolerate it, but..." Leng ao looked at zhang xiaobai and explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Don''t worry, director lu. I don''t mean to blame you."


    After leaving the police station, zhang xiaobai''s face darkened completely.


    "Ling boli, help me check the zhao family''s information."


    "Master, wait a moment." Ling boli''s ethereal voice rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind.


    Whoo! Creak!


    A mercedes-benz stopped beside zhang xiaobai and the glass of the car fell, revealing zhao tianqi''s arrogant face, "Zhang xiao bai, fight with me? Who are you?"


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao took a step forward and stared coldly at zhao tianqi.


    Zhang xiao reached out to stop the two of them. He glanced at zhao tianqi indifferently and turned to walk towards the roadside. Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and quickly followed behind.

 Chapter 49 A Video from a Stranger

    "Haha, brother, did you see that kid''s face was full of unwillingness? Haha, he''s laughing at me to death." Zhao tianqi laughed.


    Zhao tianfang smiled and called out to the driver, "Drive."


    "Brother, the old man didn''t say anything, did he?" Zhao tianqi suddenly thought of something and looked at zhao tianfang worriedly.


    Zhao tianfang patted zhao tianqi on the shoulder, "The old man is very angry. He''s angry that you''re actually captured. Isn''t it too embarrassing?"


    "It''s all that damned zhang xiao bai''s fault." Zhao tianqi''s eyes flashed with a chill.


    Zhao tianfang gently waved his hand, "I checked with that little white. He''s the chairman of huateng corporation. The two bodies you almost cut up are the parents of the president of huateng corporation."


    "So what? A country''s top 100 enterprises dare to fight against our zhao family. He''s courting death!" Zhao tianqi looked extremely arrogant.


    Zhao tianfang nodded, "Indeed, we''re overestimating ourselves, but we didn''t lose anything this time. You should leave him alone for now. Although hua teng isn''t in our eyes, he can still cause us some trouble."


    "I know. My lord has a lot of people, so I don''t want to stoop to his level." Zhao tianqi''s face was full of atmosphere, then he suddenly thought of something and turned to look at zhao tianfang, "Brother, let''s go have some fun tonight, shall we?"


    "What are you playing for? I have to go to weijin in the evening. I won''t be back until tomorrow afternoon." Zhao tianfang complained.


    Zhao tianqi''s eyes flashed with joy as he looked at zhao tianfang with a smile, "Then you won''t be able to enjoy it."


    "You kid, that''s all you can do." Zhao tianfang laughed and cursed.


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai carefully looked at the information that ling boli had collected. A few video files made zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. Zhao tianqi, I didn''t expect you to have this hobby and like to shoot? Hehe, zhao tianqi, you won''t die if you don''t do it!


    Thinking of the other main character in the video, a sneer appeared on the pretty boy''s face. What would happen if you saw these videos?


    "Brother xu, leng ao, you guys go back to the hotel first. I''ll take a look around." Zhang xiao looked at xu Zhengyang and leng ao.


    The two looked at each other and xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Xiao bai, let''s discuss this from a long-term perspective. Don''t mess around!"


    "Brother xu, don''t worry. I won''t mess around." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I just want to be alone."


    Xu Zhengyang gave zhang xiao bai a meaningful look and pulled leng ao away.


    "Brother xu, xiao bai is very likely to go by himself..." After walking for a while, leng ao let go of xu Zhengyang''s hand.


    Xu Zhengyang raised his hand to stop leng ao, "I know."


    "Then why didn''t you stop him?" Leng ao looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang looked straight at leng ao, "Leng ao, it''s true that xiao bai treats us well, but don''t forget that he''s our boss. We can make suggestions, but we can''t make decisions for him."


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback. Just as he was about to argue, xu Zhengyang spoke again, "Xiao bai will definitely not let zhao tianqi off. The worst possibility is... Kill him. If you can''t accept it, I''ll allow you to leave huateng."


    After saying that, xu Zhengyang chased after zhang xiaobai.


    Leng ao stood rooted to the ground with a complicated expression in his eyes. He recalled the little things that he knew with zhang xiao in his mind. He gritted his teeth and his expression suddenly became determined. He hurriedly ran two steps to catch up with xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at leng ao, who was staring at xu Zhengyang.


    With a slight smile, xu Zhengyang continued to walk forward while analyzing, "Xiao bai must have thought of a way to deal with zhao tianqi. He didn''t want us to follow him because he was afraid that we wouldn''t be able to accept it. What we need to do now is to secretly follow him and help him improve his plan."


    "Okay." Leng ao nodded heavily and his footsteps quickened.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and quickened his pace.


    ...


    Late in the evening, a limited-edition porsche cayenne was speeding towards wei jin on the expressway connecting the capital with wei jin.


    There were three people in the car, one driver, one was zhao tianfang, who took zhao tianqi away from the police station, and the other was zhao tianfang''s assistant.


    "Young master tianfang, are you and miss ya getting married soon?" The assistant smiled and looked at zhao tianfang.


    A trace of tenderness appeared on zhao tianfang''s face, "Yeah, there''s still a month left."


    "Miss ya is so happy. Young master tianfang''s love for miss ya is well known in the capital city." The assistant flattered him.


    Zhao tianfang smiled and a gentle and elegant face appeared in his mind.


    Ding dong!


    A notification sounded on his phone. Zhao tianfang took out his phone, opened wechat, and saw a stranger sending him a video.


    How did a stranger send a video? Zhao tianfang was confused.


    Ding dong!


    Ding dong!


    Ding dong!


    Zhao tianfang received seven videos in succession, all from a stranger.


    Zhao tianfang frowned and clicked on a video.


    "Ah... Hard... So... So powerful!"


    "Am I good or is my brother good? Huh?"


    "You... Ah... You''re so strong... Ah..."


    The phone rang with an ugly voice. In the video, two naked men and women were doing something shameful.


    Zhao tianfang abruptly turned off the video, his face instantly cold. He turned to look at his assistant, who quickly sat upright and stared fixedly at the back of the chair in front of him.


    Zhao tianfang took out his headphones and plugged them into his phone. He switched on the video again and watched the seven videos in turn, and the more he looked at zhao tianfang, the colder his face. When he saw the end, zhao tianfang''s hand that was holding the phone began to tremble.


    "Ah!"


    A roar sounded.


    Bang! Bang! Slap!


    Zhao tianfang slammed his phone on the door and the phone fell to his assistant''s feet. When zhao tianfang fell, his headphones were off, and zhao tianfang''s phone was definitely a good one. After such a hard fall, it didn''t break down. A voice came from the phone again.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    The assistant reflexively glanced at it.


    "Ah!" Seeing the two naked bodies on the video, the assistant couldn''t help but exclaim.


    One of the two people was miss ya, whom they were talking about just now, and the other was... Zhao tianqi.


    "You saw it?" Zhao tianfang glared at his assistant coldly.


    The assistant shivered, "No, I didn''t see it clearly."


    Zhao tianfang expressionlessly picked up his phone and turned off the video.


    "Go back to the capital." Zhao tianfang coldly growled.


    The driver was slightly taken aback. Just as he was about to speak, the assistant gave the driver a look through the rearview mirror.

 Chapter 50 Death by Accident

    As night fell, a ghostly figure walked through the night. When the black figure stopped, it had already arrived opposite a luxurious villa outside the capital city. Lying in the green belt opposite the villa, the black figure quietly waited.


    When the moon was mischievous, it appeared from time to time. When the moonlight shone on the face of the black figure, the handsome face of the black shadow appeared. If it was not zhang xiaobai, then who was it?!


    After separating xu Zhengyang and leng ao, zhang xiaobai found a coffee shop. Through ling boli, the movements of the two people surfaced in his mind.


    One was zhao tianfang and the other was zhao tianqi.


    When zhao tianfang went to wei jin and zhao tianqi drove to a villa, zhang xiaobai was secretly delighted. Even god was helping me! According to the information, this villa was zhao tianfang''s fianc¨¦e''s home, right? Hehe, zhao tianqi, I would like to see how you passed zhao tianfang''s door!


    A cold smile appeared on his face as zhang xiao gave ling boli the order, "Ling boli, send those videos to zhao tian''s phone."


    "Yes, master." Ling bo li''s ethereal voice sounded.


    Then, zhang xiao bai saw zhao tianfang''s car turn around and drive towards the capital.


    Two cold lights shot out of his eyes. Zhang xiao bai stood up and went to the opposite side of the suburban villa to sneak in. He looked at the image of the speeding car in his mind while allowing ling boli to hack into the villa''s surveillance system.


    Bring your own dv? Good! Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a cold smile as he instructed ling boli to transmit the dv screen.


    ...


    A limited-edition porsche cayenne sped along the streets of kyoto. The assistant in the car looked at zhao tianfang worriedly.


    Zhao tianfang clenched his fists, his veins bulging, and his face kept changing. He was angry, humiliated, and cold...


    "Young master tianfang, calm down. Maybe... Maybe the video is fake?" The assistant asked nervously.


    Zhao tianfang turned to look at his assistant, and his cold gaze made his assistant feel as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.


    "When we arrived at ya'' er''s place, we naturally understood the authenticity of the video. Tianqi knows that I''m on a business trip tonight. With his personality, if the video is real, he should be at ya'' er''s place right now." Zhao tianfang''s voice seemed to come from jiuyou purgatory, cold and emotionless.


    The assistant fell silent. He had been by zhao tianfang''s side ever since he was young, and he had known zhao tianfang''s character too well. Zhao tianfang was a calm and capable business elite in front of outsiders, but only he knew that zhao tian was living a devil in peace. That demon had once erupted, and that time, Zhao tianfang''s secretary had disappeared from this world, so he had to deal with it himself. Now that the demon was about to awaken, he had to think about how to deal with the subsequent matters!


    He sighed inwardly in his heart, and the worry in his assistant''s eyes grew even more.


    Creak!


    When they arrived, zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the car that appeared at the entrance of the villa. A cold smile appeared on his lips.


    When the car stopped, zhao tianfang first looked through the gate into the courtyard.


    In the courtyard, there was a cayenne that looked exactly like zhao tianfang''s car.


    When zhao tianqi bought the same car as zhao tianfang, zhao tianfang asked him why he wanted to buy the same car as him.


    "Because brother''s is the best." Zhao tianfang muttered zhao tianqi''s answer in a low voice, and a cold light shot out of his eyes, "Zhao tianqi, I''m afraid you''re referring to more than just cars, right?"


    The assistant also saw the porsche cayenne in the courtyard of the villa and was shocked. He turned around and saw zhao tianfang''s cold expression. His face was slightly bitter. He knew that there was no way to make things better.


    The driver opened the window and shouted for the security guard to open the door. The two security guards at the door looked at each other in dismay. One security guard turned around in a low voice and entered the security room. Another security guard came to the car.


    "Young master fang, why are you here so late? Miss is already asleep, but if young master can come to find miss so late at night, it means that young master fang cares about miss! Miss is so happy!" The security guard looked at zhao tianfang in the car and tried his best to find a topic, his eyes flashing with panic.


    "Open the door." Zhao tianfang looked at the security guard coldly.


    The security guard was shocked and his expression changed slightly. Then, he looked at zhao tianfang with a smile on his face, "Put less..."


    Zhang xiaobai, who was hiding in the dark, saw zhao tianfang being stopped by the security guard. He glanced at the scene in his mind and smiled insidiously. Zhao tianfang, let me show you something good.


    Ding dong!


    A cell phone rang, and zhao tianfang''s expression changed slightly. He picked up his cell phone and opened the eighth video sent by the stranger.


    "Ah... Ah..."


    Zhao tianfang immediately paused and was about to turn off the video when he suddenly paused and looked at a string of red numbers on the upper left corner of the video, and his eyes instantly turned cold.


    7.2522: 16


    Zhao tianfang turned off the video and glanced at the time on his phone - 7.2522: 16


    "Crash into it!" A roar came from zhao tianfang''s mouth.


    The driver was shocked. He saw zhao tianfang''s fiery eyes through the rearview mirror and didn''t dare to neglect them. He stepped on the accelerator.


    Whoo! Bang!


    Cayenne broke in and didn''t stop until the door of the villa''s house.


    Bang!


    The door was slammed open and closed. Zhao tianfang pushed open the servant standing in front of the door and rushed into the villa.


    Bang!


    When zhao tianfang arrived at the door of the master bedroom, he kicked open the bedroom door and saw zhao tianqi and miss ya hurriedly getting dressed.


    Zhao tianqi lifted his pants and waved at zhao tianfang who was standing at the door, "Brother, you... Listen to me. It''s not what you think..."


    "Ah!" Zhao tianfang''s eyes were bloodshot as he picked up the metal ornaments placed on the cabinet at the door and took two quick steps before slamming on zhao tianqi''s head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three consecutive knocks, zhao tianfang was forcefully pulled away by his assistant and driver who had rushed over.


    "Ah!" A scream sounded, and zhao tianfang woke up and stared blankly at zhao tianqi, who was lying on the ground with blood flowing from his head.


    Bang!


    The assistant rushed to the door and slammed the door shut.


    "You... You killed him!" Miss ya pointed at zhao tianfang and exclaimed.


    Zhao tianfang shook his head and turned to glare at miss ya with a low growl, "Shut up!"


    Zhao tianfang took a quick step forward and reached out to check zhao tianqi''s nose. His whole body shook and he hurriedly took two steps back.


    "Young master tianfang, calm down." The assistant shouted.


    Zhao tianfang paused, took a deep breath, and turned to look at miss ya coldly, "Tianqi wanted to jump out of the window and die after I came in. Do you hear me?"


    Miss ya trembled as she looked at zhao tianfang, who looked like a god of death.


    "Did you hear that?" Zhao tianfang gritted his teeth and squeezed out a roar.


    Miss ya took a step back and fell onto the bed. Looking at zhao tianfang who was staring at her, her heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly spoke, "Yes! Yes!"


    Zhao tianfang gave his assistant a look, and the assistant and the driver threw zhao tianqi''s body from the window.


    After scanning the room, zhao tianfang suddenly paused and quickly walked to a dv in the corner of the wall. He picked it up and took a look, then slammed it on the ground and kicked it several times, smashing the dv and the memory card into pieces.

 Chapter 51 3p Mission

    The image in his mind darkened. Zhang xiao bai smiled coldly and carefully left the villa area in the suburbs.


    "Ling boli, send the last video to all the major websites in the country." Zhang xiaobai expressionlessly ordered ling boli.


    "Yes."


    Back at the hotel, zhang xiaobai slept comfortably.


    However, what zhang xiaobai did not know was that his whereabouts that night were all seen by two people.


    "Brother xu, why don''t I see what xiao bai has done?" In the hotel room, leng ao looked at xu Zhengyang confusedly.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "I don''t know. Let''s talk tomorrow."


    The night was silent.


    The first thing zhang xiaobai did when he got up in the morning was to turn on his mobile phone to search for online news.


    "Master." Ling boli''s voice rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "From the moment the video was released an hour later, someone tried to delete the video dozens of times and was stopped by me."


    "My ling boli is really amazing." Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Hang the video for another day. If they still delete it tomorrow, let them delete it."


    "Yes."


    In a courtyard in the capital city, zhao tianfang was standing in the courtyard with a frightened expression. Next to him was an old man with beautiful hair and graceful appearance.


    The old man was lying on a recliner, his wrinkled face serene, his eyes diminutive, and he was asleep.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and a middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses came to the old man with a gloomy expression, "Dad, the video can''t be deleted."


    The old man opened his eyes and a light flashed in his eyes as his lazy voice slowly sounded, "What a brilliant hack! Fang'' er, you''ve offended a powerful enemy."


    "Grandpa, I..." Zhao tianfang''s forehead was covered in cold sweat, and he didn''t know what to say.


    The middle-aged man looked at zhao tianfang coldly, then his expression changed and he sighed lightly, "Let me go. Qi'' er''s matter has been suppressed. I''ll handle it from your second uncle''s side, but the zhao family''s face needs you to look for it."


    "Dad, let me know who sent the video. I will definitely not let him off." Zhao tian''s eyes shot out a cold light.


    The old man glanced at zhao tianfang and slightly closed his eyes, "I will send someone to look for the sender of the video. What you need to do now is what your father said. Find the shame of the zhao family."


    "Grandpa, please give me some pointers." Zhao tianfang bent down deeply towards the old man.


    The old man closed his eyes and a dreamy voice came, "Now that the zhao family has become a joke in the capital, if we want to make those people shut up, we have to demonstrate the strength of the zhao family. Isn''t tianqi in conflict with that hua teng corporation? If we deal with a country''s top 100, we should be able to make some small people afraid to make fun of the zhao family."


    "Yes, grandfather, I understand." Zhao tianfang stood up straight and his eyes sparkled, "Huateng will disappear from the world."


    ...


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    In the hotel, someone knocked on zhang xiaobai''s door.


    Zhang xiaobai opened the door and xu Zhengyang and leng ao entered the room with a happy expression. Xu Zhengyang reached out his phone to zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, look, zhao tianqi and zhao tianfang are famous."


    Zhang xiao took a look and raised the phone in his hand, "I''ve seen it."


    "Evil has its retribution. Zhao tianqi is dead, and zhao tianfang is also in trouble. Haha, what a great pleasure!" Leng ao looked at zhang xiao with joy.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "With the zhao family''s power, zhao tianfang''s matter is not big. He is the only son of the zhao family''s master, and zhao tianqi is the younger son of the zhao family''s second master. The zhao family''s master will definitely not give up zhao tianfang just to appease second master zhao."


    "What does that have to do with us? Zhao tianqi is our target. He''s dead. Everything will be fine!" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Let''s go. I''m in a good mood today. I''ll go out and take a good look. I''ll pay for whatever you like."


    "Alright, let''s fight the rich today!" Xu Zhengyang and leng ao looked at each other and shouted at the same time.


    The three of them left the hotel and strolled around the capital city.


    At noon, the three of them gathered in quande to eat a roast duck from the capital city. While they were having fun, the system found work for zhang xiaobai.


    Ding!


    System release small pastime task: find two ocean horses in 24 hours, let them willingly with you 3 @ p.


    Reward for success: technology.


    Penalty for failure: stand naked for 12 hours at the gate of kyoto railway station.


    A king with a strong frame must have the charm of being able to hold left and right.


    Holy shit, is that supposed to be a date? However, the system, I will not complain about your punishment method. Can I choose the technology myself? Zhang xiaobai bargained with the system.


    The system replied: no!


    As for rejecting it so simply? Discuss it! Zhang xiaobai shamelessly harassed the system.


    System: please note that you only have 24 hours.


    You... Are ruthless. If you give me a technique that I can''t use, who am I going to reason with? System? System? Zhang xiaobai accepted the reality helplessly. The system didn''t care about him anymore, so what else could he do?


    "Brother xu, you and leng ao should go to the capital city branch of the company. You should follow Addie and let them stay home for a few days. Da yu and the third one won''t enter the house. We don''t need to learn from him." Zhang xiao pondered for a while and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and leng ao.


    "Alright, call me if you need anything." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Leng ao looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully, "Xiao bai, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    As for whether zhang xiao was genuinely concerned about leng ao and his brother, or if he wanted to separate the two of them so that he could complete the 3 @ p mission, it was unknown. Perhaps both of them were there.


    He walked alone on the bustling streets of the capital city while zhang xiaobai walked aimlessly, his eyes constantly scanning the blonde, blue-eyed foreign women on the streets.


    "What the hell? You can''t just run into an ocean horse and ask me if you want to 3 @ p? Isn''t this courting death?" Zhang xiaobai walked around the whole afternoon and was furious when he saw that the sky had turned dark.


    "En?" Just as he was helpless, zhang xiao bai glanced at a bar in the distance and his heart skipped a beat. Stupid! What am I wandering about in the street, bar should be easier to find lonely empty ocean horse bar!


    After making up his mind, zhang xiaobai walked towards the bar. When he passed by a shopping mall, he took a look at his own image through the window.


    She was wearing a pair of lv handmade leather shoes. The black crocodile shoes looked low-key but elegant. She was wearing a custom-made armani suit with a handsome face and flowing short hair.


    "Haha, a handsome guy. Today, my brother is going to win glory for the men of huaxia and take down the ocean horse!" Zhang xiaobai was narcissistic for a while before walking towards the bar with his head held high.


    Although it was only evening when they entered the bar, the noisy music had already started.

 Chapter 52 Take It (2)

    Zhang xiaobai glanced around and his eyes lit up, "Even if you want to complete the task, you can''t lose yourself."


    He walked in one direction and stared fixedly at the two foreign beauties standing by the railing of the booth.


    The same golden wavy head, one draped over his back, the other tied up with his hair ribbons. His exquisite face and tall figure were the most impressive. One had a huge chest that was absolutely suffocating, and the other had a pair of long, straight legs.


    The two ocean-going horses saw zhang xiaobai walking towards them. They looked at each other and threw a flirtatious glance at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. His lower abdomen felt hot and he almost raised his gun.


    With a smile on his face, he came to the two ocean-going horses who had already sat on the booth. Zhang xiaobai held his chest with one hand and bowed slightly in a gentlemanly manner, holding an english accent that xu Zhengyang had forced him to learn while training. It was standard New York accent, "I wonder if I have the honor to buy two ladies a drink?"


    "Yes, of course." The big-chested beauty nodded with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai sat down and praised her with an exaggerated look of surprise, "Madam, your chinese language is too good."


    "Thank you." The big-chested beauty smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai called the waiter over and asked the two beauties to order some wine.


    "Two bottles of whiskey." The long-legged beauty smiled as she looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Okay, you''re pretty. You''re in charge."


    "Haha..." Seeing that zhang xiaobai agreed, the long-legged beauty who was originally disappointed in her was amused by zhang xiaobai''s words.


    "My name is zhang xiao bai. May I know what the two beauties call me?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the two horses with a smile.


    The big-chested beauty threw a flirtatious glance at zhang xiaobai, "My name is Lisa, and her name is Alice. We are all exchange students from the united states."


    "Lisa, Alice, good name." Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly and his heart was filled with joy. F* ck, two beautiful university students!


    As the sky got darker and darker, more and more people were in the bar. Similarly, more and more people were looking at Lisa and Alice.


    It had to be said that zhang xiaobai''s taste was really good. Lisa and Alice could be considered to be the best in this bar.


    Just as zhang xiao bai felt that the conversation was about to get to the point, a man walked over to the dj and picked up the microphone, "Ladies and gentlemen, I would like to invite the two beauties to have a drink with me, but I''m a little thin-skinned. I''ll give each of you a bottle of xo at a table. Would you please help me invite them?"


    "Alright!" Everyone in the bar''s eyes lit up.


    The man waved his hand and the bar attendant started to put wine on each table.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    The bar was filled with loud applause.


    The man pressed his hand down and looked in the direction of zhang xiaobai and the others, "Then, may I ask everyone to help me invite the two western beauties from table 12?"


    "Alright!"


    "Have a drink with him!"


    "Have a drink!"


    The people in the bar started to make a fuss. Some of them were not short on the money from the bottle of xo, but simply liked to join in the fun.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened. Wasn''t table 12 his table? What the f* ck was he trying to snatch a woman from his brother? He had even stirred up the entire bar! This was a slap in the face!


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and sized up the man.


    He was dressed in a straight suit with a calm expression on his face as he looked at zhang xiao with a trace of provocation in his eyes.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai''s eyes sparkled. Not to mention that the two horses were related to his mission, it was not something that a man could tolerate just by talking about it.


    The man beside the dj looked at Lisa and Alice opposite zhang xiaobai, "The two beauties are here, wu liang. May I have a drink with the two beauties?"


    "Promise him!"


    "Drink one!"


    When the people in the bar saw that there were two women and one man at table 12, they knew that things weren''t that simple.


    Lisa and Alice''s eyes were full of emotion. They raised their bodies slightly and were ready to get up.


    "If you want to drink with a beautiful woman, it''s just one bottle of xo at a table. Isn''t that a little too stingy?" Zhang xiaobai did not use the microphone, but his voice was still heard throughout the bar. Who asked the people in the bar to watch the show attentively?


    Alice was slightly stunned. He pulled Lisa and they sat down again.


    "Can I trouble the staff of the bar to do me a favor?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the bar manager standing by the bar.


    The bar manager came to zhang xiaobai and bent over to look at him with a smile, "Sir, can I help you?"


    Zhang xiaobai took out a bank card and handed it to the bar manager, "Could you please help me see how much money is in this card?"


    The bar manager was slightly taken aback and waved to a waiter to bring the pos machine.


    "Sir, your card is worth ten million yuan." The bar manager returned the card to zhang xiaobai..


    He took the bank card and threw it on the table. Zhang xiaobai smiled at the bar manager, "Manager, please help me give everyone here a bottle of louis xiii. If the bar is not enough, please help me go outside to buy it. When everyone present puts a bottle of it on the table, this card will be yours."


    "Wow..."


    "What... What did he say?"


    The bar was in an uproar as they looked at zhang xiao in disbelief.


    The bar manager was stunned for a moment before he was ecstatic. There were only 200 people in the bar, and there were still a few million left after buying the wine.


    "Yes sir, please wait a moment." The manager replied and turned to leave quickly.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The bar was filled with thunderous applause.


    "Too handsome!"


    "Handsome, do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Handsome, do you lack a bed partner?"


    Lisa and Alice stood up and shouted, "The handsome guy is already taken care of tonight!"


    The two of them came to zhang xiaobai''s left and right side and sat down, holding zhang xiaobai''s arms as they began to tease him.


    Wu liang was stunned for a moment, then his face darkened. However, he didn''t say anything else. It wasn''t that he couldn''t take out ten million yuan, but he didn''t think it was worth it to take out ten million yuan to play with a woman. He glared at zhang xiaobai and turned around to walk towards his seat. He had originally bet with his friends to install forks, but now that the money was spent, However, she did not pretend not to say anything and was even embarrassed by others. While she was depressed, she was a little curious about zhang xiaobai.


    "Brothers, who is that kid? Looking at the stranger, he''s not from the capital city circle, is he?" Wu liang returned to his table and asked his friend about zhang xiaobai.


    "What? Liang zi, do you want revenge for losing face?" A sexy girl who was dyed red by grapes in the sea looked at wu liang teasingly.


    Wu liang shook his head, "Revenge isn''t enough. I''m just curious about that kid."


    "Ahem, we discussed it earlier. None of us know him, so he''s probably not from the capital city circle." A slightly sick young man coughed twice to answer wu liang''s question.


    Wu liang nodded, "Forget it, forget about him. Come on, we can''t be too polite if someone invites louis xiii."


    "Come!" The few of them raised their glasses and downed them.

 Chapter 53 She Was Stopped at the Door Again

    When he woke up in a daze, zhang xiao bai rubbed his eyes. It was too intense last night, and he almost fell apart. It must be said that the desire of a great horse was really strong.


    However, her brother was still strong! Looking at the two ketones who were still sleeping soundly beside him, zhang xiaobai smiled slyly.


    He stood up, washed up, and put on his clothes. He looked at the two women who were still tightly holding their bank cards even when they were asleep on the bed and shook his head gently before zhang xiaobai turned around and left the hotel.


    "This is love..."


    Just as he left the hotel, his phone rang. Zhang xiaobai took out his phone to take a look and picked up the call, "Hello, Addie."


    "Xiao bai, there will be a charity auction at the grand hotel tomorrow afternoon. All the top 100 enterprises in the country and the major noble families in the capital have received an invitation. Are you going?" Addie''s voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai shuddered, "Of course, of course."


    He dozed off and sent a pillow. He didn''t know how to complete his prestigious mission yet, but now there was an auction. Which big brother organized this?! I thank you for me! Dude, you don''t want to stay in kyoto forever!


    "Alright, I''ll get someone to pick you up tomorrow." Addie''s calm voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment, but he still opened his mouth, "Addie, I have something to talk to you about."


    "Alright, come to the company!" After a moment of silence, Addie finally agreed to meet zhang xiaobai right now.


    Zhang xiaobai agreed, put away his phone, and returned to the original hotel to change his clothes. He couldn''t pick up girls in his hotel, could he?


    Dressed in casual clothes, zhang xiaobai took a taxi to huateng Beijing branch.


    On the way, zhang xiaobai recalled the technology he had acquired because of 3 @ p.


    It is a beauty medicine formula, using traditional chinese medicine and trace mineral elements made of ointment, can play a beauty effect, and without any side effects.


    As soon as he entered the company gate, zhang xiao bai was stopped by the guards, "Hello, sir. Please show me your employee id card."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he smiled gently, "I''m sorry, I don''t have an employee id card. I..." Before zhang xiaobai could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by an impatient voice, "Alas! Who are you? If you want to go there for the interview, don''t wander around the door."


    A young man dressed in a suit with hair in glue and a slick comb walked towards zhang xiaobai.


    He turned to look at the direction the man pointed at, and a few young men and women were filling out some forms.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I don''t want to interview."


    "What are you doing here without an interview? Go, go, go, go. Don''t affect our company''s image here. Let me tell you, huateng is a big company of the top 100 in the country. A country bumpkin like you doesn''t have the right to come in and go out!" The man in the suit waved his hands in disdain.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked down at the clothes on his body. This was the clothes that Addie had prepared for him after training with xu Zhengyang. It was the casual clothes made by the famous Italy designer. The reason that Addie had given him was that the chairman had to look like the chairman of the board of directors and wear goods at the local fair all day long to hurt the public. Department image.


    He sighed inwardly, Addie! The clothes you prepared are also known to affect the company''s image!


    Zhang xiao took a look at the employee certificate that the man in a suit was hanging on his chest and curled his lips. She looked up at the man in a suit, "Who are you? What is your position in the company?"


    The man in the suit was slightly stunned and sneered, "Well, what is it? Are you pretending to be me? Guard, get out!"


    The guard at the side looked at the man in a suit with disgust and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Sir, you can''t come in without an employee id card. If there''s nothing else, please leave."


    Zhang xiaobai secretly nodded. This guard''s attitude was not bad. He didn''t cause any trouble and didn''t barge in. He should treat her with courtesy.


    "What nonsense? Do you want to do it or not? Get this country bumpkin out of here right now." The man in the suit shouted at the guard.


    A trace of anger flashed across the guard''s eyes, but he still held it in. Just as he was about to speak to zhang xiao, a burly man came to the three of them, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Manager xu, this kid is here to cause trouble. Don''t worry, I''ll chase him out immediately." The man in the suit looked at the burly man fawningly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the burly man''s employee id card.


    "Manager xu." Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at xu wanshan.


    The man in the suit turned around and glared at zhang xiao bai, "Hey, you..."


    "Shut up." Xu wanshan stopped the man in the suit and stared straight at zhang xiaobai, "I''m xu wanshan. May I know what you''re doing at our company?"


    "Let''s not talk about that. I want to know how manager xu plans to handle this matter." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu wanshan with interest.


    Xu wanshan was slightly taken aback and his heart tightened. He raised his hand to stop the young man in a suit who was about to speak and turned to look at the guard beside him, "What happened?"


    The guard told the whole story, and the man in the suit kept winking at the guard behind xu wanshan''s back. Who knew that the guard would turn a deaf ear to him, but he couldn''t act up in front of xu wanshan, so he could only glare at the guard fiercely and at zhang xiaobai at the same time.


    After xu wanshan heard the guard''s statement, he bent over to zhang xiaobai, "Sir, I''m sorry. It''s our attitude that''s not right." She turned around and glared at the man in a suit, "Aren''t you going to apologize to this gentleman?"


    "I''m sorry!" The man in the suit nodded at zhang xiaobai unwillingly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at xu wanshan, "I accept your apology. His apology... I don''t accept it."


    "You..." The man in the suit was enraged as he pointed at zhang xiao.


    Slap!


    Xu wanshan grabbed the man''s hand and forcefully pressed it down.


    "What do you want to do with it, sir?" Xu wanshan frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "What''s his position?"


    "Deputy manager of the security department." Xu wanshan was confused.


    Looking at the man in a suit in surprise, zhang xiao bai frowned and his face darkened, "Reception and security are the first facades of the company. The first thing anyone sees when they come to the company is the people from these two positions. How could such a snob actually sit in the position of deputy manager of the security department?"


    Xu wanshan looked a little awkward as a helpless look flashed across his eyes, "Sir, this is an internal matter within our company."


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at xu wanshan deeply, "Is it because he has connections in the company?"


    "F* ck, do I have anything to do with you in the company? Get out of here now! The man in the suit shouted.

 Chapter 54 Brother Hu Was Killed

    "What happened?"


    "Yes! What is that moth arguing about again?"


    "Keep your voice down. He has a background. Be careful if he hears that you''re fired!"


    When the employees in the lobby heard the man in a suit shouting, they all pointed at the four of them.


    Xu wanshan glared at the man in a suit and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "This gentleman, since you don''t accept his apology, let''s go to the security room to discuss a solution!"


    "No need." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and took out his phone to make a call, "Addie, call yuan qiu and come to the door of the company immediately."


    Xu wanshan was slightly taken aback. Addie? Yuan qiu? This...


    The man in the suit was also stunned for a moment before he muttered to himself, "Why are you pretending?"


    Addie, who was having a meeting with yuan qiu and Li Mao, was slightly stunned when he heard the blind tone coming from his phone. He turned to look at yuan qiu, "Follow me to the door of the company. The chairman is at the door."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Addie stood up and rushed towards the door of the company. In the phone call just now, Addie could clearly hear the dissatisfaction in zhang xiao''s words. Although that dissatisfaction might not be directed at him, Addie was still a little worried. After all, he had been managing the company and zhang xiao trusted him so much. No matter what went wrong in that part of the company, they had their own responsibilities.


    Yuan qiu and Li Mao, wu zhengkun and fang huajie looked at each other and followed closely behind Addie.


    Addie and the others took the elevator down to the first floor and saw zhang xiaobai and the four of them standing at the door at a glance. They also saw the staff on the first floor pointing and pointing at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Yuan qiu turned to glare at Li Mao and quickly followed behind Addie to come before zhang xiao.


    "President, president yuan..."


    Xu wanshan and the others hurriedly greeted Addie and the others. Addie had been in the company for a few days, and all the employees in the company knew her.


    "Chairman."


    "Chairman."


    ...


    Addie, yuan qiu, and the others ignored xu wanshan and the others and bent toward zhang xiaobai.


    Xu wanshan stood rooted to the ground. He had thought that zhang xiao''s identity was not simple, but he did not expect that the young man in front of him was actually the chairman of the company.


    The man in the suit had already changed his expression when Addie and the others appeared. When he heard Addie and the others address zhang xiao, his face immediately turned completely pale, and his legs became weak and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Whose relative is he?" Zhang xiao pointed at the man in a suit and looked at yuan qiu and the others expressionlessly.


    A subordinate that the manager couldn''t do anything to him must have a background at the level of vice president and above.


    Cold sweat broke out on Li Mao''s forehead, "Chairman, he... He''s my brother-in-law."


    "Expel." Zhang xiaobai looked at Li Mao expressionlessly and spat out two words before turning to look at Addie, "Addie, you should understand that the thousand-mile causeway was destroyed by the ant colony. Investigate the entire hua teng corporation thoroughly and remove all employees who are not qualified for their positions."


    "Yes." Addie nodded, his face ugly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face softened as he looked at Addie, "Let''s go. I have something to talk to you about."


    Addie turned around and took zhang bai to the elevator. Yuan qiu and the others stayed in the same spot to understand what happened.


    When they entered the office, they sat down. Zhang xiaobai explained the reason for the matter and Addie looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically, "Xiao bai, I''m sorry. I didn''t manage the company well."


    "I don''t blame you. You''ve already done well enough. The forest is big and has all kinds of birds. This is inevitable." Zhang xiaobai comforted Addie, then his expression changed and he looked at her seriously, "But we need to control the number of crooked birds to the minimum."


    "En!" Addie nodded heavily.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang xiao frowned slightly when he heard the knock on the door, "Deal with it."


    "Okay." Addie stood up and opened the door and walked out.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and went to his desk. He turned on his computer and started writing down the beauty medicine formula given by the system.


    After a while, Addie returned to his office and zhang xiao bai handed the recipe to her.


    After taking the recipe, Addie looked at it carefully. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he became. He raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "Is this true?"


    "Of course, it''s absolutely true." Zhang xiaobai nodded confidently.


    Addie ignored zhang xiaobai and studied the ingredients, methods and product effects of the formula seriously.


    After a while, Addie stood up abruptly and stared straight at zhang xiaobai, his eyes sparkling, "Xiao bai, leave this to me. I will make it your money printing machine."


    "You''re stupid!" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes.


    Addie was slightly taken aback.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "You''re really stupid. If I don''t want you to do it, why would I write it out for you?"


    Addie took a deep breath and rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, I want to go back to devil''s city."


    "Don''t be in a hurry these few days. After attending the auction tomorrow, leng ao and leng ye will come back in two days and let leng ye accompany you. You only have a few days off. Once this thing starts to operate, you will be busy." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and pulled Addie to sit down on the sofa.


    "Oh right, where''s brother xu?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie with confusion.


    Addie looked at the recipe without looking up, "Brother xu received a phone call saying that a friend might have an accident. He went out to check on the situation."


    "Friend? What friend?" Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback.


    Addie looked up at zhang xiaobai, "I think it''s brother xu''s brother. He said it''s brother hu."


    "Brother hu?" Zhang xiaoteng stood up from the sofa.


    Startled, Addie stood up in a hurry, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, nothing? I hope not." Zhang xiaobai''s face was slightly unsightly, and he had a faint sense of foreboding in his heart.


    "This is love..."


    When the phone rang, zhang xiao took out his phone and took a look at the caller id. His heart skipped a beat and he quickly picked it up, "Brother xu, did something happen to brother hu?"


    "Yes, xiao bai, where are you?" Xu Zhengyang''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "I''m in Addie''s temporary office in the capital city branch."


    "Wait for me. I''ll be right back." Xu Zhengyang told him to hang up the phone.


    Addie looked at the anxious zhang xiaobai and frowned slightly, "Xiao bai, what happened?"


    Zhang xiaobai calmed down and told xu Zhengyang about how he met brother tiger, brother bear and sister bear in the northeast jungle.


    "Are you saying that something happened to the northeast tiger?" Addie exclaimed.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth and muttered, "I hope nothing has happened yet. Otherwise, someone will regret giving birth!"

 Chapter 55 Beast Fighting

    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door. Zhang xiaobai rushed to the door and opened it. Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and leng ye were standing outside.


    After letting the three of them into the room, zhang xiaobai stared straight at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang took out his phone, opened a picture, and handed it to zhang xiaobai.


    In the picture, a tiger with white eyes is being held in a large cage the size of a baby''s arm.


    "It''s brother hu." Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened when he saw the picture, "What''s the matter? Another poacher? Where is brother hu locked up?"


    "We don''t know where it is yet. Xiao bai, don''t worry. It''s a little complicated, and brother hu will be fine in three days." Xu Zhengyang comforted zhang xiaobai and turned to look at leng ao, "Leng ao, tell me."


    Leng ao nodded, "I have to start with my previous work."


    Leng ao and leng ye used to be members of the central police station, and they were elites among the elite.


    This time, when she returned home, she was called out to play by her friends the next day.


    At a high-end club in kyoto, leng ao, leng ye, and a few friends were having dinner.


    "Brother ao and sister ye, I heard that you two have retired. Where did you go now? Come back and not play with your brothers?" A young man in a casual suit had a slightly resentful look on his face.


    Leng ao smiled, "Liang zi, my sister and I are now working as security guards in a company."


    "Guarding a company? Brother ao, if you and sister ye'' er want to enter the company, then come to my club!" A sexy girl with a red sea of grapes looked at leng ao with hope in her eyes.


    "Ahem, you can also come to my company." A sick young man coughed twice and looked at leng ao and his brother with the same hope in his eyes.


    The sexy girl rolled her eyes at the sick young man, "Shusheng, don''t fight with sister."


    "In order to poach brother ao and ye'' er into the company, offending sister shan is also tolerable." The sick young man smiled gently.


    "Sigh, sigh, sigh. I called brother ao and sister ye here. I have a priority, right?" Liang zi quickly declared his sovereignty.


    Sister shan and the scholar looked at each other and shouted at the same time, "No."


    "Sigh, you guys..." Liang zi looked at the two of them angrily.


    Leng ao smiled gently, "Thank you, but hua teng is very good. Moreover, chairman zhang xiao bai treats me as his brother. Xiao ye is also the ceo''s personal protection. We are already very satisfied."


    "Zhang xiao bai? Does this name sound familiar?" Liang zi was slightly stunned and tried hard to think, "Oh, it''s him!"


    Leng ye looked at liang zi in confusion, "Liang bro, do you know xiao bai?"


    "Yes, I have." Liang zi smiled mysteriously.


    Leng ao frowned slightly, "You guys fought?"


    "Brother ao, it''s not the fight that started. It''s a face-off. Liangzi lost a notch." Sister shan smiled gently.


    Leng ye looked at liang zi curiously, "Liang bro, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t mention that." Liang zi waved his hand, "Huateng has become a top 100 company in half a year. He must have a backer behind him, right? Which family is it from?"


    Leng ao and leng ye looked at each other and fell silent for a moment, "Liang zi, I don''t know what''s wrong with you and xiao bai. I won''t force you if you don''t tell me, but I hope you won''t make things difficult for him."


    "Brother ao, what are you talking about? I can''t make trouble for you and sister ye just because they are working under his hands!" Liang zi refuted and waved his hand, "Alright, let''s not talk about this. Brother ao and sister ye, let me show you something."


    Liang zi took out his phone, opened a picture, and handed it to leng ao and leng ye. "This is the coal ball received last night. How about the first battle in his factory in three days?" Shall we go and take a look?"


    "Northeast tiger?" Leng ao was stunned, his brows slightly furrowed, and his face looked slightly unsightly, "This coal ball actually dared to use the first grade animal protection as a fighting beast!"


    "Brother ao, aren''t these things normal? There were many underground spirit beast arena throughout the country that would find some ferocious and rare animals to fight beasts. Moreover..." Liang zi was talking with him. The scholar tugged at liang zi and interrupted him. When liang zi looked over, he pouted at leng ao and leng ao.


    Liang zi was slightly stunned and turned to look at leng ao and his brother.


    "Alright, brother ao, forget it." Liang zi patted his mouth.


    He sighed and looked up at liang zi, "Liang zi, I''m not blaming you, but... Forget it, I can''t do anything about this."


    "Brother, let''s go take a look. I haven''t seen the northeast tiger yet." Leng ye turned to look at leng ao with anticipation in his eyes.


    Leng ao hesitated and was a little reluctant.


    "Brother, how about this? Give brother xu, xiao bai and sister Addie a call and ask if they are willing to go. If they are going, then we will go together, okay?" Leng ye thought of a way to save the country.


    Leng ao glanced at leng ye and could not bear to reject his sister as he nodded gently, "Alright, I''ll give brother xu a call first. However, if you know brother xu''s identity, there is a high possibility that he will object."


    Leng ye thought for a moment and nodded, "That''s true, but why don''t you call and ask? Maybe brother xu will go?"


    Leng ao took out his phone, dialed xu Zhengyang''s number, and went straight to the point, "Brother xu, there''s an underground spirit beast arena. In three days, a northeast tiger will be there for the first battle. Will you go and take a look?"


    "Northeast tiger?" Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback, and he suddenly felt a sense of unease in his heart, "Is there a picture? Where did the northeast tiger come from?"


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback as he heard xu Zhengyang''s concern, "There''s a photo. I don''t know where it came from."


    "Where are you?" Xu Zhengyang''s voice came from the receiver.


    Leng ao looked at his phone in confusion, "I''m..."


    After reporting the location, before leng ao could say anything else, xu Zhengyang said, "I''m fine now. Wait for me there. I''ll go over."


    When xu Zhengyang arrived, leng ao and leng ye were already waiting at the door. She called liang zi and the other two who were waiting in the clubhouse to inform them and followed xu Zhengyang back to the company.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen as he listened to what happened and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Leng ao, ask your friend about the location where brother hu was imprisoned. Also, ask about the background of that coal ball."


    She turned to look at Addie, "Addie, come with me to the auction tomorrow. You and leng ye will leave the capital together and return to devil''s city."


    Addie did not say anything. Zhang xiaobai''s firm expression showed that persuasion was useless, and he only reminded him worriedly, "Be careful."

 Chapter 56 Auction

    Xu Zhengyang told leng ao and a few others about their acquaintance with brother hu. Leng ao knew the importance of the matter and quickly called liang zi.


    "... Okay, thanks." Leng ao hung up the phone and looked at zhang xiaobai who was eager to see through his eyes, "He doesn''t know where brother hu is holding them either. These underground spirit beasts have a secret base for holding them. Only the higher-ups of the spirit beast arena know about this. However, I know the address of the underground spirit beast arena. Do you want to take a look?"


    "It''s meaningless to go and see the beast fighting in three days. In this way, we will make a trip the day after tomorrow. We will secretly touch the structure of the spirit beast arena and find a way to retreat. We have to prepare for the worst. If that coal ball refuses to sell brother hu to me, we will forcibly take brother hu away." A cold light shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes.


    "Alright!" Leng ao and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and nodded in unison. Tomorrow, Addie and leng ye would leave. Only the two of them would go to the spirit beast arena with zhang xiao.


    "Have you found out the background of that coal ball?" Zhang xiaobai looked up at leng ao.


    Leng ao shook his head, "I only know that there is someone behind him, but that person is very mysterious. Even liangzi and the others have been living in the capital since they were young."


    "Do you know the real name of the coal ball?" Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    Leng ao nodded, "Yes, the original name of the coal ball is li zihuang. Because it is dark, it is called coal ball."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and secretly communicated with ling boli, "Ling boli, help me investigate a man named li zihuang. His nickname is coal ball. He runs the underground beast arena in the capital city."


    "Yes."


    Not long after, a message reached zhang xiao''s mind.


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiaobai revealed a wicked smile and a cold glint flashed in his eyes, "It''s really a narrow road between enemies!"


    Taking out his phone, zhang xiaobai put on a call and went into the bathroom in the office. He came out after a while and looked at xu Zhengyang and the others, "Behind the coal ball is the zhao family."


    "Zhao family?" Xu Zhengyang and the others were slightly shocked.


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai curiously, "Xiao bai, how did you know?"


    "I have a friend who is a computer hacker. I told him the address of the spirit beast arena and asked him to hack into the computer of the spirit beast arena and find out the flow of their funds. The funds from the spirit beast arena are flowing to the zhao family." Zhang xiaobai said the words he had thought up in the toilet.


    "Oh." She nodded her head. Out of trust in zhang xiao bai, everyone did not think deeply.


    Everyone worked out their plan and the sky turned dark unknowingly.


    ...


    There was a large auditorium on the 12th floor of the grand hotel, and there were two groups of strong guards at the entrance of the hall. A charity auction in the afternoon was packed with rich and powerful people. Of course, security measures had to be done. Didn''t you see that even lu wufeng, the director of the public security bureau of the capital, came personally?


    A man in a suit and a woman in a beautiful dress entered the auditorium.


    "Addie, I feel like I''m going to be killed by the look in my eyes." Sitting at the back of the auditorium, zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Addie beside him.


    When he saw Addie just now, zhang xiao bai felt that his heart had stopped beating.


    She was dressed in a proper dark red tight-fitting dress, revealing her perfect figure. This was simply a double whammy!


    Zhang xiaobai, who was held by her arm, was dressed in a straight white suit today. His tall body and handsome face were the perfect interpretation of a perfect match between a man and a woman when he was with Addie.


    The two of them attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they entered the auditorium. Their gazes of surprise, envy, jealousy, desire, and so on were all fixed on Addie and zhang xiaobai.


    Addie leaned against the chair and scanned the auditorium before turning to look at zhang xiaobai, "I believe that with your thick skin, this is nothing."


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and rolled his eyes at Addie.


    "Hello, beautiful lady." A fat man sitting next to Addie extended his hand to Addie and looked at Addie with a cheap smile.


    "Hello." Addie gently shook his finger and took it back, not giving the fat man a chance to hold his hand.


    The fat man wanted to say something else, but Addie had already turned around and started chatting with zhang xiaobai. The fat man''s face stiffened slightly, and he glared at Addie''s chest. He turned around and looked at his female companion. He suddenly felt bad.


    "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Zhang xiaobai, chairman of huateng?" Are you here for the auction?" A teasing voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and saw zhao tianfang standing in the corridor of the auditorium looking at him.


    "Zhang xiaobai, your huateng has only been established for half a year and you''ve used your luck to make it into the top 100 in the country. Then, you can''t wait to come here and embarrass yourself? Have you paid off the bank loan? Zhao tianfang looked disdainful.


    Most of the companies would borrow a loan from the bank at the beginning, and huateng was in the top 100 in a short period of time. Zhao tianfang felt that zhang xiaobai must be in a huge debt, so he wanted to humiliate zhang xiaobai.


    "Young master zhao, I''m sorry! I''ve let you down. I, zhang bai, really haven''t reached out to the bank before starting the company." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at zhao tianfang.


    Zhao tianfang was slightly taken aback, and the people in the auditorium started to whisper.


    Hua teng? Is that the company that became the top 100 in the country in half a year?"


    "Yes! Is that the chairman of huateng? How young!"


    "Without a bank loan, it would take half a year to develop the company to this extent. That young man is not simple!"


    In the front row of the auditorium, liang zi, sister shan, and the scholar were looking at zhang xiaobai.


    "I didn''t see it clearly when I was at the bar. That little white boy is quite handsome. He almost caught up with me." Liang zi''s face was filled with approval.


    Sister shan rolled her eyes at liang zi, "He''s obviously more handsome than you, isn''t he? However, to be able to grow like this in such a short period of time without borrowing from the bank, that zhang xiaobai is not simple!"


    "En, ahem, it''s not simple!" The scholar nodded.


    Zhao tianfang''s expression darkened when he heard the discussions around him. He did not doubt zhang xiao''s words. It was easy to find out if there was a bank loan. When his grandfather mentioned that he had made a move against hua teng, zhao tianfang secretly investigated hua teng because the company''s business type was different. For a moment, he had yet to find the direction to strike. When he met him here today, he had initially wanted to save his face. However, he did not expect that his words that he wanted to humiliate zhang xiao would create a situation for him. He was even more depressed when he was surprised.


    "That''s good. Let''s see how much money you can donate today." Don''t donate nothing, it''ll be a joke!" Zhao tianfang rolled his eyes and began to trap zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 57 The Auction Began

    This was a charity auction. There were only fifty items for auction. All the money that was auctioned would be used as charity money in a useful place. With state supervision, they were not afraid of anything fishy. However, there were definitely so many people who would not be able to bid for it, so zhao tianfang wanted to slap xiao bai in the face in this respect. As for other homes that were not auctioned, Gang, it must be that their wealth or power didn''t reach a certain level. Zhao tianfang also didn''t care about them, so he wasn''t afraid of offending others.


    "Then let''s see if young master zhao has the means." Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao tianfang with a faint smile.


    Zhao tianfang was slightly stunned, and his face instantly darkened. That was, no matter how much zhao tianfang took, as long as zhang xiaobai took one, it was that zhao tianfang had no ability.


    Zhao tianfang glared fiercely at zhang xiao. He turned around and walked towards the zhao family''s seat, but he was secretly thinking about it. Because of what happened last time, the zhao family lost face. This time, his father specially gave him one billion us dollars as an auction fund to save the zhao family''s face. Hmph, zhang xiaobai, Can you still have more than $ 1 billion in liquidity?


    Zhao tianfang walked into a misunderstanding and thought that he would win if he had more money than zhang xiaobai. However, he forgot that this was an auction. There were more than one item to be auctioned, and there was a high probability that he would be able to bid for it. However, if he wanted to stop others from bidding, it would not be enough if he had more money. Moreover, Is zhang xiaobai someone who is short of money?


    Just as zhao tian was at ease, his voice drifted far away, "By the way, young master zhao, I met your younger brother, zhao tianqi not long ago. Why isn''t he here today?"


    Thud!


    Zhao tianfang tripped on someone''s seat and almost fell to the ground.


    Zhao tianqi''s death video had just been deleted by the zhao family.


    Zhao tianfang turned his head and stared at zhang xiaobai, his eyes full of killing intent.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao tianfang innocently, "Young master zhao, I still want to have a good drink with your brother, zhao tianqi? I wonder where he is now?"


    Everyone in the hall exploded in an instant.


    "This zhang xiao bai really dares to say that he is offending the zhao family to death!"


    "You''re so ruthless. You''re really not afraid of big things!"


    "Alas! A newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! Some meng lang!"


    "You..." Zhao tianfang took a deep breath and smiled gently, "Okay, you can go get him a drink. It''s best if you hurry up. He probably wants you to accompany him too."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they understood what was going on. Qi qi qi turned to look at zhang xiaobai, wanting to see how he would take the attack.


    "Alright, then I''ll trouble young master zhao to inform your brother. I''ll definitely look for him when I have time." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Everyone in the auditorium didn''t understand for a moment. They all felt that zhang xiao was stupid. They would not believe that zhang xiao didn''t know that zhao tianqi was dead.


    "Eh!" Some people who were quick to think suddenly woke up, "Is that what you mean? If zhao tianfang informed zhao tianqi, he would definitely go down! As for zhang xiao bai, he would go whenever he had the time. How would he explain it if he had the time? It was not zhang xiao who had the final say."


    "That''s right!"


    "F* ck, this xiao bai is really not a cheap person!"


    Zhao tianfang was slightly stunned when he heard that. He didn''t even react and was still gloating over it. When he was told, he felt as if he had eaten a fly. He turned around and fiercely glared at the person who had broken zhang xiaobai''s meaning. In the end, the person was unwilling to show weakness and glared back.


    Zhao tian''s expression changed. He turned around and sat in his seat with his eyes closed as he pretended to sleep. It was not easy to offend the person who spoke. This loss could only be attributed to zhang xiaobai. Thinking of this, zhao tianfang opened his eyes and a bloodthirsty look appeared in his eyes.


    "If you dare to glare at me, I really think that your zhao family is covering the sky with only one hand." Liangzi looked away at zhao tianfang and muttered in a low voice.


    Sister shan smiled gently, "What? Don''t you hate zhang xiaobai for stealing the ocean horse from you at the bar?"


    "You didn''t blame him at all, did you? It was just a game." Liangzi turned around and glanced at zhang xiaobai indifferently.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A crisp sound of footsteps was heard, and a beautiful woman appeared on the stage in front of the auditorium.


    She was dressed in a pink dress with long hair tied behind her head. She had a delicate face and a beautiful face. This was a beautiful woman who could not lose to Addie.


    When zhang xiao bai saw the beautiful woman on the stage, his eyes lit up and he narrowed his eyes.


    "What?" Moved?" Addie turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and looked at Addie with a teasing look, "Is our president Addie jealous?"


    "Who would be jealous of you?" Addie rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the beautiful woman on the stage and muttered in a low voice, "Don''t you think she looks like a person?"


    Addie was slightly stunned. He took a closer look at the woman''s face on the stage and his heart skipped a beat, "You mean... Lin xiao?"


    "Can a senator from the ministry of foreign affairs order the director of the police department of devil''s city?" Zhang xiaobai whispered.


    Addie suddenly realized, "Looks like that girl isn''t simple either!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, not saying a word.


    "In lower lin meng, rong xin is able to host today''s charity auction. First of all, I would like to thank all of you for being generous to the people in the poor mountain area. I don''t want to waste any more time. Please come to our first auction." Lin mengsan finished her opening speech in two sentences.


    "This is the qing dynasty..." After the item was sold, lin meng introduced the item and announced the starting bid, and the auction officially started.


    The first few are some ming and qing dynasties porcelain, the best one only bid 8.6 million yuan.


    "This is today''s fifth item. It''s a pair of jadeite earrings. It..." As soon as the fifth item was auctioned, many women in the auditorium''s eyes lit up. The jewelry was still very attractive to women.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie, "Do you like it?"


    "Not good." Addie replied noncommittally.


    "The starting price is three million yuan, and the increase should not be less than one hundred thousand yuan." Lin meng bid for the earrings.


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai raised his hand to bid, "3.1 Million yuan."


    Zhao tianfang turned his head to take a look and sneered in his heart. Did he finally make a move?


    Fatty, who was sitting next to Addie, turned to look at zhang xiaobai, then at Addie. He rolled his eyes and raised his hand to speak, "3.5 Million."


    As soon as he finished bidding, fatty turned to look at Addie, "This lady, these earrings are very suitable for you. Can I take a picture of him and give it to you?"


    "No need." Addie did not even move his head and replied indifferently.


    "Four million." Zhang xiaobai repeated his offer.


    Fatty smiled disdainfully, "Five million."


    "Six million."


    ...

 Chapter 58 On Top of Him

    "Ten million." When zhang xiao bai bid again, fatty''s face darkened. He turned around and saw Addie''s indifferent expression and stopped bidding. If he could use the earrings to please Addie, fatty would not hesitate, but Addie''s expression was dispassionate and made fatty give up the bid.


    The other people in the auditorium didn''t bid either. This pair of earrings was worth at most eight million yuan, and the first 20 pieces were all pieced together. If there were no good things, everyone would at most be playing as a toy, and they wouldn''t do anything beyond their value, while some people who were full of thoughts stared at zhao tianfang to see if he would make a move.


    "Trash." Zhao tianfang cursed the fat man who was retreating and raised his hand to bid, "Eleven million."


    "One... Twelve million." Zhang xiaobai bid again, but this time, his bid was obviously lacking in confidence.


    Zhao tianfang turned his head and smiled disdainfully, "Zhang xiao bai, can''t this be done?" Turning back to look at lin meng, zhao tianfang raised his hand and shouted, "Thirteen million yuan."


    "One, one, one thousand three hundred and one hundred thousand." Zhang xiao bai''s unwilling voice sounded.


    Then came zhao tianfang''s calm voice, "Fourteen million."


    Zhao tian turned to look at zhang xiaobai again, his eyes full of provocation.


    "One hundred million!" Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth and shouted out a high price with a red face.


    The faces of everyone else in the auditorium changed and they began to whisper.


    "Is this zhang xiao bai crazy?"


    "He bid 100 million for something worth eight million yuan? Is your brain fried?"


    "Oh, young man! It seems that he is angry with the zhao family!"


    Zhao tianfang was slightly stunned, then he chuckled, "Haha, zhang xiao bai, one hundred million may be a lot to you, but it''s just a drop in the ocean to my zhao family. I''ll pay one hundred and ten million yuan. If you have the ability, you can yell again!"


    Everyone looked at zhang xiao bai in unison.


    Liang zi frowned and muttered, "Isn''t this zhang xiaobai too impulsive? Why would brother and sister ao be willing to follow him with such magnanimity?"


    "I don''t think so. Does he have any ideas?" Sister shan couldn''t believe it.


    The scholar coughed twice, "Do you think a guy who can spend 10 million dollars to pick up a girl will care about 100 million yuan?"


    Liang zi and liang zi were slightly stunned, then their eyes lit up as they stared straight at zhang xiao, waiting for his next move.


    To everyone''s disappointment, zhang xiaobai sat in his seat obediently without any intention of bidding.


    Zhao tianfang smiled as he looked at lin meng on the stage, "Is it possible for miss lin meng to drop her hammer?"


    Just as everyone looked away in disappointment, zhang xiao bai''s voice sounded, but it wasn''t a bid, it was...


    "Yes! Miss lin meng, why haven''t you dropped your hammer yet?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled, "Young master zhao spent 110 million yuan to bid for an eight-million-dollar auction. It shows how much he supports charity! You should quickly drop your hammer to satisfy young master zhao''s kindness!"


    The moment zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the entire hall fell silent.


    "Haha..."


    The hall was filled with laughter, but zhao tianfang''s face darkened. However, he felt that zhang xiaobai was just trying to save face.


    There were many people in the auditorium who shared his thoughts.


    "110 Million first time... Deal." Lin meng paused and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. This zhang xiaobai... Was rather interesting.


    One item after another was auctioned off, and neither zhang xiaobai nor zhao tianfang bid anymore.


    "The next item is the twenty-one item. It''s Mr. Tang yin''s song ya private property map. The starting price is 100 million yuan, and the price is not less than 10 million yuan each time." Until now, the big picture has started.


    "110 Million."


    "120 Million."


    ...


    "180 Million."


    "Three hundred million!"


    After raising more than 100 million yuan, everyone in the auditorium looked at zhao tianfang who was bidding.


    Zhao tianfang stood up and looked around, smiling gently, "My old master likes Mr. Tang yin''s paintings very much. He once told me that if there is a painting by Mr. Tang yin, I will definitely try my best to take it. I hope everyone will give me face."


    "Mr. Tang yin''s paintings are indeed extraordinary. I, zhang xiaobai, like them." Zhang xiaobai followed closely behind, "310 Million."


    Zhao tianfang coldly glanced at zhang xiaobai, "You overestimate yourself! Four hundred million!"


    "410 Million."


    "Five hundred million!"


    "510 Million." Every time zhang xiaobai bid, it was ten million more than zhao tianfang''s. Moreover, every time he bid, it seemed to be a understatement.


    At this time, those who had despised zhang xiao because of the earrings no longer looked down on him and no longer doubted zhang xiao''s intention to bid for the earrings. It was just to disgust zhao tianfang, so there was no need to doubt anymore.


    Zhao tianfang turned his head and glanced at zhang xiaobai. The extent of the painting was far beyond his inner estimate, but if he didn''t take it, he would have thrown a stone at his feet if he had let it out first. He gritted his teeth and called for the price again, "Six hundred million."


    "610 Million." Zhang xiaobai still casually followed the bid.


    ...


    "One billion!" Zhao tian''s eyes were cold. Old master zhao had indeed told him to take a picture of Mr. Tang yin, but it wasn''t this one. The billion usd was prepared for another painting by Mr. Tang yin.


    "One billion and ten million." Zhang xiaobai''s tone changed slightly.


    Zhao tian was relieved and moved, a slight smile hanging on his lips, "1.1 Billion."


    Just take it, zhang xiaobai. I won''t ask for it if you raise the price again. At the very least, I can say that I can satisfy your kindness.


    "1.1 Billion and 10 million." Zhang xiaobai bid again.


    Zhao tianfang smiled gently, "Since Mr. Zhang has such a good heart, then I will satisfy your kindness."


    "Oh, thank you very much." Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Lin meng bid three times, and the hammer stopped.


    Zhang xiaobai sighed, "Oh, I still got one! It seemed that young master zhao''s methods were just like this! Isn''t the zhao family very rich? Why didn''t I give you more?"


    "Hmph, I won''t be angry with you here." Zhao tianfang looked as if he didn''t want to stoop to your level.


    Zhang xiao bai smiled and did not say anything.


    Everyone in the auditorium looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. They were a little confused about his bid this time, and they looked like they really wanted to vent their anger. However, when they calmed down and thought about it carefully, was this guy who could allow his company to enter the top 100 in half a year really such an impatient person?


    In the next auction, all the items that zhao tian released were auctioned by zhang xiao. Zhao tianfang had deliberately raised the price, but zhang xiaobai continued to raise the price without any change in his expression. However, zhao tianfang had some consideration and did not dare to raise the price too high, lest it would affect the task arranged by the old master, so until the third item was counted down, The highest price was still 1.1 billion yuan.


    Everyone in the auditorium finally understood that zhang xiao had really gone against zhao tian.


    "The next item is the 48th one, which is the third one in the bottom. Mr. Tang yin''s''mountain quiet day map''starts at 100 million yuan. The price can''t be less than 10 million yuan each time." Ever since the start of the twenty-one item, the starting price and the lowest price increase had not changed, and the twenty-one to forty-seven items were all of the same value. Otherwise, it was impossible that zhang xiao''s 1.1 billion yuan bid was the highest. However, the last three items were different. These were the final three items that were the final three items.


    "It''s Mr. Tang yin''s painting again. I wonder if young master zhao wants to take it this time." Zhang xiao bai suddenly shouted this sentence before anyone could bid.

 Chapter 59 Auction Over

    Zhao tianfang''s expression changed slightly. This was a painting that old master had told him to take back. He was originally full of confidence, but because of zhang xiaobai''s repeated attempts to stop him, he had already lost three times. He was somewhat lacking in confidence, but he suddenly remembered that zhang xiaobai had spent two billion yuan to stop him. Feeling a little relieved, she thought that zhang xiao was bluffing and sneered, "Of course."


    "Oh, I can''t say that. I''m going to argue with young master zhao." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Zhao tianfang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Well! One hundred million dollars."


    "One hundred million dollars and ten million yuan."


    "Two hundred million us dollars."


    ...


    "Two lunatics."


    "Yeah, they''re really crazy."


    "One hundred million us dollar and one hundred million us dollar, and one more than ten million us dollars. This zhang xiaobai is completely involved with zhao tianfang!"


    Zhao tian was so relieved that he was already spitting blood in anger. Every time he bid, the price would be ten million yuan. Seeing that the bid was getting higher and higher, zhao tianfang''s heart was getting more and more uncertain.


    "900 Million usd."


    "900 Million usd and 10 million rmb." Zhang xiao bai''s voice was still so casual.


    Zhao tian was relieved and put his last chips on the table, "One billion dollars."


    In this way, the previous one hundred and ten million yuan would have to be paid by myself. Bastard zhang xiaobai, I will definitely not let you off.


    "One billion dollars and ten million yuan."


    Bang!


    Once zhang xiaobai''s bid was over, zhao tianfang fiercely slapped the armrest of the chair and turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai with gritted teeth.


    He smiled at zhao tianfang and raised a hand to wipe his neck. Since he had become an enemy, there was no need to show any mercy.


    "Deal!"


    With the sound of lin meng''s hammer, Mr. Tang yin''s "Mountain quiet day long picture" was taken by zhang xiaobai.


    The auction went on, and no one bid for the last two items.


    It turned out that after the introduction of the last two items, there were people who didn''t want to provoke at all. Moreover, it happened to be the value of the products, and it was worth mentioning that one of them was a cold and arrogant friend, that sickly young man.


    After the auction ended, everyone who had bid for the items went to the front of the auditorium to transfer the money. After zhang xiao paid for all the items, he did not return to his seat immediately when he stepped down from the stage. Instead, he came to zhao tianfang, "Young master zhao, the zhao family is indeed rich. They spent more than ten times the price to bid for a piece of a bargain that they could make up for, and then they never took it again. It''s really too rich."


    "You..." Zhao tian was relieved and his anger surged as he glared at zhang xiaobai.


    With a contemptuous smile, zhang xiaobai returned to his seat. Zhao tianfang gritted his teeth as he looked at zhang xiaobai''s back view, his eyes seemed to be spitting fire.


    "The zhao family has lost a lot of face this time!"


    "Yes! Will old master zhao be angered to death by zhao tianfang?"


    Listening to the whispers of the people around him, zhao tianfang knew that he had once again disgraced the zhao family, and he had only managed to get a piece of the auction item that he had just made up his mind. He originally thought that he had won against zhang xiaobai, but now that he saw it, it was obvious that he was playing with him. He regretted provoking zhang xiaobai at the beginning of the auction. He also hated zhang xiao bai to the core.


    "Xiao bai, you have really offended the zhao family this time." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    During the auction, Addie did not say a word because she knew that a woman could not interfere too much with the decisions of the man beside her in public. Moreover, she knew that zhang xiaobai was not short of money.


    Zhang xiao bai smiled lightly, a dangerous glint flashing through his eyes, "If the zhao family wants to play, then I will play with him!"


    Because of brother hu''s matter, zhang xiaobai had already labeled the zhao family as an enemy. Now that zhao tian was provoking them, it just gave zhang xiaobai a chance to exploit the situation.


    Ding!


    System tip: mission accomplished.


    Reward: the real eye.


    Tip: the real eye can see through all lies, counterfeiting, fraud and so on.


    On the way back to the hotel, a system voice came from zhang xiaobai''s mind. Under the confusion in his heart, zhang xiaobai opened his real eyes.


    "Please identify the target." The system sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Addie and shouted in his head, "Identify the target."


    "This time, xiao bai has completely offended the zhao family. Since that''s the case, let''s face it. The zhao family started with medicine, health products, and medical equipment. As long as xiao bai''s beauty medicine was more than 80 % effective, once it was put into the market, it would definitely cause a sensation. By then, The conflict between xiao bai and the zhao family could be brought to medical care. Although the zhao family was deeply rooted in this aspect, if they defeated the zhao family in this aspect, then the zhao family would become a toothless tiger. If they lost in this aspect, it would not be a big deal. At least, it wouldn''t affect hua teng''s fundamentals..."


    The voice of Addie''s thoughts rang out in his mind as he stared at Addie in a daze. Zhang xiao''s heart was filled with waves and waves.


    Damn it, damn it, damn it, damn it! This, this, this real eye, is the mind reading ah! Dafa! System, you''re unbelievable!


    Ding!


    System tip: the real eye consumes the host''s mental strength. According to the host''s daily routine, the time for healthy use of the real eye is half an hour, and more than half an hour will have adverse effects on the host.


    Damn it! Zhang xiaobai was shocked and quickly closed his eyes. He leaned against the back of the chair and closed his eyes as he asked nervously in his heart, "What adverse effects will there be?"


    System: if it''s serious, it''ll turn into a vegetable.


    "Vegetable!" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes widened as he cried out in surprise.


    Addie was shocked and looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong with you? What vegetable?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I had a nightmare!" Zhang xiao bai wiped the cold sweat off his forehead.


    Addie rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "I just closed my eyes and fell asleep. I even had a nightmare. You''re really good."


    "Hehe." Zhang xiao smiled in embarrassment. He was afraid that he would become a vegetable and that Addie would ask him about it. He had made up his mind that unless he had to, he would never use this real eye.


    When they returned to the hotel, they handed all the items to Addie and leng ye. After dinner, leng ao drove and zhang xiao bai sent Addie and leng ye to the airport.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold as he watched Addie and his men''s flight take off. A cold light flashed in his eyes, "Let''s go!"


    Leng ao was still driving, and the three of them sped towards the outskirts of the capital city.


    In the car, zhang xiao bai couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Initially, he was worried that he would bring brother xu and leng ao along to complete his prestigious mission, but he didn''t expect to find out that brother hu was killed because of leng ao. If he hadn''t brought him along...


    Zhang xiaobai shuddered all over and did not want to go down anymore. He turned his head and looked at the scene outside the car window. Zhang xiaobai secretly swore in his heart, brother hu, wait for me. I will definitely save you!

 Chapter 60 Step on It

    Creak!


    A maybach 62 stopped at the entrance of a villa on a low mountain outside the capital city. The security guard at the door looked at the maybach alertly.


    Leng ao made a phone call and quietly waited at the door.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The sound of footsteps came as liang zi appeared at the entrance of the villa and said something to the guard. He came to the maybach and opened the door and sat in the passenger seat.


    "Brother ao, what''s going on? That day, you went to pick up someone, but you ran away. You didn''t explain clearly even when I called you." Liangzi started to complain about leng ao as soon as she got on the car.


    Leng ao glanced at zhang xiaobai through the rearview mirror without saying anything.


    "Let''s go in first. I''ll tell you later. By the way, thank you for what happened at the auction!" Zhang xiaobai looked at liang zi with relief.


    At the auction, zhang xiao bai recognized that liang zi was wu liang, and he was somewhat puzzled about how wu liang had helped him run against zhao tianfang. However, after seeing him today as leng ao''s friend, if he couldn''t figure it out, he would be an idiot.


    "You''re welcome, but I''m giving face to brother ao. As for you... You''re not up to my standards of making friends." Wu liang glanced at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Leng ao started the car and entered the villa.


    After parking the car, wu liang was about to get off the car when zhang xiaobai stopped him, "Wait a minute."


    After instructing wu liang to close the door, zhang xiaobai explained his intentions, "The purpose of our trip this time is to participate in the battle of the beast tomorrow."


    "The northeast tiger tomorrow? What do you mean?" Wu liang looked at leng ao in confusion and turned to stare at zhang xiao with a frown.


    Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and looked at wu liang seriously, "Brother hu, that is the northeast tiger. It is my friend. We are here to touch the terrain. After we get to know the terrain, I will try to negotiate with that person named coal ball. If he is willing to sell brother hu to me, that''s good. If he doesn''t sell it, then I will only The three of us will need your help when we come in tomorrow. If you take care of it, that''s fine. We''ll find another way in."


    "Although the person behind that coal ball is too deep and I can''t get accurate information, there are only a few people that I can take care of, and those people are definitely not going to hide. So, if you want to mess around here, I don''t have any consideration." Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai indifferently and his face suddenly became serious, "For some reason, I can''t help you deal with them. Of course, I can bring you in for such a small matter, but can you do it? I don''t doubt brother ao''s ability. Even if the matter fails, it''s fine to escape, but the two of you..."


    Zhang xiao smiled and looked at xu Zhengyang. Before he could speak, leng ao answered this question for him, "Brother xu has nothing to say. He''s stronger than me in every aspect. Xiao bai doesn''t know about hot weapons, and the others are no worse than me. He''s even stronger than me in close combat."


    "En?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang in surprise and turned to look at leng ao, "Brother ao, this can''t be a joke. If you want to force it, it''s very dangerous. If you can''t do it properly, you can leave it here."


    "No kidding." Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang calmly.


    Wu liang nodded, "That''s fine. Take a look around today and familiarize yourself with the venue. There''s no need for coal ball to look for him. I know you''re rich, but he didn''t open such an underground spirit beast arena to earn money. He only wanted to make a good relationship with the people in the circle. After brother ao called me yesterday, I sent him over It''s very likely that the zhao family is behind him. Based on your relationship with the zhao family, he would not be able to sell it to you. If you insist, I can''t help you in the spirit beast arena. However, as long as you run out of the villa, I can guarantee that no one will be able to touch you."


    "I didn''t think of that. It seems that a peaceful solution won''t work." Zhang xiao bai frowned, "If we tell the country about this..."


    "Don''t even think about it." Wu liang interrupted zhang xiaobai, "Do you think no one else has thought about it? There used to be a spirit beast arena in the capital, so..."


    After listening to wu liang''s story, zhang xiao bai and the others learned that the biggest spirit beast arena in the capital was not here, but another place. It was much larger than here, but because they had offended someone, they were exposed to the public about the spirit beast arena.


    However, because of this, the family that had exposed the spirit beast arena was suppressed by several large families in the capital city, until it was destroyed.


    "Those large families are the masters behind the spirit beast arena?" Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    Wu liang shook his head, "No, if it''s to deal with the master behind the spirit beast arena, nothing will happen. At most, that master and the family that he befriended will deal with you. However, if you use the official power to deal with the spirit beast arena, then you will be avenged by most of the family members who often come to the spirit beast arena to have fun If you were a person to snatch the amur tiger out, it would only be the owner behind the spirit beast arena who is causing trouble for you. But if you go up and stab it, the country will level the spirit beast arena, and you will be hated by at least one-third of the families in the capital."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and swallowed a mouthful of water, "Fortunately, I didn''t inform lin xiao."


    "Lin xiao? Lin xiao from the lin family?" Hearing that, wu liang was stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise again.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I don''t know anything about the lin family. I only know that lin xiao is a senator from the foreign affairs department. But from the looks of you, my guess should be correct. Lin xiao isn''t simple!"


    "Um... Okay." Wu liang decisively changed the topic, "Are you in contact with the foreign affairs department?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. It won''t help much. Let''s go down." Zhang xiaobai opened the door and got out of the car.


    Wu liang was slightly stunned. He looked at zhang xiao with interest and got off the car with leng ao and xu Zhengyang.


    "Follow me." After greeting the three of them, wu liang walked into the villa first.


    After entering the villa, a few black-shirted men came forward, "Young master wu."


    "Okay." Wu liang nodded and walked forward without stopping.


    Just as zhang xiao and the other two were about to follow, they were stopped by the men in black.


    "I''m sorry. According to the rules, we have to search the three of them." The black-shirted man who took the lead took a step forward and stared at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, and leng ao and xu Zhengyang''s expressions instantly turned cold.


    "What did you say?" Wu liang''s voice sounded from the front.


    When he returned to zhang xiao bai and the others, wu liang narrowed his eyes and looked at the black-shirted man in the lead indifferently, "Your name is heibao, isn''t it? You want to search my friend?"

 Chapter 61 The Arena

    "I''m sorry, young master wu, it''s your friend''s first time here, so..." Heibao''s face stiffened as he quickly explained.


    Wu liang interrupted heibao, "Call the coal ball."


    "Young master wu..." Heibao''s heart tightened.


    Wu liang''s eyes turned cold, and he said word by word, "Call, coal, ball, come."


    Heibao lowered his head and remained silent.


    "Very good!" Wu liang laughed coldly and glanced at heibao expressionlessly before turning around to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "Sorry, let''s go."


    "Young master wu, young master wu." A flurry of shouts was heard, and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look.


    A fat man, who was about the same height as his body, sprinted over with small steps.


    The meatball came to wu liang and cupped his hands in front of him, "Young master wu, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    He turned around and glared at heibao, "What are you standing there for? Aren''t you going to apologize to young master wu?"


    "Young master wu, I''m sorry." Heibao bowed to wu liang.


    Wu liang looked at the meatball expressionlessly, "Coal ball, I, wu liang, brought a few friends here. Do I still need to search my body?"


    "No, no, no, of course not." The coal ball quickly waved his hand.


    Wu liang narrowed his eyes, "I haven''t searched before, why do I have to search today?"


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned, his brows slightly furrowed as he turned around to look at the villa hall and found what he was looking for in four corners.


    "Ling boli, search all the surveillance cameras in this villa, investigate all the passageways. Also, focus on the surveillance room."


    "Yes, master."


    In zhang xiao bai''s mind, there were hundreds of video windows. All the surveillance areas in the villa were visible, and all the passageways were marked out by ling boli. Finally, a slightly larger window appeared, and zhang xiao bai found the answer he wanted.


    On the screen, zhao tianfang sat in the boss''s chair with his back to the camera and was staring at a row of surveillance monitors in front of him. One of the monitors was where he was!


    "Zhao tianfang, using a body search to disgust me is too childish, right?" Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled slightly, "You don''t like me so much! Then I will have some fun for you!"


    In the control room of the spirit beast arena, zhao tianfang''s face was ashen as he looked at zhang xiaobai under the surveillance cameras. After the auction ended, he returned to the family. Not only was his father even more dissatisfied with him, but even the old master was beginning to dislike him. When the family members started to denounce him, his father personally told him to come to the spirit beast arena.


    Everyone in the family was gloating over their misfortunes, but when they arrived at the spirit beast arena, zhao tianfang finally understood his father''s good intentions.


    He ordered the guards to stop zhang xiaobai and search him, just to disgust him. In order not to make things difficult with wu liang, zhao tianfang had already asked the coal ball to wait by the side.


    Zhao tianfang''s eyes flashed with a cold light when he saw that the coal ball kept apologizing, "Zhang xiao bai, just wait for me. One day, I will make you regret offending me, zhao tianfang."


    In the hall of the villa, the coal ball apologized thousands of times. Wu liang looked at it and waved his hand, "Forget it. Show me some tricks in the future."


    "Let''s go." After greeting him, wu liang led the way.


    The four of them entered a room in the villa and wu liang locked the door.


    "Young master wu, this is..." Zhang xiao bai looked at wu liang in confusion.


    Wu liang smiled, "You don''t have to be so polite. Just call me liangzi. I know you''re zhang xiaobai. This is..."


    "Blame me, blame me." Leng ao quickly introduced the three of them to each other.


    After they met, wu liang chuckled, "Xiao bai, this is my exclusive room. You can go to the spirit beast arena from here."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, "Underground."


    "Yes." Wu liang nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and sighed, "What a veritable underground spirit beast arena!"


    "Haha." Wu liang smiled and went to the bookshelf in the room. He took out a book in the upper left corner and put it back again. He went back and forth three times.


    Cut!


    With a strange sound, the wall on one side split open from the middle and separated toward the two sides.


    "This... This is an elevator?" Zhang xiao bai looked incredulously at the wall that separated him.


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and took the lead in the elevator.


    The elevator door slowly closed and zhang xiaobai looked around, "This spirit beast arena is rather tight."


    "Every elevator is fingerprint controlled." Wu liang glanced at the corner of the elevator unintentionally and winked at the three of them.


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao understood instantly, while zhang xiaobai had already matched up with the video window that ling boli had transmitted to him when the elevator door opened.


    "Xiao bai, you don''t seem to have seen these things before?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Six months ago, I was a poor bastard."


    "Oh?" Surprised, wu liang instantly understood, "No wonder I think zhang xiao bai''s name sounds familiar. It turns out to be his highness!"


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped and the door slowly opened.


    When they walked out of the elevator, they saw a large elevator room. Dozens of elevators were lined up in front of them. At the entrance of each elevator, a man in a black suit stood with his hands behind his back. When zhang xiao and the others walked out of the elevator, the dozens of men in black suits did not seem to see them. They did not move and did not look at them.


    "Go! Tonight, there are a few beasts versus beasts, and two more humans versus beasts." Wu liang introduced the program tonight.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. Through the video window in his mind, he had already seen the scene inside.


    Walking out of the elevator, there was an open venue. In the center of the venue was a large metal cage that was tens of meters in circumference. It extended from the center and was a step higher and higher, just like the colosseum at guro.


    There were four large screens hanging above the large metal cage, showing the scene inside the cage in a ring-shaped manner.


    At this moment, there was a match between a leopard and a rhinoceros in the big cage, and there were two or three hundred spectators on the stands, including a few golden-haired foreigners.


    "What a huge pen! This is emptying the entire mountainside!" Xu Zhengyang sighed.


    Then, his eyes changed and he turned to look at wu liang as he walked towards the venue, "Liang zi, there are so many people here. How can they run if there is a fire or something? You can''t make an elevator in a fire."


    Zhang xiao and leng ao''s eyes lit up as they stared fixedly at wu liang. The video window in zhang xiao''s mind had a staircase, but the entrance to the staircase was a wall.

 Chapter 62 Safe Passage

    Wu liang gave xu Zhengyang a meaningful look and whispered softly, "If you asked someone else this question, most people wouldn''t be able to answer it, but because there was a guy who was very afraid of death with me, he asked the question of coal ball the first time he came here, and coal ball didn''t dare to brush him off, so he personally took him through the safe passage."


    Looking around, wu liang pouted at a few places, "Those three places are the entrance to the safe passage. Two of them lead to three miles outside the villa and one leads directly to the other side of the mountain. If you run fast, you might not be able to block it even if you drive around the villa. But I don''t know what the switch is."


    He slowed down his pace and opened his clairvoyant eyes.


    Following behind wu liang, she opened her x-ray vision and combined the video window in her mind. This underground spirit beast arena could be said to have no secrets in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "Liang zi, brother ao." Sister shan saw zhang xiao bai and the others coming over and stood up to greet them.


    "Brother ao." The scholar looked at leng ao and nodded.


    Wu liang introduced to zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, "This is song shanshan. This is li wuyang, the guy I just said is very afraid of death."


    "Hello, I''m zhang xiaobai." Zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile and extended his hand.


    Lingshan shook hands with xiaobai and chuckled, "I know. I''m willing to spend a lot of money on two ocean horses!"


    "Uh..." Zhang xiao bai smiled awkwardly and turned around to reach out to li wuyang.


    Li wuyang shook hands with zhang xiaobai, but he didn''t look at zhang xiaobai. To be exact, ever since he saw xu Zhengyang, li wuyang''s eyes were fixed on xu Zhengyang''s face.


    "Shusheng, what are you doing?" Wu liang pulled li wuyang and shook hands with others. It was impolite to look at others.


    Li wuyang reacted and smiled apologetically at zhang xiaobai, then turned around and stared at xu Zhengyang.


    The few of them sensed that something was amiss and looked at li wuyang and xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "How''s your body recovering?"


    Li wuyang''s entire body shook, and his eyes sparkled as he looked at xu Zhengyang with excitement, "Is it really you?"


    "It''s me. My name is xu Zhengyang." Xu Zhengyang extended his hand.


    Holding xu Zhengyang''s hand tightly, li wuyang signaled the seat beside him, "Brother xu, have a seat."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and sat down beside li wuyang.


    Wu liang came up to see li wuyang holding xu Zhengyang''s hand tightly and looked at li wuyang with a weird look, "Scholar, what is your situation? No wonder you never had a girlfriend. It turns out..."


    "Brother xu is my savior. At the same time, brother xu is a hero, an unsung hero!" Li wuyang regained his composure and let go of xu Zhengyang''s hand.


    Wu liang and song shanshan stared at each other in shock. They looked at xu Zhengyang with admiration and admiration in their eyes as they called out respectfully, "Brother xu."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and smiled gently, "I''m retired."


    "Brother xu, can you help me?" Li wuyang immediately invited her.


    Zhang xiao bai said, "Young master li, you can''t poach me!"


    Li wuyang frowned and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    In an instant, zhang xiao bai felt an invisible pressure on him. He was shocked. It seemed that li wuyang was not simple! But so what? Another batch, a system batch?


    In the midst of a sudden change of heart, zhang xiao bai did not hide from li wuyang and looked at each other, his eyes showing deep confidence.


    Li wuyang was a little surprised as he stared at zhang xiaobai with a straight face. Both wu liang and song shanshan looked at each other and saw the surprise in their eyes.


    "Alright." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai and li wuyang closed their eyes at the same time. When they opened their eyes again, they had returned to their normal state.


    "Since brother xu is willing to follow you, I can''t force him. I hope you can treat him well. He''s a hero!" Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded solemnly, "I know."


    "Alright, alright." Looking at the heavy atmosphere, wu liang pointed at the large metal cage in the middle of the venue and changed the topic, "Look, those two big guys are about to win or lose."


    In the middle of the field, a leopard and a rhinoceros were fighting tooth and nail.


    "Ow!"


    "Alright!"


    "Beautiful!"


    The usually dignified young masters and young misses on the stands had all lost their manners and self-restraint.


    When the leopard saw its opponent fall to the ground, it did not eat immediately. Instead, it looked at the spectators on the stands and growled in a low voice.


    Two staff members from the spirit beast arena came to the outside of the cage, holding a tranquilizer gun in their hands and shooting at it.


    Whoosh!


    The leopard was hit by two anesthetic needles and growled two times as it flopped to the ground.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others took the light from wu liang and the others. In the front seat, a strong smell of blood came to his nostrils. Zhang xiao frowned slightly and turned to look at wu liang and the three of them, his face slightly unsightly.


    "This is a place for everyone to relax. No one treats the guys in the cages as life, only as a tool for fun." Wu liang sensed zhang xiaobai''s strange behavior and explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at wu liang with confusion, "What do you mean there are two people against beasts tonight? Man versus beast?"


    "Yes." Wu liang nodded, "Those who chose to fight against the beast had already signed a life and death contract in advance. If they survive, they will receive a large sum of money. If they die, they will die."


    Zhang xiaobai was a little silent. However, if anyone thought that zhang xiaobai was pitiful, it would be wrong. He was thinking of a way to save brother hu before he went to war. If there was a war, he would have to deal with a ferocious beast besides brother hu. If it was after the war, let''s not talk about whether brother hu would be defeated or injured. Even if brother hu was victorious, the people in the spirit beast arena had already prepared a tranquilizer gun. When the last battle between the jaguar and the rhinoceros started, zhang xiaobai saw two people holding tranquilizer guns ready to shoot at the two beasts in the cage.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, the next match will be bro flattop''s honey badger and king cobra. Place your bets for ten minutes." A figure appeared from the passage next to the cage, holding a microphone and shouting loudly. As he finished speaking, the two cages were pushed into the large cage, which contained two ferocious beasts.


    There was a line attached to the switch of the cage where the beasts were installed. The staff of the spirit beast arena could open the cage outside the cage.

 Chapter 63 Win!

    Everyone on the stands looked at the two ferocious beasts that were still locked in the large cage.


    Seeing the two ferocious beasts in the large cage, zhang xiaobai felt a sense of danger. It was a sense of danger that he had developed under xu Zhengyang''s training. He felt a little danger on the king cobra, but on the honey pot, he felt a fatal threat.


    "Xiao bai, are you interested in betting?" Wu liang smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Sure, how do I gamble?"


    "Here." Wu liang patted the armrest of the chair. There was a switch on it. Wu liang turned on the switch, and the armrest case was separated, revealing a pos machine-style thing.


    "Look, it''s time to start. The odds of two fighting beasts appearing on it are too big. Damn it, honey badger 1 with 5, king cobra 1 with 1.1." Wu liang explained to zhang xiaobai as he operated, "Like this, click on the fighting beasts you want to bet on, then swipe your card and enter the amount. All the money here is in us dollars. After all, there are often people from other countries coming here."


    Creak!


    There was a sound on the machine, and a long piece of paper was thrown out of the machine like a note after a card was swiped.


    "Look." Wu liang handed the document to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took the document and took a look at it.


    King cobra, odds 1: 1.1, $ 1 million.


    "This is the identification document and not the person." Wu liang added.


    There was no identity certificate, or rather, you didn''t dare to leave the @ identity certificate, so you could only deny the identity document! Zhang xiaobai cursed in his heart and returned the note to wu liang.


    Glancing at the camera in the corner, zhang xiao bai looked at the video window in his mind.


    With a playful smile, zhang xiao turned to look at wu liang, "Liang zi, if you win the money, how can you cash it?"


    "You can save the documents and exchange them together when you leave at the end. You can also get the spirit beast arena to exchange them for you immediately after each round. There''s no problem. However, we usually exchange it together when we leave." Wu liang explained, then smiled, "How much do you plan to bet?"


    "One billion." Zhang xiaobai answered while operating.


    Wu liang was slightly stunned and his mouth opened wide in surprise, "So big a bet? Aren''t you afraid of losing all of them?"


    "I believe in my feelings." Zhang xiao raised the document in his hand and smiled confidently.


    Wu liang curled his lips, "Everyone knows that you want to bet on the king cobra. Just say that you don''t like the zhao family and want to earn some money from him. You still believe in your feelings. Tsk!"


    Hearing their conversation, leng ao, song shanshan, and li wuyang all smiled slightly. Only xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Sensing xu Zhengyang''s gaze, zhang xiaobai smiled at him without saying anything.


    "Alright, the bet stops. The battle of beasts begins!" As the host shouted, the cages of the two beasts were opened by the staff of the spirit beast arena.


    Hiss!


    Bleep!


    The king cobra and the badger shouted a few times as they came out of their cage.


    "Go!"


    "Bite it to death!"


    "Kill it with your tail!"


    The spectators on the stands shouted, and most of them were asking the king cobra to kill the badger.


    As a result, it was the badger who attacked first.


    Seeing that the king cobra dared to roar at him, the honey badger pounced on him angrily.


    Its claws pressed against the king cobra''s body very quickly.


    "Bite! Bite!"


    "Fuck it!"


    The viewers are crazy, they come here, winning money is secondary, the main is this visual stimulation.


    Hiss!


    The king cobra howled, its tail wagging wildly, its body twisting wildly, but it could not shake the badger off its body no matter what. In this way, the king cobra did not move in its struggle.


    Bleep!


    The badger gave a merry cry, and began to eat heartily, eating all the heads of the king cobra.


    "What?"


    "Did the honey badger win?"


    "How is that possible? The king cobra lost to the little badger?"


    "No wonder the honeybadger is a natural enemy of snakes. It''s incredible!"


    Seeing the guests exclaiming in surprise, wu liang was stunned and turned to tease zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, how does it feel to lose one billion dollars?"


    "I don''t know how it feels to lose one billion dollars at a time, but it feels great to win five billion dollars at once!" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Wu liang was stunned and reached out to get zhang xiao''s receipt. Zhang xiao did not stop him from taking it away.


    "This, this, the honey badger you threw?" Wu liang looked at the documents in disbelief. He looked up at zhang xiaobai and then lowered his head to look at the documents. Suddenly, he laughed, "Haha, this time, the spirit beast arena will be accompanied by a big one. Haha, that''s great!"


    Li wuyang and song shanshan looked at zhang xiaobai in unison. Apart from their initial surprise, they looked at zhang xiaobai with a little more appreciation. It wasn''t because they admired him for making money, but because he had allowed wu liang to take away his documents without any hesitation. It was five billion usd! This idea was recognized by the two of them.


    Wu liang returned the documents to zhang xiaobai and looked at him expectantly, "Are you going to change it now or after it''s all over?"


    "Of course now." Zhang xiao bai replied matter-of-factly.


    Wu liang smiled brightly, "Okay, that''s great. Look at how wonderful that fatty, the coal ball, will look when he sees this document of yours!"


    "In this battle of beasts, the honeybadger wins!" After the staff finished their inspection, the host announced loudly that the inspection was just a formality. The king cobra''s head was gone, so it must be the honeybadger''s victory.


    Zhang xiao bai gave a look at leng ao, who nodded and walked to the side to call for the staff from the spirit beast arena.


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?" The staff came down to zhang xiaobai''s side with leng ao. When they saw zhang xiaobai sitting in the first row, their expressions were much more respectful.


    "I want to change the bet now!" Zhang xiaobai looked at the staff member indifferently.


    The staff member was slightly stunned and greeted him with a smile, "May I see your bill, please?"


    Zhang xiao reached out and handed over the documents in his hand.


    When the staff saw the amount, they were obviously stunned. They gulped and looked at zhang xiaobai nervously, "First, sir, I can''t cash such a large sum. Please wait for me to call our boss."


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "Please hurry up and don''t delay my next bet."

 Chapter 64 Making Money

    "Okay." The staff member bent down and responded before turning around and walking to the side.


    Leng ao handed the documents to zhang xiao and took the documents. Zhang xiao looked at leng ao with confusion.


    "Xiao bai, here, the documents before the exchange cannot be handed over to the staff members. Handing them over to the staff members is equivalent to completing the exchange." Leng ao looked at zhang xiao bai and explained.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai nodded and took out her phone to make a call, "Fang qing, the insurance company will allocate 1 billion yuan for this quarter''s bonus. Tell those guys that leng ao helped them get 500 million yuan. Brother xu and leng ao helped them get the other 500 million yuan. Brother xu and leng ao''s calculations."


    Li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan''s eyes lit up as they nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "You still have my share?"


    "Tomorrow''s work is much harder than today''s." Zhang xiaobai said casually, "If you have to pay, you have to give a reward. Let those guys from the security company follow you around and gain some glory."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stopped talking when they saw the coal ball coming towards them.


    The coal ball panted as it came to zhang xiaobai.


    "Hello, sir. I want to confirm your documents." Looking at zhang xiaobai, a bitter smile appeared on his chubby face.


    Zhang xiaobai took the document and showed the words on it to the coal ball.


    "Coal ball, quickly exchange it. What are you waiting for?" Wu liang gloated at the coal ball.


    After confirming the receipt, the coal ball glanced at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression and turned around to wave at him. A staff member walked over with a pos machine.


    After asking for the bank card number with zhang bai, the coal ball operated with a bitter face.


    Ring!


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and took a look at the successful transfer message from the bank. He smiled and handed the documents to the coal ball.


    "I won''t bother you anymore." The coal ball took the document and turned to leave.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop her, "Wait."


    The coal ball was slightly stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion. Wu liang and the others looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    "Wait here for a while. I still have to bet. It''s too troublesome to run around." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at the coal ball.


    Wu liang and the others were slightly stunned, then they laughed lightly.


    Coal ball''s expression changed slightly, "Hehe, if sir is successful again, just let someone call me."


    After saying that, the coal ball turned around and left.


    "Xiao bai, aren''t you too annoying?" Wu liang smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang seriously, "I''m not angry with him. I''m serious."


    "You still want to throw so much?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at everyone, "If everyone believes me, they can vote with me."


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head to feel it seriously and narrowed his eyes, "This time, throw crocodiles."


    No matter how wu liang and the others reacted, zhang xiaobai lowered his head and began to operate his own machine, "1: 1.5 Odds? It''s a small profit this time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai decisively entered five billion yuan in the amount column.


    Wu liang exclaimed when he saw the amount that zhang xiaobai had entered, "Are you crazy?"


    "No mad demon, no buddha!" Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly.


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai carefully and gritted his teeth, "I''ll go crazy with you."


    Wu liang threw 50 million dollars into the crocodile and turned to look at li wuyang and song shanshan, "Do you want to vote or not?"


    Li wuyang didn''t say anything. He lit up his documents and lingshan smiled, "It''s already done."


    Wu liang muttered to himself when he saw the same $ 100 million on the two documents and looked down at the $ 50 million in the documents in his hand, "I can''t lose to you."


    He lowered his head and operated again. In a short while, wu liang had another $ 50 million bill in his hand.


    In a secret room under the spirit beast arena, zhao tianfang coldly looked at zhang xiaobai on the surveillance video. Beside him was a coal ball.


    "This b* stard won five billion us dollars in one go?" Zhao tianfang turned his head and coldly glanced at the coal ball.


    The coal ball nodded, then his expression changed, "He said he would bet again."


    Bang!


    Zhao tianfang slammed the table, "Is he trying to make us an atm? This place has half of our zhao family''s liquidity!"


    "Young master tianfang, he might not be able to win again!" The coal ball gave a sigh of relief.


    Zhao tianfang rolled his eyes, "Can we operate in secret?"


    "No." The coal ball quickly waved its hand, "Young master, we absolutely can''t do this. The battle between the spirit beasts can''t be done in secret. If the forced operation is very easy to detect, once this happens, not only us, but also the zhao family will not be able to live a good life!"


    Zhao tianfang was shocked. Zhao tianfang didn''t think of this. He dispelled his dark thoughts and stared at zhang xiaobai on the surveillance video, his eyes getting colder and fiercer.


    "Manager, the guest wants you to exchange the bet." A slightly flustered voice came from the walkie-talkie in the hands of the coal ball.


    The coal ball picked up the walkie-talkie, "Who is it? How much is it?"


    "It''s the same customer as before. There are also young master wu, miss song and young master li. The total amount of the four people is 7.95 billion us dollars, and the principal is 5.3 billion us dollars."


    Zhao tianfang''s eyes widened as he roared, "Zhang xiao bai."


    "Young master, calm down. I''ll go take a look first." Cold sweat trickled down the coal ball''s forehead.


    The coal ball once again compensated for the bet and smiled at zhang xiaobai, "Sir, do you still want to bet?"


    "Of course." Zhang xiao bai nodded naturally.


    The coal ball''s heart trembled, "Then I''ll wait here for a while."


    "Sure!" Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly. The next match was directly 10 billion usd, 1: 2 odds.


    Coal ball suddenly had an ominous premonition in his heart. In the end, god gave him face and made his premonition become a reality.


    After paying the compensation, the coal ball left in a flash and reported this matter to the master of the zhao family, zhao tianfang''s father. There was no other way. The spirit beast arena was running out of money, and half of the zhao family''s liquidity went into zhang xiao''s pocket.


    She did not know what kind of instructions the master of the zhao family gave to the coal ball. When the coal ball returned to zhang xiaobai''s side with an oath of death, she found that zhang xiaobai did not bet.


    When the coal ball went to make a phone call, wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly, "Xiao bai, that''s fine. You won''t have much time to earn more than 30 billion usd. The zhao family''s old foundation is almost empty for you. What''s next? What''s next?"


    "I won''t throw the next one." Zhang xiaobai''s face was a little ugly.


    Wu liang was stunned, "No? Why? Are you afraid of the zhao family? It''s okay, they don''t have the guts."


    "The next scene is a person." Zhang xiao bai said something mindless.

 Chapter 65 Get Some Help

    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, "That''s right, the next round is a battle between humans and beasts!"


    "You''re so stupid." Lingshan patted wu liang on the head and rolled her eyes at him, "Xiao bai means that the next round will be a battle between humans and spirit beasts, so he won''t vote."


    Wu liang nodded in realization. He didn''t say anything else. He pondered for a while and silently turned off the betting device on the armrest.


    Li wuyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, the corner of his lips curved slightly, revealing a faint smile.


    As the men and women on the stands screamed again and again, the battle of beasts ended today.


    "Xiao bai, it''s a treat tonight! It must be treated! Everyone walked out of the villa and wu liang held zhang xiao bai''s hand.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "No problem."


    They drove back to the capital city and arrived at the entrance of a luxurious club.


    Hanhai club.


    Looking up at the sign of the club, zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "Liang zi, are you planning to make me bleed?"


    "Yes, how is it? Scared?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai playfully.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "Afraid? How do you write this word?"


    "Haha." Everyone laughed.


    Entering the clubhouse, in the majestic hall, stood a white jade pillar with dazzling colorful gemstones inlaid on the marble floor. The two rows of beautiful young qipao beauties stood on both sides of the door, their hands folded in front of their chests, and when they saw the guests, they smiled and bent down.


    After looking around, zhang xiao bai''s eyes lit up and he could not help but think about it. This place was really not bad, if...


    Under the leadership of the beautiful woman in qipao, they arrived at the private room on the third floor.


    "Liang zi, are you familiar with this place?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at wu liang.


    Wu liang nodded, "Of course, we''ll gather here every few days."


    "Do you know the boss here?" Zhang xiao''s eyes were filled with hope.


    Lingshan chuckled, "Xiao bai, are you interested in this club?"


    "Yeah." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I want to buy it."


    Lingshan looked at zhang xiaobai deeply, "How dare you think about it? This is all my sister''s property. If you buy it, what do you want me to do?"


    "Um... I''m sorry." Zhang xiaobai smiled awkwardly.


    Song shanshan smiled gently, "If you want to open a club, I can help you."


    "Really?" Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony."


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning in his eyes, "You want to be in the capital city''s conference room?"


    "Forget it in the capital. With sister shan''s meeting, I''m not opening another room to fight with sister shan. If sister shan is willing to help, I would like to open a room in devil''s city." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and said his final plan.


    Song shanshan smiled gently, "There''s no problem on my side. There are a few senior employees in the club. Their hometown is the devil''s city. They once hinted that they wanted to return to the devil''s city, but I pretended to be confused and sent them over. If xiao bai wants to attend a meeting, that would help me."


    "That''s a good relationship. Sister shan, how many people do you want to go to devil''s city? I''ll take them all." Zhang xiaobai was slightly surprised, "If sister shan, wu yang and liangzi don''t mind, you are welcome to join the company."


    Wu liang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "You have a good plan."


    Li wuyang glanced at xu Zhengyang and pondered for a moment before looking at zhang xiaobai, "It''s not impossible to invest in stocks, it''s just that you need your club to survive the opening three months."


    Wu liang and song shanshan looked at li wuyang in surprise, their hearts trembling. If li wuyang was involved, then zhang xiaobai''s club would be equivalent to shangfang''s sword!


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes lit up as he turned to look at zhang xiao. He was the only person on zhang xiaobai''s side who knew li wuyang''s identity, and he knew very well what li wuyang''s investment represented.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Then thank you for joining my club."


    "Xiao bai, don''t be too happy too soon. You''re the only family in the azure club of devil''s city!" Wu liang reminded zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently, "So what? If it doesn''t provoke me, then it will continue to exist. If it wants to play, then I don''t mind playing with it."


    "Haha, xiao bai! You really want to fight against the zhao family!" Wu liang laughed.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he looked at wu liang in surprise, "Azure club belongs to the zhao family?"


    "You don''t know? Zhao tianfang''s second uncle was the behind-the-scenes boss of the azure club, the spirit beast arena and the azure club. You almost didn''t touch the foundation of the zhao family. If you even touched the medical and health care, then it would be the rhythm of a full-scale war with the zhao family." Wu liang used this lead to analyze the power distribution of the zhao family.


    Zhang xiao understood wu liang''s intention and looked at him gratefully, "Thank you, liangzi! But..."


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "I wonder if beauty care is considered a medical and health industry?"


    "Beauty? This is health care." Wu liang replied casually.


    Lingshan looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, "You want to enter the health industry? Are you really going to start a full-scale war with the zhao family?"


    Wu liang and li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai together.


    "I didn''t think that I would have a relationship with the zhao family when I was in a beauty salon and private club. However, so what if it was an all-out war? As long as I choose to be my enemy, I will be prepared to fail." Zhang xiaobai looked at song shanshan indifferently.


    Li wuyang and the other two heard zhang xiaobai''s strong confidence from his words, and they all looked at zhang xiaobai from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Xiao bai, the health care industry isn''t that easy to mingle with. At least, it needs a health product with its own characteristics." Wu liang reminded zhang xiaobai again.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "If you have a beauty cream, you can..."


    After explaining the effectiveness of the beauty medicine given by the system, zhang xiao looked at li wuyang and the others confidently.


    The three of them looked at each other in disbelief, and lingshan was the first to speak, "Xiao bai, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai, "Do you have samples?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Li wuyang continued to stare at zhang xiaobai, "When?"


    "Let me ask." Zhang xiaobai knew in his heart that if the results of the samples could reach what he said, then his beauty medicine would have three more people to protect him.

 Chapter 66 Rescue Plan

    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello, xiao bai." A pleasant voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Maggie, are you still awake?"


    "No, did you get the beauty medicine that Addie sent back? Is it really that amazing?" No girl can resist the temptation of beauty.


    "Yeah, I''m calling to ask you when the samples of the beauty medicine will come out." Zhang xiaobai went straight to the point.


    After a moment of silence, gong meiqi spoke to someone else.


    "Xiao bai, I asked about it. The first batch of samples can be released tomorrow at noon. In total, three samples can be produced. Do you want to use them?" Gong meiqi immediately guessed zhang xiaobai''s intentions.


    "So fast?" Zhang xiaobai was a little surprised.


    "Addie said that he wanted me to make at least ten samples as soon as I got the information. He said that you would probably use them in the capital city." Gong meiqi helped zhang bai to dispel his suspicions.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. How did Addie''s brain grow? Make sure you open it some other day.


    "After the samples come out tomorrow, I will get fang qing to personally escort them to the capital city. When they arrive, they will stay at the huateng hotel. You don''t have to call me. I have something important to do tomorrow night. I''ll look for her when I''m done with my work." Zhang xiaobai specifically reminded her.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at the three of them, "The samples will be delivered tomorrow night."


    "Alright, we''ll wait for you here tomorrow night." Song shanshan nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at li wuyang and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, we haven''t figured out the pattern of the spirit beast arena yet. Do you want me to make another trip tonight?"


    "There''s no need. I let that hacker friend hack into the surveillance system of the spirit beast arena. We''ve found out the pattern of the spirit beast arena and the security distribution." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and secretly communicated with ling boli to transfer the blueprints of the construction of the spirit beast arena and the security distribution detected through the surveillance screen to his phone.


    "The spirit beast arena? What are you going to do? Lingshan looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment and still told him about brother hu.


    "How dare you!" Lingshan widened her mouth in shock.


    Li wuyang glanced at xu Zhengyang and glared at zhang xiaobai, "Do you have to do it?"


    "I have to." Zhang xiaobai nodded with certainty.


    "Find a way out of the villa. You don''t have to worry about anything else. I''ll take care of it." Li wuyang stared at zhang xiaobai''s eyes for a while and made a promise.


    "Wu yang, thank you!" Xu Zhengyang looked at li wuyang gratefully. He understood that with li wuyang''s identity, there must be a reason why he could help so easily.


    "Thank you, but if it goes well, I don''t think it will cause you too much trouble." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Li wuyang and the others frowned as they looked at zhang xiaobai.


    "Do you have a computer?" Zhang xiaobai looked at song shanshan.


    Song shanshan took the laptop and placed it in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai connected his phone to the computer and opened all the information about the spirit beast arena that ling boli had sent him.


    "Look, this is a map of the spirit beast arena. These are the security guards..." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the screen on the computer and told her his plan, "Liang zi, wu yang, you will leave immediately after we enter the spirit beast arena tomorrow. Help us to pretend to accept liang zi at the two tunnel exits in front of the villa. Liang zi''s character is more extrovert, and she will bring others to openly wait at one of the exits. Wu yang, you have someone hide in another exit."


    "Do you want to be real in the void?" Li wuyang frowned slightly and looked at zhang xiaobai with a hint of disappointment in his eyes. He could not help but sigh in his heart.


    This plan was feasible, but it would still make the zhao family put the blame on wu liang or himself. As long as zhang xiaobai and the others escaped from the villa, with wu liang and his background, the zhao family would not dare to ask for someone from us, but what he said just now would not cause us any trouble was a bit exaggerated.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It''s true that it''s fake, but both of you are fake."


    "Oh?" Wu liang and the others looked at each other and thought of a possibility.


    "When things happen, the zhao family will definitely send people to these two exits to check. At that time, please give them an illusion that we will go out from there. However, don''t point out that they are waiting for us. Don''t let the zhao family catch any evidence of attacking you." Zhang xiaobai continued, "We will act before brother hu is pushed up into the big cage. I will delay for a little longer because of the bet. At this time, brother xu, you have to rush to brother guan''s cage immediately."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai pointed at the entrance of the safe passage, "I''ll take the coal ball, brother xu will be responsible for saving brother hu, and then we''ll enter through the entrance of this safe passage. From the pictures sent by my friend, we can see that this is the nearest of the three safe passageways to the front row and the big cage. I''ll take the coal ball first time You and brother hu go in first. I''ll take the coal ball with me to buy time for you at the entrance of the passageway. Put on a disguise at the fork of the road and follow brother hu to the exit behind the mountain."


    "Alright, don''t worry. I''m good at this." Xu Zhengyang knew the importance of disguise and nodded solemnly.


    Leng ao found that he had not arranged a task for himself and quickly said, "What about me?"


    "Wait at the foot of the mountain. I''ll send you a message before we take action. When you receive the news, you must immediately rush to the exit behind the mountain to ensure that the exit behind the mountain is open. Don''t let them block me and brother xu and brother hu in the tunnel. As for you, you only have 20 minutes. With brother xu and brother hu''s journey, if there is no accident, you can finish the disguise and arrive at the rear exit of the mountain for up to 20 minutes. Wait for me for ten minutes after they arrive. If I don''t arrive in ten minutes, you can evacuate immediately." Zhang xiaobai told leng ao what he needed to do.


    "No, take brother hu with you. I''ll stay here to buy time." Xu Zhengyang objected first.


    Leng ao followed closely behind, "You''re picking me up at the exit. Brother xu and I will go in."


    They all heard zhang xiao bai''s words and felt that he was willing to kill himself.


    "No, you guys are not suitable." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand to stop them from arguing, "First, leng ao, brother hu doesn''t know you. If you do something inside, brother hu will probably attack you. Secondly, I''m the prince of Bella country, and I''m the person in charge of cooperation between huaxia and Bella country. There''s a possibility in the spirit beast arena Therefore, they didn''t dare to do anything to me, and you were captured by the zhao family. They didn''t dare to kill you, but they couldn''t guarantee that they wouldn''t torture you, so in comparison, I''m the safest."

 Chapter 67 Action Commenced

    "But..." Leng ao still wanted to argue.


    Zhang xiaobai lowered her face and drank, "Leng ao, you are the boss and I am the boss? This matter has been settled. Anyone who has any objections will immediately return to devil''s city."


    Leng ao opened his mouth and sighed helplessly.


    "Liang zi and wu yang are the most important ones here. Whether your performance is wonderful or not is directly related to whether we have enough time to evacuate." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and looked up at wu liang and li wuyang.


    The two looked at each other and wu liang chuckled, "Don''t worry, I don''t dare to say anything else. When it comes to acting, those a-listers have to stand aside in front of me."


    "Haha." Everyone chuckled and wu liang''s laughter eased the atmosphere slightly.


    Lingshan frowned and looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, have you ignored one question?"


    "Surveillance?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at song shanshan.


    Song shanshan nodded.


    "I told you earlier that I have a hacker friend. When our operation begins, all the surveillance cameras in the spirit beast arena will be ineffective." Zhang xiaobai explained.


    Following that, everyone started to discuss zhang xiaobai''s plan in a heated manner.


    The discussion lasted until late at night.


    Because of zhang xiaobai''s plan to sacrifice himself that night and the way he handled the questions later, li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan no longer treated leng ao and xu Zhengyang with respect, but started to truly acknowledge him.


    Everyone had a good night''s sleep. The next night, wu liang brought zhang xiaobai and the others into the spirit beast arena. After watching a battle, wu liang left the spirit beast arena and rushed to one of the tunnels in front of the villa. Because of li wuyang''s special status, song shanshan took the initiative to protect him at another passageway.


    With regards to this proposal, wu liang and xu Zhengyang agreed first, and zhang xiaobai didn''t have any objections. Although he didn''t know what li wuyang''s identity was, he could tell that li wuyang was the highest among the three of them, and wu liang was the lowest. Since he was able to get zhao tianfang to take care of him, there was no problem with lingshan..


    After song shanshan left, zhang xiaobai started to gain hatred. He won billions of dollars in three matches in a row. In order to prevent house zhao from jumping over the wall, zhang xiaobai wasn''t as ruthless as he was yesterday, and the coal ball was sweating profusely next to zhang xiaobai.


    "The next game is a harmless northeast tiger we just got. Its opponent is the flattop colt honeybadger. Start betting for ten minutes."


    As the host finished speaking, the honeybadger who had brought zhang xiaobai a life-threatening feeling yesterday and the tiger brother that he had been longing for were pushed up.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes turned cold as he sent leng ao a message through ling boli. Xu Zhengyang stood up and walked to the side. The coal ball was typing the amount into the pos machine and did not notice xu Zhengyang''s movements.


    "Mr. Zhang, the account is transferred over." The coal ball forced a smile and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. Seeing that xu Zhengyang was already in place, brother hu was about to be pushed into the big cage.


    "Ling boli, destroy the surveillance cameras."


    "Yes."


    When he saw the red dot on the monitor disappear, zhang xiaobai suddenly became enraged. He grabbed the pos machine in the coal ball''s hand and threw it hard on the armrest of the seat. He grabbed a sharp piece of debris and stabbed it into the stunned coal ball''s neck.


    "Ah!" The coal ball screamed and everyone in the spirit beast arena was attracted by it.


    Zhang xiaobai wrapped his arms around the coal ball''s neck and pulled his fat body toward the entrance of the tunnel, shouting as he moved, "F* ck, be honest with me."


    The guards of the spirit beast arena ran towards zhang xiaobai one after another. At this moment, the mutant regeneration, xu Zhengyang jumped up and kicked the two staff members of brother tiger''s cage out of the way. He fiercely struck the switch of the cage, quickly opened the cage, and shouted, "Brother hu, come with me."


    When zhang xiaobai was holding the coal ball, brother hu, who had been pretending to sleep, had already opened his eyes. When he saw zhang xiaobai, his eyes lit up. When he saw xu Zhengyang''s action, his eyes lit up again. As the cage was opened, brother hu followed xu Zhengyang and ran towards the entrance of the passage.


    Seeing brother hu escape, the spirit beast arena was in a mess. The spectators on the stands looked at brother hu nervously, afraid that he would run up to the stands. When they found that he was following xu Zhengyang as if he was listening to xu Zhengyang, the spectators shouted excitedly.


    "F* ck, the tiger is escaping!"


    "Who is that man? That''s awesome."


    "Well done, you must run out! It''s too exciting!"


    The staff members in the venue all fled, and two macho men with anesthetic guns hurriedly began to aim at brother hu.


    "Put down the gun in your hands and don''t go around it. Otherwise, I''ll kill him." Zhang xiaobai shouted and pushed the piece of pos machine into the coal ball''s neck again. Blood flowed out from the coal ball''s neck.


    "Ah! Don''t kill me! Coal ball had always been a good provider in the spirit beast arena. He was able to take charge of the spirit beast arena because he was tactful and eloquent.


    He had never seen such a battle before. When his neck was bleeding, he was shocked and shouted crazily, "Put the gun down. Put the gun down quickly. Do you b* stards want me to die?"


    Two macho men with anesthetic guns put down the gun, and the guards at the spirit beast arena had to put the gun down and shoot? What a joke! With the size of the coal ball, zhang xiaobai was completely blocked. Zhang xiaobai''s back leaned against the wall, and nothing could be revealed at all. A few guards who wanted to go around the side were also found to stop them. They really had no choice.


    At this time, xu Zhengyang and brother hu had arrived at the entrance of the passageway next to zhang xiaobai. Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly and turned to look at the stone wall.


    "Ling boli, open the door." Zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli.


    "Yes, master." An empty voice sounded.


    Rumble!


    The stone wall in front of xu Zhengyang slowly parted to reveal a two-meter-wide passage.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Xu Zhengyang knew that it would be more dangerous if zhang xiaobai was delayed a minute longer, so he directly rushed into the passage without any nonsense.


    Ow!


    Brother hu roared and looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, hesitating not to leave.


    "Brother hu, go! I''ll be fine! Zhang xiaobai urged again.


    Ow! Ow!


    He roared twice and rushed into the passage.


    Zhang xiaobai blocked the entrance of the passageway with the coal ball when brother hu rushed into the passageway.


    "Ling boli, the door is half closed. Catch this fat man." Zhang xiao bai hurriedly ordered.

 Chapter 68 Escape

    Rumble!


    The stone wall at the entrance of the passageway slowly closed. Zhang xiaobai stepped back and entered the passageway, placing the coal ball right in the middle of the closed passageway entrance.


    "What are you going to do? What? Don''t kill me! No! Ah! In the cry of the coal ball, the stone wall closed in half and caught the coal ball.


    Zhang xiaobai''s arm sank as he took a closer look. The coal ball was so scared that it fainted and its head drooped on his arm.


    Pulling out his hand, zhang xiaobai hid behind the coal ball.


    "Ling boli, break the switch at the other two passageways."


    "Yes, master."


    Several guards from the spirit beast arena had just intended to sneak in through the other two passageways, but the stone wall had just opened a crack and stopped opening.


    "Zhang xiao bai." A loud bang sounded and zhao tianfang came to the entrance, "If you dare to cause trouble here, you''re dead!"


    This burst of noise woke up the frightened coal ball and found that it was only trapped and not dead. The coal ball was ecstatic, "Haha, I''m not dead. I''m not dead."


    "You''re not dead right now. If zhao tian let someone attack you, you''ll be the first to die." Zhang xiaobai coldly interrupted the coal ball.


    The coal ball was shocked. It swung around and found that it was stuck tightly. It was impossible to get rid of it by itself, and zhang xiaobai was behind. He would not allow others to come forward to save him. If zhao tianfang ordered a strong attack at this time...


    "Young master tianfang, don''t mess around." There was a hint of crying in the coal ball''s voice. Zhao tianfang''s face was too ugly, and coal ball was very worried that he would order a strong attack at the next moment, "Young master tianfang, you''re just a northeast tiger. You don''t have to accompany me with my life!"


    Coal ball and zhang xiaobai were probably not bad. Zhao tianfang indeed had the heart to order a strong attack. However, once the coal ball was spoken, zhao tianfang couldn''t give an order to attack anyway. Once he issued this order, it would be cold to the hearts of all his subordinates.


    Zhao tian vented his anger and glared at the coal ball with a livid face, shouting loudly, "Zhang xiao bai, I, zhao tianfang, will not let you off."


    Zhao tianfang lowered his head and whispered to his subordinates, "Send someone to the three exits immediately."


    "Young master zhao." A guard from the spirit beast arena rushed over, "At the exit outside the villa, young master wu liang and his men stood guard there. There seems to be an ambush at the exit."


    "Wu liang." Zhao tianfang''s expression changed. He remembered that wu liang had brought zhang xiaobai in the past two days, and his heart was filled with anger, but wu liang was an existence he didn''t want to provoke.


    After calming down, zhao tianfang turned to look at his subordinate. "Send someone over first and don''t clash with wu liang. They should be using a false and realistic tactic. The possibility of wu liang isn''t very high. Send someone to set up a conversation. On the other side, they are secretly ambushing people. It is very likely that they will go out from there and send more people there, number one." Go and have a look. There are people waiting for them in front. There is no possibility that they will go to the back."


    At this moment, the spectators on the stands were pointing at zhao tianfang except for a few people who were close to the zhao family.


    "This spirit beast arena is actually the zhao family''s property."


    "There''s a beast arena in the north and zhan lan club in the south. The zhao family has a huge appetite!"


    "Hmph, does the zhao family want to unite with all the major factions in the country?" I''m not afraid to die."


    This was also the reason why the zhao family did not reveal the spirit beast arena to the public. As long as the existence of the spirit beast arena was not exposed to the public, some people would choose to turn a blind eye to it. However, if they found out that the spirit beast arena was the zhao family''s property, this combination of the south and the north was too terrifying and those people would not allow such a thing to happen. Sheng, today, zhao tianfang had an impulse to reveal himself, which would bring the zhao family a completely unexpected impact.


    Moreover, because the spirit beast arena could not be exposed, if zhang xiao ran away today, the zhao family would never use this reason to pursue zhang xiao.


    Almost done, zhang xiao bai thought to himself, brother xu should have set up a disguise.


    "Ling boli, invade the power supply system of the spirit beast arena, cut off the power, and at the same time, open the tunnel exit behind the mountain."


    Following zhang xiao bai''s order, the spirit beast arena instantly went into darkness.


    "Ah!"


    "What happened?"


    "Why are the lights off? What does your zhao family want?"


    The stands were in a mess.


    "Be honest. If someone comes over secretly, I will kill you first." Zhang xiaobai took the opportunity to scare the coal ball and turned around to silently touch it in the passageway.


    "Don''t come over, don''t take the opportunity to come over! He''ll kill me! Don''t come any closer!" Behind him came the crazy cry of the coal ball. Zhang xiaobai smiled and ran towards the exit behind the mountain.


    ...


    After receiving the message from zhang xiaobai, leng ao drove a box of goods to the back of the spirit beast arena mountain in a hurry.


    When they reached the location, they found someone there. Leng ao quietly touched it and took a closer look, "It''s them?!"


    Leng ao frowned slightly and hesitated. Yeah.


    He gritted his teeth and thought that zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang were still fighting hard in the spirit beast arena.


    "Who?" A man noticed leng ao and exhaled softly.


    The four men and two women in the camp stood up and were worthy of their attention for being able to touch the people who were not discovered by them five meters around them.


    "Captain?" A girl recognized leng ao.


    "Captain!"


    "It''s really captain!"


    The six of them came to leng ao one after another and looked at him with surprise.


    Leng ao smiled gently, "I''m retired, not your captain anymore."


    "No, you will always be our captain." The girl who recognized leng ao objected first.


    "Yes, you will always be our captain." The others shouted in unison.


    Leng ao glanced at everyone, "Alright, I hope you guys can help me."


    "Captain, tell me."


    Leng ao''s face darkened, "Get out of here."


    "Captain, why?"


    "What happened?"


    "Captain, we can help you!"


    Rumble!


    While leng ao was arguing with his team, a stone wall beside the stream suddenly vibrated, revealing a hole two meters wide.


    Leng ao''s expression changed as he looked solemnly at the six people in front of him, "I don''t have time to explain myself to you right now. Get out of here immediately."


    Whoosh!


    Leng ao pulled out a cold dagger from his waist and quickly took two steps to hide in the shadow beside the hole, looking around vigilantly.

 Chapter 69 Success

    The six members of the police department glanced at each other, pulled out their daggers and threw them into the shadows of the mountain wall.


    Seeing their actions, leng ao''s lips curled into a smile of relief.


    The sound of rapid footsteps came from the cave, and a large and small pair of black shadows emerged from the hole.


    "One of my own." Leng ao shouted and stopped the few people who were going to attack xu Zhengyang. At the same time, he also reminded xu Zhengyang.


    "Brother hu." Xu Zhengyang shouted and stopped brother hu who was about to throw him out.


    Six people from the central police station came out from the shadows. They stared blankly at brother hu and turned to look at leng ao, "Captain, this..."


    "There''s a spirit beast arena at the bottom of the mountain." Leng ao explained in a hurry, poured the box to the hole, and opened the door.


    Xu Zhengyang took tiger brother into the container.


    "Hurry up and leave. We still have a brother inside. When he comes out, we will leave as well." Leng ao ambushed at the entrance of the cave again and turned to look at the six people.


    "Captain, you''re retired now, but you don''t care about us. We''ll wait for you to leave before leaving." Six of the guys in the middle of the force are in the shadows again.


    Leng ao was stunned and smiled, not saying anything else.


    Minutes and seconds passed by, and everyone was an elite in the army. There was some endurance, but there was one guy who wasn''t that patient.


    Ow, ow!


    Seeing that zhang xiaobai had not come out, brother hu growled in a low voice.


    "Brother hu, xiao bai will be fine." Xu Zhengyang patted brother hu''s head and comforted him in a low voice. He looked at the hole with worry in his eyes.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A flurry of footsteps sounded, and everyone was waiting.


    Whoosh!


    A figure rushed out from the entrance of the cave without any pause. He directly rushed into the container with the door open. Just as he landed beside brother hu, the figure growled, "Let''s go."


    Leng ao quickly closed the container and ran into the cab.


    Leng ao stuck his head out of the window and glanced at the six people who were lined up by the car. He stepped on the accelerator and the truck suddenly ran out.


    ...


    Hanhai club, in the private room on the third floor.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others had just finished their meal and fang qing was one more person than yesterday.


    "Xiao bai, you''ve made the zhao family lose face today. You have to be careful in the future." Song shanshan smiled as she looked at zhang xiaobai, her eyes filled with worry.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It doesn''t matter. If the zhao family doesn''t come looking for me, I will have a good time with them."


    "What are you talking about?" Fang qing looked at everyone blankly.


    Li wuyang turned to xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, I also want to know how you managed to escape unscathed."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently. He looked at fang qing and explained the cause and effect in detail. He knew that it would be very difficult for li wuyang and the others to fully recognize someone. Now that there was such a bonus, xu Zhengyang did not mind saying it a few more times.


    However, zhang xiao bai''s thoughts were not here. When xu Zhengyang was telling the story, he would look at the door from time to time.


    "It seems to be simple, but there is a perfect grasp of the timing. It''s a tacit cooperation with the hacker, the utilization of the human heart, the heart-to-heart relationship with the beast, and even the fact that the power outage later caused the children of the family to be dissatisfied with the zhao family''s heart and even to be wary. Awesome!" Li wuyang sighed.


    "Yes! If you make any mistakes in this series of arrangements, you may not be able to come out tonight." Lingshan looked at zhang xiaobai with admiration.


    Song shanshan smiled when she saw that zhang xiaobai was lost in thought, "Xiao bai, xiao bai."


    "Ah." Zhang xiaobai snapped back to his senses and looked at song shanshan.


    "Don''t worry, liang zi will arrange for brother hu." Song shanshan comforted zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, but there was some worry in her eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "Xiao bai, if we were to escort brother hu back, the zhao family would most likely intervene. If we hurt brother hu, it would be bad. If brother hu stayed in the capital for a few days, the zhao family would definitely take advantage of the situation, so the best way would be for liang zi to arrange for it. They don''t dare to mess around, so don''t worry anymore."


    Crack!


    The door was opened and wu liang walked in.


    "How is it?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang nervously.


    Wu liang patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "Don''t worry. Your tiger brother has safely boarded the plane and will be back in the northeast jungle in the morning."


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    Wu liang smiled, "I accept your gratitude. Alright, don''t dawdle. Quickly take out your beauty medicine."


    The moment she finished speaking, both lingshan and wu yang''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang xiaobai gestured to fang qing.


    Fang qing took out three small porcelain boxes from her bag and placed them on the table.


    "Has it been clinically verified?" Zhang xiaobai looked at fang qing.


    Fang qing smiled and rolled up her sleeves, "I once had a scar from a gunshot wound."


    Everyone looked at the place fang qing pointed at. It was more ruddy than anywhere else. Everyone knew that it was because of the new skin.


    Wu liang couldn''t wait to look at fang qing, "What about freckle removal, acne removal, birthmark removal, beauty and beauty?"


    "It hasn''t been verified yet." Fang qing told the truth.


    "I''m prepared." Song shanshan smiled and took out her phone to make a call.


    After a while, a staff member of the club came in with five girls.


    One face was covered with freckles, one left face had a birthmark with a big fingernail, one face was full of acne, one face was dark and the other was sallow.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand. Fang qing picked up a bottle of ointment on the table and helped the five girls apply it on their faces.


    Five minutes later, fang qing removed a thin layer of gauze from the faces of the five girls and instructed them to wash their faces.


    After the five girls returned, zhang xiaobai and the others were all surprised.


    "This... This is too fast!" Lingshan covered her mouth in disbelief.


    Wu liang''s eyes widened and he couldn''t come back to his senses, "Is it really that amazing?"


    Li wuyang swallowed hard.


    Even zhang xiao bai himself was shocked. He didn''t expect the effect to be so good.


    At this time five girls face freckles disappear, acne disappear, birthmark disappear, the girls skin is all white and red, water spirit.


    Song shanshan''s eyes sparkled, "Fang qing, me too."


    "Shanshan, we''re running out of samples." Fang qing looked at song shanshan apologetically.


    Song shanshan was stunned, her face full of regret as she waved her hand to get the five girls out.


    "One billion usd and 10 % of the shares. You''re in charge of the operation, and I''m in charge of the escort." Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Song shanshan followed closely behind, "The same."


    "And me." Wu liang also shouted loudly.

 Chapter 70 Preparation Work

    The effect of beauty cream li wuyang three people see in the eye, to its market value no longer doubt, once put into the market, it will quickly replace all beauty health care products.


    Zhang xiaobai happily nodded his head in agreement, which would make the zhao family not dare to offend. There was no need to doubt wu liang and the others'' energy. With the protection of the three of them, this beauty cream would definitely shine brilliantly.


    The next few people began to discuss the beauty cream all night long.


    The next day, the three of them rushed back to the devil''s city. Li wuyang and zhang xiaobai agreed to sign a contract with the devil''s city''s huateng headquarters after the beauty cream could be put into production.


    When they returned to devil city, leng ao went straight to the security company while zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang came to the company''s headquarters.


    "Xiao bai, you''re here. The development of the beauty cream is well done, but the ingredients are a little troublesome." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang who came to his office with a slightly anxious expression.


    After receiving fang qing''s call to report the clinical effects of the beauty cream, Addie was ecstatic. As a woman, she understood how tempting the beauty cream was. As long as the beauty cream was put into the market, it would definitely occupy more than half of the beauty market in a very short period of time. It was not impossible to even occupy 80 % of the market.


    After throwing herself into the preparation of the beauty cream crazily, Addie suddenly realized that the beauty cream was not able to produce any energy. This had become her heart''s disease. She could not wait to find zhang xiao bai the moment she saw him. In Addie''s eyes, there seemed to be nothing that zhang xiao could not solve.


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Zhang xiao bai patted Addie on the shoulder.


    Taking a deep breath, Addie calmed down. Zhang xiaobai handed over such a good product to him, but he could not guarantee mass production. Addie was about to cry, but when she saw zhang xiaobai, she did not know why, but Addie''s anxious mood instantly stabilized, "There is a rare mineral in the composition of the beauty cream. This mineral is the decisive factor to ensure the effectiveness of the beauty cream, but it doesn''t circulate in the market at all."


    "Then how did you get it?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Addie.


    Addie looked at zhang xiao bai helplessly, "Do you know diamonds? No matter how pure the diamond was, it would still have a trace of impurities, and that mineral could be extracted from the impurities in the diamond. This was also the refining technology that you gave it. There was no such thing in the world, and maggie had bought some high quality diamonds. But the price of diamonds is too high."


    "Addie, are those refined diamonds useless?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie in amusement. He had seen the formula of the beauty cream and knew all the procedures.


    Addie replied casually, "No? It''s even more pure! Hmm?"


    Stunned, Addie slapped his head, "I was dumbfounded. I was just thinking about the cost of the beauty cream, but I didn''t expect the diamonds to be sold again!"


    "Haha, Addie, it''s a mess to care! It seems that the effect of the beauty cream is too exciting for you." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Addie nodded and did not say anything. He turned around and ran back to his desk, starting to calculate some things.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other, shook their heads helplessly, and went to drink tea on the sofa.


    "Xiao bai, this is the cost of my calculation and..." Addie came to zhang xiao with a stack of documents.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at the information and waved his hand to interrupt Addie, "Addie, if you had told me earlier that you were calculating these things, I would have stopped you."


    "What''s wrong?" Addie looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Don''t put it on mass-produced beauty creams in your current work center. Just a small amount of production will do. Tell me now, if you rely on existing people to purchase diamonds, how much can you guarantee?"


    "Now, all the processing techniques of the beauty cream are made by someone from the security company on loan. During this period of time, another batch of retired soldiers came from the security company. The total number of people has reached more than 300. I loaned 100 veterans to do this. They can produce 50 beauty creams a month." Addie introduced the current situation.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "If those soldiers were allowed to only refine the minerals in the diamonds and finally synthesize and test them, how much would it take to hire someone else to do the rest?"


    "In that case, we can achieve mass production completely, but..." Addie hesitated.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I know what you''re worried about. Pass the production process of the beauty cream to lin xiao and ask her to help apply for a patent. After applying for the patent, we''ll produce the product according to the amount I said. As long as we capture the refinement and synthesis, we won''t be afraid of anyone stealing the technology."


    Addie thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. "I was in the wrong place."


    "Well, isn''t there more than 300 people in the security company? I''ll take half of them, you use 100 people, the rest of them will continue to operate the security company and hire someone again. This time, you''ll only recruit ex-servicemen, and you''ll be the first to go to the battlefield." Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and looked at Addie seriously.


    Addie was slightly taken aback, "On the battlefield? Xiao bai, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to africa to buy mines." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Diamonds are made from diamond. It''s good that we can use diamond directly. The cost is low, and we can also obtain diamonds and open another jewelry line. This will solve the problem of diamonds."


    "Um... You really dare to think about it." Addie shook his head gently, "I don''t have a brain as big as yours, but I have to say that your method is the most suitable."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Addie, "Inform the people you picked first and let them all return to the security company." She turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, inform everyone in the security company to gather at the company if they don''t have any tasks. We''ll go pick someone tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    "Okay."


    Addie and xu Zhengyang nodded and agreed. They picked up their phones and started making phone calls.


    Zhang xiaobai leaned against the sofa and closed his eyes to ponder the future development plan.


    "Brother xu, can you contact the arms dealer?" After the two of them finished their phone call, zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with a burning gaze.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned and nodded, "Yes, but not in china."


    "I never thought of using a gun in the country!" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It seems that I have to learn how to use guns. Otherwise, when I get to africa, I can only rely on you to protect me."


    "Just let me protect you. Otherwise, my reputation as a bodyguard would be a little lacking!" Xu Zhengyang smiled bitterly.


    "Haha..."


    Both zhang xiao bai and Addie were stunned for a moment before they burst out laughing.


    "Alright, I''ll let you protect her." Zhang xiaobai patted xu Zhengyang on the shoulder.

 Chapter 71 A New Journey

    Creak!


    A sapphire audi pike stopped at the gate of the huateng security company.


    Yesterday, when he returned home, he gave gong meiqi more rations. Early in the morning, zhang xiaobai informed leng ao to gather the security company''s guards and called xu Zhengyang to kill Financial Street security company together.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang got off the car and went straight to the training room on the third floor.


    When they entered the training room, the guards in uniform lined up neatly.


    Seeing zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang, leng ao walked forward, "Chairman, chief instructor, the security company should have 327 people. In fact, there are 251 people. 75 people are on duty and one person is on leave."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and walked to the front of the team.


    After sweeping a glance at everyone, zhang xiaobai shouted, "On the left side of the battlefield, on the right side of the battlefield."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    No one spoke. In ten seconds, the team split into two lines.


    Zhang xiaobai looked around. There were about 100 people on the left. He pondered for a moment and turned to the right, "Use a gun for more than a year. Come to the left."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Another ten seconds later, the team on the left grew stronger.


    Zhang xiao nodded slightly as he looked at the two hundred people on the left, "Who among you doesn''t want to take a gun anymore? You don''t want to live a life of bullets and bullets anymore. You don''t want to be in danger all the time. Go to the right."


    The people on the left team were no longer as decisive as they were when they first stood in line.


    "I''m going to africa to buy mineral veins. Everyone knows what''s going on there, so I need some people to go there to protect me. I don''t think I need to remind you of the dangers of this matter. You can consider it carefully and don''t have to give me an answer so quickly." Zhang xiaobai explained his intention of choosing people and quietly waited for them to make a choice.


    One guard gritted his teeth and looked apologetically at zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and leng ao. He walked to the team on the right, followed by the second and third...


    Half an hour later, no one changed teams.


    "Report to the left." Zhang xiaobai confirmed the number.


    "One!"" Two!"..." 117!


    Zhang xiao breathed a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that no one would be willing to go to africa with him. That would be hard to deal with. Although the number of people was a little smaller than he had expected, it was not unacceptable.


    "Brother xu." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Draw up a new employment contract and give them five million yuan per person to settle down with those who are willing to go to africa. One year later, they will give another five million yuan."


    He turned to look at the team on the left, "In the future, there will be more than five million yuan in compensation every year."


    The 100 or so people on the left looked at zhang xiaobai with their eyes shining brightly. However, some of them were worried.


    As if recalling the worry in their hearts, zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "With one year as the deadline, you can choose to stay or come back every year. Of course, it doesn''t mean that you have to stay there for the entire year. There may also be other things that you need to do during this period. There will be another reward when the time comes."


    A hundred or so people on the left had completely let go of their worries and looked at zhang xiao with burning eyes.


    "Report!" Someone on the right can''t stay.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look, "Speak."


    "Chairman, I want to go too." The man answered hurriedly.


    "Me too."


    "And me."


    Everyone on the right started to speak in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pressed down on the ground, stopping the commotion. He glanced at the team on the right, "You can''t go."


    Everyone opened their mouths but did not say anything, leaving only a slight sigh.


    "But it''s not like I don''t have a chance." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Everyone on the right raised their heads to look at zhang xiao. Even those people who had originally come from the left were all focused on waiting for zhang xiaobai to speak.


    "I will ask leng ao to teach you how to use guns. When your theories are solid, you can go there in batches to conduct actual combat training. Once you reach a certain standard, you can stay there." Zhang xiaobai said the plan.


    Everyone on the right clenched their fists.


    "Alright, leave the one on the left and dissolve the one on the right." With zhang xiao bai''s order, the team on the right left in a neat line.


    She turned to look at leng ao, "Leng ao, don''t go. Stay at home and watch over the house. Teach them how to use guns and supervise their training."


    "I don''t mind not going now, but I can''t keep refusing to go." Leng ao looked at zhang xiao with an aggrieved expression.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "In the future, when you''re enjoying yourself."


    He turned around and looked at the 100 or so people who were left behind, "I don''t know how many people will survive this trip to africa. I don''t know how many people will survive in the future. I can only say that as long as I, zhang xiao bai, am here, even if you are not here, your family will not be bullied."


    "Thank you, chairman." Everyone shouted in unison.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang with a serious look on his face, "Brother xu, inform Addie to separate an upscale neighborhood for the employees and families of our security company. Arrange for the elite trained by our security company to guard the neighborhood."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and glanced at the hundred or so people, "Anyone who goes to africa can take their family to that community. Accommodation, electricity, property, liquefied gas, etc., are all exempted. The company is responsible for the retirement of your elderly, your children''s studies, and your wife''s work. If someone doesn''t come back, the old man will retire to the end. The wife will work until retirement. As long as the child wants to go to school, he can go on until he works."


    Hundreds of people were deeply moved, and some of them had tears in their eyes. Everyone sighed in their hearts. With such a boss, they would die without regret!


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little heavy, zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and smiled gently, "Of course, it has to be your immediate family! You don''t have to go through all sorts of trouble in the neighborhood. Your nephew and nephew will also let the company provide for him to go to school. Your aunt and uncle will also let the company arrange for work. That won''t do. I''ll go bankrupt and ask for food on the road!"


    "Haha." Everyone laughed.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was almost settled, zhang xiao bai''s face darkened and he began to tell her about his plan.


    Everyone listened carefully and then, under zhang xiaobai''s leadership, they told each other their own opinions, making the plan even more perfect.


    "Brother xu, contact the arms dealer." After leaving the security company, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Tell him that money isn''t an issue, but he must have good goods."


    "Don''t worry, he doesn''t dare to fool me." Xu Zhengyang smiled confidently.


    Looking up at the sunset sky, zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The new journey has begun!"

 Chapter 72 Not Enough Deterrence

    In country e, in a dense jungle, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stood in a shade waiting.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of cars rumbling in the distance, two cars, two vans, and a van drove towards them.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked into the distance. He quietly watched the cars getting closer and closer. The oncoming car did not slow down as it continued to drive straight towards the two of them.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes froze as he looked at the car that was about to crash into him with a sneer.


    Creak!


    The car stopped 10 centimeters in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "Haha..." The car door opened and a wild voice sounded.


    A tall man with a bushy beard came down from the back of the car with a small, chested horse in his arms.


    A cold black bodyguard got out of the passenger seat, and more than 20 burly men with small punches got out of the cars and vans behind them. As soon as they got out of the car, they aimed their guns at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang narrowed his eyes and put the box on the ground, looking coldly at the man holding the ocean horse, "Ivan, looks like... You forgot my rules."


    As soon as they finished speaking, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang suddenly ran out. Before the people behind ivan could react, a dagger was already placed on ivan''s neck. The black bodyguard''s gun was pointed at his temple, and the control of the gun fell into xu Zhengyang''s hands.


    "Brother xu, it seems that our country e friend is not very friendly!" Zhang xiao bai looked at ivan wickedly. The dagger in his hand exerted a little strength, and blood flowed out of ivan''s neck.


    "Oh, no, no, no!" Ivan shouted in a hurry as he spoke fluent chinese, "Friends, we are friends." Ivan turned his head and shouted at him, "Put down the guns! Put them down!"


    Ivan''s men put down their guns and zhang xiaobai let go of ivan and his black bodyguards.


    The black bodyguard lashed out at xu Zhengyang''s head with his whip.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes turned cold as he received the same whip.


    Cut!


    The black bodyguard''s leg broke with a crisp sound, and xu Zhengyang followed closely behind and struck the black bodyguard to the ground.


    He turned around and stepped on the car. Xu Zhengyang jumped up and tapped on the roof of the car. Then, with the force of the front, a knee collided with the oceanian horse who had just raised his pistol in front of ivan, and the pistol that caught oceanian horse flew straight into ivan''s mouth. With the strength of his left hand, he pressed ivan against the car.


    Sob! Ivan hurriedly waved his hands, but under xu Zhengyang''s suppression, he couldn''t move at all.


    When the black bodyguards attacked xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he rushed into the midst of ivan''s twenty subordinates.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    A series of beatings and screams rang out. Not long after, except for zhang xiao, no one else could stand.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at ivan coldly and waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    More than a dozen figures emerged from the jungle and put away all the guns under ivan''s hands. They drove all the drivers out of the cars and controlled them together with ivan''s men.


    Ivan''s eyes revealed a look of surprise, then he looked at xu Zhengyang with his eyes turned, and he was screaming.


    Zhang xiaobai came to ivan and waved at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang let go of ivan and stared at him coldly from the side. He was extremely embarrassed and annoyed. He had promised zhang xiao that this grandson wouldn''t dare to play tricks on him, but he didn''t expect to be slapped in the face.


    "Yang, friend, we are friends. It''s a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." Ivan shuddered when he saw xu Zhengyang''s cold gaze.


    "It seems that you have forgotten what happened three years ago." Xu Zhengyang''s tone was emotionless, "I don''t mind taking a stroll around your nest."


    ''Nono! Yang, we are friends, good friends. You can''t do this!" Ivan waved his hands again and again, and a strange glint flashed across his eyes.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at ivan coldly, "Friend? Is that how you treat your friends?"


    Ivan''s eyes flickered. Just as he was about to speak, a series of hurried footsteps sounded.


    "Young master bai, we found 200 sleepers nearby. We silently killed more than 50 people and captured all the others." A burly man in camouflage came to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    Ivan''s face instantly turned extremely ugly as he looked at the burly man in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face turned ashen. He overestimated his deterrence.


    "Ivan, you''re trying to kill us!" Xu Zhengyang looked at ivan expressionlessly.


    Ivan was really panicking this time, but before he could beg for mercy, xu Zhengyang cut ivan''s neck with a knife and knocked him unconscious.


    "Xiao bai, save five people for me. I''ll do something here. I''ll look for you in africa in a week." Xu Zhengyang''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Without hesitation, zhang xiao bai nodded and turned to look at the man in camouflage beside him, "Daniel, you brought everyone to africa with weapons and just settled down. Brother xu and I will do something here and let big biao, motor, and ground mouse stay. Oh right, leave us weapons."


    "Yes." The big bull responded and knocked all ivan''s men unconscious. He quickly left with his weapons and xu Zhengyang''s luggage.


    Big biao and the other two came to zhang xiaobai with weapons.


    When xu Zhengyang saw that zhang xiaobai was staying behind, he opened his mouth but did not say anything. He knew that he could not persuade zhang xiaobai.


    The five of them took their weapons and left the place, resting by a stream in the jungle.


    "Brother xu, what happened three years ago?" Zhang xiaobai sat on the ground eating compressed biscuits as he looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Big puma, motor, ground mouse heard that also looked at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed, and his eyes were filled with memories and pain, "Three years ago, I led a team on a secret mission and bought a batch of top international weapons from Boris, the largest arms dealer in country e at that time. Because the mission was urgent, we only roughly checked it and started to act. However, during the operation, We almost lost all our troops. Although we finished our mission, we lost three players."


    When xu Zhengyang said this, two cold eyes shot out of his eyes, "When I returned to china to hand over my mission, the sniper was expelled from the army. When I found out about this news, I looked for someone who could not find the ghost for a long time. In a fit of anger, I brought the rest of the team to country e and uprooted Boris''s firearms organization. Ever since then, as long as the huaxia people came to country e to buy weapons, no arms dealers would dare to interfere with inferior firearms. I thought they were honest, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s have a good time here. Is ivan the biggest arms dealer in country e?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with burning eyes.


    "No, he''s the middleman of three medium-sized arms dealers." Xu Zhengyang''s face was ashen, "I must find out who is behind this."

 Chapter 73 Attack Ivan Base

    "No need." Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Since we want to play, then let''s play big. I''ll let my hacker friend spread the news that we were being defamed by ivan to all the arms dealers in country e, and then we''ll get rid of the three people behind ivan and let all the arms dealers see that we huaxia people aren''t easy to deal with."


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback, then a glint flashed across his eyes, "Alright, let''s do it."


    "And the three of you? Do you want to do it or not?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at big biao and the three of them. He picked these three people because they were all from special forces and had a lot of combat experience, but this was something other than work, so he wanted to see their own intentions.


    "Fuck." Big biao and the three of them shouted at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, everyone take a good rest now and get some rest. I''ll get my friend to post the news and check where the people behind ivan are."


    "Yes." Big biao and the three of them responded, and they went to rest after arranging their alert order.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, what did the arms dealers of country e call you?"


    "Grim reaper, this is my previous code name." Xu Zhengyang''s eyes were filled with memories again.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and chuckled, "Domineering! Let me see what my name is."


    "Isn''t your name young master bai?" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes. "Young master bai asked our own people to call him that when he was talking about business. Now that we''re going to create a bloody storm in country e, we have to call him the name of a cattle batch!" Yes, judge, how''s it going? Death, the magistrates, are the existence of the soul entrapment."


    "Sure." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    After setting the name, zhang xiaobai walked to the side and took out his phone to make a fake phone call to secretly communicate with ling boli, "Ling boli, find out all the information about the arms dealers in country e and tell them that ivan attacked the people who bought weapons in huaxia. Death and the magistrates want revenge. Also, monitor ivan''s movements through country e''s satellites."


    "Yes, master." Ling bo li''s ethereal voice sounded in her mind.


    After putting away his phone, zhang xiaobai returned to xu Zhengyang and fell asleep.


    The sky gradually darkened. Zhang xiaobai and the others were having dinner by the stream while zhang xiaobai was tidying up the information from ling boli.


    "Brother xu, this is the information of all the arms dealers in country e. Ivan and the others returned to one of the bases. There are blueprints of the base behind it." Zhang xiaobai transferred all the information to his phone and handed it to xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the documents carefully and pondered for a while before looking up at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, can your hacker friend control the defense and attack systems in their base?"


    "As long as it''s something controlled by the internet, she can hack into it, but because some special weapons require a specific password and are not archived on the computer, they can be cut off or destroyed without being able to launch. As for those in the base, they can be completely controlled." Zhang xiaobai roughly explained ling boli''s ability.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face lit up, "That''s good. As long as we control the defense system and attack system of the base, we''ll be left with a mob. It''s nothing to worry about."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang called big biao and the others over, "Everyone, listen up. We..."


    After making the plan, the five of them took advantage of the dark night to reach the arms dealer''s base.


    At this moment, exclamations could be heard from some hidden bases in country e from time to time.


    "Grim reaper, he''s here again!"


    "That bastard ivan, why did you provoke him?"


    "Judge? Who is it? The one with death is definitely not a good person!"


    "Haha, that bastard ivan is going to be unlucky!"


    Ivan, on the other hand, was now in a base that was filled with regret.


    "I didn''t expect that death would still be so horrible. What should I do now that I have another judge? If they were so close to death, would they come tonight? Should I run? But where can I go?"


    Slap!


    Ivan, who was talking to himself, suddenly slapped himself in the face, "Son of a bitch! Just like the chinese people said, I''ve really been blinded by lard. I wanted to make a name for myself, but I managed to provoke such a god of death!"


    "That''s not right!" Ivan''s expression suddenly changed, "Last time, death was able to destroy Boris in one fell swoop because he led him out of the base. Now, I''m in the base with an advanced defense system and so many people protecting me. I''m sure nothing will happen."


    While ivan was comforting himself, the five shadows touched the edge of the base.


    "Xiao bai, cut off the surveillance and lighting equipment. We each have four sentries, one for each of us. After we get rid of the sentries, xiao bai activates the attack system in the base." Xu Zhengyang calmly ordered.


    "Yes." Everyone answered in a low voice.


    Seeing that xu Zhengyang and the others had touched it, zhang xiaobai informed ling boli to cut off the surveillance and lighting of the base.


    Without a sound, the entire base went into darkness.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    "Check the distribution room!"


    The base was in chaos.


    Seeing the signal from xu Zhengyang and the others, zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold. He issued an order to block the gate of the base and open the attack system.


    Tap, tap, tap! Boom!


    The defense system in the base suddenly collapsed, and the door was tightly shut. The attack system fired at full force. However, the target wasn''t outside the base, but inside the base.


    In this advanced base, except for the room where everyone was resting, all the passageways were equipped with assault weapons. At this time, those weapons were spraying fire snakes, bullets hitting the people inside the base one by one. Countless broken arms, countless broken bodies were everywhere, and the entire base turned into a forest. Hell.


    When the attack stopped, zhang xiaobai and the others each had a heavy machine gun, which was placed at the gate of the base. They didn''t need to aim at it, but they just had to pull the trigger at the door, so zhang xiaobai could participate.


    "Open it." After xu Zhengyang gave the order, zhang xiaobai instructed ling boli to open the gate of the base.


    Long...


    The door opened and more than a dozen figures covered in blood rushed out.


    Dada...


    Five fire snakes lit up, and five heavy machine guns fired wildly. The dozen people were all sent flying by the strong impact, and some were even shattered into pieces.


    All the people fell down, and five heavy machine guns stopped roaring. Zhang xiaobai told ling boli to turn on the lighting equipment in the base. The five of them lay there and waited for a while. When they saw that no one came out, each of them slowly entered the base with a submachinegun.


    "Oh..." Seeing the scene of flesh and blood at the door, zhang xiaobai held xu Zhengyang with one hand and vomited.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at the three of them. The three of them were pale, but they didn''t say anything.


    "Xiao bai, let big biao stay outside with you. The three of us can go in." Xu Zhengyang gently patted zhang xiaobai on the back.

 Chapter 74 Sir Ivan

    Ding!


    System mission: keep walking around the base.


    Mission success award: individual hot weapons proficient, 100 hit.


    Punishment for failure: three days and three nights by the ocean liner of country e.


    A king with a strong physique, to be able to make the bones everywhere can also be singing to the wine!


    Hearing xu Zhengyang''s words, zhang xiaobai was about to nod his head, but the voice in his mind made him want to die.


    What the hell, three days and three nights on the ocean liner of country e? Who didn''t know that ocean horses in country e had strong sexual desires? The system, if you want me to die, just kill me directly. Do you want me to die by a round of death? How did I offend you?


    "Xiao bai, we''re going in first." Xu Zhengyang patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder and was about to enter the base.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao grabbed xu Zhengyang''s hand, "Brother xu, wait."


    Damn it! One side was vomiting while the other was being reincarnated. Anyway, it was all death. I chose to vomit to death!


    Zhang xiaobai decided in his heart and looked up at xu Zhengyang, "I''ll go in with you."


    "But..." Xu Zhengyang hesitated.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and fiercely punched his stomach, raising an eyebrow at xu Zhengyang, "You vomited it clean."


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head helplessly and turned to look at big biao, "Take good care of him. He should have gotten used to these things a little earlier. When he arrived in africa, he couldn''t adapt to such a situation. He could only choose to return home or die."


    Stride forward, xu Zhengyang open the road, motor, ground mouse left and right wings, zhang xiaozhong, big puma in the back, five people presented four guarantees a wave forward.


    Slap! Slap!


    From time to time, sporadic gunshots were heard in the base. All the enemies were shot. This was the rule on the battlefield.


    Click!


    When the five of them arrived at the door of the last bedroom, xu Zhengyang pushed the door open but did not open it.


    The few of them looked at each other and xu Zhengyang made a gesture. The motor and the ground mouse stepped forward to the left and right sides of xu Zhengyang and aimed their guns at the bedroom door.


    Zhang xiaobai and big biao turned their backs to xu Zhengyang and raised their guns to alert them.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang kicked open the door, the ground mouse roll, the motor jump forward, two people at the same time into the bedroom, xu Zhengyang followed.


    The three of them looked around in confusion. There was no one in the room?


    Suddenly, xu Zhengyang raised his hand. The motor and the ground mouse looked solemn as they watched xu Zhengyang from the corner of their eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and pointed at the bottom of the bed.


    Motor looked down at the bottom of the bed, a man like an ostrich buried his head in his crotch is shivering.


    "Come out." The motor shot the man.


    The man shuddered and crawled out of the room, shouting as he climbed, "Grandfather grim reaper, don''t kill me. Grandfather judge, don''t kill me. I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Xu Zhengyang stepped forward to pick the man up. When he saw his face clearly, he smiled coldly, "Ivan, you''re really lucky!"


    When zhang xiaobai heard this, he went into the house.


    "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Yang, we''re friends! We''re friends!" Don''t kill me, don''t..." Ivan kept begging for mercy.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at him coldly before he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot, ivan''s pleading stopped.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others searched the base, took all the cash from the base, and set a fire.


    Thud! Oh! Oh!


    Zhang xiaobai''s legs went weak as he lay on the ground and vomited wildly.


    He vomited once at the gate of the base, three times in the base, and now he vomited again. Zhang xiaobai even vomited bile.


    Big biao and the other two''s expressions changed, and they turned around and bent over to vomit.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled slightly. He knew that big biao and the other two had been holding it in.


    Ding!


    System tip: mission accomplished.


    Bonus: hot weapons mastery.


    Once again, a large amount of knowledge appeared in his mind, and his body began to have muscle memories. Zhang xiaobai, who had already vomited, fainted from the shock of happiness.


    Two days later, zhang xiaobai completely recovered. In the past two days, in order to make himself appear less weird, zhang xiaobai asked xu Zhengyang for advice on all the hot weapons of the single soldier. The next three days, the arms dealers of country e were completely shocked.


    The five of them spent three days attacking hundreds of miles, destroying two medium-sized arms dealers'' bases. In five days, three medium-sized arms dealers related to ivan were uprooted, and the arms dealers of country e were completely frightened.


    When zhang bai issued a warning to all the country e arms dealers through ling boli in the name of the judge and death, all the arms dealers wrote back immediately, saying that they would forever become friends with the huaxia merchants.


    When country e''s arms dealers were worried that the judges and death would continue to cause bloodshed in country e, zhang xiaobai and the other five had quietly entered the land of guo gang.


    "Xiao bai, you really are a monster!" In the forest of guo gang, xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai who was roasting meat with helplessness in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned, "Brother xu, you taught me well."


    Xu Zhengyang rolled his eyes and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. This guy was a natural soldier! In half a year''s time, melee combat was no less than me.


    After three days, zhang xiaobai had used his superb acting skills to successfully move from shooting newbies to shooting god. Xu Zhengyang and the others felt that it was reasonable at the same time, especially xu Zhengyang. He was already used to all sorts of incredible things happening to zhang xiaobai, and all the impossible things happened to him were in zhang Even if it happened to xiao bai, it felt like it should be.


    Big biao and the three of them looked at zhang xiaobai with shock and admiration. Even now, they still couldn''t come back to their senses. From the moment they attacked the first base, zhang xiaobai vomited so much that he didn''t know his last name. When he was at the third base, he was able to walk around the sea of dead bodies and blood easily. Zhang xiaobai spent less than a week from an ordinary base. The improvement in his mental state made the three of them feel even more incredible than his marksmanship.


    After the meat was roasted, everyone began to feast on it. Zhang xiaobai asked xu Zhengyang as he ate the meat, "Brother xu, are we not far from daniel and the others now?"


    "It''s not far. After dinner, we''ll be there in 20 kilometers." Xu Zhengyang answered while eating meat.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Brother xu, what do you say we give them a surprise attack?"


    "Sure, check their vigilance." Xu Zhengyang smiled and nodded.


    After calling big biao and the three of them over, zhang xiaobai and the others began to plot a surprise attack on big niu and the others.

 Chapter 75 To Gain a General

    "Let''s do it this way. However, everyone must ensure their safety and identify themselves the first time they are attacked. If they are injured by accident, it will not be good." Zhang xiaobai reminded big biao and the others that he was not worried about xu Zhengyang at all.


    Suddenly, a strong sense of danger spread all over his body. Zhang xiaobai''s pupils shrank as he fiercely threw the motor beside him to the ground and shouted at the same time, "Sniper!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others reacted quickly. Before zhang xiao could finish his sentence, they jumped behind the tree and hid. Zhang xiao bai and motor also rolled behind a big tree.


    "Ground mouse, seven o'' clock." Zhang xiaobai shouted..


    After getting zhang xiao''s hint, the ground mouse raised the sniper rifle in his hand and quietly stuck his head out.


    Bang!


    A bullet struck the tree where the ground mouse was hiding and landed right next to the head of the ground mouse.


    "Being suppressed, we can''t lock the target!" The ground mouse reported his situation loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and looked in the direction of the sniper rifle.


    A figure was walking through the forest with a ghostly pace. The attacker''s eyes never left the scope of the sniper rifle in his hand. Suddenly, the moving attacker fired a shot and continued to advance in the direction of himself and the others.


    He turned his head and saw xu Zhengyang, who was about to take his head off, being pushed back behind the tree by the attacker.


    Move sniper! This grandson actually knows how to move a sniper! Zhang xiaobai was shocked.


    Mobile sniper was a very difficult technique to master. According to xu Zhengyang, a sniper who could master a mobile sniper could completely reverse a thousand people battle by himself.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned solemn. Just as he was about to make a gesture towards xu Zhengyang, a thought suddenly flashed in his mind. Thinking of the way xu Zhengyang had taught him to advance in battle, he quickly turned his head and carefully observed the attacker''s steps.


    Wasn''t this brother xu''s unique method of walking with the wind? Who is it? Zhang xiaobai looked at the attacker''s progress in surprise. That''s right, it was brother xu''s unique footwork with the wind.


    She recalled what xu Zhengyang had said when he taught her this footwork, "Xiao bai, although I created this windward footwork, the one who used it perfectly in the battle was the sniper ghost from my original team."


    A bold thought surged into his heart as he watched the figure getting closer and closer, "Spirit, is it you?"


    Xu Zhengyang''s entire body shook as he turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai stared fixedly at that figure.


    A smile appeared on his face and he turned around. Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang, but his delicious words were not directed at xu Zhengyang, "I''m afraid you''re the only one who can use the windward footwork to such an extent as an arm swing. Besides death and me, I''m afraid you''re the only one left."


    "Who are you?" From a distance came the cry of the assailant.


    The ground mouse took the opportunity to aim his gun.


    "Don''t shoot!" Xu Zhengyang hurriedly opened his mouth to stop the hamster.


    Zhang xiaobai walked out from behind the tree and looked in the direction of the attacker, "I don''t believe that brother xu''s life and death brotherhood shot at me, who was also his brother."


    "Spirit, is it really you?" Xu Zhengyang similarly walked out from behind the tree and shouted in the direction of the attack. He believed in zhang xiao''s judgment and also believed that the ghost would not shoot him.


    Da biao and the three of them looked at each other and walked out from behind the tree. They lined up with zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai and quietly looked in the direction of the attacker.


    A figure quickly approached and the gun in his hand was already behind him. When he came closer, the figure suddenly stopped and made a standard military salute, "Reporting to the captain, the ghost has come to report."


    "Haha..." Xu Zhengyang burst into laughter as he rushed forward and hugged the ghost in his arms, fiercely patting him on the back, "It''s you, kid. It''s really you, kid."


    Let go of the ghost, xu Zhengyang pointed at his nose and cursed, "You''re an asshole, you little punk. I''m going to a meeting, and you left without a word. Do you still have a captain like me in your eyes? Huh?"


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes watered as he cursed.


    "Captain, you will always be my captain." The ghost also looked at xu Zhengyang with tears in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not disturb them. They dispersed their vigilance and left room for them to speak.


    "Everyone, come over!" After a while, xu Zhengyang shouted and zhang xiaobai and the others surrounded him.


    Let me introduce everyone. This is my soldier, ghost. "As he spoke, xu Zhengyang pointed at zhang xiao bai and the others and turned to look at the ghost." Ghost, this is big biao. This is... This is zhang xiaobai. My current boss is also a good brother."


    "Hello, I''m sorry to have frightened everyone." The ghost smiled shyly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and chuckled, "When I heard what brother xu said, I didn''t quite believe it. A sharpshooter should be cold or arrogant. How could he be an introverted and shy person in private? Now that I see you in person, I believe him. I also understand why brother xu said that if he dived, Because with you like this, no one will even think about snipers."


    "Haha." Everyone smiled warmly.


    After they got to know each other, xu Zhengyang explained why the ghost came. It turned out that the ghost had heard that death had appeared and had been following them all the way from country e. He had originally wanted to make a joke with xu Zhengyang, but he did not expect that zhang xiao would be able to see through it. He could only suppress everyone while rushing over to reveal his identity so as not to cause any misunderstanding, and what he did not expect was, She was actually recognized by zhang xiao bai''s footwork.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and looked at the ghost with hope, "What do you do now?"


    "I''m a lone mercenary." The ghost replied faintly.


    With a slight smile, the anticipation in zhang xiao''s eyes deepened, "Are you willing to come to huateng?"


    The ghost was slightly taken aback as he turned to look at xu Zhengyang and looked apologetically at zhang xiao, "Sorry, I like guns. I don''t want to put them down."


    "I didn''t tell you to put it down!" Zhang xiaobai hurriedly explained, "We came here for the diamond mine this time. After we capture the mine here, we will definitely leave someone to guard it. Not only do you not need to put down your gun, but you also have a chance to shoot. What do you think?"


    After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he gave xu Zhengyang a look.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and patted the ghost on the shoulder, "Say yes, then we''ll be fighting side by side in disguise."


    "What disguised side by side? Shall we really fight side by side soon?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang.


    The ghost lowered his head and contemplated for a while. He raised his head to look at zhang xiao and nodded gently, "Alright, I''ll join hua teng."


    "Welcome to join." Zhang xiao''s right hand clenched into a fist and extended it in front of the ghost. Xu Zhengyang, da biao, and the others clenched their fists against zhang xiao''s fist, and the five of them looked at the ghost in unison.


    The ghost pursed his lips into a smile, raised his fist, and joined in.

 Chapter 76 Not Vigilant Enough

    In a secluded valley, more than a hundred men in camouflage were resting.


    The clothes of these people were more or less stained with blood, and all of their bodies exuded an oppressive aura. One could tell that they were the masters of a pack of tigers and wolves.


    "Daniel, do you think something will happen to young master bai and the instructors?" A burly man asked his burly companion.


    "Tyrannosaurus, don''t talk nonsense. Young master bai and the instructor will be fine." The big bull glared at the tyrannosaurus.


    The tyrannosaurus was not dissatisfied with the bull''s impolite words, but his eyes were filled with worry from time to time.


    "Who?" A loud bang sounded.


    Click!


    Following the explosion, a series of bullets were loaded, and hundreds of guns were pointed at the entrance of the valley.


    "Sigh, sigh, sigh. Don''t shoot, don''t shoot." A figure appeared at the mouth of the valley.


    "Big biao!"


    "Captain!"


    "Brother big biao!"


    More than a hundred people in the valley were overjoyed, and then some of them suddenly changed their expressions. The tyrannosaurus took two steps quickly, grabbed big biao''s arm, and examined him from behind while asking in a hurry, "Why are you alone, young master bai, the instructor, the motor and the ground mouse?"


    "Who is it?" Another explosion sounded, and dozens of guns were aimed at the hillside of the valley.


    "Yes! He''s got us both." The sound of the motor came.


    After a while, the motor and the ground mouse came to the tyrannosaurus rex, daniel two people.


    "What''s going on?" The big bull frowned slightly as he looked at the three of them.


    Big biao grinned, "Just wait to be scolded!"


    "Yes! Wait to be scolded!" A voice suddenly came from behind the rocks beside the big bull and the others.


    Click!


    The few of them were stunned, "Come out."


    Da! Da! Da!


    A robust figure walked out from behind the stone and looked at the big bull with a light smile.


    "Instructor!"


    "Instructor!"


    Daniel and the others hurriedly put down their guns and took two steps before the big bull came to xu Zhengyang, "Instructor, are you okay?"


    "We''re fine, but... You guys are involved." Xu Zhengyang looked at the cow meaningfully.


    The tyrannosaurus took two steps forward and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "Instructor, what''s wrong with us?"


    "With the protection of hundreds of people, the six of us sneaked in. The three of us dodged the hidden sentry and touched the mouth of the valley. The three of us directly sneaked into the valley. Do you think you should scold us? Do you think you have an affair?" Zhang xiaobai''s figure emerged from the sparse trees on the side.


    When they arrived at the side of the big bull and the others, zhang xiao frowned and looked at the big bull and the tyrannosaurus rex, "Tell me which stone you were sitting on just now."


    "That piece!" The faces of the big bull and the tyrannosaurus rex were slightly hot as they pointed at the stone that they had just sat on. They thought that zhang xiaobai was being lazy because he was not vigilant.


    "You guys are really good. You didn''t even notice it when someone touched you." Zhang xiaobai glared at the big bull and the tyrannosaurus and turned to shout at the big stone they were pointing at, "Spirit."


    A person emerged from under the big stone and slowly came to zhang xiao bai and the others.


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Daniel and tyrannosaurus looked at the man who had emerged from under the stone with their mouths agape.


    "Nothing is impossible." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost, "I saw them talking. What did they say?"


    The ghost glanced at the two cows, "At first, they said that the armed men in guo gang were too weak and not enough to fight. Later on, they said that they wanted to take down a diamond mine before you came and give you a surprise. Later on, they were worried that you hadn''t come yet."


    "You, you, when did you hide under the stone?" The two of them looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    The ghost smiled and looked at the tyrannosaurus, "The first thing I heard was,'' why are african women so dark? I''m afraid they''ll lose their appetite if they have fun in the future."


    The tyrannosaurus turned red and looked at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang in embarrassment. He rubbed his head and laughed awkwardly.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at the tyrannosaurus rex and his face darkened, "Don''t think that you''re underestimating your enemies without encountering any formidable opponents. You''ve just come here and you''ve only met a few stray soldiers, or some people sent out by other factions to test their capabilities. Their elites won''t be mobilizing at the beginning, and they''re already too proud of themselves. I''ll leave the pulse to you to guard."


    "Young master bai, it''s our fault. We won''t do it again. Please don''t send us back!" The big bull and the tyrannosaurus looked ashamed and worried. If they were to be chased back, they would lose their face at grandma''s house.


    "Depends on your performance in the future." Zhang xiaobai looked at them expressionlessly.


    The faces of the big bull and the tyrannosaurus changed, and they shouted in unison, "Yes."


    "Alright, let me introduce you. This is the ghost. When brother xu and I return to china, he will be your leader." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the ghost and introduced himself.


    The two of them looked at the ghost and their eyes were filled with a strong sense of dissatisfaction.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and turned to look at the ghost, "These two guys are not satisfied with you!"


    "They will be convinced." The ghost smiled confidently.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "Alright, you guys can get to know each other in the future. Let''s talk about the situation that you have now."


    The crowd sat on the ground, and daniel and the tyrannosaurus introduced what they had learned.


    "None of this matters." After hearing this, the ghost said indifferently, "Guo gang has three great powers. One is the power of tasha. He is the biggest power in guo gang and holds a third of guo gang''s mineral veins. Among them, there are nearly half of the diamond mines that guo gang has, and the other is the power of su bo. The mineral veins he holds are among the three great powers. The conflict is also a guessing power, he is mainly in charge of copper mines and log wood."


    After a pause, the ghost turned to look at the big bull, "Not too long ago, I also guessed that I just found a diamond mine, and you were just asking about it. I think they came to test you because they misunderstood that you wanted to rob his mine."


    The faces of the big bull and the tyrannosaurus turned slightly red. As an elite member of the special forces, it was embarrassing to be found out when they heard the news. This also reflected the vigilance of the others.


    "Spirit, wouldn''t it be too ironic if we made the three great powers a breakthrough first?" The tyrannosaurus looked at the spirit in defiance. He and the others were all gathering information from small and medium-sized powers. It was not that the three great powers themselves did not know, but they just felt that it was not suitable to clash with them now.


    "No, guo gang''s forces are complicated. Perhaps an insignificant small force is supported by the three great factions. So, instead of being wary of the three great powers when dealing with other factions, it''s better to find one of them directly." The wraith calmly analyzed the situation.

 Chapter 77 First Salute

    "Wraith, it''s only when there''s no other way to snatch it that we think about it. After all, this isn''t our territory and we can use force to intimidate them. But if we forcibly snatch it, it would easily cause public anger, right?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at the ghost.


    The ghost smiled gently, "I didn''t say I''m going to snatch it! I guess what he has now is his first diamond mine. In the past, all he found is sold to someone else. We can find him to buy it!"


    "Why don''t you develop it yourself?" Big biao looked at the ghost in confusion.


    The ghost turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "You have to ask captain about this. Captain is quite familiar with it."


    "I''m guessing that I once mined a diamond mine, but because of the mechanical equipment problem, it caused the vein to collapse. That time, he had already accepted someone else''s payment, and the other party was someone he couldn''t afford to offend. If I hadn''t known his debtor, and I had something to help him with, I would have helped him to deal with it. He has become a pile of bones, a snake bite ten years afraid of well rope, from then on, he no longer do diamond business." Xu Zhengyang was slightly relieved.


    "Brother xu, do you also remember your gratitude?" Zhang xiaobai looked up at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "Before I retired from the army, I came to guo gang. I guess he even treated me warmly."


    "Alright, let''s go look for it tomorrow and guess. It''s best to buy the diamond mine in his hands peacefully." Zhang xiaobai paused.


    "When you go tomorrow, let him know that I''m on your side." The wraith opened their mouths to remind him.


    The few of them looked at the ghost in confusion.


    The ghost smiled gently, "A year ago, su bo once wanted to rob and guess the gold mine. He also guessed that he would launch a mission in the mercenary world to teach su bo a lesson so that he wouldn''t dare to think of himself again. I took the mission and went to su bo''s base camp. I tied him up in front of him and guessed that he was stupid at that time. From there, You tell him that I''m on your side. Even if he doesn''t care about captain''s kindness and doesn''t sell the gold and steel mine to you, he doesn''t dare to do anything to you. After all, he has to take the mine from him. It''s not good to make a scene."


    "I understand. You''re a nuclear deterrent!" Zhang xiao bai patted the ghost''s shoulder.


    "Haha." Everyone laughed.


    Only the big bull and the tyrannosaurus stared in disbelief as the tyrannosaurus pointed at the spirit, "You, you, you kidnapped sopoul from his camp? How is that possible?"


    "Nothing is impossible." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "The ghost had once sneaked into the palace of country m and escaped unharmed. What''s the point of sneaking into the base camp of su bo to kidnap him?"


    Everyone was shocked as they stared at the ghost with their mouths wide open.


    The ghost''s face turned slightly red as he smiled shyly and lowered his head in embarrassment.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao grabbed the ghost''s arm, his eyes filled with anticipation, "Ghost, can you teach me how to sneak?"


    "And me!"


    "I, I, I!"


    "Bring me one!" Big bull and the others scrambled to raise their hands and looked eagerly at the ghost.


    The ghost was stunned for a moment before he nodded gently.


    "Anyway, I''m fine now. Why don''t we start teaching now?" Big biao suggested loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai was the first to raise his hand in agreement, "Agreed."


    "Agreed!"


    "Secondment + 1!"


    So, the following day became the time of the ghost teacher''s class.


    ...


    Guo gang had a military camp in a secluded mountain depression. It was called a military camp. In fact, it was just a bungalow with a few low buildings surrounding a villa. Although the military camp was not very good looking, its military strength was not to be underestimated. There were dense sentries and sniper positions between the mountain walls, and ground-to-air missiles on the lower floors. There were heavy machine guns on the roof of the houses, and the bricks and stones on the walls of the houses and the low buildings might be unloaded to form a hidden castle. There were men with guns walking back and forth on the streets all the time. It seemed to be a rambling place, but the vigilance from time to time revealed the tight policy outside the barracks.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A shabby jeep came from far away, and the guards and hidden snipers at the entrance of the barracks turned cold.


    Creak!


    The jeep was parked at a sentry post a hundred meters away from the entrance of the barracks. This was what xu Zhengyang had said. In guo gang, any military camp within 100 meters was a restricted area. Anyone who entered the barracks without permission would be directly attacked. Moreover, there were mines within 100 meters. Only the entrance to the camp was a completely safe passage. Except for the people in the camp, outsiders wanted to enter the camp, so they could only go straight to the entrance of the camp.


    Of course, mines were only for ordinary people, so it was still not enough for an expert to guard them.


    In the sentry post parked the car, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people get off to sentry post.


    Chirp, chirp, chirp, hurry!" The six soldiers in the sentry post rushed out of the sentry post and aimed their guns at zhang and xiao bai, saying something that zhang did not understand.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang speechlessly. Xu Zhengyang smiled and went forward to negotiate with the soldiers.


    Damn it, what kind of language did he speak? Did he understand it or not? It would be great if he had a translator! Hmm? Translator?


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at his watch, "Ling boli, can you translate?"


    "Master, as long as the internet can do it, I can do it." Ling boli''s ethereal voice rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind.


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted, "That''s great. Help me translate in real time."


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang xiaobai stepped forward and stood beside xu Zhengyang.


    "Don''t you think you''re asking too much? I guess you can ask more about the general?" Xu Zhengyang was teaching the sentry soldiers a lesson.


    The face of the man who seemed to be the head of the six sentries changed.


    Zhang xiaobai did not know what xu Zhengyang had said in front of him, which made it very difficult for the soldier not to lose his temper and not to let him pass.


    "I won''t make things difficult for you either. Inform habu that it''s huaxia yang. He''ll come to pick us up." Xu Zhengyang looked impatient.


    The leader of the soldiers nodded in relief, "Wait a minute, wait a minute."


    After saying that, he turned around and ran back to the sentry post.


    "I''ve been expecting a lot of people to come and see him recently, so I''m guessing they''re all trying to plot against the diamond mine in his hands. I think they''re not too satisfied with the price that those people should give him. After all, they all know that he won''t develop it himself. If he stays in his hands, it''ll be a waste of manpower and resources. It''s not good to make him angry. The soldiers don''t know us. He didn''t dare to let us in, and he couldn''t directly contact the people around him. It was a bit difficult." Xu Zhengyang explained what had just happened.


    "Who''s that habu?" Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback, "You understand?"


    "I understand, but I don''t know how to say it." Zhang xiaobai shrugged.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and did not probe further, "Habu was a small messenger who also guessed that he knew me."


    As he spoke, the sentry returned to the two of them after making a call.

 Chapter 78 Guess

    In the living room of the villa in the mountain depression military camp, three middle-aged men sat on the sofa with their main guests. Behind them were a large number of black-shirted men.


    The middle-aged man sitting in the main seat was dressed in a loose-fitting huaxia tang suit, and he was wearing the unique old cloth shoes of the capital city. His hair was scattered behind his head, and his face was ashen, and flames appeared in his eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    On the left side of the middle-aged man in tang dynasty was a white man. He had short curly hair and a tall nose, and his eyes were bright and clear. He was dressed in a straight white suit and was wearing white leather shoes. He was holding an ivory cane in his hand, and his entire body deliberately exuded an aristocratic aura.


    On the right side of the middle-aged man in tang dynasty, there was a genuine guo gang man.


    These three were the leaders of the three armed forces of guo gang.


    "I guess. What are you still thinking about? If I buy your gold mine and tasha buys your diamond mine, you''ll have to earn a huge amount of money!" Su bo looked at her with a playful look and guessed.


    He also guessed that he glared at su bo fiercely, and his heart was filled with fury. When did these two b* stards collude with each other? Gertrude''s, a half price to buy my gold mine, a third of the price to buy my diamond mine, they rely on what? Are they working together? No, even if they join forces, they won''t dare to force me like that. What is that? Damn it! Sigh! If huaxia yang, who taught me the phrase "Grange," was here, he would have thought of what these two bastards were relying on!


    "Report!" A cry came.


    Su bo and tasha were slightly stunned, then they looked at them with ridicule and guessed.


    He guessed that his expression changed.


    "Come in." He also guessed and shouted, his face gloomy as he looked at the guy running in with a happy face, "Habu, give me a reason to forgive you for disobeying my orders."


    Habu was shocked and then calmed down, "General, your good friend huaxia yang is here."


    She was slightly stunned, and she guessed that she was overjoyed, "Quick, invite my friend in."


    Habu took the order and went out. After a while, he brought zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang into the living room.


    "Haha..." Also guessed that laughing came to xu Zhengyang, gave xu Zhengyang a big hug, "Yang, you''re finally here."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "At last? I guess the general misses me?"


    "Of course, of course, I really want to. I really want to!" I guess my heart was filled with joy. I was just thinking about you!


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at the two of them and smiled, "I guess the general only remembered me when he was in trouble, right?"


    "No, no, no, no. My friend, I''ve always missed you." A trace of unnaturalness flashed across her eyes as she hurriedly waved her hands.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and did not probe further. He turned around and gestured at zhang xiaobai, "I also guessed that general, this is my boss, young master bai."


    He also guessed that xu Zhengyang was surprised to hear that. He didn''t expect xu Zhengyang to actually work for someone else. He had always thought that xu Zhengyang was his boss, an armed boss like him.


    He looked at zhang xiao bai from head to toe and guessed that he would reach out his hand, "Hello, young master bai."


    "Hello, general. You speak chinese very well." Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook hands with her.


    She also guessed that she would pat xu Zhengyang on the shoulder and point at her tang outfit and the old kyoto shoes under her feet, "Of course, yang and I are very good friends. I like huaxia. These clothes and shoes are all authentic huaxia clothes that tuoyang brought to me."


    "Cough! I''m guessing that our friends won''t introduce us when they come?" Tasha coughed and looked at them with displeasure. His eyes that swept past zhang xiao and xiao bai were filled with gloom.


    "Yes, yes, yes. Come, yang, young master bai, please sit down. Let me introduce you. This is tasha, and this is su bo." He also guessed that zhang xiao bai and the other two would be given a seat and introduced to them the two of them.


    "Hello, Mr. Sopoul. The ghost asked me to take him to say hello to you." The few of them sat down, and zhang bai held out his hand in real english in front of su bo.


    Su bo''s heart trembled, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes. He shook zhang bai''s hand and secretly swallowed a mouthful of water.


    He also guessed that his heart was also shocked as he turned his head to look at zhang xiao again and could not help but guess about zhang xiao''s relationship with the ghost.


    When tasha heard this, he was also stunned. However, he was not the party involved in that incident a year ago. He was not shocked and guessed that the two of them were as big as each other. His eyes narrowed as he looked at zhang xiao, "Mr. Bai knows the ghost?"


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "I''m sorry, young master bai doesn''t speak congolese. The wraith and I are both young master bai''s subordinates."


    "Oh, as far as I know, the ghost is a lone mercenary." Su bo was shocked and frowned at zhang xiaobai.


    She also guessed that her eyes lit up and her eyes turned slightly. She did not know what she was thinking, but there was no trace of coldness in tasha''s eyes.


    "Mr. Sopoul, your news is a bit outdated." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at su bo.


    Sopoul wanted to ask again, but he also guessed and changed the topic, "Mr. Bai, yang, why are you two here?"


    "Can''t you come if you have nothing to do?" Xu Zhengyang smiled and guessed.


    She also guessed that she was slightly stunned and then smiled brightly, "Haha, of course I can come. Of course I can."


    "This time, I''m guessing that the general really has something to do. If you want to help me, I''ll guess." Zhang xiaobai said calmly after guessing and laughing.


    Tasha and su bo looked at each other. Both of them had an ominous premonition as they waited quietly to see what zhang bai would say.


    She also guessed that there was a faint smile on her lips, "What can I do for you, Mr. Bai? Yang and I have been good friends for many years. If you have anything, please let me know."


    What can I do for you? Bring it up, will you say yes or no? Old fox!


    Zhang xiao laughed apologetically as he cursed in his heart, "First of all, I apologize for the misunderstanding my brothers brought to you a few days ago."


    "A few days ago? Misunderstanding?" She also guessed that she was puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "A few days ago, my brothers asked about the news of the diamond mine. They might have caused a misunderstanding and sent someone to exchange blows with them. Do you remember the general?"


    "It''s about this." He also guessed that his heart was moving, and his mind was racing. That person''s strength was not small. If he could drag them into the water, I would be much more relaxed in the face of tasha and su bo.

 Chapter 79 Everyones Thoughts

    "Haha, it''s a misunderstanding. Mr. Bai, don''t mind." While she was in a hurry, lang waved his hand with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I guess the general is magnanimous."


    The topic changed, and zhang xiaobai explained why he was here, "I''m here today to buy the diamond mine in general''s hands."


    Without waiting to guess, tasha''s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at zhang xiao with warning intent, speaking in a harsh chinese language, "Mr. Bai, diamond mines are not something you can play with."


    "Oh, does general tasha mean that he is also interested in guessing the diamond mine in general''s hands?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at tasha.


    "Yes!" Tasha replied coldly.


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and guessed, "I also guessed that general, your diamond mine has not agreed to sell to general tasha yet, right?"


    "Not yet." He also guessed that he would speak slowly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly, "I''ll pay twice as much as general tasha."


    Tasha''s expression changed as he coldly looked at zhang xiao bai, "Mr. Bai, guo gang is very messy."


    "Yes! No one knows when they will close their eyes forever!" Zhang xiao bai changed his smile and looked at tasha coldly.


    Bang!


    Tasha heavily patted the armrest of the seat.


    The four macho men standing behind tasha took out their pistols one after another.


    In a flash, xu Zhengyang, who was beside zhang xiaobai, jumped up.


    Bang! Bang! Tsk! Tsk!


    Xu Zhengyang ran behind tasha with two daggers in his legs. The guns in the hands of the four men in black fell into xu Zhengyang''s hands.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    When he returned to zhang xiao bai''s side and sat down, xu Zhengyang threw the four pistols onto the table and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "General tasha''s men are not very friendly!"


    "You." Tasha was shocked. He opened his mouth and closed it again. A bright gleam flashed across his eyes, and his eyes were spinning in confusion. He did not know what he was thinking.


    She guessed that she was happy, but her face was slightly frowning, "General tasha, yang is my friend. Mr. Bai was brought here by yang. He is also my friend. It''s not good for you to do something to my friend here, right?"


    "Haha." Sopoul laughed and played the round, "I guess nothing happened to your friend. Let''s just forget about it."


    He glanced at su bo and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "What do you think, Mr. Bai?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I wonder what the general thinks of my proposal?"


    Sobel guessed without waiting and chuckled, "Mr. Bai, there''s an old saying in huaxia called first come, first served. Don''t you know Mr. Bai knows?"


    "There''s also a saying in huaxia called'' those with high prices get it''." Zhang xiao bai retorted without flinching.


    Su bo''s expression changed slightly. He glanced at tasha and did not say anything.


    Tasha turned his head to look and guessed, his tone a little unfriendly, "I guess. What do you say?"


    "Yang is my friend. I will definitely give face to yang if his boss comes. However, general tasha is also an old acquaintance. How about this? I will sell it to whoever the two of you bid high." She also guessed that she was in a dilemma.


    Tasha coldly glanced at zhang xiao bai and turned around to guess, "Your diamond mine is the largest diamond mine that guo just found. Do you think he can safely mine it all by himself?"


    "This is my business. I don''t need general tasha''s concern." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at tasha.


    Originally, tasha wanted zhang xiaobai to know the size of the diamond mine, and then retreat when faced with difficulties. He wanted to know that a small mine was easy to guard and the mining time was short, but a diamond mine with the biggest fruit was not easy to hold. Moreover, the mining time was long. In this chaotic country, anything could happen in a long time. However, she did not expect that zhang xiao bai would not be afraid.


    "In that case, I hope Mr. Bai can protect this diamond mine." Tasha smiled sinisterly.


    Zhang xiaobai revealed a meaningful smile, "I''m borrowing general tasha''s auspicious words."


    Su bo frowned and looked at tasha, his heart secretly seething with anger. Damn the congolese, greedy, ignorant, how much profit can you gain by taking down this diamond mine? Don''t you know it yourself? Just thinking of paying less and getting a high return, she started to retreat when she saw that she was going to bid. She was focused on using force to solve the problem. Did you know that if we missed today, we would lose the chance to join forces to suppress her?


    There was a gloomy smile on tasha''s face, but his heart was filled with disdain for zhang xiaohe and even su bo.


    Sopoul, you think I don''t know what you''re up to? Among the three great powers, you have always been in the weakest position. Last year, with the help of your master, you wanted to invade the territory that you could guess. In the end, a spirit had destroyed the entire plan and now you want to drag me along to suppress it. Why should I help you ascend to the throne? You think I don''t know, and if you go beyond that, you''ll get more support from the people behind you, and you''ll endanger my position.


    Thinking of this, tasha gave a sinister smile. I promised to cooperate with you and take a gold mine from you. After that, I deliberately lost my temper and started a conflict with this young master bai of huaxia. I wanted him to show off his strength and let his guesses live so that we wouldn''t be scared. In this way, he wouldn''t agree to our terms. And he is a person without a backer. Even if he wants to develop, there is no way. Unlike you, who are so threatening, so that I have the benefit, not to ruin my reputation, but also to ensure my status, three things at one time, why should I not do it?


    Tasha thought very well, but what he did not know was that when he patted the handrail, he did send a hint to his subordinates that if zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang made a move against each other, they would show weakness. However, before his subordinates started to show weakness, xu Zhengyang had already dealt with them. In other words, in the end, it was what tasha wanted, but the process exceeded his expectations. Material.


    If he knew that xu Zhengyang was really so strong, then his plan would not be so arbitrary. Unfortunately, he did not know that his subordinates would not tell him such a shameful thing, and of course, xu Zhengyang would not tell him. This also caused him to make a wrong judgment about zhang xiaobai and the others''strength.


    "Since that''s the case, then I don''t have to stay here anymore." Tasha''s face darkened as he stood up and glared fiercely at zhang xiao bai before he turned around and walked out of the villa.


    "Tasha." Su bo shouted, but tasha ignored him and left the villa''s living room with his people. However, what everyone did not see was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth as he walked out of the living room.


    Su bo''s heart was filled with hatred. He knew that one of his gold mines had been sent out for nothing, and his mind was racing. The gold mine went into tasha''s mouth, and he didn''t want it to come back. It was better to let it exert more value.


    "I also guess. I hope you can consider my suggestion and tasha''s." After leaving an ambiguous message, su bo stood up and left the villa with his people.

 Chapter 80 Preliminary Agreement

    After tasha and su bo left, they guessed that they were happy, but their faces showed a sense of sadness. They looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, who were quietly drinking tea, and acted as if they wanted to say something but stopped.


    "I guess. We''ve been friends for many years. Just say what you want." Xu Zhengyang laughed in his heart, wondering how the three of them could hide their thoughts from xu Zhengyang, who was one of the most elite troops in huaxia. After all, xu Zhengyang''s army nature determined that every mission he made was more scheming than actual combat!


    She also guessed that after hesitating for a while, she frowned and looked at xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai, "Tasha wants that diamond mine. Su bo wants to work together with tasha to suppress me so that they can take the gold mine in my hands. Now that they have not achieved their goal, they will definitely not give up!"


    "It''s fine!" Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently, "My brothers aren''t vegetarians either. If they think that they can compete with the well-equipped troops under my command with the equipment from other countries, then let''s try it."


    He also guessed that his eyes lit up when he heard this and his expression changed slightly. Although he was the second most powerful force, his subordinates'' equipment was the worst. Tasha had the most resources, and there were many ways to gain more equipment than him. There were people backing su bo, although he was the smallest of the three factions, However, the equipment was the best one, and only he himself was not the most powerful, and the resources he possessed were somewhat concentrated, resulting in less roads, and the equipment was the worst of the three factions.


    As her thoughts whirled around in her head, she looked at zhang xiao tentatively, "Mr. Zhang, don''t be careless. Tasha''s weapons and equipment have the way to the big bear in the north, and su bo''s weapons and equipment are provided by the big boss behind him. The big boss behind him is the famous arms dealer in the country opposite your country. Your subordinate''s equipment is better than theirs?"


    "Haha, I''m guessing general. These two countries are the most rampant countries in the world selling firearms. That''s right, but can tasha and su bo allow the other party to bring out the most advanced weapons and equipment? Not to mention the most advanced weapons used by soldiers in the two countries, can they get them?" Zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with joy as he laughed arrogantly.


    Her heart skipped a beat too. Could it be...


    "Mr. Bai, do you have a way to get good weapons?" He also guessed that he was no longer calm. If his subordinates were able to equip themselves with excellent weapons, even if tasha and su bo joined forces, he would no longer have any worries.


    Although the armed forces in africa were rampant, most of them were weapons that had been eliminated by other countries for many years. A weapon that had been eliminated by developing countries for 50 years would be invaluable here.


    "I guess, general. Let''s talk about the diamond mine!" Zhang xiaobai changed the topic and looked at it with a smile.


    He was also slightly stunned. Knowing that the other party was here to ask for sincerity from him, he gritted his teeth and looked at zhang xiao with a burning gaze, "One hundred people will be eliminated from thirty years of weapons and equipment. As long as Mr. Zhang can get it, the diamond mine will be yours, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. This time, he was really taken aback. It wasn''t that he had guessed that the price was too high, but it was too low. Even if he didn''t want to mine his own diamond mine, it wouldn''t be so low. He frowned. Zhang xiaobai looked at it cautiously and guessed. His mind moved and he opened his eyes to reality.


    "What do you mean? I''m already so low, does this young master bai still want to lower the price? His f* cking father was so excited that he had already told her his bottom line. It really shouldn''t be! All these years, they had suffered too many losses due to their inferior weapons, and the moment they heard that they had good equipment, they lost their sense of propriety! He was afraid that if he didn''t agree to it, he would ask for a low one. If he had a good start, would he still be afraid that he wouldn''t have the opportunity to buy good weapons and equipment in the future? But what happened to this guy now? Is that too expensive?"


    She also guessed that zhang xiaobai had seen through her anger and secretly let out a sigh of relief. She knew that zhang xiaobai did not play any tricks, and she had another motive for coming here. She wanted to use weapons and equipment to make friends with him. Now, she also guessed that she was so cooperative. Why would she not do it?


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m guessing, general. I''ll give you 200 weapons and equipment that have been eliminated for about 30 years. Apart from that diamond mine, consider it a friend of general also guessing. How about that?"


    "This... This guy... It seems that my dad is right. When dealing with huaxia people, he has to show his sincerity. Only in this way can he make friends with huaxia people. He really didn''t lie to me! They were all misled by what ah ma had said about the huaxia people making friends first and then lying to others. If I had been sincere with this young master bai earlier, I would have gotten more, right? However, what ah ma said wasn''t wrong. That huaxia man was a sinister and crafty guy last time. However, this young master bai shouldn''t be that kind of person. It seems that I have to reconsider my relationship with him."


    In an instant, he also guessed a lot. What he didn''t know was that what he was thinking was being watched by zhang xiao without a word.


    "Alright, young master bai is so generous. I guess it''s only young master bai''s favor. Someone, bring me the contract." He guessed that haomai had asked someone to bring the contract directly.


    "This is a sign that this young master bai is sincere enough. Anyway, I can''t possibly mine this diamond mine myself. That incident that year made that family forbid me from mining the diamond mine. Damn it, that bastard family is too overbearing. They actually said that if I dared to sell someone else the diamond mine, I would not be able to sell it to them." Even if I looked down on them, I wouldn''t dare to lend me twenty guts! Rather than letting others off the hook, it would be better to have a good relationship with this young master bai. With yang''s presence, with his character, he wouldn''t have conspired with this young master bai to frame me."


    At this time, zhang xiao bai was completely relieved. He closed his eyes and checked the purchase and sale contract of the diamond mine. After confirming that there was no mistake, zhang xiao stood up and left. Before he left, he left xu Zhengyang behind to discuss the specific matters of weapons and equipment.


    He also guessed that xu Zhengyang, a veteran player of the ashes level, was even more determined to have a good relationship with zhang xiao. Of course, it was impossible for him to have a heart-to-heart relationship with zhang xiao. The current relationship was only based on interests.


    When xu Zhengyang came back, the few of them came up with a plan. Zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang brought the ghosts, big cattle, tyrannosaurus rex, and big biao to country e with them. They had originally wanted to bring motors and ground mice with them. After all, they were the same last time, and they were more familiar with each other. However, they brought motor motors and ground mice to a corner to talk with each other. After a while, the people who went to country e together changed to the current camp.


    For this, zhang xiao bai did not care. Although it was also dangerous this time, daniel and tyrannosaurus rex were not inferior to the elite special forces of motor motor and ground mouse. Moreover, with the participation of the ghosts this time, the tyrannosaurus was more useful than the snipers of ground mouse in terms of strategy. After all, it was a bit extravagant for a six-man team to have two snipers.

 Chapter 81 Sniper Guns Hitting Planes

    After settling down for a few days, the arms industry of country e was once again boiling. Frequency.


    In the video, the two black-haired men wore a mask of the magistrates in huaxia mythology and the mask of death in western mythology.


    The man in the official mask spoke pure chinese. "Ladies and gentlemen of arms dealers, I am the judge and this is death. This time, we came to country e to purchase a batch of weapons and equipment. Who can bring us 200 weapons and equipment that have been eliminated for about 30 years and 200 people in the world?" As for whether there will be any follow-up cooperation, it depends on the value of the top-notch equipment you bring and whether you are sincere. You have three days to prepare and contact the person who can bring out these weapons and equipment."


    Of course, the person in this video was zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang, and the number that zhang xiao left behind was a virtual number created by ling boli. The person who dialed this number could be connected to zhang xiao''s own phone with ling boli''s connection, but if someone wanted to lock zhang xiao''s location through this number, Then he can only target mars.


    Three days later, in a dense jungle in country e, zhang xiaobai asked ling boli to block the signals around him for a hundred miles. Other than their own people, their phones were all bricks.


    After having the ghost and the others ambush him, zhang xiao bai stood at the meeting place that was sent to the arms dealers.


    Rumble!


    The off-road vehicles arrived one after another, followed by a van behind each of the two off-road vehicles. Ah, how crazy it is to have so many arms dealers out there.


    The five of them each had dozens of subordinates, so they had to be careful. They were facing the judges and death, and they were asking for the leader of the various arms dealers to come personally. There were also a few competitors, and the arms dealers were afraid of death!


    They didn''t dare not to come, because they were the grim reapers and the magistrates who slaughtered the three medium-sized arms dealers in five days!


    Seeing the masked black-haired man in front of them, more than five groups of 200 people slowly approached with mixed feelings.


    "It''s all here." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and spoke first, "I already know the price of each of you. Logically speaking, the price is not high, but what makes me unhappy is that someone has ulterior motives!"


    More than two hundred armed men immediately distanced themselves from each other and divided into five teams to look at each other.


    One of the bearded macho men looked at the other four people and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "How can you prove that you are the judge, death?"


    "How does this prove?" Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang!


    Three shots were fired, followed by the sound of heavy objects landing on the ground.


    More than 200 people were shocked as they raised the guns in their hands one after another. Zhang xiao bai''s eyes instantly turned cold and his entire body exuded an imposing aura.


    "You better put the gun down. Otherwise... If my brothers misunderstand something, it won''t be good." Zhang xiao bai coldly glanced at everyone.


    The aura that emanated from zhang xiao bai''s body was like a sea of corpses, causing the five arms dealers to be shocked. How many people had to be killed before they could cultivate such an aura. Thinking about how many people had been ambushed in the dark, everyone looked at each other and put down their guns.


    It was the bearded man who looked at zhang xiaobai with a fleeting gaze, "I wonder if Mr. Judge can explain the shooting just now?"


    "Sure." Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Four fire dragons suddenly appeared, and dozens of people brought by the bearded man fell into a pool of blood before they could react.


    "You..." The burly man looked at zhang xiaobai in shock and anger. He raised his gun and was about to fire at zhang xiaobai.


    Bang!


    "Ah..."


    A sniper rifle sounded, and the macho man''s hand was broken from his wrist. The gun fell to the ground, and the macho man knelt on the ground with his wrist in his hands.


    Zhang xiaobai coldly glanced at the burly man, his lips curled into a mocking smile as he looked at the remaining arms dealers who were frightened and raised their guns, "Do you want to compete with my brother to shoot faster than anyone else?"


    "Mr. Judge." An arms dealer forced himself to suppress the fear in his heart, "I want to know why?"


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "It''s nothing. It''s just that this man has ambushed more than a hundred trash in the jungle. Besides... He''s not the leader of their gang, he''s just a puppet on the surface."


    "What?"


    "He..."


    Everyone was shocked and they all looked at the big man kneeling on the ground with anger.


    The burly man raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai, then suddenly burst into laughter, "Haha, so what? Can you clean up the people I ambushed, the three snipers I brought with me, and the men I brought with me, but can you clean up the helicopter? I''ve long since made up my mind to die. I can let the magistrates and the four arms dealers lead the way to die with me. It''s a pity that death isn''t here."


    "What?"


    "You bastard!"


    Everyone was enraged as they raised their guns to kill the macho man.


    "Wait!" Zhang xiao bai shouted.


    Rumble!


    The helicopter roared and three black dots appeared in the sky.


    "Helicopter!"


    "Run!"


    "Haha... You can''t run anymore." The macho man knelt on the ground and laughed wildly.


    Zhang xiao bai shouted again, "It''s all f* cking calm."


    Everyone was stunned. Just as they were about to reprimand him, no one was afraid of zhang xiao anymore. Some even raised their guns and aimed at zhang xiao.


    Whoosh!


    A figure suddenly appeared behind zhang xiao and threw a sniper rifle at him.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and aimed at the black dot in the distance, shouting loudly, "I, you er, die one."


    The arms dealers were stunned and their eyes widened.


    "What do they want?"


    "That''s death!"


    "Are they going to shoot a helicopter with a sniper rifle?"


    "How is this possible?"


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the three ghosts hidden in the jungle were not affected by the arms dealers and completely immersed in the preparation for shooting.


    After the firearms shouted a few times, they all kept their mouths shut. They also knew that zhang xiao and the others were their hope to survive and prayed at the same time.

 Chapter 82 The New Upstart in the Arms Industry of Country E

    For a few seconds, the arms dealers seemed to have spent a few years, each of them staring at zhang xiaobai and the other without blinking.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots were fired in succession.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Three explosions were heard in the distance, and the aftershock of the tremor could be clearly felt by the side.


    The arms dealers turned their heads mechanically and saw three large fireballs falling in the distance.


    "Did it work?"


    "Did you get it?"


    "We survived!"


    The arms dealers were extremely excited and their entire bodies were drenched in cold sweat. The joy of their lives after their tribulation filled their hearts as they looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two as if they were looking at god.


    "No, how is that possible? How could he have shot a helicopter at such a distance with a sniper rifle? If you get closer, as long as you get closer, even if you get hit, the explosives on the helicopter will kill you!" The burly man kneeling on the ground looked incredulous.


    Suddenly, the scene quieted down, and the burly man''s words caused everyone to break out in cold sweat again.


    That explains the explosion? The love helicopter is full of explosives! Zhang xiaobai was also extremely scared.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    After the extreme silence, the arms dealers reacted and raised their guns to shoot at the macho man, instantly beating the macho man into a sieve.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three different shots were heard, and three armed men who wanted to take advantage of the chaos to shoot zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang fell to the ground. Those who had the same thoughts but had not yet arrived and switched guns were all shocked.


    "It seems that there are still people who want to be unfriendly!" Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "Anyone else who wants to test the speed of my brothers''shooting, just point the muzzle at us. I don''t care about a hundred bullets."


    The arms dealers all trembled, and all of them dared not. The arms dealers who belonged to the three of them almost cried out.


    "Leave all your weapons behind. Those three families..." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the three groups of people who wanted to shoot him just now, "The payment is halved and the other one stays. The others can leave now."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his checkbook, wrote down three checks, and raised his hand to the air.


    The three arms dealers ran away without even looking back with the check in their hands. They did not dare to haggle anymore. They clearly understood the strength of zhang xiao and the others and were able to leave all of them here.


    In the end, the remaining family did not have any ulterior motives from the start.


    "Mr. Scaya, considering your performance today, I''d like to make a friend with you. I''m not sure if you''d like to." Zhang xiaobai chuckled as he looked at the last remaining arms dealer who was in charge.


    Skoya was stunned for a moment, and her heart was immediately filled with ecstasy as she quickly bowed, "Mr. Judge, it''s my honor to be your friend."


    He was the weakest of all the arms dealers who came here, but with zhang xiao''s words, he would no longer be afraid of any other arms dealers.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the dozen people behind segaya, "Can they believe it?"


    "Of course." Si ge ya''s face darkened, "I can guarantee it with my life."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. Seeing the determination in skoya''s eyes, he nodded slightly.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Zhang xiao took off the mask on his face and xu Zhengyang followed closely behind.


    Skoya''s heart jolted and was immediately filled with a strange emotion. This was a feeling of happiness that was trusted by others. However, zhang xiaobai obviously wanted to make skoya happier.


    "Brothers, come out and meet our friends." Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Four figures darted out from the jungle and stood behind zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai, one by one, "This is the ghost. From now on, he will be mainly responsible for contacting you. One of the helicopters just now was shot down by him. This is big biao, this is..."


    After the introduction, zhang xiaobai looked at segaya, "As a friend, I won''t give you any money for the weapons and equipment you brought with you."


    Scaya was stunned for a moment and did not say anything. There was no dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Satisfied, zhang xiao bai nodded and chuckled, "I''ll give you another gift. Those people who wanted to ambush us just now, I''ll make them disappear. Their weapons and equipment belong to me. You can take over their territory, channels, and so on. However, let me remind you, eating alone will cause others to be jealous."


    "I understand, I understand." Segaya felt that she was blessed by the heavens, and even doubted that she was an illegitimate child of the heavens. She nodded her head hurriedly, feeling that she was going to be knocked unconscious by happiness.


    "The weapons in their place, including the weapons here, will be placed in your place first. When do I want them? When will you send them to me? How about that?" Zhang xiaobai looked at skoya calmly.


    "No problem, no problem at all." Scaya nodded.


    Patting her shoulder, zhang xiaobai gave her the biggest surprise, "If you are in trouble in the future, as long as you are reasonable, I don''t mind helping my friend."


    "Thank you, thank you, Mr. Judge." Scaya doesn''t know what to say anymore.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "You can call me young master bai and call him young master yang."


    "Young master bai, young master yang, young master you." Scaya quickly changed her words, even bringing the ghost with her.


    "Alright, you can take the weapons away." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, and skoya was ecstatic as she pulled the weapon away with her men.


    Three days later, the firearms belonging to the macho man who wanted to ambush zhang xiaobai and the others completely disappeared. On the night that they disappeared, all the arms dealers in country e received another video of zhang xiaobai, which contained such a sentence.


    "Scaya will become my friend. He will distribute the territory and channels that we have established. I don''t think you have any objections!"


    The arms industry of country e was once again boiling with excitement.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others, who had caused the shock in country e''s arms industry, had returned to guo gang with si ge ya accompanying them.


    "Young master bai, I''ll send you directly to your territory." After entering the kokang realm, she saw that no one had come to pick up xiao bai and the others and volunteered.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "No need. My brothers will be here soon."


    Just as he finished speaking, a series of engine rumbles sounded, and a dozen jeeps slowly drove over.


    "Young master bai."


    After the car stopped, hundreds of people lined up neatly in front of zhang xiaobai and shouted in unison, their entire body emitting a chilling aura.


    This was arranged by zhang xiaobai. Initially, he didn''t need so many people to pick them up, but zhang xiaobai had asked the motor to pull everyone over to shock segaya, but the motor brought a piece of news that even zhang xiaobai didn''t expect.

 Chapter 83 The Three of Them Had a Small Meeting

    "Report." Motor stepped forward and stood in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned as he looked at the motor in confusion, "Speak."


    "Young master bai, there''s a second batch of people at home, 120 of them. They''re all waiting for young master bai to review them." Motor said the news that surprised zhang xiaobai.


    "Yes! Bring your weapons and we''ll go back. We''ll have a good meal today to welcome our new brother." After arranging, zhang xiao bai turned to look at segaya, "Scaya, we''ll head back first."


    "Okay, okay." Si ge ya nodded his head in a daze. He was really shocked. When he was sure that zhang xiao was only six people, he thought that young master bai was just a small team that followed the route of the elite soldiers. This time, he personally came over and even asked for the weapons and equipment to be sent to their territory. However, she no longer had any doubts when she saw the motors and other guys who were much more powerful than her.


    When he heard the words of the motor, his heart couldn''t help but tremble. At home? Which house? Seeing that motor and the others quickly and effectively received weapons and equipment, a terrifying thought rose in her mind. Could it be... If that ancient and powerful country were to support young master bai behind his back, then...


    After shaking her head, she did not dare to think further. She was determined that even if she died, she would never make an enemy of zhang bai.


    Zhang xiao bai did not open his eyes to reality, so he did not know what si ge ya was thinking. However, from his expression, zhang xiao bai knew that his deterrence had played a role. If he knew what si ge ya was thinking, he would not have to defend his great country.


    Skoya left with a heart filled with shock. From now on, no matter when or where news of the magistrates and death came out, even if news of the death of the magistrates and death came out at one time, skoya was dedicated to providing the wraith and the others with weapons and equipment and the greatest convenience because he clearly understood, That ancient and powerful country was not allowed to trespass on @, not to be perfunctory.


    It was also because of this mentality that skoia wholeheartedly helped to obtain zhang xiaobai''s true friendship.


    At this time, zhang xiaobai did not know that because of a misunderstanding, let segaya decided to be his best friend for the rest of his life. He was on the phone with leng ao. When he learned the reason for the 120 people''s arrival, he was full of gratitude to wu liang and the others.


    When zhang xiaobai left huaxia for country e, wu liang, song shanshan, and li wuyang got the news. All they knew was that zhang xiaobai had left huaxia for the sake of the ingredients for the beauty cream, and they didn''t know where he was going, but they had obviously captured more than a hundred people in the company. When they arrived, wu liang contacted Addie, the president of huateng through lin xiao, and confirmed that the ingredients for the beauty cream were rare minerals. After a strict examination of zhang xiaobai''s insurance company, the three of them made a bold decision.


    In the top office of the hanhai club in the capital, wu liang, song shanshan, and li wuyang held a stack of documents in their hands.


    "Wu yang, you''d better not get involved." Song shanshan looked at li wuyang worriedly.


    Wu liang also looked at him with a frown, "Yes, wu yang, your identity is too sensitive."


    "It''s okay. I''m looking for a place for retired soldiers. Why not?" Li wuyang calmly looked at the documents and answered without raising his head.


    Wu liang looked at li wuyang unwillingly, "But, what if xiao bai is so greedy that he makes a move..."


    "Do you think he will?" Wu liang was interrupted by li wuyang before he could finish his sentence." We don''t know how much money he has, but we only know tens of billions of dollars. If he wants to do something illegal, why bother?" Just like zhao tianfang, he had repeatedly provoked xiao bai."


    "However, we are well aware of brother xu and brother ao''s character. In china, they will definitely not do anything illegal." Song shanshan explained.


    "Yes! We know brother xu and brother ao very well. Since they have followed xiao bai, why can''t we trust him?" Li wuyang raised his head to look at song shanshan and wu liang.


    Wu liang was slightly impatient, "It''s not that we don''t trust xiao bai, but what if..."


    "There''s no'' what if''. You haven''t figured it out yet." Li wuyang interrupted wu liang again, "In the spirit beast arena, xiao bai was unhappy because of the confrontation between humans and spirit beasts. This proves that xiao bai is a true person. If I''m not mistaken, the video incident that zhao tianfang played should also be related to xiao bai. It''s not surprising that the zhao family could prevent the deletion of the video, but the video was deleted by the zhao family in the end. Why?"


    "Um... Because it''s not necessary?" Wu liang guessed.


    Lingshan pondered for a while before looking at li wuyang hesitantly, "Because xiao bai didn''t want to make a complete enemy of the zhao family?"


    "That''s right, the conflict between xiao bai and the zhao family started because of zhao tianqi, and xiao bai''s target was only zhao tianqi. Later on, zhao tianfang himself jumped out to provoke xiao bai, so xiao bai was slightly punished. Later on, the conflict was triggered by the provocation at the auction, and more importantly, the reason for the northeast tiger. This meant that xiao bai was an extremely emotional person. This also shows how natural he is."


    After a pause, li wuyang continued to analyze, "I think you''ve investigated the benefits and benefits of the entire company. They say that they''re the highest security treatment in the world. Do you have any objections?"


    Song shanshan and wu liang looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    Wu liang looked at li wuyang in disbelief, "To be honest, when I found out that a security guard who just entered the company actually received a salary of tens of thousands a month and was able to get more out of the three month internship period, I had some doubts that xiao bai was stupid."


    "It turns out that xiao bai isn''t stupid and he''s also very smart. As for why the security company''s treatment is so good, according to my investigation, it''s all because most of the people in the security company are veterans. Xiao bai is indeed recruiting strong people, but he also respects these soldiers." Li wuyang''s eyes showed a sense of relief, "The security guards who went abroad with xiao bai were sent five million yuan in the name of the security company. Moreover, xiao bai promised that they would receive no less than five million yuan per year."


    Lingshan sighed, "Xiao bai really treats these veterans very well."


    "That''s not all." Li wuyang was slightly excited.


    Wu liang and wu liang looked at li wuyang in surprise. It had been a long time since they had seen li wuyang lose his composure.

 Chapter 84 Transportation Personnel

    "The biggest thing xiao bai did for those veterans who went abroad was to take their family members to devil''s city and select the best batch of people to protect them day and night when the security company was short of people. Yesterday, one of the military families who went abroad with xiao bai was robbed in the financial world. However, he was robbed of a cell phone. The security guards of huateng security company who had no mission poured out and brother ao personally led the team to arrest the robber and bring him to the city bureau, and also to wipe out the robbery organization that he belonged to."


    Li wuyang lost control of his emotions, "What does that mean? This meant that xiao bai was not just using the capabilities of the veterans, but really treating them as brothers. His brother''s family was his family. You know what? There is only one old father in a retired soldier''s family, but before that soldier retired, his hometown was flooded. The old man begged for a living to earn his living. After that soldier learned about this, he retired and returned home, but he couldn''t find his father for three whole years. That soldier is an elite soldier in the special forces!"


    "What?" Lingshan''s mouth opened wide in shock.


    Li wuyang''s eyes sparkled, "That soldier is brother xu''s former comrade, code-named storm wolf. When xiao bai asked them to recruit, brother xu introduced him to the security company. When xiao bai found out about his situation, he mobilized the entire huateng force and invested heavily in the newspapers, the internet, television and many other platforms. Then we will find the old man, and take back the mordor, you say, so respected, love the soldiers, we do not help, we do not recommend retired soldiers, who else can we help? Who else do we recommend?"


    "It''s settled!" Wu liang was in a high mood, "Give me the information. I''ll send someone to talk to these ex-servicemen. We can''t give hua teng the information about the soldiers, but we can tell the ex-servicemen about hua teng''s treatment and their deeds. I don''t think many people will reject it."


    "That''s right, even if you want to live a peaceful life in the future, you can also go to other branches of huateng to protect them. If you''re not willing to be ordinary, you can go to the security company to do ordinary security. If you want to take a gun, you can go abroad to look for xiao bai. In short, as long as you want a job, huateng can satisfy them, even if you don''t want to be a security guard or something like that." Yes, the positions of technicians, receptionists, and so on, huateng is compliant with the standards of military service excellence." Lingshan was excited as well.


    The affairs of the veterans were always the heart of a nation, and now that the three of them were able to inject a powerful and effective medicine into this heart disease, how could they not let the three young red family members get excited? Moreover, hua teng''s treatment was so generous, and he had put so much effort into the veterans. They felt that it was worth it to work a little harder on this matter!


    In this way, during the military discharge season, hua teng''s threshold was almost flattened by the veterans. When Addie received the news, the first thing he thought of was lin xiao. Through her, he contacted wu liang and the others. After thanking them on the phone, Addie informed all the branch offices to accept all orders as long as there was no problem with their conduct..


    As for the entire security company, leng ao was completely busy. In the end, there was no other way. Leng ao personally found Addie and asked Addie to arrange a community for the security company.


    Addie was a little confused at that time. She hesitated for a moment and looked at leng ao fixedly, "Leng ao, I know about your soldiers'' feelings. The treatment of the entire security company is indeed the best place in the entire huateng security department, but you can''t lower the recruitment standards of the company just because the soldiers'' feelings want to seek better benefits for them, right? Is four floors not enough for a dormitory? That''s four or five hundred people!"


    "President, I understand what you''re worried about." Leng ao laughed bitterly, "But do you know how many of the elite soldiers in all the major military districts in the country are discharged every year? I haven''t lowered the standards of the insurance company. I''m more concerned about whether I should improve it or not. If not, I''ll be surprised to break through to 2000 in a few days, not to mention that there are already 1,000 people."


    Addie stared blankly at leng ao.''


    Addie put down his phone and took a deep breath. "Leng ao, take it! As long as we meet the standards, we will accept everything. I will immediately get the real estate department to arrange for a residential area for you. When hua teng entered the real estate industry, xiao bai once said," since we are going to do real estate, then we must let all our employees have a house to live in." To this end, huateng has issued a series of policies, but only forget to implement the insurance company, is my fault."


    "No, president, the company''s treatment is already very generous..." Leng ao quickly waved his hand.


    Addie raised his hand to stop leng ao, "Alright, wrong is wrong. I''ll contact the real estate right now. Go back and stabilize them. If they lose their employees because of their residence, xiao bai should scold them."


    Leng ao returned to the security company happily.


    When the storm wolf and others arrived, motor and others looked at them with a tiger face.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t welcome us? The swift wolf looked at the motor with a smile.


    The motor twitched its lips, "I don''t welcome you. We haven''t played many matches in the first place, so when you come here, we won''t be able to fight anymore."


    "What''s going on?" The swift wind wolf looked at the hamster standing next to the motor in confusion.


    The ground mouse smiled gently, "Don''t listen to him. Young master bai went to country e with us this time, but he was threatened by big bull and tyrannosaurus rex. This kid is throwing a tantrum."


    "En?" The storm wolf still doesn''t understand.


    The ground mouse told zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang about their trip to country e last time, and it made the wind wolf and the others blood boil. They regretted not coming earlier. When the local mouse explained the current situation, everyone also understood that it was now the preparation stage, and under zhang xiao''s efficiency, the preparation stage would be over soon. Yes, the next step is to enter the most severe diamond mine security phase, the early stage of the security is the most dangerous, because few people know your strength, all armed elements are likely to rob your mineral vein.

 Chapter 85 She Also Guessed That She Had Changed Her Mind

    Zhang xiaobai and the others escorted the weapons and equipment back to the temporary stronghold in guo gang.


    Everyone had a good meal that night. As for drinking, there was no such thing. Under special circumstances, drinking was really not allowed.


    The people brought by the storm wolf were all thrown into disarray and divided into five squadrons according to the standards of the elderly and the newbies. They were led by big biao and five people. The storm wolf had a steady character as the great captain, and the wraith had excellent fighting skills and served as an instructor. The two of them complemented each other and led the guards of the mineral veins together.


    After resting for a night, the next morning, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang arrived at the base with the two squadrons of wind wolf, motor motor, and big bull.


    "Haha... Yang, Mr. Bai, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" It was also a guess that zhang xiao bai and the others were greeted at the entrance of the villa. When they saw the few vans escorted by daniel and the others, their eyes flashed with excitement.


    "I''m guessing that general, the weapons and equipment have already been brought here. Send someone to check it out." Zhang xiaobai laughed and guessed.


    She also laughed out loud, "No need. I can trust Mr. Bai. Come on, let''s go in and have a good drink."


    Zhang xiaobai three people into the house, motor, daniel two people with people under the leadership of habu to rest in a small building.


    "Mr. Bai, yang, who is this?" After entering the house, they sat down with the guests and looked at the storm wolf, then turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "This is the swift wind wolf. Once it''s stabilized, he and the ghost will guard the diamond mine together."


    His heart skipped a beat, and he guessed that his imagination was mixed. So he''s as good as a ghost? Who was this Mr. Bai? How could there be so many strong subordinates? Yang, the ghost and this swift wind wolf, which is not a hundred tiger generals! But...


    As she thought about it, she guessed that she had gotten someone to serve food and wine, "Come, come, Mr. Bai, Mr. Yang, Mr. Chifeng, let''s have a good drink."


    On one side, a girl named guo gang poured wine for them one after another. When she poured wine into the wolf, the wolf raised his hand to stop the girl from pouring wine.


    She also looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Mr. Bai, this is..."


    "I also guessed that general, the storm wolf doesn''t drink." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    He also guessed that he would smile when he heard that, "How can a soldier not drink? Pour it on."


    The girl was about to fall again, but she was stopped by the storm wolf.


    "Mr. Bai, you''re not giving me face." She guessed that her face was a little ugly.


    Xu Zhengyang explained, "I guess, general. The storm wolf really doesn''t drink."


    "Can''t you drink a little?" She guessed that she didn''t look at xu Zhengyang and stared straight at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao bai did not show any weakness as he looked and guessed, "I guess the general is trying to force someone?"


    "Haha, just kidding, just kidding." She also guessed that she would laugh and change the topic.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. He guessed that his attitude was obviously different from the previous time. What was going on?


    Opening the eyes of reality, zhang xiaobai looked at them and guessed, "I''m guessing that after dinner, general, can you take us to receive the diamond mine?"


    "Haha, why are you so anxious, Mr. Zhang? The mineral vein is right there. How can you lose it? Let''s have a good drink and then I''ll arrange for you to rest for a few days. I''m really sorry that Mr. Zhang has been working so hard for such a long time for my little armament!" I guess. Ha, ha, ha, ha.


    "How can I take you to receive the diamond mine now? Those japanese are looking at the mine there!" Sigh! How could she find a way to reject this Mr. Bai?"


    Zhang xiao frowned and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He gave xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf a hand signal and turned around to guess, "I guess, general. To be honest, we''ve just eaten. Let''s take us to receive the mineral veins."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Bai? Even if you don''t eat, are you trying to give me face even if you don''t want to?" She frowned and looked angry.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "What kind of meal did you have at ten in the morning? I guess, general, we''ve already signed the contract. If you change your mind at the last minute, it''ll be bad."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Bai? Am I supposed to be that kind of person?" Well, since you say so, I won''t sell that diamond mine anymore. You can go." I guess I should have shouted.


    "This is an opportunity that you gave me to take advantage of, but no wonder I, haha, 500 weapons and equipment that have been eliminated for 30 years, plus 10 million us dollars, so what if I offend you? The wraith and yang are powerful, but those japanese ninjas are even more powerful! Moreover, he also promised to be my help to restrain su bo and tasha. I don''t choose them. I''m stupid!"


    Zhang xiao bai understood completely and his expression changed slightly, and a cold smile appeared on his lips, "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll see you later."


    Zhang xiaobai gave xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang a look and took the lead to walk out of the villa.


    When he gathered the motor and the others together, zhang xiao bai received a piece of news that almost made him lose face on the spot.


    "Young master bai, all 200 weapons and equipment have been left behind." Daniel looked at zhang xiaobai with anger, and motor motor and the others were also full of indignation. They held the gun tightly in their hands. As long as zhang xiaobai gave the order, they could destroy the base they had guessed.


    She turned to look at the person not too far away and guessed that there was a playful expression on her face.


    "Humph! Since I have offended you, then I will offend you more harshly. Since the weapons and equipment have been brought here, then don''t even think of taking them away. If I''m not afraid that the ghost will jump over the wall in a hurry, I''ll leave you here today."


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was boiling with anger. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he spat out a word through his teeth, "Let''s go."


    Nearly a hundred people left the base with anger and rushed to their temporary base. Along the way, zhang xiaobai''s face turned ashen.


    "Xiao bai, what happened?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep breath, "I got the news and guessed that I would sell the mine to the japanese. I didn''t believe it at first, but now it seems that the news is true."


    In order to cover up the existence of the real eye, zhang xiaobai had to lie.


    "This..." Xu Zhengyang was stunned and a trace of apology appeared on his face, "Xiao bai, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Brother xu, it''s none of your business. The conditions offered by the japanese are very generous." Zhang xiaobai comforted xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "I guess it has nothing to do with me changing my mind, but he left our weapons and equipment behind because of me. I''m sure he''ll remember my kindness even if I promise him. But he''s doing this today because he''s hitting me in the face!"


    Xu Zhengyang''s words were very calm.


    Angry! Xu Zhengyang was really angry! First, in country e, she promised zhang xiao that nothing would happen. In the end, she was slapped in the face. She also guessed that she would be slapped in the face after she was assured. Thinking of how good zhang xiao was to her, she had never treated her in the present moment, but she had repeatedly disappointed him. After completely disrupting zhang xiaobai''s future plans, how could xu Zhengyang be at ease? How could she not be angry?!

 Chapter 86 Shame Should Be Washed Away with Blood!

    When they returned to the temporary base, the wraith and the others clearly sensed that something was amiss.


    "Ling boli, inform all the armed forces of guo gang and guess to tear up the contract, buy and sell the mineral vein twice, and swallow the money from the first transaction." Zhang xiaobai knew that guo gang was in chaos. If he could not learn from his fame, he would probably be attacked by all the armed forces. He still had too few people and could not compete with all the armed forces in guo gang.


    After arranging for ling boli, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost, "Contact skoya immediately and have him bring all the top weapons and equipment that we put there to me at the fastest speed possible."


    "Yes." The ghost''s expression stiffened as he replied and started to make a call.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, xiao bai." A cold and arrogant voice came from the receiver.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost and the others who surrounded zhang xiaobai suddenly felt a strong killing intent emanating from zhang xiaobai''s body.


    "Leng ao, transfer all the veterans who are willing to come over and have been on the battlefield. You personally lead the team. I will start a bloody storm!" Zhang xiao no longer suppressed his anger and his tone of voice made leng ao on the other end of the phone feel a chill run through his heart.


    The ghost and the others were all shocked. They all looked at xu Zhengyang and the others in surprise. Xu Zhengyang whispered about their experience in the base, and the news spread quickly.


    "Damn it! Kill those bastards!"


    "F* ck you, f* ck them."


    "Young master bai, give the order!"


    Everyone was enraged, and the small valley was filled with rage and killing intent!


    "Yes, I''ll bring someone over immediately." While xu Zhengyang was telling the story, zhang xiaobai did not say anything.


    Bang!


    The door of the training room was fiercely opened.


    He swept a glance at everyone and coldly shouted, "Assemble!"


    All guards are assembled quickly.


    "All the veteran soldiers who have been on the battlefield are listed. Form a separate line on the left!" Leng ao ordered expressionlessly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A team of more than 100 people stood on the left side of leng ao.


    Leng ao frowned slightly and turned to glance at the rest of the people before gritting his teeth, "All live ammunition guns are listed for more than three years."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Once again, more than a hundred people stood on the left side of the team.


    Leng ao glanced at the team on the left and frowned again.


    After this period of recruitment, the number of people in the security company has broken through the 1500 people pass, straight towards 2000 people, now apart from the task force, there are more than 700 people in the security company.


    "South china tiger." Leng ao shouted.


    "I''m here." A burly man standing on the left side of the team responded loudly. He was also an elite soldier king who retired from the special forces. Because xu Zhengyang, da biao, and others were all taken out of the country by zhang xiaobai, leng ao re-elected a group of leaders.


    "Contact all the guards who have been on the battlefield and used live ammunition for more than three years. Tell them to send the replacements back as soon as they arrive." Leng ao arranged for the south china tiger and turned to look at the guards who didn''t appear, "When south china tiger finishes his call, you can find him to get the information and replace those people immediately."


    "Instructor, did something happen?"


    "Instructor, does the chairman need someone?"


    "Let''s go too!"


    "Yes, let''s go too!"


    The group of guards who had not been selected exploded. Everyone knew what zhang xiao had gone to do. When they saw that leng ao had chosen more than two hundred people and wanted them to replace other veterans, they immediately reacted and volunteered.


    "No way!" Leng ao refused, "You don''t have any experience. If you go to the battlefield, you''ll probably die."


    "Instructor, we are not afraid of death!"


    "Yes, instructor, we are not afraid of death!"


    "Instructor, ever since we came to huateng, it''s been like we''re being offered the best treatment, yet we''re doing something that doesn''t match the treatment. We feel guilty in our hearts, instructor!"


    Leng ao glanced at the cute soldiers in front of him.


    "I know what you''re feeling. You want to contribute to the company and receive a high salary. You''re not at ease, but I can''t take you there. The chairman respects the military and has given us the best treatment in the company. He doesn''t want us to die on the battlefield. If you feel guilty, then train well. When you have that ability, no one will stop you from going there. The company is about to enter the jewelry industry and the mineral resources industry. Aren''t you afraid that you won''t have any use for it?"


    His cold and arrogant face suddenly became extremely stern, "What you should do now is to replace those veterans immediately. I''ll take them there earlier. The chairman and the chief instructor will be less dangerous. You''re not wasting time here, but the lives of your brothers over there!"


    South china tiger had already arranged to make a phone call, "What the hell are you waiting for? Follow me to get the documents immediately."


    Two days later, leng ao took nearly 600 people to the land of guo gang and quickly rushed to the weapons and equipment receiving point that zhang xiao had sent to si ge ya, where the ghost was waiting for them.


    Two days ago, after zhang xiaobai made the call, he told everyone to recover and wait for leng ao and the others to come together to attack the base that they had guessed. It wasn''t that zhang xiaobai wasn''t confident that these people would be able to take down the base, but even if they did, they wouldn''t be able to defend it. Moreover, they might lose money if others took advantage of it. It was extremely heavy. Only when leng ao and the others came over could they reduce their losses and protect the mineral vein. Zhang xiao''s mineral vein was no longer just that diamond mine, and he guessed that all the mineral veins had already been regarded as his own.


    Upon receiving a call from leng ao, at the same time, the wraith also received a call from skoya. Because the weapons and equipment this time were too valuable, skoya personally escorted them here to show his sincerity.


    "Ghost, go and fetch the goods. I''ll get leng ao to look for you directly over there." Zhang xiao bai turned his head to look at the ghost holding his phone waiting for the order.


    "Yes." The ghost replied and turned to leave with the two of them.


    After the ghost and the others left, zhang xiao bai gathered everyone together, "Brothers, in a moment, we will be able to get rid of the humiliation. The humiliation should be washed with blood!"


    "The shame should be washed with blood!" Everyone raised their heads and shouted.


    Bang!


    A gunshot sounded from the valley entrance. Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and xu Zhengyang shouted loudly, "Check the weapons and prepare to fight!"

 Chapter 87 Brothers, Have a Good Walk!

    Leng ao and others along the way, nearly 600 people rushed to the ghost, where segaya.


    When skoya saw the orderly sea of camouflage, her heart jolted.


    "I am leng ao, are you a ghost?" Leng ao ran to everyone and looked at the ghost standing beside the car.


    Leng ao was an elite among the elite.


    "Yes!" The ghost nodded.


    "The brothers know what happened. You can arrange it!" Leng ao''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    The ghost turned to glance at everyone, "I''m done talking nonsense. When I came to pick you up, I found that a group of people were moving toward our temporary base. Although I shot young master bai and the others with a warning, they were too numerous. Everyone, don''t rest yet. Get your weapons immediately. We''ll rush back immediately."


    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. They quickly picked up their weapons and rushed to the temporary base under the guidance of the ghost.


    Skoya looked behind the group of fast-forward tiger wolf division, secretly sighed in his heart, guo gang, will change the weather!


    Suppressing the urge to have fun with zhang bai, she brought her people back to country e and began to use her own channels to store as many high-end weapons and ammunition as possible. He knew that zhang xiao''s weapons and ammunition would definitely enter a high speed consumption period and he had to prepare enough for zhang xiao. He had clearly positioned himself as zhang xiaobai''s logistics warehouse. When he saw leng ao and the others, he was even more determined to follow zhang xiaobai.


    When the wraith and the others rushed back to the temporary base, the base was already empty. Everyone followed the blood trail and finally heard gunshots in a forest.


    "Charge!" Leng ao shouted and rushed into the jungle first.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The gunfire in the jungle was already continuous, and now it was even more intense.


    When the gunshots were completely immersed, it was already the afternoon of the next day.


    Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, leng ao, and the others stood before dozens of corpses covered in blood.


    All the guards surrounded them one after another, and no one spoke. They quietly looked at the dozens of corpses in the middle of the crowd, and everyone''s eyes were wet.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes were bloodshot and he resisted the urge to cry. Xu Zhengyang glanced at everyone and shouted, "Raise your gun!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    More than eight hundred people held their guns together.


    "Seeing off my brothers!"


    Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap!


    A series of gunshots rang out, and after a barrage of bullets, xu Zhengyang shouted again, "Change the magazine!"


    Click! Crash! Crash!


    The sound of neatly changing the clip sounded, and no one spoke during that time.


    "Brothers, have a good journey!" Xu Zhengyang raised his head and roared.


    "Brothers, have a good journey!" Everyone raised their heads and roared.


    Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap!


    The sound of gunshots rang again, and everyone''s eyes heated up. Tears could not help but flow down their faces.


    After the gunshots were fired, zhang xiaobai took out the phone expressionlessly.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello, young master bai!"


    "Scaya, do me a favor!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was filled with endless coldness.


    On the other side of the phone, si ge ya was shocked. He had just received news that the three great forces of guo gang had teamed up and mobilized nearly half of guo gang''s forces to organize more than 5000 people to encircle zhang bai and the others.


    "Young master bai, I''ve already prepared the weapons and equipment. I''ll send them to you right away." Skoya''s anxious voice came through the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed, "No need. My brothers are sleeping in the forest of guo gang xxx. I''ll get someone to wait here. Help cremate them and make sure they''re separated. We can''t confuse them. After the matter is over, I''m going to bring them back to china."


    "Yes, I will go there myself. I will definitely do it well!" Si ge ya didn''t know what it felt like in her heart.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the injured motor in his arm, "Motor, stay here with the injured brothers and protect the bodies of these brothers. Wait for the arrival of segaya."


    "Young master bai, my injury is fine."


    "Young master bai, we''re fine. We want to avenge our brothers!"


    "Yes, we want revenge!"


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand abruptly and everyone stopped shouting as they stared at zhang xiaobai.


    After scanning the crowd, a piercing cold light shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes, "We must avenge our brothers, but do you want these dead brothers'' bodies to be exposed like this?"


    "Motor!" Zhang xiao bai turned his head and looked at the motor coldly.


    The motor shouted, "Here!"


    "Take the injured brother and stay here to take care of the dead brother''s body. This is an order!" Zhang xiaobai roared loudly.


    "Yes!" Motor''s eyes once again shed tears, is angry tears, angry why he was injured, is angry tears, more than 800 people, why so many people were not injured, he was injured.


    All the wounded guards looked down.


    Zhang xiaobai slowly calmed down and patted the shoulder of the motor, "Don''t try to be lazy. Hand over the bodies of the brothers and the wounded that can''t be moved to segaya and join the battle immediately."


    "Yes!" The eyes of motor and some of the guards, who were not seriously injured, shone again.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the uninjured guards, "Brothers, are you tired?"


    "Not tired!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Zhang xiao bai shouted angrily, "Nonsense! Who''s not tired after a day and a night? I''m tired too! But we can''t take revenge on our brothers. Now, apart from the injured brothers, we can still breathe. Come with me!"


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The sound of neat footsteps spread, and a long, misty dragon, mixed with blood, rushed out of the jungle and rushed to the base of the armed forces of guo gang who had been involved in the encirclement and suppression.


    In half a month, blood had dyed the land red by just a third of the fruit. Except for the three great powers, all the armed forces who had participated in the encirclement and suppression had all gone down to repent against the sacrificial hua teng guards.


    Meanwhile, zhang xiaobai and the others were resting in a secret temporary base to prepare for the final battle. At this time, hua teng''s number in guo gang had reached thousands. All the eligible veterans arrived at guo gang immediately after completing the task of securing the company. Some of them did not even return to the company and paid their own expenses directly after completing the mission. Get over here.

 Chapter 88 Lex

    There was a short mountain just now, and behind it was a steep and straight wall that stood up to 200 meters high. The whole mountain was like a steamed bread that was cut open by a knife. Apart from the cliff behind the mountain, other places were covered by dense jungle, and there were more than 2,000 hidden sentries in the jungle.


    From the hillside to the top of the mountain, there were hundreds of wooden houses in the lush jungle. On the top of the mountain, there was a villa built entirely of mahogany.


    This was the base of the three armed forces of congo, and at this moment, in the villa on the top of the mountain, the leaders of the three great forces were sitting there. There were also other people there. They guessed that there was a dwarf from japan sitting next to him. There was a big bear from country e sitting next to him.


    "Gu bo, have you found out the history of those chinese monkeys?" The big bear next to tasha asked country m, who was next to sopoul.


    Goober frowned, "Lux, we''re in trouble. Those huaxia people are from a security company called huateng group. This security company hasn''t been established for long, but most of the guards in the company are retired soldiers."


    "Huaxia soldiers are not worth mentioning." Also guess next to the japanese dwarf disdainfully interjected.


    "Xiao chuan, I don''t know which country''s elite soldiers were beaten up by huaxia soldiers who were far behind in weapons and equipment a few decades ago." Lex looked at the japanese dwarf with a sneer in his eyes.


    "Eight quacks!" Xiaochuan glared at lex angrily.


    Gu bo glanced at xiao chuan and growled coldly, "Enough."


    Xiao chuan glanced at gu bo and pursed his lips, not saying a word.


    "Hmph, you''ve been a lackey for decades." Lex looked at xiao chuan mockingly and turned to look at tasha, "Chinese is really broad and profound. I can find such a suitable word to describe someone."


    Xiaochuan looked at lex with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    "Alright, lex, I don''t need to tell you about the quality of the huaxia army. Everyone should understand. I..."


    "No, no, no, not everyone understands. Some people don''t understand. They thought that huaxia was the backward country back then. Now, huaxia is already on the top of the world and is one of the most powerful countries." Lex glanced at xiao chuan and turned to look at tasha, "I don''t understand. How did you end up hating the huaxia soldiers? Even if they were ex-soldiers, I have to tell you clearly that the huaxia soldiers are the most united. Even if they''re retired, as long as they have something to do, those soldiers who aren''t ex-soldiers will definitely do their best to help."


    Tasha smiled sheepishly. In front of the powerful subordinate of the behind-the-scenes boss, lex, tasha had no temper at all.


    "What do you mean, lex? Do you want to surrender? Xiaochuan looked at lex coldly.


    Lex gave xiao chuan a disdainful look, "It''s not your place to ask what I, lex, want to do."


    "Tasha." Lex turned to look at tasha, "The boss wants me to tell you that he is very disappointed in you. This time, you have to solve it yourself. If you can''t solve it, then you can only be abandoned. Don''t worry, your family will live very well. This is the last thing the boss can do for you. I advise you to be able to work with him The old and powerful people who came out of country e have such terrible power. I have received news that the judges and death who stirred up bloodshed in country e''s arms industry may be among those people."


    After saying that, lex stood up and walked out of the villa. A few big men from country e followed lex out. They were not worried that someone would shoot black guns at them. One was that the family of tasha was in their hands, and the other was that the boss knew that they were here and would definitely not be enemies with those huaxia people. If something happened to them, it would be the people present today who did it, and they would not have the courage to play against the northern bear.


    Lex and the others walked out of the villa unhindered and left the low mountain, but after leaving the low mountain for dozens of miles, they were surrounded by a group of men dressed in camouflage.


    "Nonono, no, no, no, we''re not enemies." When lex saw this group of men, he immediately told his men to put away their guns and shouted loudly, "I want to see yang, huaxia yang. We are friends."


    Far away found the enemy is coming zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and others heard shouting all looked at xu Zhengyang.


    "Lex? Why is he here? Xu Zhengyang muttered and explained to everyone as he walked." Lux is the right-hand man of the Rothschild family''s spokesperson for country e. I once saved roland by chance in country e and fought alongside him. He knows that I''m the grim reaper, so he guessed that the person I offended was one of royce''s subordinates. I even looked for the lex gang to guess what was going on."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Go over and see what he''s doing here. Don''t cause unnecessary misunderstandings."


    Everyone quickened their pace and came to the encirclement. When they saw that all the people in lix had no guns against each other, zhang xiaobai secretly nodded and waved his hand to get his men to put down their guns.


    "Yang, my friend, it''s good to see you again." When lex saw xu Zhengyang coming, he laughed and gave xu Zhengyang a hug.


    "Lex, why are you here?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at lex.


    Lex waved his hand, "Yang, listen to me. I''m not here to be your enemy."


    "What do you mean?" A cold light flashed across xu Zhengyang''s eyes. He had been tricked twice by these old friends in a short period of time, which made him a little nervous.


    "Oh, yang, don''t misunderstand. Although my boss is also the boss of tasha, we don''t know that tasha is your enemy. Yang, you have to believe me. I told tasha to make peace with you. If we can''t make peace, then we will give up on him." Lex quickly explained, because he realized that when he said that he was an enemy, not only xu Zhengyang, but all the huaxia people looked at him with unfriendly eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he opened his real eyes, "The behind-the-scenes boss of tasha is you?"


    "Yes, but we have absolutely no intention of becoming enemies with you. Yang is my friend and my boss''s benefactor. We won''t draw our guns against our benefactor." Lex quickly declared that he was not an enemy again, and was secretly shocked.


    "These huaxia people have such a strong intention of killing. Fortunately, we didn''t think of becoming enemies with them. Damn it, tasha. If he offended yang, does he think that he has gained too long? Yang is death, and the young man in front of him, he can interrupt my conversation with yang, is he the judge? Mygod, tasha, you''re courting death. You''re definitely courting death. I hope they don''t misunderstand. How can I convince them that we''re harmless?"

 Chapter 89 On the Eve of the War

    All the anxieties in lex''s heart were known by zhang xiaobai. He closed his eyes and his face softened slightly, "I believe that you do not want to be our enemy, but tasha, we will not let him go. He has our brother''s blood in his hands."


    "This damned bastard." Lex cursed and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Yang, even though I don''t like that bastard at the moment of the tower, he used to be one of ours. I can''t make a move on him. I hope you can understand."


    Xu Zhengyang did not say anything and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. This action was in lex''s eyes and confirmed his conjecture. He cursed at tasha in his heart, "Tasha, this b* stard actually provoked the god of death and the magistrates at the same time. B* stard, you''ve been completely abandoned."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at lex expressionlessly, "Lux, I''m bai, yang''s brother. If you said that you wanted to help us deal with tasha together, I would think that you''re not worthy of being yang''s friend. Now, I think that you''re a good friend."


    Lex was slightly stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai with joy, "Of course, Mr. Bai. Yang and I are good friends, very good friends."


    Although lex did not understand zhang xiaobai''s words, he knew that zhang xiaobai would not be angry with him and his boss.


    "Let''s go, lex. We have to take action." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at lex, "Come to huaxia when you have time. I''ll treat you."


    "Oh, Mr. Bai, this is what you said. I won''t stand on ceremony with you." Lex''s face was full of excitement, but he heaved a sigh of relief. Now, he was sure that he and the others were safe.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai''s face turned solemn, "Speed up and get to the destination two miles before sunset."


    Thousands of people began to move forward. Lex and the others made way for zhang xiaobai and the others to leave. As they watched zhang xiaobai and the others leave, both of them broke out in cold sweat.


    "Captain, these huaxia people are all iron-blooded soldiers who have experienced the baptism of war." One of his men came to lex and whispered.


    There was a trace of respect in lex''s eyes, "Huaxia soldiers are always synonymous with iron blood. Those who look down on huaxia soldiers will pay a heavy price sooner or later."


    She turned to look at her subordinate, "Remember, from now on, when you see the soldiers of huaxia, treat them with courtesy, as the huaxia people say."


    "Yes." The subordinates nodded in response.


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai, who was resting two miles away from su bo base, suddenly heard a voice that he hadn''t heard for a long time.


    Ding!


    System mission: according to the current situation of the host, release the attack mission, within a month to rule all armed forces kokang.


    Mission reward: super warrior training method.


    Tip: the super soldier training method can stimulate the human potential, improve the human single combat ability.


    Mission failure penalty: the host will become a misogynist, the existence of man love.


    Zhang xiao bai shuddered. Women hated men for love. This was even scarier than losing their ability to be a man. Thinking about the more than a thousand strong soldiers under him, when they all looked at him with adoration in their eyes...


    Zhang xiao''s hair stood up instantly, and goosebumps fell all over the floor. His stomach was tumbling and he almost vomited out.


    "System, your uncle! Can you be normal? You..." Zhang xiao bai was getting more and more helpless towards the system.


    He secretly swore in his heart that no matter what method he used, he would definitely rule over the armed forces of guo gang within a month. Even if he killed all those armed forces, he would never fail! A cold killing intent emanated from zhang xiao bai''s body.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, then they felt a sense of relief in their hearts. They thought that zhang xiaobai had thought of his brothers who had died. If they knew what zhang xiaobai was thinking now, how would he not be given a round by them? They didn''t know how xu Zhengyang and the others would feel.


    Unknowingly, the sky darkened. It was dark tonight, and there were no stars in the sky. Even the moon seemed to know that there would be a river of blood tonight. She hid in the void timidly, not daring to show a single bit, as if she was afraid of being shot down.


    On the low mountain where the base was located, there were more than 2,000 hidden sentries in the lush jungle. The three leaders, xiaochuan and gubo, were still sitting in the hall of the villa on the top of the mountain.


    Tasha''s face turned pale for a while. Because of lex''s departure, tasha became the weakest of the three factions. It was not because he had the fewest people, but because he no longer had the backing. Whether it was the black dragon gang behind xiao chuan or the m nation consortium behind gu bo, he was not someone he could afford to provoke.


    At this moment, when everyone was discussing how to counter zhang xiao bai and the others, they had already marginalized tasha.


    "Sopoul, are you safe here?" She also guessed that she was looking at sopoul nervously.


    With a slightly disdainful glance and a quick guess, sopoul smiled disdainfully, "I''m guessing. If you think I''m not safe here, will you give up your base and bring people to me?"


    "But the other party is a ghost after all! Are you sure your current arrangement will prevent him from lurking?" She guessed that she was still worried.


    Su bo''s expression changed, and when he saw the four burly men behind gu bo, he felt relieved, "I guess it''s alright if you don''t believe Mr. Ogawa''s ninjas, but you can''t help but believe the members of the Siberia training camp brought by Mr. Gubo. That''s the Siberia training camp, the cruelest training in the world As long as the wraith dared to come, he would become a real wraith."


    "Su bo, are you looking down on the great ninja of the great japanese empire?" Xiao chuan looked at su bo with a gloomy expression.


    Gubo smiled gently, "Mr. Xiaochuan, it''s not that su bo looks down on the ninjas of your japanese nation, but rather, I''m guessing that the ninjas who don''t believe in your japanese nation are the opponents of that ghost."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Chuan, I didn''t mean that." She quickly waved at xiao chuan.


    Xiao chuan rolled his eyes and smiled gently, "I''m guessing, sir. Of course, I believe you''re not looking down on the great ninja of the japanese nation. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have given up on working with the huaxia people and chose us. I won''t be torn apart by them."


    He guessed that his heart was slightly at ease when he heard that, and he did not mention how strong su bo''s defense was.


    Gu bol glanced at xiao chuan and guessed as well and smiled gently, "We just need to get through the day safely, don''t we? The mercenaries will arrive tomorrow. By then, it will be time for the huaxia people to consider security."


    "Mr. Gubal, will those people arrive tomorrow?" She also guessed that her face was filled with joy.

 Chapter 90 The Battle Began

    Gubo nodded, "Of course, otherwise, I wouldn''t have let you all throw everyone out today and defend today with all your might."


    They also guessed that the two of them looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. They both knew the horrors of the spirit and they were also the most nervous people sitting in their hearts. When they heard this, both of them relaxed. It was only one day and they were still confident that they would be able to hold on to it.


    Tasha was slightly stunned, his eyes flickering, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Bang!


    Seeing that everyone was silent, gu bol smiled and was about to speak when a gunshot pierced through the air and reached their ears.


    ...


    In the low mountain jungle, a secret sentry was concentrating on the front. He was so nervous that he dared not even think of lazing.


    Back then, the wraith had taken su bo away from the base, leaving not only a shadow in su bo''s heart, but also a barrier to everyone in the su bo armed group.


    When su bo''s men found out that they had provoked the ghost this time, they almost collapsed. However, when they saw that both tasha and his guess had pulled their own people over, su bo''s men felt a little comforted.


    The sentry was on alert as he thought to himself.


    When the ghost kidnapped the leader, there were only two hundred guards in the base. Now, there were more than five hundred people in his group alone, and with the other two great powers, there were more than two thousand people on this small mountain. Moreover, there were cliffs on one side and dense jungles on three sides, which were suitable for hiding. The same was also suitable for concealment and vigilance. Over 2,000 people were scattered in the jungle and almost reached the standard of three steps, one post, five steps, and one sentry post. As long as the wraith dared to come, they would definitely die.


    This was the voice of all the armed elements of the soviet group. The three great powers had already pooled their money to get gu bol from the m nation''s big consortium to contact the world''s top mercenaries and they would arrive very soon, so they did not have much to worry about. They just wanted to survive these few days, and... The wraith did not want to find him.


    He could not help but let out a sigh of relief. He smiled and felt that there was no need for him to be so nervous.


    Suddenly, a black shadow emerged from two meters away from the secret sentry and pounced on him with his left hand covering the mouth of the secret sentry. Before the secret sentry could react, the dagger in his right hand slashed fiercely across his throat.


    Under the night sky, ghostly figures silently traversed the low mountain forest in the base of sobel, performing the ultimate silent killing art in this small jungle.


    One by one, the secret sentries stopped breathing. Whether it was those hundreds of people who were deliberately hiding something that was obviously trying to confuse them or those thousands of people who were hiding well, they did not expect that their opponent had actually arrived. They were still in a state of complete ignorance and were maintaining a high level of vigilance. Ready.


    When the silent art of killing began, more than a dozen figures quietly appeared below the cliff behind the low mountain. Under the watchful eyes of the others, three figures stood out and climbed up the cliff.


    When nearly half of the outpost in the jungle on three sides of the low mountain was removed, one of sopoul''s men sensed something was amiss and fired a warning shot.


    Bang!


    This shot became the trigger, not only interrupting the conversation between su bo and the others in the villa, but also completely breaking the peace on the low mountain.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The sound of grenades exploding and the sound of machine-gun fire was heard instantly. Under the night sky, only the muzzle of the gun and the looming figure could be seen.


    The wraith, who was in charge of leading the team on the silent killing mission, radioed all the attackers when the first shot was fired and stopped firing after one round to see if they would bite themselves.


    When the wraith and the others stopped their guns, there was indeed a certain degree of rioting, but under the shouts of the various armed elements, the riot was quickly stopped.


    Upon seeing this, the ghost decisively ordered, and then swept a shuttle.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    When the gunshots rang again, the militants once again into the riot, after the gunshots stopped, the leaders stopped once again to restore order.


    In this way, the wraith and the rest of them stirred up the insurgent riots one after another, and then allowed them to restore order again and again.


    This was the plan that zhang xiaobai had made before he attacked the mountain. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and leng ao brought a few rock climbing experts up the mountain from the cliff behind them, while the ghost led people to carry out assassinations. After the assassination was exposed, they used delaying tactics to eliminate the armed elements effectively, while giving them hope again and again.


    One was to prevent them from jumping into the wall in a hurry. Once a person was faced with a situation where they were going to die, they would always be able to stimulate the potential energy. Zhang xiao bai did not want to cause more casualties, and the other was to delay for zhang xiao bai and the others. Although zhang xiao connected the monitoring system in the villa through ling boli, the monitoring of the villa was not covered. There were many places that were not within the scope of the surveillance cameras.


    When the gunshots sounded in front of the mountain, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the other two had climbed the cliff of the low mountain, tied the rope they were carrying, and dropped the cliff. The three of them raised their guns to alert the surroundings.


    Perhaps su bo felt that the cliff behind the mountain was too steep and no one could climb it, so there was no sentry post set up here.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai waved his hand and a dozen people sneaked towards the villa silently.


    Not far away from the villa, zhang xiaobai let ling boli control the surveillance footage of the villa.


    In the lobby of the villa, su bo and the others looked out of the window nervously.


    "Sopoul, didn''t you say that there were so many people working as secret sentries that no one would attack them before they died? What''s going on?" She also guessed that she couldn''t help but glare at sobel.


    Supor looked coldly and guessed, "Has anyone called? Why do I hear gunshots halfway up the hill?"


    "Is half the mountain far from here? Huh?" He also guessed that he was panicking. Zhang xiao bai and the others had been killing for half a month and had put too much pressure on him. Now that he heard the gunshots, he could no longer calm down.


    Suddenly, as if he had thought of something, he grabbed sobel''s hand, "Su bo, there must be a secret passage in your base, right? Where''s the secret passage? Shall we go?"

 Chapter 91 Magnifying Move

    "I''m guessing, sir. Calm down. Listen, the gunshots outside have stopped!" Gubo glanced at it with disdain and guessed.


    Tasha walked quickly to the window and listened attentively, "It seems to have really stopped."


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The gunshots rang again and tasha was shocked. He quickly left the window as if he would be shot in the head if he stood there again.


    The shots came out one after another and stopped again and again. Su bo and the others felt like they were riding a roller coaster. They were nervous and relaxed for a while.


    They also guessed that su bo and tasha were already pale and their nerves were tensed up. If they tried again a few times, they would be afraid that the enemy had yet to attack. They would not be able to take it anymore.


    Gu bolshen frowned and lowered his head to ponder for a while before looking up at xiao chuan, "You say, they attack, stop, attack, stop again and again, what are they doing?"


    "Well, what else can you do? It must be because they don''t have enough firepower and can''t attack them. If they want to create a sense of tension and defeat us from the bottom of their hearts, the huaxia people will play this kind of trick if they are not strong enough." Xiao chuan curled his lips in disdain.


    Gu bo originally wanted to refute, but when he saw the pale faces of the three, he could not help but believe xiao chuan''s conjecture.


    "Who?" The leader of the ninja and the leader of the Siberia training camp brought by gubo shouted at the same time.


    Gu bol and the others tensed up and looked in the direction they were looking at.


    Whoosh!


    A few black balls were thrown from the stairwell on the second floor and the other rooms on the first floor.


    Gu bol and the others'' faces changed drastically as they pounced to one side.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The explosion of the grenade sounded, and the villa hall instantly turned into a pile of ruins. Tasha and some armed elements were killed on the spot.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Following the explosion, the dense gunshots rang out, surrounding the hall and spewing out dozens of flames from several corners.


    The explosion of the grenades spread to the outside, and the ghost issued an order to attack. Just as the militants were about to return to support the villa, they received the strongest firepower of the night.


    Tap, tap, tap! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Boom!


    The sound of machine guns, rifles, and grenades was incessant.


    Outside the villa, the bullets were flying everywhere.


    After the initial panic, xiao chuan, gu bo, and the others all regained their senses. They knew that it was useless to be nervous and scared now, so they all calmed down and urged su bo to move towards the secret passageway while shooting back.


    The ninjas and the training camps and the armed elements in the villa to stand up, under the leadership of supor, also guess, xiaochuan, gubo followed closely behind, madly running toward the dark path.


    Just as zhang xiao bai and the others were about to go forward to intercept them, they were blocked by the remaining ninjas.


    The remaining ninjas and the people in the training camp knew that if they fought with zhang xiaobai and the others, even if they didn''t die from zhang xiaobai and the others, they would still die under the huaxia soldiers who were constantly attacking outside.


    Tacit understanding led the armed elements in the villa to launch an attack on zhang xiaobai and the others. When the armed elements were about to die, the ninjas and the training camp used zhang xiaobai and the others'' anxious hearts to chase after them and successfully changed the gunfight in the villa into a close combat. They thought that close combat would be able to capture zhang xiaobai and the others. Bai et al. Saved their lives, but unfortunately, they underestimated zhang xiaobai and the others'' fighting power.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and leng ao resisted the attack of five ninjas and four training camp macho men, "We''ll block them here. You can go after them immediately and guess. We can''t let them escape. We don''t care if they live or die!"


    "Yes!" After confirming that zhang xiaobai and the others would not be in danger for a short period of time, the tyrannosaurus dragon responded and turned to chase after su bo and the others.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    There were cold weapons and hand-to-hand combat stations in the villa.


    Xu Zhengyang against three ninjas, leng ao against three training camp people, zhang xiaobai against two ninjas a training camp people.


    Among the three, zhang xiaobai was the most relaxed because xu Zhengyang and leng ao were both training enemies who had tacit understanding together, while zhang xiaobai''s opponent was the camp that the two factions had gathered together at the last minute, so in terms of tacit understanding, zhang xiaobai''s three opponents were the worst in the three groups.


    Zhang xiaobai dodged a knife from the ninja opposite him and quickly glanced at xu Zhengyang and leng ao''s two battle regiments. When he realized that they were both in the upper hand, he felt slightly at ease and his gaze suddenly became sharp.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With lightning, he kicked out three legs and blocked the three opponents. Zhang xiao put on a strange posture, his arms outstretched and his hands were flat with his head. His hands naturally opened, his fingers slightly twisted, his legs slightly bent, and his body leaned forward. He stood half way like a big bear, and he looked like a tiger raising his front body. Raise your front paws.


    Xu Zhengyang saw zhang xiaobai''s movements and was slightly stunned. He dodged his opponent''s attack and shouted, "Xiao bai, do you really have to? This is the amplification move?"


    "Brother xu, if we delay any longer, I''m afraid that I''ll let you guess that those b* stards have run away. I''ll go after them after I''ve dealt with these three. I''ll leave those two to you." Zhang xiaobai glared at the enemy in front of him, but the words he said were for xu Zhengyang to hear.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "Alright, leave this to us. If you can, leave your guess to me. I''ll deal with him myself."


    "Alright!" Zhang xiao bai agreed.


    Leng ao looked at zhang xiao bai while dodging the attack, "Xiao bai, don''t be careless. Be careful."


    "Don''t worry!" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai''s three opponents were initially stunned by zhang xiaobai''s strange posture, and then they felt the danger of death from zhang xiaobai. Just as they were secretly thinking of a countermeasure, zhang xiaobai''s casual chat with xu Zhengyang and leng ao angered them and did not bother to bother with the kind of chat that zhang xiaobai brought to them. It was extremely dangerous. Anyway, today had already arrived either you die or I die. The three of them did not delay any longer as they charged towards zhang xiao crazily.


    Ow!


    A tiger''s roar came from zhang xiaobai''s mouth and his body sank slightly. A ferocious tiger rushed out and, while dodging the attack of the two ninjas, threw the big man from the training camp to the ground.


    Bang!


    With both hands on the man''s shoulders, zhang xiaobai moved forward, dodging the long knife cut by the two ninjas behind him. He bent his legs and fiercely pressed his right knee against the man''s chin.


    Whoo!


    The two ninjas had already calculated the distance between the long sabers that would not hit the macho man because the macho man lay on the ground and curled his body to increase the thickness of his body. The two ninjas''long sabers landed on the macho man''s bent legs.

 Chapter 92 The Battle Ended

    "Ah!"


    A scream sounded from the burly man''s mouth.


    In a flash, zhang xiaobai, who had just escaped, propped his left leg on the ground and jumped up. His hands were wide open, and in a blink of an eye, he reached both sides of the ninjas'' heads and exerted a great force in the middle.


    Bang!


    When the two ninjas who had been injured by the macho men in the training camp were slightly stunned, they were hit by zhang xiaobai''s head.


    Using his strength on the shoulders of the two ninjas, zhang xiaobai swung his legs violently, like a tiger flicking its tail like a steel whip.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the burly man''s eyes and ears instantly shed blood.


    "Eight quacks!" The two ninjas shouted angrily as they raised their long sabers to open zhang bai''s stomach!


    Zhang xiaobai tapped the macho man''s neck to end his pain. He jumped up and avoided the ninja''s long saber. His legs suddenly stopped, and he used his strength to kick the two ninjas.


    The two ninjas hurriedly retreated, but zhang xiaobai suddenly landed on the ground with both hands, and with a forward somersault, his legs used the strength of his body to ruthlessly strike the two ninjas on their foreheads, and then he used both hands to support them, kicking the two ninjas'' heads that were lowered by zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and followed the two ninjas''retreating bodies. His arms were straight, his fists were clenched tightly and turned upside down. The joints on the back of his hands were facing each other, and his arms were wide open. He placed the heads of the two ninjas into the swing of his arms, and his fists were like two big bear hands. The joints on the back of their hands hit the temples of the two ninjas as if they were clapping with their palms together. The two ninjas'' eyes instantly turned bloodshot and their legs became soft. They fell to the ground and immediately stopped breathing!


    "I''ll leave it to you!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at xu Zhengyang and leng ao, opened his clairvoyant eyes, and turned around to chase after su bo and the others.


    On the way to the kitchen, the doors of the closet were wide open, and the wooden boards in the cupboard had been smashed to pieces, revealing a dark passageway. Zhang xiao bai did not hesitate and directly rushed in. He ran along the passageway and stopped at a fork in the road. His x-ray vision opened to the furthest distance, sweeping up and down, he suddenly turned around and rushed towards the left passageway. Along the way, they passed by four forks, and a figure of tyrannosaurus and the others appeared in front of them. Zhang xiaobai did not slow down as he rushed past the tyrannosaurus and the others, leaving behind a sentence as he passed by, "Follow me and advance at full speed!"


    When the tyrannosaurus and the others heard this, they no longer paid attention to the traces left by su bo and the others and chased after zhang xiaobai at full speed.


    After running for about 20 minutes, su bo and the others appeared in front of zhang xiao and the others.


    "They''re catching up!" She guessed that she heard footsteps behind her and shouted without looking back.


    Bang!


    Gu bol kicked the last one out and sped forward.


    He guessed that gu bol had kicked him to the ground and got up while scolding him, "Gu bo, you..."


    Bang!


    He guessed that before he could finish his scolding, a figure rushed in front of him and kicked him on the head, causing him to fly into the air and crash into the mountain wall next to him, causing him to faint on the ground.


    "Keep an eye on him. If you want to live, leave it to brother xu!" Without even looking back, zhang xiao exerted his strength and rushed forward.


    "Su bo, that huaxia man has caught up with us. Let''s split up and run!" When he reached a fork in the road, gu bol shouted and rushed into the passage on the left before xiao chuan narrowed his eyes and rushed into the middle.


    Su bo was slightly taken aback and followed xiao chuan into the middle of the tunnel.


    Zhang xiaobai rushed to the intersection without hesitation and ran straight into the middle passage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai jumped up and gave su bo a hard kick behind him. Su bo was kicked up and hit xiao chuan''s back in front of him. Both of them fell to the ground together.


    Slap!


    Two whips, zhang xiaobai will supor and xiaochuan stun, turned to the fork.


    When they arrived at the fork, they bumped into the tyrannosaurus and the others who were running towards them. Zhang xiaobai did not hesitate to rush into the left passage and shouted at the same time, "Sopoul and the japanese shorties are in the middle of the passage. Get them out of here and don''t let them die!"


    The tyrannosaurus arranged for people to look for them in the middle passage and ran behind zhang xiao with the two of them.


    After gu bo rushed into the left passage, he ran a few steps and stopped. He listened to the movement at the entrance and realized that zhang xiao did not come after him. He exhaled and took out a retractable claw from his pocket. He tied his head to his waist and pressed the switch. The iron claw fiercely grabbed onto the top of the passage and then pressed the switch. With the rope retracting, gubo hung himself to the top of the passageway and took out a pistol from his waist.


    He believed that someone would definitely come looking for him and catch up with him before he rushed out of the secret passage. So, he didn''t run anymore. He chose to stay behind and catch a living person, so there was a high possibility that he would get out alive.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard, and a black shadow rushed towards them from a distance. Gu bor was overjoyed and held his breath, waiting for the arrival of the black shadow. If the passage was not completely dark, then gu bor would be able to easily see it. The slightly curled lips of the black shadow that rushed towards him could be discerned as a mocking smile.


    The black figure rushed to the bottom of gu bol and did not stop. Gu bol''s retraction switch suddenly jumped down. Gu bol saw that he was getting closer and closer to the head of the black figure, and a victorious smile hung on his lips.


    However, just as gu bol was about to touch the head of the black figure under him, at this critical moment, the black figure suddenly squatted down and a powerful force came from it. Gu bol flew towards the mountain wall on the side.


    Zhang xiaobai rushed into the passageway and saw gu bol leaning against the wall. After successfully deceiving him, he suddenly kicked gu bol on his neck and followed closely behind him. With a dagger in his hand, he cut the rope that gu bol was hanging on his body and slammed his knee against gu bol''s head. Gu bol''s eyes turned and fainted.


    Holding gu bol on his shoulder, zhang xiaobai walked like a great general who had returned from his expedition with his head held high and his chest held high.


    On the way has met the tyrannosaurus and xu Zhengyang, leng ao and others, will be thrown to the tyrannosaurus, with them all the way back to the villa of sopoul.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others returned to the villa, the entire low mountain fell into the hands of the guards of huateng security company.


    When they saw zhang xiao bai and the others, the two spirits had just raised their hands to greet them, "Get up."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them flew up and kicked away those who had been thrown over by zhang xiao.

 Chapter 93 Unqualified Leader

    Zhang xiao bai had already rushed to the chair while the two of them were kicking him, "The two of you enjoy yourselves here. I climbed the cliff, fought a gun fight, and fought hand-to-hand. In the end, I even had a quick chase. I''m exhausted!"


    "Haha..." Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the others burst into laughter.


    Zhang xiao bai curled his lips and roared, "What are you laughing at? Search the things in the villa immediately. These three b* stards are all here. They must have brought all their possessions here and taken them away."


    When xu Zhengyang and the others searched and packed all the valuable items in the villa, they went back to the hall to call zhang xiaobai. They found that zhang xiaobai was already asleep and had slipped from his chair to the ground without waking up.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently as he looked at zhang xiaobai who was sleeping soundly. In order to avenge the brother who had died and to prevent the surviving brother from dying again, xiao bai had been continuously mulling over the plan that we had discussed for the past half a month, constantly avoiding the danger that might arise, and every time, he had rushed at They all slept very little, but he slept the least. At the same time, he used the most brains and fought the most."


    As he spoke, xu Zhengyang''s eyes began to wet and he laughed. "This bastard is not a qualified leader at all. Which leader is always at the forefront?" Which leader runs where it''s dangerous? However, he is such a unqualified leader, how let me so admire it? Damn it!"


    Leng ao, the ghost, the wind wolf, the south china tiger, and the others all looked at zhang xiaobai, who was sleeping soundly. Their eyes were filled with pity, admiration, gratification, pride, and even admiration. Everyone''s face was unconsciously smiling, and each person''s eyes were filled with a thin layer of mist.


    With a long sigh, the ghost smiled gently, "I think you''re not the only one who saw the ghost."


    Everyone nodded silently and looked at each other with a knowing smile.


    Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and with the help of the ghost and the swift wind wolf, he slowly carried zhang xiao up and whispered, "Let''s go!"


    Big biao and the others looked at each other. When they walked out of the villa first, they informed the others that zhang xiao was tired and fell asleep. When xu Zhengyang carried zhang xiao out of the villa, all the guards of huateng security company knew that zhang xiao was asleep. A strange scene formed on the low mountain, and thousands of people went down the mountain in an orderly manner. However, she did not make a slightly louder sound, as if a ghost had floated past her.


    Everyone saw zhang xiao bai''s efforts over the past half a month. They had a high respect for the chairman who was younger than everyone else. If someone dared to wake zhang xiao up now, he would be surrounded by thousands of people.


    When zhang xiaobai woke up, it was already noon on the third day.


    "Awake, hungry? Come, eat something first. Xu Zhengyang saw zhang xiaobai wake up and handed him a bowl of porridge.


    Zhang xiaobai took the porridge and did not drink it. Instead, he looked at xu Zhengyang with a serious look, his eyes hiding some nervousness, "Brothers... How are the casualties?"


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback. The surrounding ghosts, wind wolves, south china tiger, and a few ordinary guards were all taken aback. Everyone felt a warm current rushing into their hearts. They had fallen asleep or had been unconscious for nearly forty hours. The first time they woke up was not to care about their health, not the product of the three great authorities. How many, but with a hidden worry, the first time to ask the brothers about casualties!


    How could such a leader not let others sacrifice their lives to follow him?


    Xu Zhengyang smiled happily, "This time, because of the raid, the casualties were not heavy..."


    "What do you mean it''s not heavy?" Zhang xiaobai frowned instantly, his eyes filled with worry.


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t dare to keep a secret anymore, "A brother who didn''t die was just a few brothers who were severely injured and maimed. The rest were minor injuries."


    When zhang xiao bai heard that, his face darkened slightly.


    "Xiao bai, it''s already very good that one thousand people can achieve such a result against two thousand people!" The wraith came forward to comfort him.


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath and nodded his head gently as he looked up at xu Zhengyang, "Take me to see those injured brothers."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and helped zhang xiaobai up, walking towards a corner of the temporary base.


    "Young master bai."


    "Young master bai."


    Along the way, when everyone saw zhang xiao bai''s guard, they greeted him from a long distance. If this scene fell into the eyes of those who did not know, they would think that the employees of the company were trying to curry favor with the chairman, but everyone present knew that none of them were kissing zhang xiao bai''s ass and calling him'' young master bai''. It was a heartfelt respect, a worship from the soul!


    Coming in front of the crippled brothers, zhang xiao bai stopped them from getting up. He sat down beside them and looked at the porridge and half a piece of cake that they had not finished. He smiled gently, "It''s nothing. I''m just bored eating alone. I came here to eat with you guys. It''s so crowded!"


    Everyone smiled gently, and a strong warmth welled up in the hearts of the wounded guards. Dude, real brothers don''t have to say that much.


    After a good day''s rest, everyone started their journey to the forest where everyone had suffered their first casualties.


    When they arrived at the place, xu Zhengyang waved his hand and a team of guards stood out in a neat array, each of them holding an urn of ashes.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, leng ao personally held also guess, su bo, xiao chuan, gubo four people came to the front of the fang team, zhang xiaobai and four people simultaneously fiercely kicked also guess four legs bend.


    Thud!


    There were four muffled sounds from the scene, and they could guess that the four of them were looking at the rows of urns in front of them in horror and shouted as they raised their heads to the sky.


    "Yang, forgive me. Forgive me. We are friends!"


    "Ba ga, I''m a warrior of the big japanese empire. You chinese monkeys are not qualified to kill me. I''m a member of the black dragon association. If you kill me, the black dragon will avenge me!"


    "Nonono, I''m a citizen of country m, you can''t treat me like this!"


    "I''m the spokesperson of the James consortium of country m. You can''t kill me. If you kill me, I will receive endless revenge from the James consortium!"


    ...

 Chapter 94 Accompany My Brother for the Last Journey

    Tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap tap!


    The four people who answered the question were four fire dragons, and zhang xiaobai and the other four were carrying heavy machine guns.


    Click, click, click!


    When the sound of the empty chamber sounded, it was also guessed that the place where the four of them were kneeling had already become a huge pit. The bottom of the pit was a thick pile of meat mud.


    "Brothers, everyone has avenged your revenge on you. Now, let''s go home together!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and took the lead to leave.


    Yes, go home! Zhang xiaobai decided to take the ashes of his brothers home!


    In hua xia, devil''s city.


    This day was already the third day that zhang xiao and the others returned to devil city. After three days of guarding the spirit, zhang xiao made the final farewell for the dead brothers.


    At this moment, a long queue filled the entire road from the entrance of the community where the guards of the huateng security company lived.


    Zhang xiao, Addie, gong meiqi, and xu Zhengyang were the first to walk. Behind them were the ghost, leng ao, wind wolf, south china tiger, and the other management members of the security company. Behind them were the families of dozens of dead brothers, holding the urn of ashes in their hands, and behind them were the disabled brothers. Last but not least, the security company had more than 2,000 guards.


    The group of people walked towards the security company.


    Along the way, pedestrians, vehicles all make way for them, the chinese people insist that the dead is big, no one will touch zhang xiaobai and others at this time bad luck.


    When the traffic police saw this, they quickly reported to their superiors that when they found out that it was zhang xiaobai''s security company who was sent away for the dead guard, li changqing, the director of the public security bureau of the devil''s city, personally arrived at the scene. When he came to zhang xiaobai''s side, the team stopped moving forward and more than 2,000 people looked at li changqing in unison.


    Li changqing, who had seen the storm and waves, felt a chill for the first time.


    Years of working experience let li changqing the first time to judge, more than 2,000 people at least a thousand hands have seen blood.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai''s cold eyes, li changqing hesitated for a moment and bit his lip. In the end, he opened his mouth because of his duty, "Mr. Zhang, you will cause a traffic jam if you do this."


    Zhang xiaobai stared straight at li changqing. After a while, when li changqing could not bear the pressure from his eyes, zhang xiaobai raised his head and shouted, "Brothers, get on the sidewalk."


    Whoosh!


    No one spoke. Everyone stepped neatly on the sidewalk, and all the families of the dead brothers and the disabled brothers were helped up to the sidewalk, so the line was longer drawn.


    "Director li, you won''t say anything more. We will cause the sidewalk to become blocked, right?" Zhang xiaobai looked at li changqing expressionlessly, and a bone-chilling coldness appeared in her eyes.


    Li changqing remained silent for a while before he turned around and stepped aside to make way for the road. There was indeed no law in huaxia that forbids pedestrians from walking on the sidewalk.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others moved forward again because the queue was too long and there were many traffic lights. Along the way, everyone walked and stopped, but no one complained. What was even more incredible was that when everyone reached the entrance of the security company, not a single person in the team fell behind.


    At the entrance of the security company, all the parking spaces on the street were identical mercedes-benz businesses. Every car had big white flowers tied to its head. During the three days of the wake, zhang xiao bai had already asked Addie to pay a high price and rented the entire Financial Street parking space for the brothers to be able to go home today.


    Only three of the dead brothers were from the devil''s city, and the other brothers were from outside. The fallen leaves had to come back to their roots. Although zhang xiao wanted to bring all the brothers'' families to the devil''s city, a large number of them were unwilling to come to the devil''s city, and the families of the dead brothers wanted their dead brothers to be buried in their hometown. Even because of this, some families who had already moved to devil''s city chose to go back.


    Zhang xiaobai had no way to change their choices, so he could only compensate for what he could do.


    All families that did not move to mordor were taken care of by the local huateng branch, and the families of these dead brothers were the focus of care of the local huateng branch.


    All the relatives of the dead brothers from other places sat in the mercedes-benz business with white cloth hanging on them. Each of them was accompanied by dozens of brothers, so that the dead brothers would not be alone in the final journey.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Ten helicopters flew into the sky and hovered over the entrance of the security company, which is to send south island, bay island and other non-continental city brothers.


    Looking at everyone getting into the car one after another and getting on the plane, zhang xiaobai bowed deeply at the departing vehicles and planes. All the guards left behind bowed deeply.


    After they could no longer see the shadows of the car and plane, zhang xiao bai and the others continued to set off. There were three brothers from devil''s city who wanted to send them off, and the remaining nearly 200 brothers were all following behind them to send their brothers off for the last journey.


    When the citizens of devil''s city saw this scene, everyone was talking about it. When hua teng''s employees heard about this, they were all proud to be in such a loyal company. Previously, it was because hua teng treated them well, but now, they were no longer because of their treatment, but because they could find a home here.


    Li changqing looked at zhang xiaobai and the others who had set off again, and his eyes glistened. Degree, li changqing for those who followed zhang xiaobai retired soldiers feel sincerely gratified.


    The large army came to the biggest and best cemetery in devil city in a huge way. A line of nearly 200 people attracted everyone''s attention in the cemetery and started pointing and pointing at zhang xiao bai and the others. Zhang xiao bai and the others were unmoved as they walked in neat steps towards the cemetery that they had bought three days ago.


    Everywhere the team passed, everyone retreated. Those who could afford to buy a cemetery here all had some status in devil city. Their greatest ability was to know people. When they saw zhang xiao bai and the others, they knew that these people were not easy to deal with.


    When they saw zhang xiaobai and the others running towards the most luxurious cemetery in the cemetery, they were all talking about it. Every piece of the cemetery was more than a million yuan.


    In that cemetery, two families were worshiping the dead. Zhang xiaobai and the others did not disturb them. They bypassed the two families and went straight to the cemetery they bought.


    After personally setting up the three tombstones, zhang xiaobai bowed deeply in front of each tombstone and left a sentence, "Brother, rest in peace. I will take care of your family for you."


    When all the burial ceremonies were completed, zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and walked back. However, before they could walk out of the cemetery, the faint sounds of discussion from afar caused zhang xiao bai''s face to change and he stopped in his tracks.

 Chapter 95 Closed Down Within Three Days

    "It''s such a huge extravaganza. Who do I think it is? I asked the administrator of the cemetery to find out that it''s just a small security guard from three security companies! It''s really annoying that the security guards can be buried in a cemetery with our old man."


    "That''s right, it''s already lowering the old master''s status!"


    "A bunch of stinking security guards might have bought the cemetery with money from the dead. That''s right, it must be like this. Otherwise, why would a group of security guards have the money to buy a cemetery here?"


    A man and a woman stood in front of the tombstones of zhang bai''s brothers and pointed at them.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened as he suddenly turned around and walked towards the two of them. Nearly 200 people turned around and their faces turned ashen.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others returned to the cemetery, the two men and women who were discussing clearly saw zhang xiao and the others, but they were still mocking each other.


    Beside the two of them, there was another family of three people who mourned the deceased, "How can you do this? Don''t you know how old the victim is?"


    "Who are you? What can I do for you? The man arrogantly glared at the family who had tried to persuade them.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked the man to the ground and nodded at the aggrieved family, "Thank you."


    The family was slightly stunned and nodded at zhang xiaobai.


    "What are you doing? How dare you hit someone?" The woman was slightly taken aback as she rushed forward to scratch zhang xiao.


    Slap! Bang!


    Leng ye stepped forward and slapped the woman''s face, causing her to pounce on the ground.


    "Do you know who we are? You dare to hit us, don''t you want to live?" When the man saw zhang xiao bai and the others'' eyes that were spitting fire, he called out in a sexy voice.


    The woman stood up and ran behind the man, glaring at leng ye viciously.


    When the security guards at the cemetery saw that something had happened, they hurriedly ran over. However, when they approached the guards, they immediately stopped in their tracks and did not dare to take another step forward.


    "I would like to know who you are." Zhang xiao bai stared coldly at the man and woman.


    The man calmed himself down and raised his head to look at zhang xiao with a look of contempt, "Listen to me, you stupid security guard. I''m the chairman of ming fu real estate, li jian. How dare you hit me? How dare you tell me which company you belong to? I can get you laid off with just one phone call."


    "Do you dare to say it?" The woman was jumping around behind li jian.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and turned to look at Addie, "Ming fu real estate? What is it?"


    "Ming fu real estate is not a thing. It''s a second-rate real estate company in devil''s city." Addie glanced at li jian and li jian coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Let mingfu real estate go bankrupt within three days."


    "Okay." Addie nodded without hesitation.


    Li jian was slightly stunned, and an ominous premonition arose in his heart. When he saw zhang xiao turn around, he hurriedly went forward to stop him, but was kicked down by the guards behind him.


    "Who are you?" Li jian sat on the ground and shouted at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and turned his head. The guards behind him automatically flashed to both sides so that zhang xiaobai could see li jian.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was expressionless, said slowly, "I didn''t want to tell you, but you insulted my brother just now. For the sake of my brother''s reputation, I''ll tell you who I am. The three people lying there are my brother, zhang xiaobai, chairman of huateng corporation."


    After saying that, zhang xiao bai did not stop at all. He turned around and left. He was afraid that if he stayed any longer, he would not be able to help but rush up to li jian and the other two.


    "Huateng group? Chairman? Zhang xiaobai?" Li jian suddenly looked as if he had lost his soul as he stared blankly at zhang xiaobai and the others leaving.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?" The woman also felt that something was amiss. She gritted her teeth and asked softly, "Is huateng group a security company?"


    The young man in his twenties laughed sarcastically among the three of them. There is indeed a security company under huateng group, but huateng group is not just a security company. How dare you yell at my grandfather? You..."


    "Alright, let''s go!" The young man''s grandfather stopped the young man and turned to walk towards the entrance of the cemetery, "Zhang xiao bai? This young man is not bad, he is very good."


    The father and son, who were standing beside the old man, looked at each other in shock. As the old man''s family, they knew very well how high the old man''s horizons were. Even the eldest son who worked in the central lanhai sea was only considered good by the old man, but zhang xiaobai actually made the old man say "Not bad" and added" true." That''s good,'' cause it''s kind of surprising.


    "Puzzled? Hehe, you guys! Learn more about the young people nowadays. Don''t just focus on your circle. If you have time to investigate zhang xiao''s information, you will understand why I have such high opinion of him." The old man saw his son and grandson''s expression and smiled, "Xiao hao, if you can be like zhang xiao bai, my old man will die without regrets!"


    The three of them gradually walked away, leaving only li jian and li jian dumbfounded.


    After leaving the cemetery, zhang xiaobai, Addie, gong meiqi and others returned to huateng headquarters in the top 100 region.


    "Xiao bai, the equipment for mining the mineral vein has arrived and can be transported over anytime." As soon as he entered the office, Addie began reporting to zhang xiaobai, "The patent for the beauty cream has been applied. More than three hundred copies have been produced by purchasing diamonds for the time being. The jewelry company has not been re-registered. I bought it directly. This will save a lot of preparation work in the early stages, and the security company has more than three thousand people."


    After a pause, Addie looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression, "Xiao bai, what you need to decide now is..."


    "Addie, you can make the decision." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and interrupted Addie.


    Addie rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "No, there are some things that you have to decide. Don''t think about doing nothing!"


    He placed the information in his hand in front of zhang xiaobai and Addie pointed at it as he looked at zhang xiaobai, "I''ll test you and finish reading these documents. Think about what decision I have to make with you."


    He pursed his lips helplessly as zhang xiao picked up the documents to look at them.


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and smiled, not disturbing zhang xiaobai. Both of them quietly stared at him. In their eyes... Gong meiqi glanced at Addie''s eyes and her heart tightened, then she calmed down and secretly made a decision.


    After reading the documents, zhang xiaobai looked up at Addie and gong meiqi, "Can''t you make it easy for me? So many things make me think, I..."


    Before zhang xiaobai could finish complaining, Addie and gong meiqi started rolling up their sleeves. Zhang xiaobai hurriedly stopped his mouth and put on a serious expression.

 Chapter 96 Return to Guo Gang

    "The name of the beauty cream is called skin rejuvenation lotion, which means that the skin is refreshed like dew." As zhang xiao bai spoke, he secretly observed Addie and gong meiqi''s reactions.


    "Skin rejuvenation?!" Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other in joy, "That''s good. Why didn''t we think of that?"


    Seeing that the success had distracted their attention, zhang xiao bai secretly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled gently, "Divide the 300 skin rejuvenation lotions into two parts, one part for wu liang and the other three, and the other part for you to operate. The main purpose is to make the upper class of the capital and devil''s city realize the magic of skin rejuvenation."


    "Okay." Addie and the others nodded.


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiao bai spoke again, "Arrange the transportation of the mining equipment immediately. We will return to kokang tomorrow. The situation is almost over. Once the equipment arrives, it should be ready to start mining."


    "Tomorrow!?" Gong meiqi held zhang xiao bai''s hand reluctantly, "Can you be a few days late?"


    Zhang xiao patted gong meiqi''s hand and looked at her seriously, "We just opened up the situation over there. If we don''t consolidate immediately, I''m afraid there will be many more variables."


    Although she was reluctant to leave, gong meiqi still nodded in understanding.


    "The insurance company is operating in all the top cities in the country. Don''t stop accepting people, but you must meet the standards." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie, "Choose another 1,000 or so people. I''ll bring them there tomorrow."


    "Okay." Addie nodded again.


    "The construction of the jewelry company and the mining company..."


    The three of them discussed the future development of hua teng for the entire afternoon. In the evening, zhang xiaobai planned to make up for gong meiqi. How could she make up for it? It was not an outsider. Anyway, zhang xiaobai did not sleep the entire night. Gong meiqi did not get up the next day and directly called Addie to ask for leave. Who knew what they had done?


    When they returned to guo gang''s land, xu Zhengyang woke up zhang xiaobai who had fallen asleep as soon as he boarded the plane. This time, they came in the name of business, and flew straight to guo gang from devil''s city. This gave zhang xiaobai a chance to catch up on his sleep.


    However, there was no way that more than 2,000 people could make a plane. This was too ostentatious. The 1,000 people who came to guo gang brought the newly selected 1,000 people into guo gang through various channels. By the time zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at the base, more than 2,000 people were already standing in a neat queue waiting for them. Time base canyon.


    Zhang xiaobai wasn''t in a hurry to complete the mission of the system or to mine the mineral veins. Instead, he built a new base. Compared to the previous time, the valley was a different place.


    Dozens of dark holes were drilled into the mountain walls on both sides of the gorge. Blockhouses were set up above the mountain walls, two sides of the gorge were paved with minefields, and there were various defensive measures. From the information sent back by da, you will find that this place does not exist, that is to say, you do not see with your own eyes, you do not know that there is such a canyon, thus avoiding all remote attacks.


    "Brothers, this time, we don''t just want one or two mineral veins. I want no one to provoke us in the entire armed forces of guo gang. I want no one to dare to come after us in the future when our brothers are guarding the mineral veins in guo gang. Tell me, can you do it?" After building the base, zhang xiaobai began to rule the battle of kokang mobilization.


    "Yes!" An earth-shattering roar sounded.


    After sweeping a glance at everyone, zhang xiao bai nodded gently.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of footsteps. Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the entrance of the canyon.


    The big tiger on duty came out of the valley with a serious black man.


    "Young master bai, this person said he wants to talk to you." Big biao came to zhang xiaobai and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and told his brothers to disperse. He turned his head and looked at the black man calmly, "Who are you? Why are you looking for me?"


    "My name is Bauer. I''m from the fallen angel mercenaries. Originally, we were hired by Mr. Gulbor to deal with you, but before we arrived, the employer was already dead. Our mission was canceled because without the employer, we couldn''t get a commission. I''m not willing to see who caused our fallen angel to lose one." A task with a generous commission." Black bauer stated his intention in a blunt chinese language.


    "You came alone? Aren''t you afraid we''ll kill you? Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Bauer nodded, looking extremely honest, "I came alone. When I first decided to come, I wasn''t afraid that you would kill me because I didn''t think you would dare to offend our fallen angel mercenaries, but now I''m afraid because I realized that with your strength, you don''t need to be afraid to offend us."


    "Haha, you dare to admit it." Zhang xiaobai laughed and the conversation changed, "However, to be honest, even if we don''t have the strength, as long as you show hostility, I will kill you because... I don''t know what the fallen angel mercenaries are."


    "Fallen angel mercenaries?" The ghost who had just returned from the phone call with skoya to dispatch the weapons was slightly taken aback when he heard zhang xiao''s words.


    Zhang xiao bai and Bauer turned to look at the ghost.


    "Oh, ghost?" Bauer shouted in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    The ghost looked at Bauer with a slight frown, "Bauer? What are you doing here? Don''t say that your mercenary group has accepted the mission to deal with us."


    "No, no, no, no. I just almost took it." Bauer waved his hand.


    The ghost looked at Bauer in confusion, "What do you mean you almost took it?"


    "We..." Bauer told the wraith what had happened.


    The ghost nodded gently, "It''s a good thing we''re quick. Otherwise, we''ll become enemies with your fallen angel."


    "Oh, fuck! Who wants to be your enemy?" Bauer cursed in fear.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at the ghost, "Your friend?"


    "Okay." The ghost smiled gently, "The fallen angel mercenaries are one of the top ten mercenary groups in the world. Two years ago, I saved their main members. We have cooperated many times since then and they even recruited me. However, I rejected them."


    "Bauer, are you busy recently?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Bauer and had some thoughts in his mind.


    Bauer looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion, "No."


    "Then stay for a while. I have something to ask you for." Zhang xiaobai looked at Bauer expectantly.


    Bauer looked at zhang xiaobai cautiously, "What is it?"


    "We''ll have some actions coming up. I want you and the spirit to assess our strength through our actions. For example, if we were to be ranked among the top ten mercenary groups in the world, we would be able to rank the number one. The spirit is an independent mercenary, and you''re from the mercenary group, so you should be able to evaluate it more intuitively." Zhang xiaobai reassured Bauer.


    Bauer''s eyes lit up, "Sure, I also want to see your strength."

 Chapter 97 The Final Arrangement

    When zhang xiaobai''s base was empty, guo gang''s armed forces received the cruelest blow. The fruit was just that big, and there were so many resources. It was not something that zhang xiaobai, who was now over 2,000 people, could completely grasp.


    More than 2,000 people divided into several teams, by zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, leng ao and so on more than a dozen company management team, began to blossom in the fruit just in full.


    Instead of using annihilation as an objective, all the armed forces of guo gang knew the strength of zhang xiaobai''s group. They kidnapped the leaders of the various armed forces, tied them up, then put them back, tied them up secretly a few times, forced them into the open and tied them up a few times, and competed against the various mineral veins. Take it back, take it back, take it back, take it away a few times in the dark, and then forcibly take it away several times.


    In less than half a month, all the armed forces were about to go crazy. More than a dozen people could rush to the base and kidnap the leader. Twenty or thirty people could take away the mineral veins guarded by more than a hundred people, and they could not kill them or occupy them. All the leaders of the armed forces were tortured to the brink of collapse.


    When all the armed forces fell into a state of panic, the leaders received a message that the perpetrators of the series of events wanted to see them.


    All the leaders discussed it and decided to meet zhang xiaobai. After all the leaders revealed that if zhang xiaobai wanted to kill them, they would all be dead, so there was no need to bring them together.


    When all the leaders of the armed forces arrived at zhang xiaobai''s base with their people, they were all shocked.


    When they saw the guards'' equipment and weapons in their hands, all the leaders of the armed forces had no intention of fighting against zhang xiaobai at all.


    "Everyone, I''m bai. I''m the master of this base. I''ve been bothering you all for a while now. I just want to be able to safely mine the mineral vein in guo gang in the future. I don''t want anyone to disturb my team. I wonder if you can fulfill my small request." Zhang xiaobai looked at the leaders of the armed forces with a smile.


    Seeing that zhang xiaobai was so young, all the leaders couldn''t react. When they heard that zhang xiaobai had been torturing everyone for half a month, they didn''t want to be disturbed by the mining in the future.


    With a light smile, zhang xiaobai''s eyes sparkled. "Everyone has all kinds of mineral veins in their hands. Don''t you know how many channels of sale we have?" If not, I can help you."


    Everyone was stunned as they stared at zhang xiao with wide eyes.


    "Of course, it''s not free..."


    When all the leaders of the armed forces left, everyone was ecstatic.... A rich man.


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai was the happiest one. Not only did he successfully occupy most of the mineral veins under su bo and tasha''s hands, he was also convinced by all the armed forces of guo gang. He completed the mission in half a month, and not a single brother died. This was the most gratifying thing for him..


    Ding!


    System tip: the mission is completed.


    System reward: the reward is increased because it is only half the time specified. In addition to the super warrior training method, the host is also rewarded with an additional genetic enhancement agent.


    Start the injection... After the gene enhancer was injected, the host''s body strength increased, and the speed and strength of the host''s body reached c level.


    A wave of warmth flowed through his entire body, feeling the explosive force in his body. Zhang xiaobai smiled, closed his eyes, and carefully examined a training method that appeared in his mind.


    "This training method... Is really exciting!" Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and a bright light shot out from his eyes, "I want to make huateng baoquan the strongest team in the world, not one of them!"


    Will xu Zhengyang, ghosts, leng ao, wind wolf, south china tiger five people gathered together, zhang xiaobai through ling boli training methods to their mobile phone.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the five seriously, "This is a super strong training method. I hope none of you will spread it out. Can you do it?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang and the others nodded without thinking.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, now you guys have a rough look at this training method first."


    It was already twenty minutes after the five of them had finished reading the training method. The five of them were all in good order when they looked at the training method. They could not see two minutes. They looked up at zhang xiao bai and then quickly looked down. The more they looked at him, the more they opened their mouths. The more they looked at him, the more they widened their eyes. Zhang xiao was worried that they might not be able to do it. Drop your chin or open your eyes.


    When the five of them finished watching, they all raised their heads and looked at zhang xiaobai with moved eyes. They were all the elite special forces kings, completely understanding what this training method represented. Even for a country, this was a priceless treasure, and zhang xiaobai was so unreserved that they could see it. This is an unparalleled trust.


    After that, the five of them hesitated and looked at each other, wanting to say something.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I know what you are thinking. I will give it to the country. You can rest assured."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others laughed easily.


    "Alright, we''re done here. Brother xu, leng ao, south china tiger, follow me back. The other two thousand guards will be divided into two groups. One batch will be responsible for the guards, one batch will start training, and the other will exchange after a period of time. You can handle this yourself." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand to expose this matter and began to arrange the next thing, "Brother xu, after the three of you return, you will begin to take time to train the guards in the company."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai pondered for a moment, "In this way, the security company has already started to set up a branch company. The branch company''s security, selection ability, and good moral character have entered the Financial Street security headquarters of the devil''s city. The head office is no longer easily accepting tasks. It is mainly responsible for the training of security. If you are willing, you can let them come to the city to train."

 Chapter 98 Our Brother Has Never Been Angry

    Zhang xiao turned to look at the ghost and the swift wind wolf, his face solemn, "I''ll leave it to you guys to take charge of guo gang. We''ll increase our strength as much as possible under the premise of ensuring safety. We''ll slowly permeate the whole of africa. Africa''s mineral resources are too abundant. Since we have the ability, we have to do something for the country, the mining company ma. Our company is selling it to the state first."


    "Alright, leave this to us." The ghost and the swift wind wolf''s sonorous and powerful response was nothing more powerful than to do something for the country for these former army kings.


    "Nonono, you can''t do this. This is for my wife''s sake. You can''t do this." A plaintive voice sounded, and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look.


    Black Bauer was running towards them in a panic. He was still holding his wallet tightly in his hand. Tyrannosaurus rex, big biao, and bobcat were chasing him, and they were still cursing at him.


    "You dead nigger, stop right there."


    "Bauer, you miser."


    "If you''re willing to admit defeat, Bauer, you can''t refuse to keep your word!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled when he saw this, "This nigger lost money again?"


    "Young master bai, young master bai, help!" Bauer ran to the front and grabbed zhang xiaobai''s arm, hiding behind him, pointing at big biao and the others, "They robbed."


    "Young master bai, chief instructor, instructor..." The three of them greeted zhang xiaobai and the others and were about to pounce on Bauer.


    "Alright, alright." Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop the three tyrannosaurs, "What''s going on?"


    Big biao pointed at Bauer, who was hiding behind zhang xiao, "Young master bai, this nigger won''t admit defeat again."


    "How much did you lose?" South china tiger looked at Bauer with confusion and turned to look at the tyrannosaurus rex. Due to the different division of labor, south china tiger had seen him once since bao er came last time. This was the second time he had seen him. He was surprised that Bauer, big biao and the others were so familiar with him so quickly, and on the other hand, it was a little better. As for how shameless she was.


    "120 Yuan." The bobcat replied impatiently.


    South china tiger was stunned and looked at the bobcat hesitantly, "Are you talking about 1.2 million yuan or 120 yuan?"


    "South china tiger, it''s 120 yuan. You heard it right." The swift wolf answered for the bobcat with a chuckle.


    South china tiger looked at Bauer in disbelief and turned back to look at the three tyrannosaurs, "Just because one hundred and twenty yuan, you..."


    "Instructor hua nan hu, you don''t know. This nigger is too annoying." Big biao pointed at Bauer with an angry look on his face.


    The tyrannosaurus began to snap its fingers, "Young master bai won''t let us gamble too much. We''ll settle for ten yuan. The first time, he lost a hundred yuan, and the excuse to go to the bathroom was gone. We thought it didn''t matter if it was 100 yuan, so we didn''t look for him. The second time, he lost three hundred yuan and slipped away... The fifth time, he lost eighty-six yuan, but he didn''t try to trick him. The bobcat lost 80 to him, and da biao lost 30 to him. We didn''t give it to him. He pestered us for a whole day, so we just decided not to give it to him."


    At this point, the tyrannosaurus dragon''s expression changed. He pointed at the embarrassed Bauer and looked at the south china tiger angrily, "In the end, this dead nigger went crazy in the base and told us that we owed him money or not. He made all the brothers complain about us, and then he said that we were cheap and didn''t pay back a hundred yuan. Let''s talk to him about the past, he said Yesterday we didn''t come back from our mission, and today the nigger comes back to play poker with us, and now he wants to renege."


    He turned to look at Bauer, who was still hiding behind zhang xiao, "Damn nigger, I''m telling you, you have to give me the money today no matter what."


    Young master bai, look at them. Huaxia is a nation of etiquette and etiquette. I''m a guest here, so you can''t ask the guests for money. This is not polite. Besides, I haven''t married my wife yet, and I still have to raise my children after I''ve married my wife. I have to marry my child, and I have to raise my child. These are all for money." Bauer said confidently.


    Zhang xiaobai held back his laughter and patted Bauer on the shoulder, "Yes, you''re right. I can''t ask you for money."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Bauer laughed and nodded. He turned to look at the three of them, "Did you hear that? Young master bai said that you can''t ask me for money."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the three of them as he walked to the side, "Don''t take the money. If word gets out, people will say that we are stingy, but we have to be angry. Our brother never gets angry."


    Everyone was slightly stunned. Zhang xiao had already walked to xu Zhengyang''s side and exposed Bauer in front of big biao and the others. Bauer knew zhang xiao''s position in big biao and the others'' hearts. When he spoke, big biao and the others would definitely not ask for money anymore, so they did not hide anymore. But when they heard this, they felt that something was not right. She looked at zhang xiao bai suspiciously.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the three of them, "How can I vent my anger? It''s the best..." He dragged his words and suddenly pointed at Bauer, "Beat him up, beat him up."


    Bauer was stunned. When he understood what was going on, it was already too late for him to react. He was pressed to the ground by big biao and the three of them and gave them a good beating. Zhang xiaobai and the others moved to the side to avoid being caught in the crossfire.


    "This..." South china tiger still couldn''t accept it, "This nigger... Isn''t he too stingy?"


    The swift wind wolf smiled, "Bauer is good at everything, but this miser''s character is unbearable."


    "Haha, no one is perfect." Xu Zhengyang chuckled, "Don''t you think that Bauer is cute even if she''s stingy?"


    The swift wind wolf was slightly taken aback before he let out a light laugh, "That''s true."


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others laughed lightly.


    After a while, the bruised and swollen Bauer looked at zhang xiao with resentment, "Young master bai, you don''t have enough friends. I''m injured. You have to accompany me to pay for my medical expenses."


    "Medical expenses, yes! Why don''t you let my two thousand brothers beat you up and I''ll give you twenty million yuan for your medical expenses?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Bauer playfully.


    "No..." Bauer shook his head like a rattle, "I haven''t lived long enough."


    "Haha, alright, stop joking." Zhang xiaobai''s face turned serious, "Bauer, how far do you think we can reach in the mercenary world?"


    Bauer''s face darkened when he heard that, "Young master bai, your strength is very strong. If you get the mercenary world, you will definitely be the top three mercenaries."


    "Only the first three? I thought it was number one." Zhang xiaobai muttered.


    Bauer waved his hand, "Young master bai, the top ten mercenaries in the world are only ranked on the surface. Even so, the first dragon soul mercenaries and the second incandescent angel mercenaries are not comparable to the other eight mercenaries. You have the strength to fight against their two families. You can only know who wins or loses."

 Chapter 99 The Return of Demons

    "What do you mean the top ten mercenaries in the world are only ranked on the surface?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Bauer in confusion.


    Bauer pointed to the wraith. Just like the spirit, he used to be an independent mercenary and his strength was very strong, but he didn''t rank. There are also a few people, a dozen people, and dozens of small teams. Their strength is also very strong, but they are not on the list."


    "Oh, I see." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    South china tiger frowned and looked at Bauer, "Was the dragon soul mercenaries created by the huaxia people?"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. They immediately understood why south china tiger asked this question and turned to look at Bauer.


    "Yes." It''s not Bauer, it''s the wraith, "The dragon spirit was created by our huaxia people. Like our huateng security company, it''s all made up of retired soldiers. They''re all retired special forces soldiers, and there aren''t many of them, less than 200 of them."


    After a pause, a cold glint flashed across the ghost''s eyes, "Back when the dragon spirits were at their peak, there were more than 500 people. They could fight for the head of the top ten mercenary groups and set traps for the dragon spirits, causing the dragon spirits to suffer heavy losses. From then on, the dragon spirits and the blazing angel became deadly enemies. As long as they encountered it, they would not rest until death."


    The cold light in the ghost''s eyes grew more and more intense. A year ago, I met the seraph mercenaries. They saw that I was chinese and had some strength. They thought that I was a dragon spirit, so they started to hunt me down. When the dragon spirits heard about it, they rushed over to rescue me. They only realized that I wasn''t part of their mercenary group after they beat the hot angel people away He even helped me heal my wounds and took care of me for half a month. They didn''t leave until my injuries were completely healed."


    Everyone was silent for a while, and zhang xiao bai suddenly raised his head, "Pass the order. If you meet any of the members of the seraph mercenaries in the future, kill, kill, and forgive!"


    "Yes!" Everyone answered loudly.


    ...


    After arranging for guo gang''s matters, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the others left guo gang with the guards who wanted to return to the country and boarded the plane back to devil''s city.


    Zhang xiaobai rested on his chair and thought about his future development plan. Huateng was already on the market, and the skin rejuvenation lotion was about to be produced immediately. According to the results of the discussion with Addie and the others, they would first use the upper-class society to create a radiant reputation and then launch a four-level product.


    All beings rank, 10,000 per copy, classic rank, 100,000 per copy, honorable rank, 500,000 per copy, two million per copy at the refined level, and the treasure grade was the three hundred that had already been produced. The most effective was not to be sold to the outside world. As a high-end luxury item, it would be placed in the club that he was about to set up. Bank auctions, once a week, five at a time.


    This time, when they returned to the devil''s city, the first thing they needed to do was to set up the clubhouse. By communicating with Addie, the zhao family had already started to take action against hua teng. This problem had to be resolved as soon as possible. This time, they had offended the black dragon gang of japan and the James consortium of country m.


    Zhang xiaobai instantly had a feeling of internal and external trouble, and the rain was coming.


    "I''m afraid of him." Zhang xiaobai muttered, "If you dare to cause trouble for me, I will destroy all of you!"


    "Hello, everyone. The xx flight you''ve taken has already arrived at the devil''s city. Please take your luggage and prepare to get off the plane. Please pay attention to your safety."


    Following the announcement, zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at devil''s city on the plane.


    Out of the airport, an audi a8l followed by a stream of audi a8l on the side of the road behind the audi pike peak.


    "Wow! Look, which company''s motorcade is it?!"


    "I don''t know! How imposing!"


    The receiver was noisy and audi a8l was a more common model for devil''s city, but it was not common to see nearly 100 cars lined up in a row. Even audi 4s stores wouldn''t have so many cars of the same type!


    "I know. The one in front is our chairman huateng''s car, audi pike peak, the only concept car in the world. The ones in the back are the standard cars for training instructors in our headquarters. Listen, it''s a standard car!" A huateng employee happened to be there and proudly introduced him to the people around him.


    As for the commotion, zhang xiaobai only smiled and told everyone to get on the car. He drove all the way to the headquarters of Financial Street baoquan company. After taking a look at the reform status of baoquan company, he left with xu Zhengyang in satisfaction and drove to huateng headquarters in the top 100 region.


    Creak!


    "Brother xu, when will the mineral resources that have just been transported back arrive?" Taking advantage of the red light, zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    "We''ll be there the day after tomorrow." Xu Zhengyang answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I didn''t expect the three of them to actually store so many good things. If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have had to put in so much effort. Since when did they lack minerals, it would be good to rob them."


    "Haha." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    After killing tasha, su bo, and also guessed the three of them, a large amount of money and mineral resources were found in the three bases, especially tasha. He was indeed the most powerful armed force in the world. He found a hidden cave ten miles away from his base. Inside the cave was something hidden by the tasha armed group. There were one billion usd in cash alone, and countless jewelry, mines, and so on.


    The green light was on, xu Zhengyang stepped on the accelerator, and audi pike drove past the intersection.


    After walking for a while, xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "Xiao bai, do you know the three buicks behind us?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai turned around and shook his head gently, "Those three cars followed us two blocks away."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai opened his x-ray vision and turned to look at the three buicks.


    In the first car was a black suit driver, and there was no one in the front passenger seat. In the back seat was a gloomy young man, and beside him was a refined man wearing gold-rimmed glasses.


    When he saw the first car, a cold smile appeared on his face as he continued to look at the car behind him.


    The second and third cars were all four big men in black suits. Each car had a big man carrying a big black bag. According to the parts in the bag, zhang xiaobai found that the difference between the two cars was that the second car, dahei, had four small parts in its bag, and the third car, dahei, had two small punches and two small ones in its bag. Sniper rifle accessories.


    After confirming the contents of the two cars, zhang xiao bai''s gaze returned to the gloomy young man''s face in the back of the first car.

 Chapter 100 Pull Hatred

    Zhao tianfang was rather unhappy during this period of time, and his daily life was in hot water. After the incident at the spirit beast arena was exposed, the zhao family had suffered a lot of difficulties from the various factions in the capital. After all, the south and north combination of the north and south of the spirit beast arena was too terrifying.


    After that, the zhao family had no choice but to hand over the spirit beast arena. They weren''t allowed to hunt animals in the northeast jungle. Everyone in the upper circle of the capital knew about zhang xiaobai''s mess with the beast arena, and a small group of people knew that wu liang, lingshan, and li wuyang were involved.


    Zhang xiao''s influence on the surface wasn''t enough to scare the noble families of the capital city, but wu liang and the other two had made the new owner of the spirit beast arena think twice about it. When song shanshan''s hanhai club was exposed, wu liang personally said that the radiant skin was from huateng corporation, and li wuyang attended the banquet where the radiant skin debuted in the capital city. The new owner of the spirit beast arena decisively gave up all the animals in the northeast jungle and ordered the children of the family not to be friends with hua teng, but not with zhang xiaobai.


    Zhao tianfang first killed his cousin with his own hands, and later he lost face in the auction, and even exposed the spirit beast arena as part of the zhao family''s business.


    The three consecutive incidents not only caused the zhao family to lose face, but also caused the zhao family to lose the spirit beast arena.


    As a result, the zhao family held a family meeting and first grounded zhao tian. After a bit of bickering, they decided to let zhao tian release the southern demon capital and solve zhang xiaobai.


    If zhao tianfang could complete this task, he could also consider letting him continue to be the third generation representative of the zhao family. If he failed, zhao tianfang would be banished abroad and would no longer have the right to inherit the master of the zhao family.


    After arriving at the devil''s city, zhao tianfang launched all the relations he could launch, and finally found out zhang xiaobai''s bottom line. He had just been listed and became the chairman of the world''s top 500 enterprises, king Bella, the eighteenth heir, and the head of cooperation between Bella and huaxia.


    After understanding zhang xiao''s background, zhao tianfang originally wanted to attack zhang xiao from hua teng. Huateng group had been involved in too many industries.


    Originally, huateng''s introduction of skin rejuvenation lotion was considered to be related to the zhao family''s business, but wu liang and the other two were so obvious that they could only say that''skin rejuvenation lotion has a part of us, whoever wants to move is an enemy of us. Zhao tianfang didn''t dare to suppress the idea of invigorating his skin, but in the end, he had no other choice but to be ruthless and hire eight mercenaries to kill zhang xiao. As soon as zhang xiaobai returned to china, zhao tianfang, who received the news, couldn''t wait to bring the hired mercenaries to identify the target.


    Zhao tianfang drove all the way until zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang got off the car at block c in the top 100 area. He asked the mercenaries to see zhang xiao''s face clearly and remember where he worked.


    Seeing the three buicks disappear from his sight, zhang xiaobai sneered and turned around to walk into the office building with xu Zhengyang.


    Zhang xiao went to Addie''s office, but xu Zhengyang did not follow him. Instead, he walked to the safe passage and made a call.


    "Leng ao, someone is following xiao bai and me. Check three buick cars. The license plate number is xxxx..."


    After making the call, xu Zhengyang came to Addie''s office as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang xiaobai and Addie set the time for the establishment of the jewelry company, the Mineral Resources Ltd, the transportation company, and so on. Addie began to prepare the work, and zhang xiaobai took xu Zhengyang to the azure club in the evening.


    "Ha, it''s quite imposing!" Looking at the luxurious clubhouse in front of him, a cold smile appeared on zhang xiao''s lips.


    Xu Zhengyang was confused, "Xiao bai, what are we doing here?"


    "Acquisition." Zhang xiaobai spat out two words.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback and his brows furrowed slightly, "The zhao family can''t possibly sell the azure club, let alone buy it from you. That''s even more impossible."


    "It doesn''t matter. I didn''t even think that I would be able to buy it today." Zhang xiaobai shrugged his shoulders.


    Xu Zhengyang was confused, "Then what''s the point of this trip? To gain hatred?"


    "Yes! I''m here to gain hatred." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The zhao family should be following us. The jewelry company, the Mineral Resources Ltd, and the transportation company are about to step up to the standard soon. I want to force them to take action before our companies open, so that they won''t cause me trouble when they open their business."


    "Even if they took action in advance, how can we guarantee that they won''t cause trouble during the opening ceremony?" Xu Zhengyang still couldn''t understand.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently, "What if it caused a great sensation because they did it? Do you think the zhao family will be safe for a while? Although it won''t take long to settle down, as long as we open the business smoothly, it''ll be enough."


    "Even if it caused a sensation and stabilized the zhao family for a few days, the zhao family would still trouble us after our opening ceremony? What''s the difference?" Xu Zhengyang was getting more and more confused.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, if the jewelry, mining and transportation companies are established, what do you think is huateng''s biggest profit?"


    "Of course it''s jewelry, mines, transportation and skin rejuvenation!" Xu Zhengyang said without hesitation.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Wu liang and the three of them are behind the skin rejuvenation dew. The zhao family doesn''t have the guts to touch it. As for the mines... Don''t forget, we''re selling the mines first to the country. Does the zhao family dare to touch them? And the transport company was founded mainly to facilitate the Mineral Resources Ltd, zhao dare to cut the transportation route? In the end, the only thing that the zhao family could suppress us was the piece of jewelry, but do we lack jewelry? If they attack us on jewelry, I can drag them to death here."


    "I understand." Xu Zhengyang exhaled, "There''s no one else using this method of leverage. You even dare to use the brains of the country."


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "This is called taking what you want and benefiting each other!"


    "Okay, okay, you''re right." Xu Zhengyang smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai shrugged, "It is."


    "Let''s go and get hatred." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and walked towards the club first.

 Chapter 101 Two Billion? Five Billion?

    When they reached the entrance of the club, zhang xiaobai and the other two were stopped by the security guards, "Hello, sir. This is a membership card. Do you have a membership card?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "No."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I can''t let you in without a membership card." The security guard stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "Are you sure? I''m here to discuss business with your boss. Are you sure you won''t let me go without informing me?"


    The security guard was slightly taken aback and turned to look at the audi pike peak that zhang xiaobai had brought over. His eyes flickered and he was uncertain. Although he did not know what kind of car it was, he could not help but hesitate at the sight of it.


    "What happened?" A man in a suit came to the security guard.


    The security guard quickly threw the question over, "Manager, this gentleman doesn''t have a membership card. He said he''s here to discuss business with the boss. That''s his car."


    The security manager glanced at the car the security guard was pointing at and his eyes lit up as he turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Is this Mr. Zhang xiaozhang, chairman of huateng group?"


    "Oh? You know me? Zhang xiaobai looked at the security manager in surprise.


    The security manager smiled, "The only audi parker peak in the world is Mr. Zhang''s car. I have heard about it."


    "Oh." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at his car, "It turns out that my car is more famous than me."


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang is joking." The security manager smiled, "What kind of business is Mr. Zhang going to talk to our boss about?"


    "You can decide?" Zhang xiao rolled her eyes.


    The security manager smiled, "I can still decide on small matters."


    After saying that, the security manager maintained a smile on his face, but he didn''t care in his heart. A nouveau riche who appeared out of nowhere still wanted to see our boss. Do you think our boss could just meet him with money?


    "Oh, can you manage a billion dollars? What about $ 2 billion? 5 Billion?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the security manager with contempt.


    F* ck, you''ve kept me at the door for so long, and now you''re showing off your superiority in front of me. You''re so superior! You look like a nouveau riche! Bro is here to play the nouveau riche today, I''ll show you enough.


    The security manager was obviously stunned, "Mr. Zhang, please come in."


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and walked into the club with his head held high.


    "Mr. Zhang, please take a seat. I''ll go to the general manager. He can contact the boss." The security manager arranged for zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang to sit down in the lounge and bowed respectfully, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. Since you don''t have a membership card, I can only arrange for you to stay here. I hope you''re not too lazy."


    "It''s alright, you go ahead!" Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    The security manager respectfully took two steps back and once again nodded and smiled at zhang xiaobai before he turned around and quickly walked towards the second floor of the club.


    When the members of the club saw the security manager''s attitude, they could not help but look at the two from afar.


    A waiter served tea and melon fruits to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "This place is really not bad!" Zhang xiaobai looked around.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "This should be the place where the devil''s city consumes the most."


    "Temporarily." Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently.


    "Hello, gentlemen. May I sit here?" A charming voice sounded and zhang xiao bai looked up.


    A woman came to the side of the two of them and her feet were high in red. She was wearing a red strapless skirt with a short body, revealing two hemispheres and two long snow-white legs. Her curly hair was dyed in grape red and was draped behind her back. She had a charming smile on her face. At this moment, she was bending down and pointing at the seat next to zhang xiaobai because she bent down. Most of the two balls of roundness appeared in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "Yaojing." He muttered to himself in his heart, and zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "Of course."


    "Thank you." The woman winked at zhang xiao and sat beside him.


    Ding!


    Let the woman in front of you climb onto your bed with all her heart and soul this evening.


    Reward for mission success: super driving skills


    Mission failure penalty: total body hair loss, including: hair, eyebrows, lower body hair, body hair, etc.


    A king of character needs to have the ability to topple all sentient beings.


    Damn, his entire body was covered in hair... Zhang xiaobai lowered his head and looked at his lower body, feeling a chill in the middle of his legs.


    System, you play! Zhang xiaobai whined weakly.


    "Pretty girl, can I use your phone?" Zhang xiao bai turned around and smiled at the woman.


    The woman was slightly taken aback, "Of course."


    She took out her delicate phone and handed it to zhang xiao bai. A smile appeared in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed his own number.


    "This is love..."


    When the phone rang, zhang xiaobai returned the phone to the woman, "So, I have my phone on me. I thought I didn''t bring it with me."


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s lame excuse, xu Zhengyang speechlessly held his forehead with one hand and acted as if I didn''t know him. He couldn''t help but feel puzzled about zhang xiao''s actions.


    The woman smiled gently and did not expose zhang xiao''s unskilled lie. She reached out and took the phone. When she took it, her palm was gently scratched.


    The woman''s heart skipped a beat as she rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai. She could not help but laugh in her heart. Another second generation ancestor. It seemed that my sister was one step closer to my dream.


    The woman was the socialite of the club, and she relied solely on her beauty to attract all the second-generation people. While wooing the customers, she also earned some extra money from time to time. When the security manager brought zhang xiaobai in, the woman had her eyes on zhang xiaobai. Anyone who could make the security manager maintain such a respectful attitude had a deep background. The woman treated zhang xiao bai as her prey during this period of time, but what she did not know was that zhang xiao had already regarded her as a prey that she had to capture tonight.


    Zhang xiaobai had already seen this kind of girl very clearly. When xu Zhengyang trained him, he had already trained his own methods to deal with all kinds of people. Xu Zhengyang''s previous work was to deal with all kinds of people, so it was normal for him to play games for missions.


    "Beauty, how dare you ask her name?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled as he looked at the woman.


    The woman winked at zhang xiaobai, "My name is Nana. What do you call me, sir?"


    "You can call me young master bai." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. Both of them did not say their full names. This was a tacit understanding and tacit understanding. At the same time, it also represented that both of them knew that there was no future between them. As if their hearts were connected, they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t want this woman to get entangled with him, and Nana knew that he couldn''t possibly have a future with these second generation people. At most, he would be kept as a mistress. If he could, he might suddenly disappear from the world. This wasn''t something new, so Nana was very self-aware.

 Chapter 102 Zhao Wujiang

    "Nana, are you from the club?" Zhang xiaobai asked with a chuckle.


    Nana nodded and looked at zhang xiaobai curiously. She did not know why zhang xiaobai would ask that.


    "Then I''ll kindly remind you to stay away from me. I''ll call you when I''m gone. But now, you''d better not be so close to me. Otherwise, it might cause you trouble." Zhang xiaobai looked at Nana sincerely.


    It was not that he really liked Nana, but if the general manager or the boss of the club came over later and saw Nana sitting with him, they might vent their anger on Nana after they had a conflict. If that was the case, then it would be difficult for him to complete his mission tonight. For the hair on his body, Zhang xiaobai hoped that Nana would stay away from him now.


    Nana was slightly taken aback. She looked at zhang xiao with a deep meaning and got up to leave. She sat down at the table next to zhang xiao bai. Obviously, she already understood that zhang xiao might be here to cause trouble. This made her even more curious. As an employee of the club, she knew deeply about the status and influence of the azure club. She really wanted to know what zhang bai would do and what confidence he had to provoke azure club.


    Curiosity killed the cat, and Nana was destined to pay for his curiosity tonight.


    "Ling boli, pull up all the information about the azure club." Zhang xiaobai secretly instructed ling boli.


    A large number of documents appeared in her mind, and several of them were marked with top secret.


    After carefully looking at the information of the club, zhang xiao bai''s heart skipped a beat. Such a blue club actually included so many celebrities, but... Why didn''t the number one person in the devil''s city be recorded? Isn''t this confidential information from the club? Could it be that... The number one devil''s city had a clean conscience? Eh? This is... Interesting, blue club, zhao family, you are too bold. Since you are tired of living, then I will give you a good gift.


    Zhang xiaobai smirked.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The crisp sound of her shoes hitting the ground made xu Zhengyang pout at zhang xiaobai, who turned to look at him.


    The security manager led the way, followed by two wealthy middle-aged men, followed by four bodyguards in black suits.


    Through the information just now, zhang xiaobai recognized the two rich middle-aged men. One was the general manager of the clubhouse and the other was the boss of the clubhouse, zhao wujiang, the second son of the zhao family.


    Zhao wujiang looked like a kind and kind person. He didn''t expect that... Hehe! Zhang xiaobai laughed coldly in his heart, but he also had some doubts. Was the boss of azure club so easy to see? I thought it would take some work tonight!


    In fact, it was a coincidence that zhao wujiang was with the general manager of the club just now.


    Ever since his son died, zhao wujiang hated zhao tianfang to the core and returned to the capital city to cause a huge ruckus with the zhao family. In the end, because the old master and the eldest brother, the family head, had tried to protect zhao tianfang, they had only driven him to the spirit beast arena. Zhao wujiang was furious and regretted that the devil''s city had not contacted the family.


    When he received the news that the spirit beast arena had been forced to change its owner, zhao wujiang had a good time celebrating and thought that zhao tianfang would definitely be finished this time. In the end, when he returned to the capital to attend a family meeting, he was told to let zhao tian treat his crimes and gain merit and destroy zhang xiaobai, he was filled with hatred and hatred.


    After returning to the devil''s city, zhao wujiang investigated zhang xiaobai''s information. When zhao tian brought it in, he deliberately got his subordinates to tamper with it. The information zhao tianfang found out was that hua teng''s main business was in a mess, and it wasn''t very important except for a skin beautiful. If zhao tianfang found out that there were more than 2,000 people in hua teng security company, he would be able to find out that there were more than 2,000 people there. Just now, even if she could not really make zhang xiao bai pay any price, she would still provoke him.


    Zhao tianfang had no choice but to wait when he received the information that zhao wujiang deliberately concealed from him. He knew that his second uncle didn''t like him, so zhao tianfang naturally wouldn''t stay in the clubhouse. He found a hotel to stay at and only left the hotel with the hired people when he received the news that zhang xiaobai had returned.


    Zhao wujiang deliberately leaked the news of zhang xiao''s return to zhao tianfang. After passing zhang xiaobai, zhao tianfang felt that there would be no problem killing zhang xiaobai, but zhao wujiang didn''t think so.


    Not to mention killing zhang xiaobai, zhao tianfang would be retaliated by the guards of huateng security company. If they ate the seeds, the country would definitely need to give an explanation to Bella country.


    Zhao tianfang wanted to be flawless, so he had to ask zhao wujiang if he was willing to kill his son.


    When he saw the security manager come to the general manager of the club to say that zhang xiao came to see him, zhao wujiang decided to follow him to take a look at the poor guy who put zhao tian in a mess, and also look at the guy who dared to break his arm with the zhao family. So far, only xu Zhengyang, leng ao and li wuyang guessed zhao tian Zhang xiaobai was the one who led zhao tianqi to be killed by mistake. The others were still unclear. As for the zhao family''s investigation of the video source, it was impossible to find out about zhang xiaobai for the rest of their lives.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I am the general manager of the club, Li Ming. May I ask why Mr. Zhang is here?" When they arrived at zhang xiaobai''s front and back, Li Ming spoke first.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at Li Ming and did not even get up, "You can''t decide what I want to say." He raised his hand and pointed at zhao wujiang, "Let him talk to me."


    Li Ming was slightly stunned and turned to look at zhao wujiang. Zhao wujiang chuckled and waved his hand. He stepped forward and sat on the sofa where Nana was originally sitting, "Looks like Mr. Zhang came prepared."


    "Of course, we have to prepare for such a big business." Zhang xiaobai took a sip of tea and didn''t even look at zhao wujiang.


    "You..." Li Ming was about to reprimand zhang xiaobai when zhao wujiang raised his hand to stop him and narrowed his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "What do you want to talk about, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Zhao tianfang seems to have come to devil''s city, right?" Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at zhao wujiang teasingly. He wanted to make sure of one thing. After checking the information from ling boli, zhang xiaobai realized that the blue club was not simple. If zhao wujiang would help zhao tianfang, he would have to rethink it.


    "Hehe, how would I know if zhao tian didn''t release devil''s city?" Zhao wujiang looked at zhang xiaobai meaningfully. His meaning was clearly expressed. The grudge between zhang xiaobai and zhao tianfang had nothing to do with me.

 Chapter 103 Acquisition Club

    Zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat and he instantly understood zhao wujiang''s intention.


    "Mr. Zhao, I think you know the grudges between me and zhao tianfang. I don''t want your zhao family to exist where I live." Zhang xiaobai glared at zhao wujiang coldly.


    Zhao wujiang was slightly stunned and frowned, "What do you mean, Mr. Zhang?"


    "I mean that I want your club. Please leave the devil''s city." Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao wujiang expressionlessly.


    "Mr. Zhang, your words are a little too much." Zhao wujiang''s face darkened slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai sneered, "Ever? I don''t think so. One billion yuan to buy this club."


    "I''m just kidding." Zhao wujiang laughed disdainfully, "Mr. Zhang, you..."


    "Two billion!" Zhang xiaobai interrupted zhao wujiang.


    Zhao wujiang''s face darkened, "Mr. Zhang..."


    "5 Billion!" Zhang xiaobai interrupted zhao wujiang again.


    Zhang wujiang drank quietly, "Zhang xiao bai, you..."


    "Ten billion." Zhang xiaobai suddenly raised his voice and stared straight at zhao wujiang, "I''ll give you 10 billion yuan to buy this club."


    "Ah! Ten billion!"


    Sitting at the next table, Nana was shocked when zhang xiaobai said, "One billion yuan, buy this club." When zhang xiaobai reported five billion yuan, his mouth was wide open and his eyes were full of venus. When zhang xiaobai exported ten billion yuan, Nana immediately exclaimed.


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice and Nana''s exclamations spread throughout the hall and attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Whether it was the staff of the club or the members of the club, they all turned to look in zhang xiaobai''s direction and whispered to the people beside them.


    "Who is that man? How dare you come to buy azure club?"


    "Whoever it is, if only azure club were mine, 10 billion! With this 10 billion yuan, what can''t we give up?!"


    "That person is the chairman of hua teng corporation, zhang xiaobai. I heard that the zhao family is preparing to deal with hua teng. It seems that zhang xiaobai is here to slap him in the face."


    Nana had already turned around and looked at the figure opposite him. His heart was filled with endless waves. 10 billion. Oh my god! Who was this person? Crazy!


    Zhao wujiang looked at zhang xiaobai coldly, "Do you think I''ll agree?"


    "Boss." Li Ming stood beside zhao wujiang and whispered, "You can promise him first. After you take the money, then..."


    "Shut up." Zhao wujiang shouted and interrupted Li Ming. He glared fiercely at Li Ming and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, no."


    Li Ming gave zhao wujiang a venomous look and lowered his head to prevent zhao wujiang from noticing.


    That look of hatred and venom was captured by zhang xiaobai''s eyes and he smiled gently as zhang xiaobai shouted, "20 Billion, boss zhao. I''ll pay 20 billion for this club."


    "What?"


    "Is he mad? 20 Billion, is this worth that much?"


    "What do you know? The potential value of this place isn''t something that can be measured with money. Moreover, this isn''t a club anymore. It''s a game between hua teng and the zhao family. Watch this. In the coming days, the demons will enter a turbulent era."


    A club of $ 20 billion, and if... What about him, he''ll give me $ 5 million? No, six million? Nana had already fallen into a fantasy. According to zhang xiao bai''s expression to her, Nana was 100 % certain that zhang xiao was interested in her. Now, she was thinking about how much money he would give her. As for staying with him...


    It wasn''t that Nana hadn''t considered it before, but this idea had just appeared and was decisively discarded by Nana. She had a strong self-awareness. If she wanted to marry a rich man, she would have left this club long ago to become someone''s canary, but it was because of her self-awareness and longing for her future life that she had never had the heart to be a mistress. Si, although her body was not very clean, she still had her own dream.


    And now, the opportunity to achieve her dream was right in front of her. Nana had already made up his mind that he would take zhang xiaobai down today and never return to the azure club again. If he had not noticed that the situation today was a little strange, she would have been sold and happily replaced by someone else.


    There was a hint of determination in his eyes. Nana did not look any longer. He returned to the changing room that the girls had prepared for them and changed back into his usual clothes. He left the club without arousing suspicion. He held his phone tightly in his hand and waited for the phone to ring in a kfc not far away from the club..


    Li Ming, who had his head lowered, shouted crazily in his heart when zhang xiaobai''s "20 billion" was about to exit." Promise him! Promise him! Zhao wujiang, I, Li Ming, have been working for you for so many years, but now it is only 300 million yuan. You gave me 10 % shares, but there is no income. Do you think I don''t know the source of your real income? Zhao wujiang, if I promise him, I can get two billion yuan. If I don''t agree with him, you''re blocking my financial path. If you''re unkind, don''t blame me for being unfair!"


    Li Ming, who was roaring in his heart, was filled with resentment when zhao wujiang opened his mouth. The brilliance in his eyes turned into deep resentment.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you are too arrogant. Don''t think that you can get everything with money." Zhao wujiang''s face was ashen as he wished he could bite zhang xiao. He didn''t want to sell the club for 20 billion yuan, so anyone could imagine that there was something unusual in this club. If someone wanted to find out... Zhao wujiang beat him up. Didn''t zhao tianfang want to kill him? Then, he could use zhao tianfang''s hand to get rid of zhang xiao. He couldn''t stay.


    Sensing the change in zhao wujiang''s gaze, zhang xiaobai sneered, "Don''t think you can get everything with money. I hope the zhao family will understand this clearly."


    Ignoring zhao wujiang, zhang xiaobai turned around and left as he walked and looked at xu Zhengyang who was following him, "Brother xu, since the zhao family isn''t willing to sell the club, let''s open a club ourselves. I think... Opening a club with 20 billion won won won''t be worse than the zhao family''s."


    "Of course, this club is only worth 10 yuan." Although xu Zhengyang still had some doubts, zhang xiaobai''s general idea was still captured.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "Brother xu, how can you look down on the zhao family so much? Is this place worth 12 yuan anyway?"


    "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right. My fault is indeed worth 12 yuan." Xu Zhengyang sincerely admitted his mistake.


    When the security guards saw that zhao wujiang and Li Ming did not speak, they did not know if they should stop them. Just as the security guards were hesitating, zhang xiaobai and the others had already left the club.


    When the two of them sang and played together, everyone in the hall felt a wave of undercurrent. Zhao glared at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai''s back and almost bit his old yellow teeth into pieces.

 Chapter 104 Nana

    "Brother xu, go back first. I still have something to do." After walking out of the club, zhang xiaobai instructed him to leave alone.


    When they arrived at a hotel, zhang xiaobai booked a room and laid on the bed to make a phone call.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello? Is it... Mr. Zhang?" Nana, who was waiting in kfc, watched the call show nervous questioning.


    "It''s me. I''m in xx hotel''s xxx room. I have an investment. May I know if miss Nana is interested?"


    Nana''s entire body shook, and his eyes shone brightly, "Of course, I''ll be right there."


    In the hotel, zhang xiaobai smiled gently and hung up the phone. He took a shower and went into his life without wearing a single pair of clothes. He secretly cursed in his heart, you old rascal, if you were a person, you would definitely be the kind of rapist who was caught for raping @ and then caught again after committing a crime.


    System: you can choose to give up.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Really?"


    System: of course, however, the abort is handled in failure.


    System tip: does the host abandon the current small recreational task? Yes / no


    "No!" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes in annoyance. Although the system could not see it, zhang xiaobai could not express the frustration in his heart without flipping through it.


    No longer paying attention to the system, zhang xiao bai closed his eyes and took a nap. In any case, the door was not closed tightly, and he was not afraid that Nana would not be able to enter. However, after taking a nap for a while, zhang xiao really fell asleep.


    Cut!


    After a while, zhang xiao bai was woken up by a crisp sound and blinked his eyes quickly. This was taught by xu Zhengyang, and it allowed you to quickly adapt to different light environments.


    When zhang xiaobai opened his eyes, Nana stood at the end of the bed. His short dress was slowly sliding down his body, and a naked lamb appeared in front of zhang xiaobai.


    A few storms, a few rainbows.


    Ding!


    System tip: mission accomplished, rewards super driving skills.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai looked at the beautiful woman who was soft in his arms and his expression suddenly became serious, "Nana."


    "En?" Nana replied lazily and raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai. His heart was shocked. Nana looked at zhang xiaobai with a solemn expression.


    "Don''t go back to the club tomorrow. Leave the devil''s city and find a place to live in peace." After all, it was a night of love. Zhang xiaobai thought about it for a while and decided to remind him.


    Nana''s expression changed and he smiled gloomily, "Don''t worry, I won''t depend on you."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and smiled gently, "Soon, the devil''s city will start to stir up trouble. You are from the azure club, and you will become the target if you get closer to me."


    Nana felt warm in his heart. Knowing that he had misunderstood, he smiled apologetically and rested his head on zhang xiaobai''s shoulder, "I''m sorry, but I didn''t plan to go back in the first place."


    Looking at Nana''s meaningful eyes, zhang xiao bai knew that this girl had sensed that something was wrong today and deliberately pretended to be fierce, "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you to silence you?"


    Nana smiled and looked straight at zhang xiaobai, "I''m not afraid."


    Startled, zhang xiao bai smiled lightly and did not discuss this topic anymore, "Nana, I feel that you are not a vain girl. Why..."


    "I grew up in country f. My father is the owner of a five-star hotel. The hotel specializes in chinese food. I should have been very happy, but on my fifteenth birthday, my life''s path changed. I fainted at the birthday party. When I woke up, my father had already run the hotel that he had been running all his life After I sold it, I asked dad and mom why they sold the hotel, but they didn''t tell me. Later, dad changed into depression and jumped off the building on my sixteenth birthday."


    Two lines of crystal gleamed in Nana''s eyes, "My mother brought me back to china. Those relatives who used to be happy with us all hid from us like they were hiding from the plague. My mother took me to work all the way to devil''s city. Because of my exhaustion and illness, my mother fell ill. Before she died, she told me that my father sold the hotel back then. But my father is sick. That hotel is owned by my great grandfather. After three generations, it was sold by my father. I can''t get through this."


    Zhang xiaobai gently wiped Nana''s tears and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    "After my mother passed away, I swore that I would definitely buy the hotel back. Coincidentally, I entered the azure club and wandered among all the men. I..." Nana''s heart suddenly trembled. It was a taboo to talk about herself and other men in a man''s bed. She looked up at zhang xiao in panic.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. There was no dissatisfaction in his eyes, only pity.


    "How much more?" Zhang xiao touched Nana''s long hair gently.


    Nana bit his lip and looked at zhang xiaobai nervously, "Can you... Give me... Five million yuan?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and lowered his head to kiss Nana''s lips. The room was once again filled with spring.


    The next day, Nana woke up in a daze. Suddenly, he was shocked. He sat up and looked at the empty space beside him. His heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    Holding back the tears that were about to flow out of her eyes, she stood up and washed her clothes. She dared to leave. She felt something in her pocket. When she took it out, Nana''s tears could not help but flow down. However, they were moving tears.


    The things in Nana''s pocket were put in by zhang xiaobai when he left in the morning. It was a bank card and a note.


    Nana, after you wake up, leave the devil''s city. At least don''t come back before the azure club collapses. There are twenty million yuan in the card and six zeros in the password. Buy the hotel and manage it well. You know, if you encounter any difficulties, you can call me. If you have the chance to go to country f, I will definitely try the big hotel in your hotel. Chef''s cooking."


    Looking at the note, a warm smile appeared in Nana''s mind. She had a strong urge to look for zhang xiao bai, but her rationality told her that she could not do this. With a kiss, Nana carefully folded the note, wiped her tears, and left the hotel with a smile on her face.


    Two hours later, Nana boarded a flight from devil''s city to country f. Her nationality was originally country f, so it was much easier to go back than to go abroad.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai was looking at Addie with a headache.


    This morning, when zhang xiaobai arrived at huateng headquarters, Addie slammed a stack of documents directly on zhang xiaobai''s desk so that he had to finish reading it in the morning. In the afternoon, he was going to give her a development.


    Zhang xiaobai spent the entire morning reading the documents. As soon as he finished reading them, Addie appeared at the door of zhang xiaobai''s office like a prophet of the future. Zhang xiaobai, who was about to sneak away, blocked his way back to his office.


    Xu Zhengyang and gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai with a mocking expression. Under Addie''s tyrannical power, zhang xiaobai finally accepted his fate and returned to his office to sit on the sofa for the reception. He looked at Addie resentfully.

 Chapter 105 Eva Arrived

    "Xiao bai, the jewelry company, the Mineral Resources Ltd, the transportation company, all the procedures are ready. You also saw the operation method this morning. Give me some ideas." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie helplessly, "Addie, I don''t have any ideas. Just watch and fix it. However, don''t be busy with the opening ceremony. I have to settle something first, and you can just let out a wind that will open anytime."


    "Okay, what about the operation method?" Addie looked at zhang xiao bai without giving up.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned bitter. "Don''t ask me about this. I don''t know anything about this. Anyway, you don''t need to be afraid of not having enough minerals and not having enough jewelry. The mining of the fruit orchard has been carried out in an all-round way. Whether it''s minerals or raw stones, they''ll be transported continuously. All the processing plants can start working immediately." Base, you can do whatever you want."


    "Whole guo gang?!" Addie and gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai looked as if he was taking it for granted, "That''s right."


    "This..." Addie did not know what to say at that moment. Her heart was filled with shock. She had already told herself more than once that no matter what happened to zhang xiao bai, she would not be too surprised, but she was still shocked.


    "The transportation area can be handed over to the insurance company. By the way, how many people are there now?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie hopefully.


    "Aside from the original 2,000 people from guo gang, leng ao sent 500 people to guo gang. Now, there are more than 1,000 elites in the headquarters of the security company. This is what I wanted to talk to you about. These 1,000 people can''t be trained in the headquarters, right?" Addie was a little anxious. The treatment of the entire company was just now. She knew that zhang xiaobai was rich, but she was able to raise so many people for nothing. She felt a little uncomfortable anyway.


    "Of course not. We can''t use so many people for training. We can just leave one hundred and ten for training. After all, there are security companies in all the top cities in the country. It''s not enough if we leave too many people behind. If we leave the rest to the transportation companies, we can increase the safety of the transportation."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Let''s do it this way. The transportation company depends directly on the security company and the transportation company. Those guys are all proud owners. They would feel embarrassed if they were to work on jobs with high salaries that are less than salary That''s not good."


    "Okay." Addie nodded in agreement.


    Everyone discussed the details. While Addie and gong meiqi were deep in thought, zhang xiao ran out of the company with xu Zhengyang.


    "F* ck, I finally got rid of it. Let me see. From now on, I''d better come to the company less than a second. This Addie guy can always find me something to do." Zhang xiao bai wiped the cold sweat that did not exist.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled. He didn''t comment on this matter.


    After walking out of the office building, zhang xiao raised his eyebrows as he looked in the direction of his car. He looked at xu Zhengyang and the two of them walked forward in confusion.


    "Captain, Mr. Zhang." Liang jingchao, the manager of the security department of the top 100 area, saw the two of them walking over and greeted them.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at liang jingchao with confusion, "Manager liang, what happened to my car?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you can see for yourself. The person has been captured and is locked in the security room." A security guard in the top 100 area looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I''m on duty today. I''m not doing my job."


    Zhang xiaobai walked over to the security guard in confusion and turned to look at his car.


    "I''ll go." Zhang xiao bai exclaimed in a low voice, "Which bastard did this?"


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai''s door of the audi pike peak cab was kicked into a pit, and the obvious shoe prints were imprinted around the pit.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. It was my fault." The security guard who was in charge of parking today started apologizing again. He knew the price of this car. If zhang xiaobai were to pursue his responsibility, then he would be finished.


    Zhang xiaobai squatted down to take a closer look and stood up to wave at the security guard, "Nothing."


    She turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, get someone to boil a pot of hot water and slowly pour it on this pit. It can turn back on its own."


    "That''s right, Mr. Zhang''s car is a memory metal. How could I forget this?" Liang jingchao was overjoyed and turned to look at the apologizing security guard. Big zhuang, what are you standing there for? Go and boil the hot water."


    "Oh, okay." Answer a lifetime, big strong quickly ran to the restaurant across the street to borrow some water.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at liang jingchao, "Jing chao, who did this?"


    "Captain, it''s a woman and a foreign beauty." Liang jingchao glanced at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Foreign beauty, who is it? Let''s go and have a look."


    Liang jingchao led the way, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang followed him to the guard room.


    In the security room, a blonde with long legs was sitting on a chair with a cold face staring at the two security guards guarding her, "Zhang xiao bai, you bastard!"


    Everyone, including xu Zhengyang, stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and his brows furrowed slightly, "This lady, do we know each other?"


    Hearing that, the long-legged girl almost fainted in front of her eyes and gritted her teeth as she looked at zhang xiaobai, "My name is Eva nofeya!"


    "Eva ophelia? This name is a bit familiar." Zhang xiao bai looked at Eva from head to toe in confusion. Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind, "I remember now. You''re my... My father arranged for my assistant, right?"


    "Yes!" Eva squeezed out a word from between his teeth and looked at zhang xiaobai as if he was about to spit out fire.


    Zhang xiaobai was displeased, "What a bad assistant you are? I''ve been running a company for more than half a year now. Why did you come to me? Where did you go?"


    "I..." Eva almost couldn''t catch his breath. He couldn''t care less about his image and growled loudly, "I''ve been in the xia embassy of Bella in china. You haven''t contacted me, but now you''re blaming me?"


    Zhang bai scratched his head, "Did I not contact you? Did you get in touch? Um... I don''t think so."


    "What seems to be? I just didn''t!" Eva was going mad with anger.


    Ever since she left the hotel, Eva had been waiting for zhang xiaobai''s call at the cambodian Bella embassy. However, she could not wait for him on the left and right, so she went to the ambassador, zarf naz, who told her that she could not tell anyone about the prince''s contact information without zhang xiaobai''s permission. She went to the huaxia foreign affairs department. After the ministry of foreign affairs contacted lin xiao, they replied to Eva that they could not reveal zhang xiaobai''s information at random. In the end, Eva had been waiting for more than half a year.

 Chapter 106 An Unwritten Rule

    Both qialf naz and lin xiao knew that Eva was the girlfriend of the 19th successor to Bella, and zhang xiaobai did not contact Eva. They understood that zhang xiaobai did not trust Eva and did not want her to follow him. The two of them were on zhang xiaobai''s side.


    Therefore, not only did childe naz and lin xiao not help Eva find zhang xiaobai, they also tried to prevent Eva from finding out about zhang xiaobai. If it weren''t for the fact that the matter at the capital''s spirit beast arena had gone too far, Eva probably wouldn''t know where zhang xiaobai was yet.


    "Eva, it''s my fault to forget about you, but... You can go back to Bella. I don''t need you to follow me here." After pondering for a while, zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at Eva.


    When xu Zhengyang and the rest of the onlookers heard zhang xiaobai''s words, they were all slightly stunned and confused. Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai''s serious expression and felt that things were not that simple. He could not help but carefully examine Eva.


    Eva calmed down and glared coldly at zhang xiaobai, "His majesty ordered me to be your assistant. You have no right to chase me away."


    "Alright, then I will call father." Before zhang xiao bai could finish his sentence, he took out his phone to make a call.


    Eva shouted in a hurry, "Do you want me to die?"


    "What do you mean?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. He stopped dialing and looked at Eva in confusion.


    Eva looked at zhang xiaobai suspiciously, "You don''t know?"


    "What?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled.


    Eva stared blankly at zhang xiao bai in disbelief, "You... Really don''t know?"


    "If you don''t say it, then it will be fine if you don''t say it." Zhang xiao bai replied impatiently and was about to dial again.


    Eva raised his hand to stop zhang xiaobai, "I''ll tell you."


    Zhang xiaobai stopped dialing again and looked at Eva expressionlessly.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai and at Eva, his eyes complicated.


    "Do you think this beauty will say that she''s pregnant with Mr. Zhang''s child next?" A security guard looked at his companion.


    Eva, who was about to speak, was stunned when he heard this. He glared at the security guard with a red face.


    The security guard didn''t see Eva glaring at him as he spoke on his own, "That''s not right. Mr. Zhang and she have both admitted that they haven''t seen each other for more than half a year. If they were pregnant, they would have been pregnant earlier."


    Zhang xiaobai''s head turned black as he glared fiercely at the security guard.


    "Shut up!" Liang jingchao quickly stopped her.


    The security guard was stunned. He looked up and saw that the entire room was looking at him. He couldn''t help but be shocked, and then he looked at zhang xiao with an embarrassed smile.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and did not argue with him.


    Suddenly, he caught a glimpse of xu Zhengyang and secretly let out a sigh of relief. Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with a resentful look on his face, "Brother xu, it''s fine if they suspect it. Do you also suspect it?"


    Xu Zhengyang''s old face turned red. He had indeed suspected that zhang xiao and Eva were a little confused just now, so he mimicked the security guard and smiled awkwardly at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai helplessly turned his head to look at Eva, his face grim, "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "Are you sure you want to say it here?" Eva looked at zhang xiao with an odd expression. She was now sure that zhang xiao did not know the truth of the matter and her hatred towards him was much lighter.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Eva impatiently, "Are you going to tell me or not?"


    "It''s not that I won''t say it. It''s related to the secret of Bella country. You can''t tell it from me, even though it''s a secret that everyone knows." Eva opened his mouth but did not say what zhang xiao wanted to know.


    Zhang xiaobai''s patience had been eroded by Eva one time at a time, "Forget it if you don''t want to talk about it. I don''t want to know. Now I''ll call my father and ask you to go back, and then I''ll ask him not to make things difficult for you. That''s enough."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai dialed again.


    Slap!


    A hand reached out from the side, holding zhang bai''s hand that was about to dial, and stopped him.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look, "Brother xu?"


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai strangely, "I suddenly thought of an interesting... Piece of news about Bella kann! It might have something to do with what she''s worried about."


    "What?" Zhang xiao put down his hand that was about to make a call and looked at xu Zhengyang with a frown.


    Xu Zhengyang coughed and glanced at Eva before turning to look at zhang xiao, "As far as I know, the heir of the Bella kingdom of kan will be assigned an assistant during the assessment. If it''s a male, it''s nothing. If it''s a female, then... It will be the woman who will inherit the throne."


    "Ah?!" Zhang xiaobai cried out in surprise and glared at Eva.


    Eva looked awkward.


    "Brother xu." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with hope, "This matter... Isn''t that absolute?"


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "It would be fine if you refused when your father assigned her to you, but now if you send her back to Bella cam, it would be like asking her to die. Of course, Bella kann is not a monogamous country. You are a member of the royal family. Regardless of your nationality, you can enjoy the system of polygamy."


    "That''s not the problem, okay?" Zhang xiaobai''s face was full of dishes.


    He sighed gloomily and turned to look at Eva, "Eva, you''re the girlfriend of the 19th successor of the kingdom. How can I trust you if you want me to keep you by my side?"


    Liang jingchao and the others, who were originally watching a joke, were stunned when they heard this. Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at Eva with a hint of vigilance and a hint of killing intent.


    Because of his original work, xu Zhengyang had come into contact with many things that ordinary people would not be able to touch. He knew a lot about a country like Bella country that had a lot of problems in the succession of the throne. Now that he heard zhang xiaobai''s words, xu Zhengyang''s first reaction was that Eva had ulterior motives. His original mood to watch a show was certainly not at all in an instant. He looked at Eva critically.


    Eva was stunned for a moment, and a trace of nostalgia appeared on his face. Then, he looked at zhang xiao with hatred, "Why didn''t you refuse?"


    "First, when my father appointed you as my assistant, I didn''t know that you were the girlfriend of the nineteen successors. I only found out later. I just recognized my father. Can I refuse his help? Secondly, I only found out about the fact that the female assistant of the successor is the woman of the heir."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai looked regretful, "When I first found out that you were the girlfriend of the nineteenth-in-line heir, I thought of ignoring you. Later on, I returned to devil''s city and forgot about you for such a reason. How would I know that things would turn out like this?"


    Eva looked at zhang xiaobai and hesitated.


    "Do you think this is okay? You''re the girlfriend of the nineteenth-in-line heir, and he definitely doesn''t want you to be my assistant. I''ll talk to my father about it with him. What do you think?" Zhang xiao bai did not give up and looked at Eva.

 Chapter 107 The Zhao Family Took Action

    Eva''s face darkened, and he shook his head slightly, not answering the question, "I should report your progress to butler yitze every quarter. It has been more than half a year since ambassador chai helped me prove that you did not look for me, so that you can be spared the punishment. Now that I have found you, please tell me about your progress during this period so that I can report to butler yitze."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang''s expressions changed at the same time, and they had a strong sense of vigilance towards Eva.


    There was no trace of apology in his heart. Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and looked at Eva expressionlessly, "Eva, I will tell butler yize about my development. You don''t have to do anything for me."


    "No, this is my job." Eva looked at zhang xiaobai confidently with deep resentment hidden in his eyes.


    "Zhang xiaobai, if you want to dump me, don''t even think about it. I''m about to get married to rolls-royce, but he was suddenly assigned to you as an assistant by the king. Rolls-royce has already promised me that as long as I help him obtain the throne, he will marry me. I can''t know how you''re developing, so how can I turn your business into his?"


    Just now, Eva and xu Zhengyang''s words shocked him so much that he did not observe carefully. Now, he knew Eva''s thoughts through his real eyes and looked at Eva again. Although the hatred in his eyes was hidden, it was still discovered by zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang also noticed something. He glanced at Eva coldly and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, she''s not suitable."


    "What right do you have to say that I''m not suitable?" A trace of panic flashed across Eva''s eyes. He was worried that zhang xiao wouldn''t let him follow him and would strike first before zhang xiao could speak, "Who are you? It''s not your place to interfere in the affairs of our country, you..."


    "Shut up." Zhang xiaobai shouted and interrupted Eva, "Brother xu means what I mean. I won''t let you stay."


    After pausing for a while, zhang xiao bai''s eyes changed. There was a trace of reluctance on his face as he sighed lightly, "Eva, you should know that I can''t keep you here. You have two choices now. One is to go back to the capital city and stay at the embassy. The other is that I''ll call ambassador zarf naz directly and ask him to arrange for you to return home."


    "No, if I go back to china, I..." Eva looked at zhang xiaobai, unwilling to give up.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to interrupt Eva, "Your life or death has nothing to do with me. Don''t use this as an excuse anymore. The nineteenth-in-line heir can be said to be my enemy. You are also my enemy. I will not be merciful towards my enemy."


    Seeing the determination on zhang xiao bai''s face, the hatred in Eva''s eyes was no longer concealed, "Zhang xiao bai, I will not let you off."


    After saying that, Eva turned around and walked to the door of the security room.


    Xu Zhengyang and liang jingchao looked up at zhang xiaobai, who shook his head gently. Xu Zhengyang and xu jingchao made way for them. Liang jingchao waved his hand, and the security guards also made way for the door.


    "Eva, in 24 hours, have ambassador chai call me to confirm that you''ve arrived at the embassy. If I don''t hear from ambassador chai in 24 hours, I''ll inform the huaxia foreign affairs department and force you to return home." Zhang xiaobai looked at Eva''s back and his eyes were resolute.


    Eva turned around and glared at zhang xiaobai fiercely before turning to leave the security room.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai and opened his mouth, but he did not say anything. It was not easy to deal with anyone involved in such matters.


    After leaving the top 100 area, zhang xiaobai arrived at the largest private port in devil''s city.


    "Mr. Zhang, the port can''t be sold to you." The person in charge of pearl harbor looked at zhang xiao with cold sweat.


    Zhang xiaobai was also a little depressed. Damn it, he could meet the zhao family no matter where he went. As the largest private port in the devil''s city, pearl harbor was also owned by the zhao family.


    "Got it." Zhang xiao did not make things difficult for the person in charge of pearl harbor because he knew that it was useless to make things difficult for the person in charge. He was just a part-time worker.


    After getting into the car, zhang xiaobai was ready to return to huateng first.


    "This is love..."


    The phone rang. Zhang xiaobai took a look at the caller id and picked up the phone in confusion, "Addie..."


    Before zhang xiao bai could finish, Addie''s anxious voice sounded from the receiver, "The relevant departments called me just now. The devil''s city will arrive tomorrow for a batch of medicines that are in short supply. The port that we originally set up is used to receive medicine, so our things can''t enter the port."


    "What?" Zhang xiaobai was shocked, and a cold light shot out of his eyes, "In need of medicine? The zhao family made a move."


    "En, I also suspect that the zhao family is behind this. What should we do now?" Addie''s voice was a little flustered. The time for the establishment of the jewelry company, the resource mining company and the transportation company had already been decided. The publicity had already been launched. Fortunately, the transportation company was able to say that if guo gang''s things could not even arrive, the jewelry company and the Mineral Resources Ltd would become an empty shell, which would greatly affect huateng''s image.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a while and a cold smile appeared on his face, "Don''t worry, leave it to me."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, let''s go and take a stroll around all the private ports."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang noticed that zhang xiaobai''s expression was not right, so he did not hesitate and drove directly to another private port.


    When they arrived at the port, zhang xiaobai directly found the person in charge of the port and asked him to find the boss.


    The person in charge of the port saw that it was him and did not dare to neglect to call the boss directly. After purchasing the blue club, the whole devil knew that zhang xiao was going to war with the zhao family. This young man who dared to defy the zhao family had already been regarded as an untouchable existence by some forces in the devil''s city, at least in the conflict between him and the zhao family. Before he did, no one wanted to provoke him.


    Creak!


    A bentley was parked in the port parking lot. A middle-aged man with a big belly got out of the car and ran straight to zhang xiaobai.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I help you?" The middle-aged man looked at zhang xiaobai nervously.


    The zhao family and hua teng were huge to the middle-aged man. He didn''t want to provoke any of them, but zhang xiaobai had already come to him and he didn''t dare to see them no matter what.


    "Boss wang, I''m here today to buy your port. Give me your price." Zhang xiaobai looked at boss wang calmly.


    Boss wang was slightly taken aback and his expression kept changing. Zhang xiao bai did not rush him and just looked at him fixedly.


    "Mr. Zhang, let me tell you the truth. This morning, all the bosses of the private port of the devil''s city received a call from the zhao family. They said that if anyone dared to let your goods enter the port, it would be the enemy of the zhao family. If you do this, it would be very difficult for me to do it!" Boss wang''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Who''s the zhao family?" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold.


    Boss wang''s face turned bitter, "Mr. Zhang, please don''t make things difficult for me."

 Chapter 108 Kidnapping

    After pondering for a while, zhang xiaobai looked at boss wang, "Boss wang, I don''t want to rent your port, I want to buy your port. If you don''t have a fixed industry, why should you be afraid of the zhao family?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I understand what you mean, but if I sell the port to you, my family won''t be able to leave the country!" Boss wang looked worried.


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "Boss wang, don''t worry about this. I can get someone to help you and your family get a visa. I will also get the elite guards of huateng security company to escort your family abroad."


    "This..." Boss wang looked hesitant.


    Zhang xiaobai stretched out a finger, "One hundred million us dollars to buy your port."


    "Ah?" Boss wang was stunned.


    "Two hundred million us dollars." Zhang xiaobai extended another finger.


    Boss wang''s eyes lit up and he opened his mouth, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Three hundred million us dollars." Zhang xiaobai expressionlessly extended another finger, "Boss wang, don''t be too greedy."


    Zhang xiaobai had already realized that when he called out two hundred million usd, boss wang already wanted to agree. He didn''t agree because he wanted to sit down and raise the price.


    "Okay, okay, okay, we''ll sign the contract right away." Boss wang was shocked, and a layer of cold sweat suddenly appeared on his back. He was secretly afraid that the young man in front of him was not a good person. If it caused his dissatisfaction, then...


    Boss wang shivered as he took out three port transfer agreements from his bag and handed them to zhang xiaobai.


    This was prepared by him when he came here. He could not afford to offend either side, so of course, he had to make two preparations.


    After confirming that the contract was correct, zhang xiaobai added the price and signed it decisively. He did not break his promise and called boss wang to arrange for his family to go abroad after signing the contract.


    After a crazy acquisition, zhang xiaobai took all the private ports in devil''s city except pearl harbor into his own name. He then informed leng ao to arrange for the security company''s people to be stationed there and deal with all the original goods in the port as soon as possible to ensure that the things that had just arrived tomorrow could smoothly enter the port.


    After a busy afternoon, they finally settled all the goods in the port. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and leng ao drove to the security company to arrange for the personnel to be divided into the transportation company and the Mineral Resources Ltd. Originally, they only wanted to divide the security company''s people into the transportation company, but they could work together with leng ao. If you think the company is well staffed, send them out to the Mineral Resources Ltd.


    "This is love..."


    Just as he entered the security company, zhang xiao bai''s phone rang.


    "Hello, meiqi." Picking up the phone, zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    However, the voice on the phone made zhang xiao bai''s smiling face disappear instantly, "Zhang xiao bai, do you still remember me?"


    "Zhao tianfang." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes instantly turned cold, "If you dare to hurt mei qi, I will definitely not let you off."


    When xu Zhengyang and leng ao heard zhang xiaobai''s words, their expressions instantly tensed up, and a cold light flashed across their eyes at the same time.


    "Haha..." Zhao tianfang''s arrogant laughter came from the receiver, "Zhang xiao bai, aren''t you capable? Aren''t you a cow pie? You can''t even protect your own woman, what kind of man are you? Huh?"


    "What do you want?" Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai forced himself to calm down.


    Zhao tianfang''s cold voice sounded, "Come alone. I''ll send you the address. Remember, if you come alone, if you dare to call the police or bring others with you, your little beauty will die."


    Hearing the blinding sound from the receiver, zhang xiaobai''s face turned ashen.


    "Xiao bai, zhao tianfang kidnapped president gong?" Leng ao stepped forward and looked at zhang xiao worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded expressionlessly.


    Leng ao frowned and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Hello, brother ao." A girl''s voice came from the receiver.


    Leng ao''s voice was extremely cold, "Chen ying, where are you?"


    "I''m at the company. What''s wrong?" Chen ying''s voice contained some doubts. She could tell that leng ao''s tone was not right, but she did not know why.


    "Where is president gong?" His cold and arrogant voice was even colder.


    Chen ying, who was on the other side of the phone, was stunned for a moment before he quickly ran.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud bang, chen ying kicked open the door of gong meiqi''s office. Looking at the empty office, chen ying''s expression changed drastically. He ran out of the office and stared straight at gong meiqi''s assistant, "Where did president gong go?"


    "President gong went to the coffee shop downstairs to meet the customers." Gong meiqi''s assistant was startled by chen ying and hurriedly asked.


    Chen ying''s face turned cold as he ran towards the door of the company while reporting to leng ao on the other side of the phone, "Brother ao, president gong went to the cafe downstairs. I''ll look for him."


    "Go look for evidence. President gong has been kidnapped. I''ll deal with you after this is over."


    Chen ying paused for a moment before rushing downstairs crazily. This was a matter of losing face. This was also something that affected the honor of the zhonglan sea''s bodyguards. Chen ying''s eagerness could be imagined.


    After hanging up the phone, he looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him.


    "Now is not the time to say who is responsible." There was no trace of emotion on his pretty face.


    Beep!


    When the text message sounded, zhang xiao took a look at the text message, turned around and snatched the car keys from xu Zhengyang, and immediately ran towards the car.


    Bang!


    The car door opened and closed quickly. When xu Zhengyang and leng ao rushed to the car, zhang xiaobai had already locked the door.


    Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang were stunned when they pulled the car door open.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    After patting the window, xu Zhengyang called out to zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, xiao bai."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The car was started, and zhang xiaobai looked out of the window at xu Zhengyang and the two of them, "I''ll go by myself."


    Buzz!


    Odie pike darted out like an arrow from the hyeon.


    Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at each other. At the same time, they rushed into the security room, picked up the car keys of the security company, and rushed out. They did not call the security company because they did not know what was going on with gong meiqi. If they called the security company and alerted the kidnappers, gong meiqi would be even more dangerous.


    The guard on duty in the security room watched in surprise as the two leaders rushed in to get the keys and left. He immediately felt that something was not right and quickly contacted hua nan hu, the company''s top leader, who was now in the company. Upon hearing this, hua nan hu hurriedly contacted leng ao, but the line was busy all the time. He called xu Zhengyang and it was busy too. He called zhang xiao. It was still busy, so she had no choice but to call Addie.

 Chapter 109 Rescue

    Zhao tianfang hung up the phone in a shabby building outside of devil''s city and looked at gong meiqi, who was still tied up in a corner with her hands and feet still on the ground. He felt a strange pleasure in his heart.


    Thinking about how he could make zhang xiao kneel in front of him in a while, zhao tianfang''s lips curled into a smile to ease his hatred.


    Zhao tianfang''s life in devil''s city had been very bad. Two days ago, after zhang xiaobai made a big fuss about azure, zhao wujiang called zhao tianfang.


    "Tian fang, zhang xiao has threatened the azure club and will take care of him immediately. If you can''t solve zhang xiao as soon as possible, I will report to the family and accept the task of dealing with zhang xiao bai."


    Looking at the phone that had already hung up, zhao tianfang almost threw it out in anger.


    After he was angry, zhao tianfang panicked. If zhao wujiang really took over zhang xiaobai''s task, he would lose the right to compete for the position of master of the zhao family and could only be banished abroad.


    Originally, he wanted to deal with zhang xiaobai in the city, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t dare to. The impact of killing in the city was too great, and zhao tianfang couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to get rid of him by then.


    So after a day of planning, zhao tianfang bribed a client of huateng who could talk to Addie and gong meiqi, and asked him to make an appointment with one of them, which led to today''s kidnapping.


    The eight mercenaries were already stationed in various hidden locations in the small building. As long as zhang xiaobai appeared, they would shoot him directly and kill him as quickly as possible. Then, they would quickly evacuate. This was huaxia and was a restricted area for mercenaries. If zhao tian hadn''t let go of the price they couldn''t refuse, they wouldn''t have risked coming to this ancient place. Old country on mission.


    Buzz! Creak!


    A sapphire blue audi pike peak was parked downstairs of the dilapidated building. Looking through the window at the independent dilapidated building, zhang xiaobai clearly felt that there was extreme danger in the building. He gritted his teeth and opened his x-ray vision to carefully examine the entire building.


    "Maggie... Eight shooters, two snipers, six machine gunners." After confirming gong meiqi''s position and finding out zhao tianfang''s layout, zhang xiaobai looked around and gently opened the door. He slammed his seat and shot out.


    Bang! Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A bullet grazed zhang xiaobai''s face and flew over. A series of bullets hit zhang xiaobai''s landing spot. Zhang xiaobai pounced on the wall of the small building and hid his body tightly against the small building.


    The sound of the sniper rifle attracted zhao tianfang''s attention and woke gong meiqi up.


    "Who are you?" Gong meiqi struggled for a while but didn''t break the rope that tied her up. She looked up at zhao tianfang''s panicked shout.


    Zhao tianfang turned to look at gong meiqi, "Miss gong, introduce yourself. My name is zhao tianfang. I''m your man''s sworn enemy."


    "Zhao tianfang? Are you from the zhao family in the capital?" Gong meiqi was shocked and suddenly thought of something, "Is suzuki''s village always a member of the zhao family?"


    "I''m from the zhao family in the capital city, but president zhuang of suzhou lan is not a member of the zhao family. If you have money, you can make things difficult for others. Have you heard of this saying, miss gong?" Zhao tianfang patiently explained to gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi understood what had happened and looked at zhao tianfang coldly, "Zhao tianfang, xiao bai will come to save me. You won''t end well."


    Gong meiqi didn''t say anything like asking zhao tianfang to let go of her, because she knew that it was impossible, so after saying that she wouldn''t give in, gong meiqi stopped talking.


    Zhao tianfang sneered, "Miss gong, your man is down there right now. There are six machine guns and two sniper rifles against him. If he dares to move, he will be beaten into a sieve. How do you expect him to save you?"


    Shocked, gong meiqi gritted her teeth and held back her worries without saying a word.


    "Are you worried? Do you want him to leave? Shout, shout! I also want to know if he will give up on you and leave." Zhao tianfang looked at gong meiqi teasingly. Realizing the true power of zhang xiaobai.


    Gong meiqi did not shout. She knew that zhang xiaobai would not give up on her. If she shouted, it might distract him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Messy gunshots rang out.


    "Ah!" Gong meiqi let out a low cry and tightly bit her lips to prevent herself from making any sound.


    Zhao tianfang looked at gong meiqi, and the hidden string in his heart was ruthlessly touched. He looked at gong meiqi, who refused to let go even when she bit her lip to prevent zhang xiao bai from being distracted. He thought about how her beloved woman had actually slept with his younger brother and kept it a secret from him for a long time.


    His eyes suddenly turned red, and zhao tianfang rushed over to gong meiqi like he was crazy, giving her a hard slap on the face.


    Slap!


    A crisp voice sounded, and a red palm print appeared on gong meiqi''s face. Blood gushed out from the corner of her mouth and she stared coldly at zhao tianfang, but gong meiqi still did not say a word.


    Zhao tianfang grabbed gong meiqi''s hair, his expression contorted, "Shout for me, you f* cking scream for me! Hurry up and shout!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The continuous impact caused gong meiqi''s blood to flow all over her face, and her head was starting to get a little blurry. However, gong meiqi still tightly bit her lips and did not make a sound.


    In fact, zhao tianfang didn''t know that he didn''t need gong meiqi to speak.


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai carefully confirmed the position of the eight shooters.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The noise of gunshots rang out, and the bullets lined up behind zhang xiaobai, but not a single bullet hit zhang xiaobai.


    The speed of a c-rank body was not a big deal. Moreover, zhang xiaobai successfully rushed into the small building without any injuries.


    When he entered the small building, his vision became narrower and the role of the shooter had been weakened a lot. Although zhang xiaobai did not have a gun in his hand, he was confident that he would be able to kill these people and save gong meiqi.


    His right hand slid down and the dagger hidden at his waist was in his hand. Zhang xiaobai stared at the figure of eight people and slowly walked upstairs.


    "Zhang xiao bai, kill yourself immediately. Otherwise, I will kill your woman first." Zhao tianfang''s roar sounded in the small building.


    When he found zhang xiaobai rushing into the small building, zhao tian started to panic in his heart. Coming in.

 Chapter 110 The Counterattack Began

    Zhang xiaobai scoffed at zhao tianfang''s words. If he committed suicide, gong meiqi would be the next one to suffer.


    After calming down, zhang xiao''s counterattack started.


    After zhang xiaobai rushed into the small building, the eight mercenaries quickly hid in all corners of the small building. That horrible speed.


    These eight mercenaries were an internationally renowned team of eight people.


    Unfortunately, they met zhang xiaobai today and chose a scene that was not conducive to long-range shooting.


    Through the x-ray vision, the eight mercenaries hid in zhang xiaobai''s eyes. They slowly climbed the first floor to the second floor and looked at the two mercenaries hiding in the corner. A sneer appeared on zhang xiaobai''s lips.


    He slowly stepped forward and suddenly, a mercenary stuck his head out and looked down.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed and the dagger in zhang xiao''s hand escaped.


    Tsk!


    The mercenary who stuck his head out felt a chill run down his head. His eyes were bloodshot, and the last thought in his mind was, "What a fast dagger! What a quick speed!"


    Thud!


    The mercenary with his head stuck out fell to the ground and a black shadow flew over his head.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Another mercenary fired decisively, but he only hit the air. The gunshots stopped. The mercenary lowered his head and glanced at his companion''s body. He quickly looked downstairs and found that there was no one there. He could not help but feel confused.


    "Are you looking for me?" A cold voice sounded beside his ear. The mercenary who fired the gun was shocked and was about to turn around when he suddenly felt a pain in his neck and his head was turned 180 degrees by a strong force, and he went to look for his companion with his frightened eyes.


    He pulled out his dagger from the head of the corpse and wiped it on the body. He held a knife flower and continued to walk up expressionlessly.


    Just as they reached the second floor, zhang xiaobai leaned against the corner of the staircase on the second floor, which was connected to the corridor. He turned his head and looked through the corner wall at the two mercenaries with machine guns walking slowly towards the staircase where he was. At the end of the corridor behind them, a sniper was maintaining a half-squat state. The sniper rifle in his hand was aimed straight in the direction of the stairs.


    Looking up at the rusty pipe on the roof, zhang xiaobai turned around and jumped up. He easily grabbed the pipe on the wall and exerted force on his waist. His feet were entwined with the pipe, and zhang xiaobai was sticking to the pipe with a white face.


    As the two mercenaries with machine guns got closer and closer, zhang xiaobai let go of his hands and leaned against the twine of his legs to use his strength. His body was straight and still pressed against the pipe.


    The two mercenaries stopped at the corner, closed their breath and listened attentively for a while. They found that there was no movement on the other side of the corner. The two mercenaries nodded in unison and quickly turned around the corner. When they realized that there was no one around, they heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai leaned forward and the dagger quickly pierced into a mercenary''s neck. With the other hand, he grabbed the other person''s throat and exerted a wrong force.


    Crack!


    A crisp crack sounded and the two mercenaries were about to fall to the ground.


    Boom!


    With a soft sound, zhang bai landed on the ground and reached out to support the two bodies.


    "Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah..." At the end of the corridor came the nervous shouts of snipers.


    Zhang xiaobai picked up a mercenary''s gun and fiercely kicked the corpse into the corridor.


    Bang!


    With a gunshot wound, the body was shot in the head.


    After waiting for a while, zhang xiaobai picked up another body and threw it out.


    Da! Thud!


    The sniper at the end of the corridor was hit between his eyebrows by a machine-gun bullet before he could shoot him.


    He quickly ran to the end of the corridor and picked up the sniper rifle on the ground. When zhang xiaobai rushed to the balcony behind the second floor, zhao tian and the five of them had already gone downstairs.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After two consecutive robberies, zhang xiaobai shot down two mercenaries. Zhao tianfang and the last mercenary simultaneously hid behind gong meiqi and put their guns on gong meiqi''s head.


    "Zhang xiao bai, kill yourself right now, or I will blow your woman''s head off right away." Zhao tianfang hid behind gong meiqi and shouted loudly.


    Zhao tianfang and the last mercenary were very smart and knew that gong meiqi couldn''t stop them.


    Gong meiqi''s face was covered in blood as she looked at the man on the second floor who was filled with anger, heartache, love and murderous intent. A faint smile appeared on her lips and a gentle voice sounded, "Xiao bai, shoot me. It''s the happiest thing in my life to be able to get to know you and fall in love with you. I can''t walk with you anymore, ai! Addie must not be wronged, okay?"


    "Shut up! Shut up!" Zhao tianfang fiercely twisted gong meiqi''s arm, wanting her to shut up, but gong meiqi still held back and said what she wanted to say.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes glistened and his gaze towards gong meiqi was filled with warmth. Suddenly, zhang xiaobai''s eyes changed and he gave gong meiqi a look, shouting in his mouth, "Maggie, don''t be afraid. I won''t let you die."


    Gong meiqi was stunned for a moment. Just as she was about to speak, she realized that zhang xiao''s gaze was not right. Although she did not understand, she felt that zhang xiao had a way to survive. Of course, gong meiqi did not want to die, but she was afraid that zhang xiao''s method would hurt his own life, so she shook her head gently, "Xiao bai, I..."


    "Zhang xiao bai, kill yourself right now. Otherwise, I will shoot this woman right away." Zhao tianfang shouted and interrupted gong meiqi.


    "Yes! I promise you, don''t hurt maggie! Zhang xiaobai shouted loudly.


    Gong meiqi''s expression changed drastically and she shouted, "Xiao bai, no."


    In a place that the three of them could not see, two black shadows were quickly sneaking behind gong meiqi, zhao tianfang, and the last mercenary. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes changed because he found them.

 Chapter 111 It Was a Big Deal

    The two black shadows were xu Zhengyang and leng ao. Xu Zhengyang and the others immediately sneaked over.


    Seeing that xu Zhengyang and the others were still some distance away from gong meiqi and the others, zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and began to say goodbye, "Meiqi, I know that I am not a devoted man, but I will remember every woman who truly loves me. I will do my best to make all of you live a happy life. I..."


    A long speech statement moved gong meiqi to tears.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others hid behind gong meiqi and the others and gestured at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and scratched his neck, then nodded heavily.


    "Ah!" Following zhao tianfang''s exclamation, the two guns on gong meiqi''s head were snatched away by xu Zhengyang and leng ao.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two consecutive gunshots sounded, and a bloody hole appeared between zhao tianfang and the last mercenary.


    Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!


    Two muffled sounds sounded and zhao tianfang''s body fell to the ground.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai jumped down from the second floor and took two quick steps to hug gong meiqi, who was about to fall.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright!" Feeling gong meiqi''s trembling body, zhang xiao bai comforted her while wiping the blood off her face.


    Gong meiqi slowly regained her senses and the four of them found the car and headed straight to the hospital.


    On the way to the hospital, leng ao received a call from south china tiger, told south china tiger gong meiqi has been out of danger, is rushing to the hospital, hanging up the phone, leng ao heart a raging rage. Twice, once it was Addie, once it was gong meiqi. Addie was dealt with by zhang xiaobai that time. Although gong meiqi had played a role at the last moment, most of her enemies were still solved by zhang xiaobai. While she blamed herself in her heart, she had a strong anger towards the zhao family.


    Almost! Someone almost happened to zhang xiao bai or gong meiqi. This was something that leng ao absolutely would not allow to happen. Thinking about how the entire security company would be treated the best except for xu Zhengyang, leng ye and chen ying. Apart from fang qing, who had already become the financial director, all three of them held high positions. The salary was relatively easy to do, but the two accidents happened to hua teng twice, and it was two of the three of them who were introduced to the company by themselves.


    Because zhang xiao bai believed in the person he introduced, he did not even hesitate and directly arranged for them to protect the two most important women in the company. What happened in the end? Thinking of this, leng ao felt his face burn.


    On the way to the hospital, after a series of procedures, such as checking, cleaning, and so on, gong meiqi laid on the bed with gauze wrapped around her head and fell asleep.


    With a gentle kiss on gong meiqi''s forehead, zhang xiaobai stepped out of the ward.


    At this moment, the door of the ward was full of people. When zhang xiaobai walked out of the ward, everyone looked at him in unison.


    "Chairman, I''m sorry." Chen ying walked in front of zhang xiao and lowered his head in shame.


    During the period that he had been waiting for, chen ying had been in a state of self-blame. Now that he saw that zhang xiao was free, he quickly admitted his mistake and was ready to be scolded or even expelled.


    Looking at chen ying, who was standing in front of him with his head lowered, zhang xiao''s heart was filled with anger. However, he knew that although chen ying was wrong, he could not blame her entirely.


    "This quarter''s bonus will be canceled. This won''t happen again." Zhang xiao said his punishment to chen ying and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and leng ao, "Brother xu, leng ao, gather all the experienced people in the security company who don''t have any missions now and let them gather in the security company."


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang and leng ao didn''t ask why but answered, leaving behind a few good men to protect gong meiqi and bringing the other security guards who had rushed over to rush back to the company.


    "Chen ying, I''ll hand meiqi over to you again. I hope you won''t disappoint me." Zhang xiao bai looked at chen ying again.


    Chen ying''s eyes reddened as he solemnly saluted zhang bai, "Yes."


    "Addie, you can stay and accompany meiqi. She might wake up after the anesthetic subsides." Zhang xiaobai reminded Addie.


    Addie nodded and didn''t ask zhang bai what he was going to do. She had already guessed it, but she didn''t want to ask.


    After arranging the hospital''s matters, zhang xiaobai drove to the security company.


    On the way, zhang xiao bai went through the information of the azure club that ling polli had investigated in his mind once again, and a cold light shot out of his eyes, "Zhao family, you forced me to do this. I will not rest until I die with you."


    When they arrived at the security company, zhang xiaobai went straight to the training room on the third floor. At this moment, there were nearly two hundred people standing in the training room, waiting for him to arrive.


    "Leng ao, bring me a map of devil''s city." When they entered the training room, zhang xiao bai did not waste any time on arranging it.


    Leng ao went to get the map, and zhang xiao bai looked at the tidy guards standing there, "The next thing is my personal matter. If you don''t want to do it, you can leave."


    Nearly two hundred people stared at zhang xiao without moving an inch.


    "Alright, then I won''t waste any more time. In the devil''s city, there are six drug producing dens, four drug trafficking channels, and 17 selling dens. Tonight, I need all of you to destroy them. However, apart from the equipment provided by the security company, I can''t provide you with any more weapons. Tell me if you can do it." Zhang xiaobai went straight to the point of his action tonight.


    "Yes!" Nearly two hundred people shouted through the entire office building.


    After leng ao took the map, zhang xiao bai marked out all the locations and handed out the mission.... "Everyone, listen up. We''ll start at ten o'' clock tonight. We''ll meet at the gate of the city bureau at twelve o'' clock on time. Is there a problem?"


    "No!"


    Zhang xiaobai shouted, "Move!"


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The guards walked out of the company in a neat and orderly manner and began to investigate according to the group.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and hua nan hu who were left behind by him, "I''m going to do a big one tonight. It''s possible that my life will be in danger. You..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Xu Zhengyang coldly interrupted zhang xiaobai.


    The three of them looked at zhang xiao with determination in their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Tonight, our goal is to drag zhao wujiang there. When it''s eleven o'' clock, we will force our way into the blue club. That is the biggest drug sales point in the entire devil city. Tonight, I will remove this tumor and let the zhao family have a good drink."

 Chapter 112 Before the Azure Blue

    "Fuck." Xu Zhengyang and the others shouted in unison.


    Creak!


    A sapphire audi pike stopped in front of the blue club. The door opened and two men in suits walked out.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the blue club not too far away and a dangerous light flashed across his eyes.


    Walking towards the azure clubhouse, the security guard at the door saw zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, and his expression changed. One of them rushed into the clubhouse in a hurry, while the other came up with a forced smile, "Mr. Zhang, you''re here."


    "I don''t have a membership card. Can I go in?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the security guard in front of him teasingly.


    The security guard was slightly taken aback, "This... Mr. Zhang, we..."


    "I''m here to look for zhao wujiang and continue to talk about the acquisition of azure club. If I''m successful enough, I''ll be your new boss. You have to think carefully." Zhang xiaobai rudely interrupted the security guard.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang, what brings you here?" A long laugh was heard and the general manager of the club, Li Ming, walked to zhang xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Acquiring feng, is zhao wujiang here?" Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at Li Ming in front of him. He felt that something was wrong with this guy. He was too hospitable.


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s answer, Li Ming''s eyes sparkled. He had been having a hard time these two days. That day, after zhang xiao left, the top socialite left without saying a word. Zhao wujiang''s permanent residence in the club started to check the accounts strictly, giving Li Ming a deep sense of crisis. Zhang xiao''s arrival came again. It made Li Ming feel like he had a new opportunity. If he could facilitate the acquisition, then...


    "Mr. Zhang, please come in. The boss is at the club. Please take a seat. I''ll go get him." Li Ming respectfully welcomed zhang xiaobai into the club and arranged for zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai to sit in the rest area of the hall before walking towards the elevator.


    He looked at Li Ming in confusion, but zhang xiao bai didn''t think much about it. He turned his head to glance at the clock in the hall and glanced at the two men in the corner of the hall. He nodded slightly and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang." A slightly confused voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Miss lin, you''re only sleeping after nine o'' clock?"


    "I went to bed early today. What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang?" Lin xiao was a little confused. Recently, zhang xiao bai didn''t contact her very much. Usually, it was Addie or gong meiqi who contacted her. What was the situation today?


    "I''m not in the mood to sleep for a long night. I''d like to invite miss lin out for a cup of tea and a show. May I ask if you would like to join me?" Zhang xiaobai dragged wen to send out an invitation.


    There was a moment of silence in the receiver, then lin xiao''s uncertain voice came through, "Mr. Zhang, did you call me at this hour just to have tea and watch a show?"


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai answered affirmatively.


    "Mr. Zhang, I need to rest. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up first." Lin xiao looked at her phone angrily. She had been extremely busy recently because of the preparation work of huateng jewelry company, Mineral Resources Ltd, and transportation company. Addie had given her a lot of time, so she was in a hurry to get everything done. If it weren''t for her professionalism, she would have thrown her phone out.


    Damn zhang xiao bai, either let me die of idleness or let me die of busyness, you bastard!


    Ever since she received the mission to contact zhang xiao, lin xiao was in a state of pain and happiness. She had been busy for a while at first, and then she was free. Zhang xiao himself had just disappeared. Later on, when she came back, she had a scene in the capital city, causing lin xiao to worry for a while before running to guo gang. As soon as she came back, she hurriedly drove away in a panic. Starting a new company, lin xiao didn''t know whether to say that he was dedicated or not.


    "Miss lin, I hope you can invite devil city number one, chief wang, chief li and the others out to watch a show together."


    Hearing the voice coming from the receiver, lin xiao pouted, "Mr. Zhang, secretary wu, director wang and director li are all busy people. They don''t have the time to drink tea and watch a show as you do."


    "I see! Don''t blame me for not looking for you if something goes wrong!"


    Just as she was about to hang up the phone, lin xiao was shocked by zhang xiao''s words, "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by that?"


    "I''m at the azure club. I hope you''ll arrive before ten o'' clock. You don''t have to say anything after you''re here. Just follow my instructions. I''ll let you watch a good show at eleven o'' clock. A good show that will allow all of you to earn some credit."


    When lin xiao heard the words'' azure club'', an ominous premonition had already arisen in her heart. Lin xiao was very clear about zhang xiao''s relationship with the zhao family. Now that she heard that zhang xiao was at azure club and even asked her to call a few important people from the devil''s city to watch a show, she suddenly felt her heart tremble, "Mr. Zhang, don''t mess around."


    "I''m messing around? No, no, no. Why would I mess around? All you have to do is ask me to do what I say. The filming starts at 11: 00, and it will be over by 12: 00. By the way, you will thank me. By the way, when they come, I can''t guarantee that zhao wujiang''s grandson will jump into a wall and attack you. That''s it. I''m hanging up!"


    Hearing the blind sound coming from the phone, lin xiao was stunned for a moment before jumping up from the bed.


    Azure club? Good show? Thank you? Take the guy? The dog jumped over the wall?


    When these phrases were put together, lin xiao felt deeply uneasy. She hurriedly dialed the phone back. Just as she picked up the call, zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the receiver, "Hurry up, the host is here. It''s not convenient to talk. Don''t call."


    It was indeed inconvenient for zhang xiaobai to speak because he had already seen zhao wujiang walking towards him with a gloomy face.


    Ever since zhang xiaobai left last time, zhao wujiang called zhao tianfang and forced him to make a move as soon as possible, then he directly moved to the clubhouse. One was to clear his relationship with what zhao tianfang wanted to do, and the other was to feel that something was wrong with Li Ming.


    Zhao wujiang''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that zhang xiaobai was coming again. He felt as if something was about to happen. When li ming came to look for him, zhao wu had already thought about his contact with zhao tianfang during this period of time and felt that even if zhao tianfang''s matter was exposed, he would not be implicated. This time, when li ming came to see zhang xiaobai, if he did not, it would make people feel that the zhao family was afraid of hua teng.


    He secretly told ling boli to take control of all the surveillance cameras, and zhang xiaobai smiled as he looked at zhao wuyang walking over.


    "Boss zhao, we meet again." Zhang xiaobai greeted him with a smile.


    Zhao wujiang''s eyes flickered. He knew about zhao tianfang''s kidnapping of Addie in the afternoon, but now that he saw zhang xiaobai sitting here so calmly, his ominous premonition grew stronger and stronger.

 Chapter 113 Talk About Acquisition Again

    "What''s the matter with Mr. Zhang this time?" After calming himself down, zhao wujiang looked at zhang xiaobai vigilantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and opened his x-ray vision and combined with the surveillance footage from ling boli, he brought the entire club into his eyes.


    Zhao wujiang was slightly stunned, a trace of anger rising in his heart, and his tone became more serious, "Mr. Zhang."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, boss zhao. I was just looking at where this place needs to be renovated. I was distracted for a moment. What did you say?" Zhang xiaobai seemed to have realized something.


    "The clubhouse? What do you mean?" Zhao wujiang frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently, "Today, I''m here with great sincerity to talk to boss zhao about purchasing azure club."


    "Impossible." Zhao wujiang asserted that he refused.


    Li Ming''s expression changed. He stepped forward and whispered, "Boss, why don''t you listen to Mr. Zhang''s offer?"


    "Get lost." Zhao wujiang shouted and glared at Li Ming.


    Li Ming''s face stiffened. He took a step back and stood behind zhao wujiang. His eyes were filled with hatred.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he went through the information of the azure club in his head again. He suddenly realized what was going on. He glanced at Li Ming with a playful look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang, if you come to the club to play, I will welcome you. But don''t mention the acquisition, the azure club will never sell." Zhao wujiang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    "25 Billion." Zhang xiaobai did not waste his time directly bidding.


    Everyone in the hall sucked in a cold breath. Most people had heard that zhang xiaobai came to buy the sky-high price of 20 billion yuan from the blue club a few days ago. Today, when they saw zhang xiaobai again, they knew that there would be a good show to watch, but they did not expect that this was such a huge drama. 25 billion yuan, and it directly increased by 5 billion yuan. How bold is that? How rich does that have to be? How much money does that have to be?


    Li Ming''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets.


    Zhao wujiang''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect zhang xiao to offer such a high price. If this was a simple club, he would have agreed to sell it long ago, but this club wasn''t pure! This was the hub of the zhao family''s network of major factions in the south, and it was also the base where they could contact each other. There was also... If zhang xiaobai found out about this, what else could he do?


    Zhao wujiang swallowed and suppressed his desire for money, his tone slightly trembling, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. The club..."


    "30 Billion." Without waiting for zhao wujiang to finish, zhang xiaobai raised the price again.


    "30 Billion?"


    "Isn''t that too much?"


    "Isn''t the zhao family going to sell it?"


    Zhao wujiang''s heart trembled, and a trace of desire appeared in his eyes. His mind couldn''t help but imagine that if I had 30 billion yuan and went abroad directly, the family wouldn''t be able to do anything to me, right? No, I''m the person in charge of the family that pushed the matter to the surface. If something happened to the club, not to mention the family, even the country would not let me off. No, I can''t sell it.


    Zhao wujiang gritted his teeth. Just as he was about to say no, the security manager rushed over and bent down to whisper in zhao wujiang''s ear.


    Zhao wujiang was stunned and blurted out, "What are they doing here?"


    "What? Boss zhao doesn''t want us to come?" A deep voice sounded.


    Everyone looked in the direction of the voice. A middle-aged man was wearing a straight grey suit with short hair, straight body, shiny leather shoes, and his entire body naturally exuded an imposing aura. The aura.


    Behind the middle-aged man, there were two men and a woman. The two men were tall and straight, both dressed in casual clothes and slightly puffed waist.


    A meter behind the four of them were six men in black suits. Their expressions were cold and stern, and they were constantly alert around them.


    "Haha, secretary wu, director wang and director li, I am honored to have the three of you here!" Zhao wujiang stood up and smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes flickered as he nodded at secretary wu who was in charge. He didn''t expect that the middle-aged man among the three grandfathers and grandsons who had fought for his brother in the cemetery was actually big thumbling of the devil''s city. In his surprise, he looked at lin xiao''s ability to do things a little higher and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. When secretary wu and the others arrived, zhang xiao bai remembered something important. When he saw that Wang Gang and li changqing were both dressed in casual clothes, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If the two of them were to wear police uniforms, this scene would not be able to continue, so he could only act in advance.


    "Boss zhao, we haven''t finished our business yet." Zhang xiaobai gave lin xiao a look and shouted at zhao wujiang.


    Zhao wujiang was slightly taken aback, his brows slightly furrowed as he muttered to himself in his heart, this zhang xiaobai really has no eye power! Didn''t you see secretary wu from devil''s city come? There is still endless entanglement, if let secretary wu hate you, you have more money what is the use?


    He opened his mouth and was about to speak when lin xiao spoke first, "Mr. Zhang and boss zhao are talking business? We''re being rude. You two go ahead and wait."


    Without giving zhao wujiang any time to react, he took secretary wu''s arm and sat down on the table beside zhang xiaobai.


    Wang Gang and li changqing looked at each other and saw the doubts in each other''s eyes. They were curious as they sat at the table beside zhang xiaobai.


    Zhao wujiang''s face darkened as he charged secretary wu and the others with a crime and sat down opposite zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at his watch. It was ten o'' clock sharp.


    The corners of his mouth curved slightly. Without waiting for zhao wujiang to speak, zhang xiaobai offered again, "35 Billion, boss zhao, 35 billion to buy blue club, how about it? Is that a good price?"


    "35 Billion!"


    "Damn, is the chairman of huateng so rich?"


    "That''s right. He actually spent so much money for a club."


    Pffft! Ahem...


    Lin xiao just took a sip of water and almost spat it on Wang Gang''s face when she heard zhang xiao''s words. She hurriedly turned around and sprayed it on the ground, coughing non-stop.


    Secretary wu patted lin xiao on the back as he turned to look at zhang xiao in surprise. His brows were indeed slightly furrowed, and he had some doubts about zhang xiao asking them to come today.


    Wang Gang and li changqing also looked at zhang xiao with an odd expression. They knew about zhang xiao and the zhao family. They also heard that zhang xiao had once spent a lot of money to buy the azure club, but today, seeing it with their own eyes still brought them the shock they had felt before. Similarly, they began to speculate about the reason why zhang xiao called them here. Yeah.

 Chapter 114 Action Commenced

    Li Ming''s eyes were red as he stared fixedly at zhao wujiang''s back, his face full of desire.


    "Mr. Zhang." Zhao wujiang took a deep breath, "It''s not about money. I won''t sell the clubhouse."


    "Boss." Li Ming was anxious. There was his own 3.5 billion in it.


    Zhao wujiang turned to look at Li Ming coldly, "Shut up."


    "Why would I shut up?" Li Ming was completely enraged and roared at zhao wujiang, "I have 10 % of the club''s shares and I have a say in the acquisition of the club."


    Li Ming turned around and looked at zhang xiaobai with a flattering smile on his face, "Mr. Zhang, I have 10 % of the shares in azure club, and I don''t want any more. I''ll sell you 3.5 billion yuan. How about that?"


    "Li Ming?" Zhao wujiang shouted angrily, but Li Ming ignored him. With big dipper and the others present, Li Ming did not believe that zhao wujiang would dare to do anything to him.


    "Manager li, I really want to buy your shares too, but boss zhao won''t let go. It''s useless for me to buy 10 % shares!" Zhang xiaobai looked at Li Ming innocently.


    Li Ming was slightly stunned and turned to stare at zhao wujiang.


    Zhao gave Li Ming a fierce look and raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai expressionlessly, "Mr. Zhang, I won''t sell azure."


    "Zhao wujiang." Li Ming had a direct confrontation with zhao wujiang, "What are you thinking? Is this club worth that much? Have you got shit in your head?"


    "You..." Zhao wujiang was furious, but he looked at big dipper and the others, suppressed the anger in his heart, and tried to persuade Li Ming, "Manager li, zhang xiao bai is not really interested in buying the club. He''s just looking at our jokes. Can''t you see that?"


    Everyone in the hall was stunned. They all looked at zhang xiao and started to discuss.


    "Are you really watching a joke?"


    "I think so. Who would spend so much money on a club?"


    "I don''t think it''s that simple. Everyone knows about hua teng and the zhao family. I''m afraid it''s a scheme of hua teng''s now."


    Even lin xiao was muttering in her heart, damn zhang xiaobai, are you not going to sleep in the middle of the night to let us come to visit you and humiliate the zhao family? If this was the case, I would definitely make you look good. I''m so angry!


    Thumbling, Wang Gang and li changqing all looked at zhang xiaobai attentively. They didn''t think zhang xiaobai would be so bored.


    Li Ming looked at zhao wujiang with a gloomy expression and turned his head to stare at zhang xiao. If zhang xiaobai only wanted to see a joke, then he, Li Ming, would definitely pay for it.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai did not refute and did not say anything. He took out his checkbook and started to write. In a short while, the cheque of 35 billion was already written. He put the cheque that had not been signed on the table and looked at zhao wujiang as he put the checkbook away, "As long as boss zhao nods, we will sign the contract immediately. The signature on the contract and the check will be signed at the same time."


    "Is this true?"


    "Really? Is 35 billion spent just like that?"


    "Looks like this little white is determined to win the blue club!"


    Li Ming stared at the check on the table, his eyes almost popping out of his sockets. His eyes were bloodshot, and he turned to stare at zhao wujiang once again.


    Big dipper and the others were shocked by zhang xiao''s generosity, and they all dispelled their speculations that zhang xiao wanted to use his power to talk about the acquisition. Such a large capital project was no longer something that could be used by them.


    Lin xiao stared at zhang xiaobai, dumbfounded. She was completely confused by zhang xiaobai.


    Eh? Lin xiao was shocked when he saw a familiar figure standing in the distance making a few gestures towards zhang xiao. He quickly turned to look at zhang xiao. Although zhang xiaobai was looking at zhao wujiang, he seemed to be waiting for zhao wujiang''s answer, but his eyes were always looking at that figure and seeing the gesture, it was slightly impossible to investigate..


    Cough, cough!


    Lin xiao''s heart tightened. He was sure that zhang xiao''s intention was not to buy the club, and the real purpose was about to be revealed soon.


    "Jingle..."


    While most of the people were waiting for zhao wujiang to answer, zhao wujiang''s phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at the caller id on it. Zhao wujiang was shocked. He glanced at big dipper and the others without any trace, then stood up with his phone and was about to answer the call.


    Whoosh!


    A figure flashed in front of him, and zhang xiaobai jumped in front of zhao wujiang to block his way and snatched zhao wujiang''s phone away.


    "Zhang xiao bai, what are you doing?" A trace of panic flashed across zhao wujiang''s eyes as he reached out to grab his phone back.


    Beep!


    Zhang xiaobai blocked zhao wujiang with one hand and picked up the phone with the other. Before the other party could speak, zhang xiaobai shouted at his phone, "Boss zhao is talking about business? Tens of billions of dollars in big business, don''t bother his sister."


    Slap!


    After yelling, he hung up the phone.


    Zhao wujiang''s face darkened. Just as he was about to reprimand zhang xiaobai, zhang xiaobai spoke first, "Boss zhao, are you hiding on the phone? Isn''t that a cliche? No call early or late, but I write the check and then call, what do you mean? I am very sincere to buy blue club, is this how you treat customers? Is the member in the club looking for you when something happens, you do not want to talk about, or do not want to agree to something, with the phone, urine escape and so on go away? I''m telling you, it''s immoral of you to do this, you know?"


    After talking for a long time, zhao wujiang kept snatching his phone while zhang xiaobai kept his phone as far away from zhao wujiang as possible.


    "Jingle..."


    Zhao wujiang''s phone rang again, and zhang xiaobai hung up the phone and put it in his pocket.


    "Zhang xiao bai, what do you want to do?" Zhao wujiang shouted angrily.


    Zhang xiao shouted in a voice louder than zhao wujiang''s, "I want to buy azure club."


    "If you don''t want to sell it, give me back my phone." Zhao wujiang asserted that he refused and reached out to snatch the phone that zhang xiaobai had stuffed in his pocket.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted as he dodged zhao wujiang''s hand, "Forty billion, I don''t believe that you can''t sell it for forty billion yuan."


    Everyone in the hall couldn''t react when they saw zhang xiaobai''s farce. When zhang xiaobai released 40 billion yuan, they couldn''t help but discuss it again.


    "40 Billion. This dong is so bold!"


    "Ai, do you think boss zhao did it on purpose? He kept refusing and pretending to leave by using the phone, but in reality, he just couldn''t hold it in and wanted him to raise the price again and again."


    "What you said is really interesting!"


    "That''s right, it must be like this. Otherwise, why would boss zhao care so much about the phone? What phone is more important than a tens billion yuan business?"

 Chapter 115 The Mystery Was Revealed

    Zhao wujiang was about to go crazy. He had information about all the members of azure blue on his phone, and there were many things that could not be seen. Although he had asked several hackers to add a few secrets several times, he still couldn''t let it fall into zhang xiaobai''s hands. The mysterious hacker who had sent a video to zhao tian had yet to find it. The zhao family was beginning to suspect that zhang xiaobai could do it. After all, zhao tianqi had just made a deal with zhang xiaobai, and the video had appeared immediately. However, they could not find any evidence, but since they had this suspicion, they could not let the phone fall into zhang xiaobai''s hands.


    When zhang xiaobai received the phone, he had already informed ling boli to hack into the phone. Ling boli was trying her best to transfer the information from zhao wujiang''s phone to zhang xiaobai''s mind.


    The information shocked zhang xiaobai, and his gaze towards zhao wujiang changed.


    "Zhang xiao bai, give me back my phone right now. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Zhao wujiang was completely anxious because his phone rang again.


    Zhang xiaobai dodged zhao wujiang''s attack again and gave xu Zhengyang a look.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback. While everyone in the hall was watching zhao wujiang and zhang xiaobai running around the table, he quietly sat down beside lin xiao and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Brother xu, what''s going on?" Lin xiao asked xu Zhengyang in a low voice, and thumbling looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang looked serious, "It will be revealed soon. You must protect yourselves."


    The call went through, and xu Zhengyang instructed in a low voice, "Immediately transfer all the people who are fine to the azure clubhouse. Be on alert."


    "Yes!" A crisp reply came from the receiver.


    A loud roar sounded, "Zhang xiao bai, what do you want to do?"


    Another roar sounded even louder, "I want to buy the azure club for 50 billion yuan. Do you want to sell it?"


    "50 Billion?"


    "I think this chairman zhang is not just fighting for business, he''s fighting for his life."


    "Yes, compared to boss zhao, dong dong is still young!"


    Zhao wujiang stopped in his tracks and panted heavily in his seat. He was extremely angry in his heart. Ground.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the club was forcefully knocked open. A group of strong men with more than 50 people rushed into the club and stood neatly in front of zhang xiao.


    "Zhang xiao bai, what do you want to do?" The foreboding feeling in zhao wujiang''s heart was extremely strong.


    Everyone in the hall was shocked.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored zhao wujiang and looked seriously at the security guards of more than 50 security companies in front of him, "Ensure the safety of the irrelevant people in the club. Keep an eye on zhao wujiang and Li Ming and don''t let them escape."


    "Yes!" Everyone shouted and immediately controlled zhao wujiang.


    Zhang xiaobai strode over to big dipper and the others, glanced at the four of them, and his eyes fell on Wang Gang, "Hall head wang, the operation has started."


    "Target, the third floor underground!" Without giving Wang Gang and the others a chance to react, zhang xiaobai turned around and shouted as he rushed towards the stairwell, followed by xu Zhengyang.


    "The third floor? Isn''t there two floors under this building?"


    "Yes! Where did you get the third floor?!"


    Everyone''s discussions reached lin xiao and the others'' ears, and they instantly understood that zhang xiao''s target tonight was that mysterious third floor underground.


    When zhao wujiang heard the word "Underground third floor," his face instantly turned pale, and he frantically tried to intercept zhang xiao. He was kicked back on the sofa by the guard of hua teng because of gong meiqi''s incident, the people of hua teng security company were full of hatred towards the zhao family.


    "Kill them, kill them all." Zhao wujiang was completely mad and shouted at the sky.


    A group of armed men in black suits suddenly rushed out from the corner of the hall and were about to shoot at the hall with their guns raised.


    "Protect the chief." The guards of big dipper and the others threw big dipper and the others to the ground.


    Choo!


    A sharp whistle sounded and the people in the hall all looked up in the air. A figure holding a dagger stood on the large chandelier in the middle of the hall. The chandelier followed the swaying momentum towards the armed man in a black suit.


    "Ah!" Amidst the screams and screams, most of the men in black suits with guns were thrown to the ground, while those who were not hit were also subdued by the hua teng guards who were following closely behind them.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Gunshots were heard from the stairway, and the south china tiger, who jumped off the chandelier, was stunned and turned to shout at hua teng''s guards, "Evacuate all the irrelevant people in the club immediately."


    Before he could finish his sentence, south china tiger turned and ran towards the staircase.


    On the second floor of the clubhouse, a wall had been opened, revealing a stairway that extended downwards. People were shooting at the stairway from the bottom, and zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the south china tiger who came down after him were all trapped in the stairway.


    Zhang bai used his x-ray vision to scan the area below and found that the people below had already started packing some things and preparing to evacuate.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    Footsteps sounded, a group of huateng guards with a gun, escorted thumbling four and six guards to the ground floor zhang xiaobai and others side.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he snatched the gun from the guard''s hand and turned around to give it to a shuttle at the bottom of the corridor.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others followed suit. Four men and four guns fiercely swept across the stairway on the third floor.


    "That''s not the way. If only there were grenades." Xu Zhengyang frowned and quickly looked down.


    Zhang xiao gritted his teeth and turned to look at the hua teng guards who still had guns in their hands, "No one left behind the bullets in the gun. Give me everything else."


    The guards were slightly taken aback. Although they didn''t know why, they immediately began to execute their orders.


    Zhang xiaobai took a magazine and switched it to his own gun. He then reached out to take the other magazines that he had handed over. Suddenly, both hands came at the same time. Zhang xiaobai was caught off guard and took six of them away. He was slightly stunned as he looked at the two men who had snatched his clip.


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao replaced the empty clip on their guns. No one left two clips behind and inserted them into their waists. They looked up at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "You want to be a hero by yourself?"


    "We don''t agree." Leng ao also smiled.

 Chapter 116 A Resounding Victory

    A smile appeared on his face. He glanced at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang without saying anything more and turned to look at the south china tiger, "Inform the other brothers who are on the move to take out the drug dealers''dens and guard all the sewers near the dens. If I''m not mistaken, they should be transferred to one of those dens."


    "Yes!" South china tiger responded and reached out to grab the gun in zhang xiaobai''s hand.


    Zhang xiaobai dodged swiftly and frowned at the south china tiger.


    South china tiger looked at zhang xiaobai with determination, "Young master bai, I''m going down."


    "No way!" Zhang xiao bai refused without hesitation.


    "Wait!" Lin xiao exclaimed, "Zhang xiao bai, are you guys going down?"


    Secretary wu took a step forward and looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression, "You can''t go down. It''s too dangerous down there."


    "Secretary wu, even the underground drainage channel of the enchanted city is below. If we let them run in, we won''t be able to find them." Zhang xiaobai explained and returned to the staircase to shoot down. Xu Zhengyang and leng ao also started shooting.


    After scanning more than a dozen bullets, zhang xiaobai took advantage of the fact that the gunshots below had stopped.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    A series of shots rang out, and zhang xiao bai used his x-ray vision to blow them all to the head before the gunners could react.


    The drug dealers on the third floor saw someone rushing down and hurriedly raised their guns to shoot.


    Clap, clap, clap! Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The gunshots continued, and the hearts of lin xiao and the others on the second floor began to sweat.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and a group of police officers arrived on the second floor.


    "Secretary wu, director wang, director." The police all greeted secretary wu and the others.


    Li changqing asked, "Did you help huateng''s guards evacuate the crowd?"


    "Hua teng guards? We''ve got everyone under control." The leader of the police responded in surprise.


    Wang Gang shouted angrily, "Nonsense."


    "I''ll follow them up." South china tiger interjected, "They don''t know the situation, so don''t blame them."


    "Okay." Li changqing nodded in response and turned to look at the leading police officer, "Hua teng guards are heroes. Take him and release all of hua teng''s guards."


    "Yes." The leader of the police responded and walked up with the south china tiger. The south china tiger looked worriedly at the entrance of the corridor and turned around to follow the leader of the police.


    The gunshots on the third floor of the underground were getting smaller. Li changqing rushed down with the police and told them that there were three of them below.


    ...


    At the entrance of the demon city bureau, a group of hua teng guards gathered here, each team holding a number of different drug dealers.


    After a while, the entrance of the city bureau was filled with people.


    Secretary wu, Wang Gang, lin xiao three people know this situation, hurriedly took zhao wujiang, Li Ming two people rushed to the city bureau door, looking at the drug traffickers who were subdued and a large number of drugs, money, three people were shocked inexplicable.


    Especially secretary wu and Wang Gang, one of them was big thumbling and the other was the boss of the police force in the devil''s city. No one expected that devil''s city had such a large drug trafficking organization.


    Buzz!


    There was a roar as a broken black car drove towards the city bureau. The car stopped and three strong men with blood all over their faces and guns came down.


    The police all raised their guns. Lin xiao was shocked and rushed to the three of them, turning to look at the police with guns, "Don''t shoot, you''re on your own."


    "Put it down. Put the guns down." Behind the broken car, a group of police cars drove over.


    Wang Gang, secretary wu two people immediately wake up, hurriedly block in front of the police guns, "Put the guns down, put them down!"


    The police put down their guns in a hurry. Wang Gang and secretary wu turned around and ran to the three strong men.


    Secretary wu looked worried, "How is it? Are you hurt?"


    "Secretary wu, we''re fine." The leaders of the three strong men smiled.


    The three of them were zhang xiaobai and the three of them. After a fierce pursuit, zhang xiaobai and the other three killed all the drug dealers in the underground of the azure club and handed the drugs and stolen money to li changqing who had rushed over after them. They were worried that the hua teng guards might cause misunderstanding at the entrance of the city bureau, so they rushed over without stopping.


    When he came in front of the guards, he glanced at everyone and zhang xiao looked at the south china tiger with a serious expression, "How are the casualties of the brothers?"


    "Five minor injuries, and the rest are intact. These drug dealers are terrible." South china tiger chuckled.


    Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief and looked up at the guards, "Brothers, you''ve worked hard. The injured brothers will go to the hospital immediately. The medical expenses company will be responsible for it. Everyone will receive five times the bonus this quarter."


    "Young master xie bai." The guards shouted in unison.


    Zhang xiao nodded and said again, "Hand over all the drug dealers and stolen goods to the police. Let''s retreat!"


    "Yes."


    Zhang xiaobai dodged to the side and watched the brothers and the police hand in hand in an orderly manner.


    "Mr. Zhang, on behalf of the citizens of devil''s city, thank you! You are the hero of the devil''s city! Secretary wu came to zhang xiao bai and looked at him excitedly.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, thanks to you. Otherwise, we really didn''t know that devil''s city actually hid such a big drug gang." Wang Gang looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you!" Li changqing didn''t say much as he walked up to zhang xiaobai and gave him a solemn salute.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "This is what we should do, but I''m not a hero, they are." Zhang xiaobai gestured to the hua teng guards who were handing over to the police, "Without them, this case can''t be solved!"


    "You are all heroes!" Secretary wu looked at the guards with emotion.


    Li changqing hesitated and looked at zhang xiao with hope in his eyes, "Mr. Zhang, these security guards are all veterans, right?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "They are all veterans."


    Li changqing nodded and whispered to secretary wu.


    Secretary wu was slightly taken aback, his brows slightly furrowed, and after a moment of contemplation, he nodded heavily.


    "Mr. Zhang, I have an unfeeling request. I hope Mr. Zhang will agree." Secretary wu looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at li changqing with confusion and turned to secretary wu, "What?"


    "Next month, the international finance conference will be held in devil''s city. I want to ask Mr. Zhang''s security company to take charge of the security work outside the venue. I don''t know..." Secretary wu''s eyes grew more expectant. After asking his guards, the guards sincerely admitted that they were not as good as south china tiger and the others.

 Chapter 117 The Current Situation of the Zhao Family

    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai agreed without hesitation.


    Lin xiao rolled her eyes and pretended to be puzzled as she looked at zhang xiao, "Mr. Zhang, when did your company start?"


    "The company?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled, "The jewelry companies? Those you..." Before he could finish speaking, zhang xiao bai saw lin xiao winking at him and was slightly stunned. He suddenly understood and changed the topic, "The first batch of goods will arrive tomorrow. Tidy it up. Two days later, the transportation company will open. Three days later, the Mineral Resources Ltd will open. Four days later, the jewelry company will open. I plan to open a meeting hall myself."


    "I see! Then, when secretary wu and I go to support them, Mr. Zhang won''t refuse, right?" Lin xiao carried secretary wu and the others and winked at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai looked surprised, "Of course not." He turned to look at secretary wu and the others, "Secretary wu, it''s my honor to have you here."


    Secretary wu and the others were slightly stunned, then looked at each other and chuckled.


    Lin xiao and zhang xiaobai were on the same page. A few old foxes could certainly see through it, but even if they saw through it, they didn''t feel disgusted. Zhang xiaobai''s contribution was worthy of their support.


    "You little girl, don''t tell me you have someone you like?" Secretary wu looked at lin xiao with a playful look on his face, his eyes constantly glancing at zhang xiaobai, each meaning self-evident.


    Lin xiao''s face turned slightly red as she glanced at zhang xiaobai and pouted, "I don''t like him!"


    "Oh, who did I say it was again?" Secretary wu chuckled.


    Lin xiao''s face turned even redder.


    "Report." A sonorous and powerful voice was heard to relieve zhang xiao and lin xiao from their embarrassment.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look.


    "Young master bai, the handover is complete." South china tiger stood straight in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, thanks for your hard work." She turned around and looked at xu Zhengyang and leng ao, who were doing the aftermath, "Leng ao, brother xu, come here for a while."


    Leng ao and xu Zhengyang came to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was serious, "Gather all the brothers who have been on the battlefield and bring out 500 experts. Don''t assign them tasks for the next few days. Let them go to the devil''s city international convention hall for a stroll. Next month, the international finance conference will be held by our huateng security company. Then roll me up and go home!"


    "Yes!" Xu Zhengyang and the others answered in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at secretary wu and the others, "Secretary wu, director wang, director li, miss lin, let''s go first."


    "Okay." Secretary wu and the others nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai greeted and left the city bureau with hua teng guards.


    The next morning, news of the closure of azure club spread throughout huaxia. At the same time, pearl harbor was sealed, ming chuan transportation company was sealed, and more than twenty entertainment places, ports and transportation companies in devil''s city were sealed. They all had one thing in common: they belonged to the zhao family''s businesses.


    The zhao family''s courtyard in the capital.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound was heard, and an antique vase from the ming dynasty was smashed to smithereens. Zhao wuming, the head of the zhao family, stood in the middle of the hall with a livid face. There were people from the zhao family around him, and no one dared to make a sound. Everyone knew that the zhao family had suffered too much this time.


    Zhao tianfang didn''t know if he was dead or alive. Zhao wujiang was arrested and imprisoned. With so many drugs, zhao wujiang was completely hopeless. The most important thing was that the channel was destroyed, the azure club was sealed, and the two places where the zhao family''s connections were all destroyed.


    "Zhang xiao bai, I will definitely let you die." Zhao wuming''s face was cold.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    A heavy sound of footsteps was heard, and old master zhao came to the hall.


    "Dad!"


    "Grandfather."


    "Uncle."


    Zhao wuming and the others all paid their respects.


    Old master zhao glanced at everyone and sat at the head of the hall.


    "Wu ming, tell me what the family is facing now." Old master zhao glanced at everyone indifferently before his eyes finally landed on zhao wuming.


    Zhao wuming''s face was gloomy, and there was a trace of resentment in it, "Dad, the major factions in the capital are starting to separate themselves from us. More than half of them have publicly declared that they have nothing to do with the zhao family. Our pharmaceutical company has been suppressed by all the major pharmaceutical companies in the country, and the people in the south are running it Our connections are back to 30 years ago."


    After a pause, zhao wuming''s face was filled with grief, "Dad, tian fang is missing and second is arrested. This is all related to zhang xiao bai. We must not let him off the hook."


    "We can''t touch him now." Old master zhao said slowly, "Zhang xiao bai took advantage of the incident with second brother and was completely in the eyes of the higher-ups. Last night, I went to look for a few old fellows. Their attitude was a little ambiguous, but they all revealed a piece of news. If we touch zhang xiao now, the zhao family will most likely fall into the trap completely."


    The old man''s eyes lit up, "Just because we can''t touch him doesn''t mean that others can''t touch him. Wu ming, contact the other side. After all these years, the zhao family has done so much for them. It''s their turn to do something for us."


    "Yes." Zhao wuming''s eyes lit up and a cold light flashed past.


    "I''ve received news that the azure club, pearl harbor, and transportation industries will be auctioned in the devil''s city in five days. We don''t have to worry about anything else. Azure, pearl, and mingchuan, we have to get them back. The upper limit of the three industries is... As long as we don''t exceed the upper limit, we have to get them back. As long as these three can be taken back, We can still build a network of connections in the south." Old master zhao changed the topic and began to deploy the next thing.


    "Dad." Zhao wuming hesitated, "If we want to take back the three industries, zhang xiao bai is the biggest obstacle."


    A cold light flashed across old master zhao''s eyes, "If he wants to take it, let him bleed. Whatever he takes away will be returned sooner or later."


    After some discussion, old master zhao called zhao wuming to the study room.


    "Wu ming, my family has suffered losses over and over again. I''ve already lost most of my connections. In order to have the purchasing power of the demon capital industry, I''ve used my last peak network. I can give up everything else. The azure club must not give up. This is a swiss bank card with... On it, I must bring back azure. This has to do with whether the zhao family can regain their lost connections." Old master zhao took out a bank card and handed it to zhao wuming.


    At the same time, the private docks of the devil''s city, apart from the private docks of pearl harbor, had all become huateng''s property.


    Each dock stood full of huateng baoquan company''s security, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao and others guarding a dock, waiting for the arrival of fruit just goods.

 Chapter 118 Cultural Relic Return

    Whoo!


    As the ship slowly drove into the dock, the guards stepped forward and started unloading the cargo in an orderly manner.


    Looking at the boxes and boxes of goods packed into the containers, zhang xiaobai''s face revealed a relaxed smile, "We''re finally here. The next plan is ready to begin."


    The transportation company that was about to open tomorrow was suppressed. Zhang xiao decided to open the business after the public auction because zhang xiao''s goal was the same as the zhao family.


    In the end, zhang xiaobai was full of confidence when the ghost handed over a few bank cards.


    Because the value of the goods this time was too high, the wraith brought big biao, tyrannosaurus rex and motor along with them to personally escort them. Before they arrived, zhang bai ordered the ghost to count all the things that the fruit had just obtained and sell some of the national treasures that belonged to foreign countries back to various countries, and under the operation of the wraith and the others, They''re all sold at an exorbitant price.


    One had to know that when the citizens of a country knew that their country''s treasures had a chance to return to their own country, they were so excited that the people in charge of purchasing the artifacts hated the guy who sold the artifacts of their own country, but the level of caution of the wraith and others was not exaggerated. It was a surprise that the various countries had not caught a single bit of tail. Of course, it was also due to the fact that the spirit and the others had returned the artifacts instead of stealing them. Although the various countries hated them, they did not spare no effort to search and capture them. Otherwise, the spirit and the others would not have come back unscathed.


    Moreover, it was worth mentioning that the ghost and the others not only sold money, but also exchanged some cultural relics from huaxia with various countries.


    Next, the Mineral Resources Ltd opened, the jewelry company opened, secretary wu, wang, director li, lin xiao four coefficient to the scene, for the image of huateng played a strong guarantee.


    After three days of work, zhang xiaobai arrived at the capital on the night of the jewelry company''s opening.


    At the entrance of the capital city''s hanhai club.


    Wu liang paced back and forth, looking at the road from time to time, "What''s wrong with xiao bai? He hurriedly told us to wait for him here, but he wasn''t there yet."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The car roared from far away, and zhang xiaobai''s audi pike peak was in the middle. The two maybach 62s cars in front and back slowly drove into the reserved parking space at the entrance of the hanhai club.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others got out of the car and carefully took out boxes of different sizes from the trunk.


    "Xiao bai, why are you guys so slow? Didn''t they arrive in the capital two hours ago?" Wu liang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the box in his hand, "Aren''t these things here? Of course you have to slow down."


    Slap!


    "What?!" Wu liang slapped the box in zhang xiaobai''s hand.


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked and quickly took a step back.


    "Liang zi, what are you doing?" Xu Zhengyang hurriedly stopped in front of zhang xiaobai and glared at wu liang.


    Wu liang looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "Brother xu, what''s in the box? Do you have to be so cautious?"


    "Nothing." Zhang xiaobai stopped xu Zhengyang from reprimanding wu liang, "It''s nothing. Liang zi will take care of it anyway."


    Wu liang made xu Zhengyang''s reaction and zhang xiao''s words make him feel a little scared. When he saw the ghosts and the others that zhang xiao had brought with him, they all glared at him angrily and could not help but swallow a mouthful of water, "What is it?"


    "Let''s talk inside." Zhang xiao glared at wu liang and walked in.


    Wu liang led the way to the most luxurious private room in the club.


    When he opened the door, li wuyang and song shanshan were already waiting inside. They saw zhang xiaobai and the others carrying boxes, all of them looking confused.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others carefully placed the items in their hands on the ground.


    He looked up at the three of them and fixed his eyes on li wuyang, "Wu yang, this box of mine was patted by liang zi. If the thing inside is broken, it''s not my fault!"


    "Open the case." Before li wuyang and the other two could react, zhang xiaobai shouted as he opened the box he was holding.


    When big biao and motor came out of the room immediately, they stood at one side of the door. The tyrannosaurus closed the door and locked it. They stared at the door with their hands on it.


    Li wuyang and the others were stunned, and they could not help but feel nervous.


    Wu liang curled his lips, "Xiao bai, what''s going on?"


    "See for yourself." Zhang xiaobai pouted at the open box.


    Wu liang looked at the box that zhang xiaobai had opened, and his expression suddenly changed, "This is..."


    "Shut up." Xu Zhengyang shouted to stop wu liang.


    The three of them looked back and forth at the contents of a few boxes, then turned to stare at zhang xiaobai who was sitting at the table drinking tea.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''ve just brought a few armed forces from the guo gang. I''ve found some things from their old nest and exchanged them with other countries. Although they''re not top-notch cultural relics, they''re still cultural relics. After thinking about it, I''ll leave it to you to the country. Otherwise, it''s hard to explain how you got them. You can decide what to do with them."


    "Come, sit down!" After saying that, he saw li wuyang and the others still standing there, pretending to be masters and inviting them to sit down.


    "No, you guys sit down first. I''ll get someone to escort them away." Wu liang''s face darkened and he turned around to leave.


    "Wait." Zhang xiaobai stopped wu liang, "After we left, you were looking for someone to pick it up. Now, let''s talk about us first. Don''t worry, with them around, it''s better than those special forces soldiers you found."


    Wu liang raised his eyebrows. Just as he was about to retort, he glanced at xu Zhengyang and changed his words, "Other than brother xu, that person is better than the one I can find? Brother ao isn''t here."


    "Oh, the one who despises me? Boys, tell this boy who you are. Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang took the lead, "Xu Zhengyang is a member of the huateng group."


    "Ghost, a member of the original group, is now a member of the huateng group."


    "South china tiger, the captain of the original wolf''s tooth special forces, is now a member of the huateng group."


    "Tyrannosaurus rex, the former leader of the tiger special forces, is now a member of the huateng group."


    ...


    The ghost and the others reported their original troops one by one. Li wu yang and the others looked at the ghost in shock.


    Wu liang swallowed again. "Xiao bai, how did you recruit them to hua teng? Although we introduced some people to you, there aren''t many of them at this level!" Even you have people there. What''s the situation with you?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Is it better than the person you''re looking for?" Yes, sit down. We have to go back to devil''s city after we talk." Zhang xiaobai did not answer wu liang''s question directly.


    Wu liang didn''t ask any further.


    "What else?" Li wuyang had expectations in his heart. Looking at zhang xiaobai''s expression, he felt that what zhang xiaobai wanted to talk about should be a good thing.

 Chapter 119 Zhang Xiaobais Bottom Line

    "What is lacking in the national mineral resources? Give me a list. I have set up a Mineral Resources Ltd, and I want to sell it to the country first. There is no problem with the price and location. Just don''t let me lose money." As zhang xiao bai ate his snacks, he casually said the questions he wanted to talk about.


    "Mineral resources? Xiao bai, what can you get?!" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai with disgust, "I know you''ve just gone to buy a mine, but the mineral resources business isn''t something you can do with just one or two mines. Besides, you''re still doing business with the country. You should focus on your skin rejuvenation cream."


    Zhang xiaobai clapped his hands and stood up to look at li wuyang and song shanshan, "You heard it, liang zi refused. It''s not that I don''t care about the country!"


    After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Hey, wait, what kind of connections do you have?" Li wuyang called out to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and sat down, continuing to eat his snacks.


    The ghost said faintly, "We have the priority to purchase all the mines just now. The entire continent has already started to set up a comprehensive channel. At the most, we can obtain all kinds of mines as long as africa has them, but we can''t guarantee the quantity."


    She was dumbfounded! Li wuyang was dumbfounded! Lingshan was dumbfounded! Wu liang was dumbfounded!


    Ren baqian and the others had seen great storms and were also stunned by the ghost''s words. The ghost came out from there and the three of them would definitely believe what he said, but because of the letter, they would be confused. They didn''t say much, but the amount of information was too large. As a result, all the mines had the right to purchase first! At most, they could get all kinds of mines in africa in a month! What a thing to do!


    Li wuyang swallowed a mouthful of water and stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, are you sure you want to cooperate with the country?"


    "Wu yang, don''t dig a hole for me. I can give priority to selling the mines I have obtained to the country." Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang''s thoughts were exposed, he coughed and said solemnly, "Although I don''t have the right, I still want to say that I thank you on behalf of the country. I will give you a form as soon as possible."


    "Alright, we''ll leave now that we''re done with our business." Zhang xiao bai clapped his hands and stood up again.


    Wu liang stepped forward and grabbed zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, stay here for a day before you leave."


    "No, I have something to do when I go back." Zhang xiaobai asserted that he refused and left hanhai club with xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Li wuyang and the other two looked at zhang xiao''s back view and did not come back to their senses for a moment.


    "Wu yang, isn''t the power in zhang xiao bai''s hands a little too big?" After a while, song shanshan looked at li wuyang with a frown.


    Li wuyang was silent for a while and looked up at wu liang, "Liang zi, go find someone to escort the things away first."


    "Okay." Wu liang nodded.


    After wu liang left, li wuyang lit a cigarette and slowly walked to the window, quietly looking at the night sky outside.


    Song shanshan rested one hand on the table, her head resting on her hand as she looked at li wuyang tenderly.


    As time passed by, the two of them stood still like statues.


    Cut!


    The door of the room was opened and wu liang walked in with a group of men in black suits.


    "Take these things and come with me. Remember to handle them gently." Wu liang pointed at the box on the ground and solemnly ordered.


    The man in black took the box away and wu liang followed closely behind him, closing the door behind him.


    The two people in the room acted as if they had not noticed the reason and remained in the same posture.


    Cut!


    After a while, the door was opened again. Wu liang had just sat down when li wuyang turned around and looked at wu liang seriously, "Liang zi, get your people to investigate xiao bai''s incident at guo gang and find out about xiao bai''s funeral at devil''s city last time."


    "Okay." Wu liang answered and made a call.


    He slowly walked back to the table to prepare the food. He raised his head and saw that lingshan was still staring at him with a silly look on her face. Li wuyang smiled and patted her on the head, "Stop looking."


    Song shanshan froze, her face turning red. She was playing with the corner of her clothes with her head lowered, and her body was fidgeting with unease.


    "Haha." Wu liang laughed.


    Song shanshan''s face turned red again. She took a deep breath, and her face slowly faded. She looked up at wu liang, who was still in high spirits, and smiled gently, "Liang zi, life has been pretty comfortable lately!"


    "Uh..." Wu liang''s laughter was stuck in his throat. He looked at the bright smile on song shanshan''s face, and the scoundrel''s entire body shook as he smiled awkwardly, "That... Sister shan, that... Oh yeah, what do you think about xiao bai?"


    Li wuyang smiled gently, "Investigate what xiao bai has done abroad. If he''s making a move overseas, then he''s a bit of a threat. If he''s being unscrupulous abroad, then he''s not a threat."


    Wu liang was slightly stunned and scratched his head as he looked at li wuyang confusedly, "What do you mean?"


    "Xiao bai has always maintained a basic bottom line in the country and would not touch the red line of the law. If he was like this overseas, then his schemes would be a little deeper. If he were to take revenge and act recklessly when he was abroad, of course, what I said about being unscrupulous is not the kind that is foolhardy and foolhardy. In that case, His bottom line is clear." Li wuyang analyzed calmly.


    "What bottom line?" Wu liang still didn''t understand.


    Song shanshan''s eyes lit up, "Chinese! His bottom line is that he has always treated himself as a chinese, so he won''t mess around in huaxia."


    "Yes." Li wuyang pursed his lips and smiled.


    Wu liang was stunned, then understood.


    The three of them did not say anything else and just sat there quietly.


    "The price you pay, wait for an answer..."


    When the melodious song sounded, wu liang took out his phone and answered the call on speaker, "Speak."


    "Zhang xiao bai is in guo gang..."


    The call was from wu liang''s underling, who told him what he could find out.... "Young master wu, there are some things I haven''t found out yet. I''ll see him as soon as I can."


    "No need." Li wuyang whispered.


    Wu liang warned his phone, "There''s no need to investigate anymore."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, wu liang raised his head and looked at li wuyang.


    "Shanshan." Li wuyang turned to look at song shanshan, "The azure club in devil''s city will be auctioned the day after tomorrow. When xiao bai takes it down, the people you promised will be in place!"


    "Okay." Song shanshan smiled gently.


    "However." Li wuyang''s face darkened, "Don''t let them spy on xiao bai. Tell them clearly that xiao bai is their only boss."


    Song shanshan looked at li wuyang with confusion, "Don''t you need to observe for a while longer?"


    "No need." Li wuyang shook his head, "Xiao bai is a person who takes good care of his friends. If he finds out that we are investigating him and even sent someone to spy on him, he will feel disgusted. His power has already reached this level, but he can still maintain his bottom line. I believe him."


    Lingshan and wu liang looked at each other and nodded.

 Chapter 120 Zhou Zhihao

    As the venue for the international finance conference in half a month, the hall of the devil''s city international convention and exhibition had already begun to be under martial law. A group of wealthy middle-aged men in suits escorted by a group of armed guards came down to an auditorium in the exhibition hall, where more than 20 properties of the zhao family were auctioned.


    The auction was still five minutes away, and the venue was almost full. Some of them really wanted to participate in the auction, but most of them wanted to see who had bid for the azure club.


    Ta-da!


    The two of them walked into the auditorium again and slowly walked towards the front of the auditorium.


    "Why is he here too?"


    "Zhao wuming? He can also participate in the auction?"


    "A hundred feet worm does not die, but a lean camel is bigger than a horse. My old friend is not lying to me!"


    Zhao wuming listened to the discussion in the auditorium and a faint smile appeared on his face. When he arrived at the left of the second row, zhao wuming sat down with his assistant.


    Ta-da!


    Zhao wuming had just sat down when two people entered the auditorium again.


    There was a man and a woman coming. The man was wearing a straight casual suit and his long hair was not messy at all. There was a warm smile on his face, which made him feel like he was basking in the sun.


    The woman was dressed in a white dress with a fragrant shoulder, and her deep career line was intoxicating. Her slender legs and flawless features attracted all the men''s stunning gazes in the auditorium.


    The female compatriots who accompanied their male partners arrived, while feeling ashamed of themselves, all picked up the soft meat on their male partners'' waist and strangled them to death.


    The hall was filled with gasps and whispers.


    A man and a woman slowly came to the first row, "If my guess is correct, this should be Mr. Zhao wuming, the master of the zhao family, right?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang. I''ve heard a lot about you." Zhao wuming stood up with a smile on his face, but his eyes were cold and cold.


    "Master zhao, it''s not polite to come and go." Zhang xiaobai said something strange and turned around to take Addie to the center of the first row.


    "Is that the chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai?"


    "It should be him. What does he mean by that?"


    "I don''t know! However, I know that there will be a show today."


    "It seems that azure''s ownership will be created in the zhao family and huateng."


    Everyone in the auditorium was discussing amongst themselves. Some were pointing at zhao wuming, while others were whispering to zhang xiaobai.


    Dong!


    On the stage in front of the auditorium, someone knocked on the auction table that had already been set up. Everyone was in high spirits and looked at the auction table in unison.


    A middle-aged man in a suit stood on the auction stage and smiled at everyone in the auditorium, "Hello, everyone. It''s my honor to host this auction. I am..."


    After a few words, the auction began to get on track.


    "The first item to be auctioned is the development right of the xx district in devil''s city. The starting bid is one million yuan. The price can''t be lower than 100,000 each time. Let''s start bidding!"


    "1.1 Million."


    "1.2 Million yuan."


    "1.5 Million."


    ...


    As the auction went on, zhang xiaobai and zhao wuming did not say anything.


    "The next item is the eighteenth item to be auctioned. A piece of land in the suburbs of devil''s city is ten kilometers in radius. The starting price is 10 million yuan. Each increase must not be less than one million yuan. Let''s start bidding."


    "Eleven million."


    "12 Million."


    "20 Million yuan."


    The sudden increase in the price caused everyone to be stunned. They followed the sound and their faces changed slightly.


    "Zhao wuming? He still wants to make a comeback in devil''s city?"


    "Looks like I have this plan."


    "That piece of land... I really don''t want to give up! But the zhao family..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a feeling that huateng is going to make a move!"


    Most of the people looked at zhang xiaobai, who was sitting in the middle of the first row.


    As if he didn''t hear anything, zhang xiao bai quietly leaned against the seat and took a nap.


    "21 Million."


    A bid sounded and everyone turned to look.


    "It''s zhou zhihao, president of huaxing group."


    "Is zhou zhihao trying to frame me?"


    "Huaxing group isn''t afraid of the zhao family, okay?"


    "That''s true. We have a good show to watch."


    Zhao wuming turned to look at zhou zhihao, who was sitting in the middle of the second row, and a trace of gloom flashed across his eyes.


    "22 Million."


    Another bid.


    "Is it president wang of flourish international?"


    "Isn''t flourish international in the electrical industry?" They''re going into real estate?"


    "I don''t know!"


    Zhao wuming''s face darkened slightly.


    "30 Million."


    Zhao wuming raised the price sharply again.


    "31 Million."


    ...


    "50 Million."


    When zhao wuming bid again, president wang of flourish & prosper international frowned and stopped bidding. Although the land area was very good, president wang hesitated and decided to give up on fighting with zhao wuming.


    Zhou zhihao smiled and slowly leaned forward, "President zhang, the old foxes are about to appear. It''s your turn to make a move."


    Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and looked at zhou zhihao in surprise.


    Addie smiled gently, "Xiao bai, I talked to president zhou. As long as we take this piece of land, president zhou will be willing to sell us a few pieces of land around it."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up and he smiled gently at zhou zhihao, "Thank you, president zhou."


    "100 Million." Zhang xiaobai turned around and directly bid.


    Zhou zhihao was stunned for a moment, then a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    Everyone in the hall looked at zhang xiaobai in shock. They originally thought that he would not bid, but the price was raised by 50 million yuan, which made everyone unable to react.


    Some old foxes who wanted to make a move at the end couldn''t sit still any longer and started bidding.


    "110 Million."


    "100 Million..."


    Zhao wuming glared at zhang xiao. He knew that some people were waiting for the last minute to bid, so he wanted to bid for the land at a high price, but zhang xiaobai''s intervention directly pushed the progress to a high @ tide, and he was so angry that his teeth itched.


    It was undeniable that zhao wuming was self-righteous. Moreover, zhang xiao bai was now a rich man who was not inferior to the zhao family.


    The auction went into a high @ tide, and the value of the land was estimated to be around one billion yuan. Now, an old fox had called for 950 million yuan. Everyone was wondering if they should continue to raise the price.


    "One billion." Zhao wuming reported the value of the land in one go, and a few old foxes immediately gave up. Seeing zhao wuming''s momentum, they would definitely take this land. If there was a profit to take, they really weren''t afraid of the zhao family. However, the profits were compressed, and the old foxes didn''t want to raise the price anymore. They couldn''t get too much This can''t be done.

 Chapter 121 Again! (1)

    "One billion once."


    The auctioneer began to prepare the gavel.


    Addie turned to look at zhang xiaobai with hope in his eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me? You decide." Zhang xiao bai gave Addie a reassurance and continued to sleep in his seat.


    "One billion, twice."


    Some of the people in the auditorium who were preparing to watch the show were disappointed. They did not expect that zhang xiao was not bidding.


    "One billion and ten million." Just when everyone was disappointed and the auctioneer was about to shout for the third time, zhao wuming''s lips were already smiling.


    Zhao wuming glanced at Addie who was bidding and turned to look at zhang xiaobai who was pretending to be asleep. His face instantly darkened.


    "One billion and twenty million yuan." Zhao wuming said coldly.


    "One billion and thirty million yuan." Addie followed closely behind.


    "1.1 Billion."


    Everyone was stunned as qi qi qi looked at zhang xiaobai who spoke next to Addie in a daze.


    Zhao wuming was slightly stunned before he chuckled, "Haha, it seems that some people are crazy about the land. They actually bid against their own people."


    Addie turned his head and stared at zhang xiaobai with wide eyes, puzzled. Zhou zhihao also looked at zhang xiaobai inexplicably.


    "Addie, don''t be so petty, okay? 10 million, 10 million is a lot of trouble. From now on, as long as someone bids, you can''t lower your bid by 100 million. Do you hear me? Didn''t some families think they were rich? Today we''re going to teach them about money." Zhang xiaobai sat up straight and looked at Addie with a serious face. Then, he leaned back into his seat.


    Addie smiled lightly and instantly understood zhang xiao''s thoughts. He looked at the auctioneer on the stage indifferently, "Auctioneer, is it time to prepare for the hammer to fall?"


    "Oh, it''s 1.1 billion for the first time." The auctioneer was completely stunned by zhang xiaobai''s actions and only reacted after Addie reminded him.


    "1.1 Billion and 10 million." Zhao wuming repeated his bid.


    This time, before zhao wuming could finish his sentence, Addie called out the price, "1.2 Billion."


    "It''s on!"


    "Yes, definitely."


    "Haha, I knew there would be a good show at the auction today."


    Zhao wuming''s face changed, and a bright gleam flashed across his eyes.


    "1.2 Billion and 10 million."


    "1.3 Billion."


    ...


    "1.5 Billion and 10 million."


    Hearing zhao wuming''s bid again, Addie frowned and turned to look at zhao wuming. Zhao wuming smiled and gestured to Addie to invite him.


    Addie turned around and opened his mouth. He hesitated and did not bid.


    Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes, turned to look at Addie, and patted Addie''s hand gently, "It''s up to me."


    "Two billion!" Zhang xiaobai directly raised the price again. Addie was shocked and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai winked at Addie and turned to look at zhao wuming, "Come on, go on. See if I''m still shouting after you finish shouting."


    Zhao wuming was stunned for a moment and frowned. He recalled zhao tianfang''s participation in the auction and hesitated in his heart.


    "Two billion first time." This time, the auctioneer was not in a daze as he strictly carried out his duties.


    "Two billion."


    "Two billion, three times. Deal."


    Bang!


    The land was bought by zhang xiaobai for two billion yuan.


    "Sigh, even if you have money, you can''t spend it." Zhang xiaobai sighed and turned to look at Addie, "Addie, why do you think some rich people don''t bid? I wanted to have a good time with him, but I didn''t expect to be afraid of 2 billion yuan. Sigh!"


    Looking at zhang xiaobai shaking his head, Addie chuckled. He thought that anyone who was an enemy of this guy would be angered to death if they didn''t play with him.


    Zhao wuming''s face darkened, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down and continued to watch the auction.


    The auction went back on track until...


    "The next item is ming chuan transportation. The starting price is 100 million yuan. The minimum increase is not less than 10 million yuan. Let''s start bidding."


    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the hall began to hear a series of bids. Although ming chuan transportation was headquartered in the devil''s city, it already had branches in every big city in the country. As long as it could be taken down, it would have a transportation route to all parts of the country. Moreover, even if he didn''t do transportation, he would rent it out. It''s also an objective income.


    "1.5 Billion and 10 million."


    Soon, ming chuan''s bid entered a high price.


    "Two billion." This was the first time that zhao wuming spoke and directly raised the price.


    Everyone in the auditorium was stunned. Then, they turned to look at zhang xiaobai in unison. Some people with firm thoughts could not help but look at zhang xiaobai first.


    "Eh? How could anyone learn from me?" Zhang bai scratched his head and looked at Addie with confusion.


    Addie was stunned for a moment before he realized what had happened, "That''s right. From 1.5 billion to 10 million yuan to 2 billion yuan, I''m learning from you."


    Zhao wuming, who felt that the silence in the auditorium had subsided because of his bid, had already stiffened before his smile could fully appear on his face.


    "Since you like to learn from me so much, I will give him another example." Zhang xiaobai smiled at Addie and turned to look at the auctioneer, "Three billion."


    "31 Billion."


    "Oh, one plus one hundred million. Not bad, not bad, not bad, not bad." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and commented before bidding, "Four billion."


    "4.1 Billion."


    "6 Billion." Zhang xiaobai suddenly added one billion yuan to the original pattern and turned to look at zhao wuming, "If you raise the price again, see if I''m still shouting or not."


    Zhao wuming''s face stiffened and he wanted to raise the price again, but when he saw zhang xiao''s eager eyes, he calculated the value of his own funds and the two items behind him. He hesitated for a moment and turned his head away from zhang xiao.


    "6 Billion, third time. Deal."


    When the hammer fell, zhang xiaobai took another piece of the auction.


    "Sigh!" Zhang xiaobai sighed again, "Why are you so afraid? It wasn''t long before 6 billion? Why are you so scared? It''s not funny."


    "Pffft!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The people in the auditorium were immediately amused by zhang xiao''s words, and they all looked at zhao wuming with meaningful smiles.


    Zhao wuming''s face turned ashen, then his eyes rolled back to normal, "Mr. Zhang seems to be quite rich! Is pearl harbor and azure club also determined to win?"


    "Not necessarily! Well, that depends on the price. Why? Master zhao is determined to win the pearl harbor and the azure club?" Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao wuming knowingly.


    "Yes." Zhao wuming nodded.


    Zhang bai looked at zhao wuming with a strange look. The smile on zhao wuming''s face disappeared, and zhang xiao turned to look at Addie, "Addie, do you think he''s stupid? Wasn''t she waiting to be tricked by someone to clarify which item she was determined to win at the auction? Sigh! There''s no one else with this iq!"


    "Psst!" Addie couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha, that''s right, this iq is indeed gone."

 Chapter 122 The Auction Continued

    Zhao wuming glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai and turned around to scan the auditorium. However, most of the people in the auditorium were laughing.


    Don''t think that zhao wuming''s expression was obvious. He thought that he was easy to deal with and that zhao wuming was not a good person to be the head of the zhao family, one of the eight big families in the capital city.


    "From now on, the 25th item is also the second to last item. Pearl harbor, the price is 100 million yuan. Each bid must not be less than 10 million yuan. Let''s start bidding."


    "100 Million." Zhao wuming looked at zhang xiaobai gloomily.


    A few old fellows rolled their eyes and looked at zhao wuming and zhang xiaobai, unsure of what to do.


    "100 Million first time." The auctioneer went on with his business.


    "100 Million second time."


    Everyone in the auditorium was originally waiting for zhang xiao bai to bid, but zhang xiao did not shout for a long time.


    "200 Million."


    "300 Million."


    One by one, they started bidding.


    Zhang xiaobai pouted and muttered, "Want to see a play? You have to buy tickets. You guys can start acting for a while. The main character is tired."


    "Haha." Addie chuckled again and turned to glare at zhang xiaobai. He felt that zhang xiaobai was a little different today, so he looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile, "Xiao bai, why are you so funny today?"


    "You will know when the auction is over." Zhang xiaobai smiled mysteriously.


    Addie rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai and ignored him.


    "5 Billion." Zhao wuming started the frenzy mode and raised the price directly to 5 billion yuan.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I have achieved my goal. I don''t want to play anymore."


    "What purpose?" Addie looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and did not answer Addie''s question. Instead, he asked her a question, "Addie, have you spent billions and billions of dollars?"


    "No, you think I''m as bad as you." Addie glared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai began to seduce, "This feeling of spending money with big hands is very satisfying!"


    "So what?" Addie looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai patted Addie''s hand, "Let''s experience it. After zhao wuming''s offer, he''s one billion more than him."


    "Ah?" Addie was slightly taken aback.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "Anyway, I won''t bid any more. Pearl harbor is the strategic port that the Mineral Resources Ltd urgently needs. You can decide for yourself."


    "I..." Addie opened his mouth and was about to speak when zhang xiaobai fell on the chair and closed his eyes.


    "5.8 Billion."


    "6 Billion." The auction is still going on and Mr. Zhao is still raising prices.


    Addie gritted his teeth, "Seven billion."


    Everyone in the auditorium was stunned, then their eyes lit up. Hua teng made a move!


    "7.1 Billion yuan, zhang xiao. You want to play with me today, zhao wuming, to the end." Zhao wuming looked at zhang xiaobai gloomily.


    Addie did not know if he should bid or not. It was not that she had never taken control of billions of dollars, nor had she not mobilized them. Billions of dollars in front of hua teng''s current liquidity was a leader, but Addie knew in his heart that those were all zhang xiaobai''s. He could not spend himself recklessly.


    "Don''t look at me." Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie speechlessly. He knew that Addie did not dare to make an offer so easily, so his face stiffened, "President Addie, the chairman has now ordered you to take pearl harbor, and the price must be set at one billion yuan each time. This is an order, you must execute it."


    After issuing the order, zhang xiaobai leaned back and closed his eyes again.


    Addie was stunned and his eyes flashed with determination.


    "8 Billion."


    "8.1 Billion."


    ...


    "12 Billion."


    Every time zhao wuming bid, Addie is followed by the price, strictly followed by zhang xiaobai to 1 billion units for the purposes of the auction price soared.


    Zhao wuming''s eyes flashed with a trace of viciousness.


    Everyone in the auditorium had already shut up. They completely understood that they could only play supporting roles in today''s auction. Those who had originally thought of pearl harbor and azure club obediently retracted their thoughts and turned into spectators. Everyone had already realized that this was not an auction. This was the battle between the zhao family and huateng. It was a war without any gunpowder. It was a head-on collision between the old and new giants of the devil''s city. Whoever could become the leader of the economy of the devil''s city would depend on today.


    "121 Billion yuan, zhang xiaobai. Do you really want to go against the zhao family?" Zhao wuming shouted at zhang xiaobai again.


    Zhang xiaoli ignored him and started playing games on his phone.


    After zhao wuming finished shouting, the auditorium was quiet and the needles could be heard. Everyone was waiting for zhang xiao''s reply, but in the end, everyone heard the sound effects of the game on zhang xiao''s phone. Zhang xiao bai stretched and looked around. When she realized that everyone was looking at her quietly, she was slightly stunned and turned to look at Addie, "Is the auction over? Did azure take it?"


    After zhang xiao bai''s reminder, the auctioneer finally realized that he could not watch the show while others were watching. He would lose his job and speak in a hurry, "12.1 Billion for the first time."


    "Thirteen billion." Addie called out and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Not yet. Zhao wuming asked you a question?"


    "Why bother with that stupid thirteen? You take your picture." Zhang xiaobai looked disgusted.


    Addie smiled and turned to look at zhao wuming.


    Zhao wuming''s face was dark as he glared at zhang xiaobai, his teeth chattering.


    "13.1 Billion, zhang xiaobai, more than money. My zhao family has never been afraid of anyone." Zhao wuming shouted.


    He was scared. This was the first time he had been afraid of money. Zhao wuming had lived for so long, but he had never seen such a person who didn''t treat money as money. When he was with weilan, zhang xiaobai bid 40 billion to buy weilan. Zhao wuming didn''t believe it at all, but now, zhao wuming couldn''t help but believe it because he believed it. Therefore, he was terrified. He had to take the blue club down. For this reason, old master zhao sold the overseas industry in an emergency and gathered enough money to participate in this auction.


    He didn''t take any photos at the moment. If even blueness was taken away by zhang xiaobai, then the zhao family would really not be able to stay in the devil. Blueness was the symbol of the zhao family in south china. Even if it was sealed once, as long as it could be taken back, no one dared to belittle the zhao family. But if they couldn''t take it back, others would say, The zhao family was strong, but that was it! This was something that zhao wuming and the zhao family would never allow to appear.

 Chapter 123 The Zhao Family, Defeated?

    After being ignored twice before, zhao wuming thought that zhang xiao wouldn''t bother with him. In fact, it wasn''t meant for zhang xiaobai to hear it. It was meant to be told by zhang xiaobai as a guide to others. Only by making others feel that they couldn''t hide it could it be used as a deterrent. Only when they were about to shoot azure could they suppress some hidden enemies and focus on dealing with zhang xiaobai.


    However, what zhao wuming didn''t know was that no one in the auditorium had any ideas about lan because everyone already understood that they were planning to offend not only the zhao family, but also the unfathomable hua teng.


    Yes, it''s unfathomable! Now, in everyone''s eyes, the zhao family was no longer scary. What was scary was the extravagance of a bottomless pit. Based on zhang xiaobai''s performance, everyone really could not see where zhang xiaobai''s bottom line was. Who had ever seen an auction increase of one billion or one billion yuan? Who had ever seen someone who didn''t even want to think about it and didn''t even look at it?


    "14 Billion." Addie didn''t care about that. She didn''t know how much money zhang xiaobai had, but she knew very well how much liquidity hua teng had. There was no pressure to bid for pearl harbor, and this was the first time that zhang xiaobai had given her a mission in the form of an order. She had already made up her mind, even if it was the flow of hua teng. And take pearl harbor.


    As for the operation of the company, Addie wasn''t worried at all..


    Zhang xiaobai let zhao wuming down. Zhao wuming thought that zhang xiaobai wouldn''t pay attention to him, so he threatened him. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Addie increased the price. As soon as Addie finished speaking, zhang xiaobai spoke up, which was less than two seconds apart from zhao wuming''s words, "I don''t know if the zhao family has any money. I used to think that the zhao family was very rich, but now I realize that it doesn''t seem that rich. And now, I''m really poor, so I''m left with money."


    After hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, everyone in the auditorium did not laugh this time. Instead, they started to frown and ponder. Zhang xiao''s words were obviously about money, but everyone could hear something different from them.


    In the past, everyone thought that the zhao family was strong not only because of their money, but also because of their strong connections and powerful influence. Everyone thought that the zhao family was strong on their own. But now, the northern spirit beast arena had changed its owner, and the pharmaceutical company was under attack. The demon capital industry had all been sealed up. Although through their connections, the zhao family had participated in this auction, so far, He didn''t buy a single piece of property, and zhao tianfang, the third generation leader of the zhao family, was disappeared. The second master of the zhao family was imprisoned and his death was postponed!


    Is the zhao family really that powerful? Everyone couldn''t help but ponder this question.


    Zhao wuming''s heart trembled. The reactions of everyone in the auditorium were in his eyes. He knew that the worst had happened. Once the invincible image of the zhao family was broken, the zhao family would be attacked in every way. When the zhao family had not been defeated, no one would provoke them, but now, it seemed that everyone had the intention to step on them.


    Wait a minute, loser? Why would I think of that word? Zhao wuming broke out in a cold sweat. The zhao family''s old master, master qingtianzhu, had not fallen yet, and he had not failed yet. How could he have thought of defeat? Is it because of all the failures? No, azure must be taken down, definitely!


    Zhao wuming was deep in thought, and he even secretly vowed to take down azure. Everyone else in the hall was deep in thought. Zhang xiaobai started playing again. Addie tilted his head and watched zhang xiaobai play. Everyone seemed to have forgotten that this was at the auction.


    There was only one person who had been staring fixedly at the watch. That was the auctioneer on the auction stage. Because he had been distracted a few times before, he felt the danger of losing his job. He had warned himself repeatedly in his heart that he must not be distracted. No matter what happened, he must do his duty well.


    "14 Billion for the first time... 14 billion for the second time..."


    Everyone was deep in thought. Even zhao wuming was staring at the back of the chair in front of him with his eyes sparkling. Only Addie noticed the auctioneer''s shout. She only raised her head to look at the auctioneer and then lowered her head to look at zhang xiaobai playing games. In Addie''s heart, The auction was no longer related to this matter. Addie''s idea was to finish it.


    "14 Billion third time. Deal."


    Dong!


    The sound of the hammering stopped, and the sound of the hammering of the auctioneer woke everyone up from their deep thoughts. Zhao wuming anxiously looked at the auctioneer and gestured for Addie to bid for pearl harbor. His expression changed continuously, and he felt that he had fallen into zhang xiao''s scheme. He looked at zhang xiao viciously, and zhang xiao bai was smiling... Playing games.


    Zhao wuming was stunned. Could it be that he really didn''t care about money anymore? Don''t care how much it costs?


    The restless zhao wuming did not notice the change in his expression.


    "Now, let''s bid for the last item on this stage. The starting price of the azure club is 100 million yuan, and the increase should not be less than 10 million yuan each time."


    As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, the crowd in the auditorium split into two groups.


    Under everyone''s attention, zhang xiaobai put away his phone and stretched himself. He yawned and turned to look at Addie, "Addie, I don''t want to stay any longer. Let the auction end soon so that I can go back to bed early."


    "Uh..." Addie looked at zhang xiao foolishly, "Why did you let the auction end earlier?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s up to me." He turned to look at the auctioneer.


    Zhou zhihao, who was sitting behind zhang xiaobai, was shocked and sat upright to watch the big scene. However, as soon as zhang xiaobai opened his mouth, zhou zhihao smiled bitterly. He felt that this big scene would probably end soon, but he was more determined to cooperate with hua teng.


    "10 Billion, 20 billion, 30 billion." Zhang xiaobai had bid three times in a row.


    Everyone in the hall was in an uproar.


    "This is..."


    "What the hell? That''s the name? Is this a game?"


    "He''s playing, but he''s playing with zhao wuming. Look at him, his face is green!"

 Chapter 124 Azure Ownership

    Zhao wuming''s face was indeed green. He gritted his teeth and glared at zhang xiao fiercely. He pushed the auction to a point where he could put aside the gloom and see the nature of the auction. All the intrigue was meaningless. It would be pointless to see who had more money and would become the main theme of the auction.


    At the same time, zhao wuming also understood zhang xiaobai''s thoughts. Didn''t your zhao family always feel that they had more money? Then I''ll beat you from where you''re most proud!


    The auctioneer was completely shocked. The auctioneer would not be shocked by the strange experience that would happen in the future.


    "30.1 Billion." Zhao wuming made a move, but when he called out the price, even he blushed a little.


    "40 Billion." Before zhao wuming could finish his sentence, zhang xiaobai followed closely behind him. After shouting the price, he turned to look at Addie, "Addie, I''ll leave it to you next. We''ll bid for ten billion yuan until the hammer falls."


    Addie was stunned and whispered in zhang xiaobai''s ear, "Xiao bai, if you keep calling me that, the company''s liquidity will not be enough once more."


    "Who told you to use the company''s liquidity?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie in confusion, took out a bank card and threw it to Addie, "Finish filming and swipe this card."


    Addie foolishly took the bank card and looked straight at the symbol of the supreme bank of switzerland, Carter. He was shocked.


    The others could not see it, but the few people beside zhang xiaobai saw it very clearly. They all knew the card, and they all gulped wildly. Their eyes were filled with enthusiasm when they saw zhang xiaobai. The swiss bank''s refined card was not something that could be done with money. It was a symbol of status and was a national vip recognized by the swiss bank. Holding this card can overdraw $ 1 billion at any bank in the world.


    After lex returned to china, he directly met with rorys. After hearing about zhang xiao''s deeds, lorraine directly reported the mission to the head of the Rothschild family. With a big wave of his hand, head Rothschild asked him to bring the card to guo gang. He used this card as an apology to offend zhang xiaobai by tasha, saying that it was an apology. In fact, it was just a way to befriend zhang xiao. This meant that the Rothschild family valued zhang xiao. Although zhang xiaobai was not as important as the Rothschild family, the head of the family felt that zhang xiaobai''s potential was worth their attention.


    When lex sent the card to guo gang, zhang xiaobai had already returned to the country.


    "40.1 Billion." Zhao wuming''s eyes began to show unease. Although old master zhao had given him a huge sum of money, he had a feeling that it was not enough. But he was rebuffed.


    "50 Billion." Addie''s voice sounded a little nervous. She knew that zhang xiaobai was rich, but he didn''t know how much money zhang xiaobai had in his card. According to hua teng''s liquidity, this was already the limit. Addie tightly held the bank card that zhang xiaobai had given her, and his hands started to sweat.


    Turning to look at Addie, zhang xiaobai shook his head. He took out his phone and turned on the swiss bank''s exclusive mobile phone client. After a bit of operation, a series of frightening numbers appeared on the screen of the phone. He gently touched Addie and extended the phone screen in front of her.


    Addie turned to take a look at the screen of his phone. He suddenly reached out to hold his mouth and forcefully suppressed the exclamation in his throat.


    "Are you relieved? Just shout, you can''t let me go broke." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    At this moment, zhao wuming felt a wave of unease in his heart. He could hear the nervousness in Addie''s voice. Was this woman nervous? Huateng ran out of money? Yes, it must be. Huateng was founded less than a year ago. How much liquidity could there be? Hmph, zhang xiao bai, you''re going to lose!


    "60 Billion." Zhao wuming also began to bid boldly, he wanted to recover all lost momentum.


    Addie''s expression changed. As the business queen, she instantly understood why zhao wuming had raised the price. She looked at zhang xiao in shame.


    Zhang xiaobai gave Addie a relaxed smile, and Addie felt warm in her heart. A strange aura radiated from her body. It was the aura that was almost under control. It was the aura that Addie had cultivated in the business world.


    "100 Billion." Addie asked confidently.


    "What?"


    "What''s her name? Is she crazy?"


    "This, this, this, did I hear wrongly, or did she stagger? Why did I hear a voice of 100 billion?"


    The hall was boiling with excitement, and everyone started whispering to each other.


    Some old foxes looked at the back of their confident figures in shock. Originally, they had only defined huateng as a nouveau riche, but now it seemed that the quality of this nouveau riche was too high. Countless bosses who had been filled with dissatisfaction or contempt because of hua teng''s rapid rise no longer had any other thoughts. At this moment, there was only reverence left and the heart was screaming. If this was a nouveau riche, then we should also do this nouveau riche!


    Zhou zhihao looked at the change in Addie''s aura and was frightened. He saw zhang xiaobai reach his phone in front of Addie, but he didn''t know what zhang xiaobai had shown Addie. He could make Addie call out such a high price with confidence. He couldn''t imagine that zhang xiaobai would only let Addie see the balance of his bank card..


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie in surprise and nodded his head in his heart. His goal today was to achieve his goal. Hua teng had left a huge figure in the devil''s city and even in the upper class society of the country. This made the zhao family completely leave the devil''s city and Addie...


    Zhao wuming slumped on his chair, his eyes red. But today... He was destined to return empty-handed.


    "100 Billion third time, deal."


    With the hammer of the auctioneer, it was announced that the azure club belonged to huateng.

 Chapter 125 A Big Shot

    "Wait a minute." A loud shout attracted everyone''s attention.


    Zhao wuming gave zhang xiao bai a ferocious look and turned to look at the auctioneer, "I demand that the goods be liquidated on the spot. I don''t believe that huateng can provide so much money!"


    "Zhao wuming can''t afford to lose!"


    "That''s not right. I heard that hua teng has a deep background and has a strong background. Do you think they would dare to shoot like this? Even if they didn''t have money, they would still be able to get the item?"


    "No way?"


    "That''s possible."


    Suddenly, because of zhao wuming''s words, the hall began to speculate.


    The auctioneer looked at zhang xiaobai with a troubled expression. There was a rule for dealing on the spot at the auction, and he was afraid that someone would deliberately disturb the auction order. Secondly, he was worried that something would happen. However, zhang xiaobai''s performance just now fully proved that he was a powerful person and the auctioneer did not dare to make a decision on his own.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A crisp sound of footsteps was heard and a beautiful woman came to the auction stage.


    "She is..."


    "It''s her!"


    "Who is she?"


    "The granddaughter of security bureau number one."


    Everyone in the auditorium was shocked to know the woman on the stage. Those who did not know the woman also joined the shocked group when their companions informed them of their identity.


    Zhao wuming looked at the woman on the auction table with surprise, then suddenly thought of something and turned to look at zhang xiao. When he saw the expression on zhang xiaobai''s face, his heart softened.


    Zhang xiao bai was also shocked. His shock was similar to that of everyone else in the auditorium. It was all because of the identity of a woman. What was different was that he knew the woman on the auction stage.


    Sister shan was that person''s granddaughter, so wu yang was... Li wu yang, li? Could it be...


    Zhang xiao''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat.


    "Looks like everyone knows me. I''ll be the next to verify whether the hua teng corporation is a hostile bid. Do you think I''m qualified?" Song shanshan smiled lightly as she looked at everyone in the auditorium.


    Lingshan didn''t know what to do. She didn''t want zhang bai to find out about her identity so early. If she was exposed, it would be equivalent to li wuyang and wu liang being exposed. However, she couldn''t do anything about the old master''s words.


    When li wuyang and the other two returned the cultural relics to the country within less than an hour, they were summoned by the three elders.


    "Xiao yang, what happened to those cultural relics?"


    In a small and secluded conference room in the central lanhai, the first person to sit was an elegant old man. The wise light of the old man made people unable to belittle him. When he spoke, an invisible pressure enveloped the conference room. This was an aura that could only be cultivated after staying in a position for a long time. Li wuyang and the other two standing opposite him were unmoved by this aura.


    On the right side of the huafa old man was an old man dressed in military uniform, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, his eyes were bright, his body was straight and straight, and the iron and blood aura of the soldiers on his body made li wuyang and the three of them break out in cold sweat. The military rank on the shoulder of the elderly man in military uniform could blinding the eyes of 99.99999 % of the people in the country.


    On the left side of the huafa old man was a stern-faced, black-faced old man. His brows were slightly knitted, and he was not angry at all.


    "Grandfather, those cultural relics are..." Li wuyang swallowed a mouthful of water and told the story of the origin of the cultural relics.


    After listening to li wuyang''s words, the aura on the three of them suddenly disappeared. Li wuyang and the others breathed a sigh of relief. Their backs lit up and they realized that the clothes on their backs were drenched in cold sweat.


    Song shanshan rolled her eyes and ran to the black-faced old man. She grabbed the old man''s beard and said in a soft voice, "Grandfather, you''re scaring the hell out of us. We''ll be scared by you even if we send the national cultural relic back. If this happens again, we won''t do it anymore."


    The three elders looked at each other and qi qi lang laughed.


    At this moment, li wuyang and the other two were truly relieved.


    "Stop standing, sit down." The huafa old man waved his hand.


    The three of them sat down and wu liang spread out his seat, gasping for air in an exaggerated manner, "Whoosh... The old man''s aura is always so scary. Don''t do this next time, okay? It''s easy to get a heart attack."


    "Hmph!" The old man in military uniform snorted and glared angrily at wu liang, "Little brat, where are the outstanding soldiers who retired from the army?"


    "At huateng!" Wu liang had a casual expression on his face, "What? Grandpa, you don''t want them to go to huateng? Alright, I''ll call xiao bai and ask him to expel all the retired soldiers from hua teng." After saying that, wu liang took out his phone.


    The old man in military uniform glared at wu liang in annoyance, "You can do it."


    "Er..." Wu liang was stunned and laughed, "Grandfather, look, huateng''s salary is the best in the country. The salary of the security company is also the best in huateng. Those people are bleeding and sweating for the country. You don''t want them to have a good future after they retire!"


    "A good future? Is this a good future?" The old man in military uniform curled his lips in disdain.


    "That''s because..." Wu liang had just opened his mouth when li wuyang interrupted him, "Liang zi, since elder wu doesn''t appreciate it, let''s ask xiao bai to fire him. Let those heroes who have shed blood and sweat for the country move bricks on the construction site, serve as bodyguards for others, or find a company to work as security guards. Don''t let them stay in huateng anymore."


    "En?" Wu liang looked up at li wuyang in surprise, then nodded in realization, "Alright, I''ll call xiao bai right away."


    Without giving his old man a chance to react, wu liang quickly took out his phone and started dialing.


    "You brat, you''re the opposite." The old man in military uniform, elder wu, took out his gun and was about to throw it at him.


    Wu liang got up from his seat and ran behind li wuyang in a hurry. He stole a glance at elder wu while continuing to dial the number.


    "Alright, stop fooling around." Elder li called out softly. Wu liang raised his eyebrows at elder wu, put away his phone, and sat back down.


    Elder li turned to look at her grandfather, elder song, "Old song, tell me what you found out."


    "Okay." Elder song nodded his head, "Zhang xiaobai, male, grew up with my mother..."


    After a while, zhang xiao''s information was completely exposed by elder song. Of course, the system and those special abilities were impossible to find out.

 Chapter 126 Strong Support

    "Damn it! Xiao bai is so awesome!" The war merchants of country e lowered their heads and controlled the entire armed forces of guo gang. Isn''t this too awesome?" Wu liang was so surprised that he couldn''t keep his mouth shut.


    "Tell me about your analysis of him." Elder li looked up at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang pondered for a while and told the three of them their conjecture.


    "Indeed." Elder li nodded, "According to this young man called zhang xiao bai''s style of conduct, it is indeed as you said. Moreover, you are doing the right thing. Such a person deserves your attention!"


    "According to the investigation, the zhao family has already started to take measures against zhang xiao. You can remind him." After a short pause, elder song turned to look at elder li.


    Elder li pursed his lips and looked at li wuyang, "Remind zhang xiao bai that the zhao family is involved in the black dragon association of the japanese nation. Moreover, the members of the black dragon association have already entered the country as investors and are currently in the devil''s city."


    Li wuyang was slightly stunned, and his brows furrowed slightly, "If xiao bai doesn''t use force, it''s hard to deal with the black dragon gang."


    "The zhao family has been developing for so many years and has some influence abroad. If the country were to pull them out, it would have some impact. But if someone else pulled them out, although it would have some impact, it would still be within control. It would only create some pressure on that person, and it would be beyond our control if the country tortured them. But the domestic impact cannot be too great, at least with a reasonable explanation." Elder li said ambiguously and left the meeting room.


    Elder wu and elder song stood up and left together. They walked to the door and elder song turned to look at her, "The auction in the devil''s city will be held tomorrow. We can''t let the zhao family stay in the devil''s city any longer. If that kid is capable, the country welcomes him to create an economy for the country."


    "Wait a minute." Li wuyang opened his mouth to stop the three elders.


    Old three li looked at li wuyang in surprise.


    Li wuyang gave wu liang and lingshan a look. The three of them stood up and pulled their old man back to the table to sit down.


    "Xiao bai runs a Mineral Resources Ltd. You know, he wants to give priority to selling the mines to the country and let me get a detailed list of the minerals that the country needs." Li wuyang didn''t keep a secret and went straight to the point.


    "Guo gang indeed has a lot of resources, but..." Elder song frowned slightly.


    Li wuyang smiled gently, "Xiao bai told me that in a month''s time, he will be able to obtain any mineral in africa, but the quantity is not guaranteed."


    "All the mines?" Elder song looked surprised.


    Elder li''s eyes flashed with wisdom, "It seems that we are still underestimating this kid. I will make a detailed list as soon as possible. Xiao yang, you tell that kid that as long as he can do what he says and not touch the interests of the country, he can develop as he pleases."


    "Okay." Li wuyang nodded heavily. He knew how much elder li had said, and while he was happy, he felt that the burden on him was much heavier. After all, zhang xiaobai was also recommended by the three of them. If he did anything out of line, the three of them would also be held accountable. However, when he thought of zhang Li wuyang smiled confidently.


    The six of them had a discussion before they heard that song shanshan had appeared at the auction.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and brought Addie to song shanshan''s side with a gentle smile, "Hello, miss song."


    "Hello." Lingshan shook hands with zhang xiaobai and Addie and started the capital check.


    In front of everyone, he used a projector to illuminate song shanshan''s pos machine screen on the wall. When the projection showed the words''deal success'' on the pos screen, zhao wuming sat down on the chair with cold sweat on his forehead. He knew that the zhao family had been chased out of the devil''s city completely. There was no hope of coming back, because now, zhang xiao could not let the zhao family touch devil''s city.


    The auction ended in the capital test.


    After leaving the auction hall, zhang xiaobai couldn''t calm down for a long time. The three people''s identities were too shocking.


    "Addie, let leng ye send you home first. I have something to do." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie.


    Addie nodded slightly and left without saying anything else.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Action begins."


    A maybach 62s came from the side and stopped beside zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai got into the car, and xu Zhengyang''s accelerator sped out in an instant. Soon, it overtook Addie''s car.


    At this moment, the headquarters of hua teng, block c of the top 100 magic city district, was bustling with activity. The entire company was set up into a banquet hall, and all the company''s higher-ups were present.


    Ding!


    When the 28th floor elevator opened, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang rushed out of the elevator and anxiously looked at gong meiqi who was waiting at the entrance, "How is it? Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready." Gong meiqi''s face was full of smiles. Although she knew that her man was preparing a surprise for another woman, she did not feel dissatisfied at all. Everyone saw Addie''s sacrifice for hua teng and no one would think that zhang xiaobai had done anything wrong.


    Ding!


    The elevator rang again. Just as the elevator door opened, zhang xiaobai blocked the elevator door and blocked Addie''s line of sight. When the elevator door opened and allowed one person to pass through, zhang xiaobai squeezed into the elevator and pulled Addie''s body over to let him face the elevator door with his back facing him.


    "Xiao bai, what are you doing?" Addie looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Leng ye took a step forward and blocked the elevator door, preventing it from closing. He smiled at zhang xiaobai and Addie.


    At the entrance of the elevator, the hua teng higher-ups, led by gong meiqi, closed their breaths and concentrated, trying their best not to let Addie notice.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at Addie, "Addie, are you happy today?"


    "What''s wrong?" Addie looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out his hands to control Addie so that she could not turn around, "Answer my question first."


    "Today... I''m very happy, especially when I see you teasing thirteen." Hearing zhang xiao bai''s performance at the auction today, Addie could not help but chuckle.


    "How does it feel to spend money with big hands?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    Addie raised his eyebrows, "It feels good to spend money like that, but you should control yourself in the future."


    "Then..." Zhang xiao pushed his tongue and gong meiqi and the others were waiting.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Addie sincerely, "I wish Addie every day as happy and happy as today."


    "I wish the president a happy and happy day." Gong meiqi and the others shouted in unison.


    Addie was shocked and turned to look at the elevators. Under gong meiqi''s leadership, the persons-in-charge of all the branches in huateng country stood in the shape of hearts one after another, extending into the company.


    Addie held his mouth and looked at the scene in front of him in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai''s sincere voice came from behind, "Happy birthday, Addie!"


    "Happy birthday to the president!" Gong meiqi and the others shouted again.

 Chapter 127 Happy Birthday to the President

    Addie turned to look at zhang xiaobai, his eyes sparkling.


    "Thank you for your hard work." Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie with a look of pity and relief in his eyes.


    "Thank you, president!"


    Addie glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at gong meiqi and the other higher-ups of the company. Tears welled up in her eyes.


    "Come." Zhang bai took Addie''s hand and pulled her into the company.


    The main hall of the company was filled with flowers, and each bouquet of flowers was hung with a piece of paper with various wishes written on it. On the wall of the hall, there were seven big words'' happy birthday to president!''


    Addie held her mouth in excitement, tears flowing silently.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai snapped his fingers.


    The image of the projection changed, Financial Street baoquan company now projected on the projection, under the leadership of leng ao, baoquan company all without the task of the guard neatly stood at the company door, shouting, "Happy birthday to the president."


    The scene changed. Hua teng''s capital branch appeared on the projection. Under the leadership of Li Mao, wu zhengkun, and fang huajie, all the employees of the capital branch gathered at the entrance of the company and shouted in unison, "Happy birthday to the president."


    Following that, wei jin distribution, jin ling branch... All distribution in the country appeared, and all huateng employees gave Addie their birthday wishes.


    In the end, a vein appeared on the projection, "Happy birthday to the president!"


    At the end of the projection, the only thing left on the wall was "Happy birthday to the ceo!" Addie covered his face with his hands and turned around to throw himself into zhang xiaobai''s arms.


    Whoosh, whoosh...


    The thunderous applause rang out.


    Zhang xiao patted Addie''s back gently. After a while, Addie calmed down and wiped his tears. He turned around and looked at all the higher-ups in the company, his lips trembling, "Thank you, thank you!"


    That night, all the top executives of huateng in the most luxurious hotel in the devil''s city,'' huateng hotel'' enjoy a night of revelry.


    ...


    The morning sun shone into the bedroom of the villa. Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and looked at the beautiful woman with a sweet smile in his arms. He smiled gently and tiptoed to get dressed. He walked out of the bedroom and went to the kitchen, hugging the beautiful cook who was preparing breakfast from behind.


    "Ah!" A cry of surprise came from the beautiful cook''s mouth. Before the sound could be heard, zhang bai''s mouth was stuck in her throat.


    It was only when the pretty cook was about to lose her breath that zhang xiao looked up reluctantly and looked at the pretty cook with deep affection, "Meiqi, I''ve wronged you."


    "I''m not wronged." Gong meiqi leaned into zhang xiaobai''s arms, her eyes filled with tenderness, "You and Addie should have been together a long time ago. She''s more suitable for you than me."


    Zhang xiaobai was about to speak when gong meiqi covered his mouth to block him.


    "Xiao bai, I don''t expect to be able to possess you alone. A man like you can''t be possessed by anyone alone. I only hope to have a little bit of space in your heart. A little is enough." Gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai affectionately. The gentleness in her eyes could definitely turn diamonds into soft fingers.


    Zhang xiaobai lowered his head and fiercely went down, following which, the clothes on the two of them began to decrease.


    "Xiao bai, don''t. Addie will laugh at you." Gong meiqi exclaimed.


    Zhang xiaobai snickered, "Addie won''t be able to get up until noon."


    After a while, the kitchen was filled with spring.


    During lunch, both Addie and gong meiqi''s faces were red and they did not dare to face each other. Zhang xiaobai was smiling foolishly as he looked at this and that. The smile on his face never stopped. That day, when he went to Addie, he moved to the villa where zhang xiaobai and gong meiqi lived, and the villa next door was empty.


    The next day, zhang xiaobai called song shanshan and asked them to meet at the huateng hotel.


    "Sis shan, you... Your identity is too scary, right?" Zhang xiaobai was surprised to see song shanshan in the private room.


    Song shanshan smiled gently, "It''s alright, liang zi and wu yang. Did you guess?"


    "One is the one in the army, and the other is... Yay!" Zhang xiaobai gestured two times.


    Song shanshan nodded, "You''re not too stupid. Alright, let''s get back to the truth. This time, it''s to stop the zhao family from returning to the devil''s city. However, when I saw you appear at the auction, I knew that you didn''t need me to do anything. Secondly, I''ll remind you that the zhao family is involved with the black dragon from the japanese kingdom. The black dragon gang members are already lurking in the devil''s city."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded calmly.


    Lingshan looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion, "You''re not surprised at all?"


    "The zhao family has something to do with the black dragon association. I knew it when I was in the capital city''s spirit beast arena. I knew it when they got off the plane. I also knew that 37 people had come to the black dragon association this time and they all stayed here." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the floor and gestured to this hotel.


    Lingshan looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, "How did you know?"


    "Thanks to brother xu and the others, I can''t possibly be unaware of the enemy''s background if I want to go to war with the zhao family." Zhang xiaobai threw the pot to xu Zhengyang.


    In fact, it was zhang xiao who first discovered that the zhao family was involved with the black dragon association.


    Song shanshan was slightly stunned, then she understood. She didn''t doubt xu Zhengyang''s ability at all.


    "Since you already know, do you have any solution?" Song shanshan looked at zhang xiaobai with deep meaning.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed bitterly, "If this were in japan, I would have done them a long time ago. But this is in huaxia, what can I do? Wait for them to make a move."


    "An old man asked me to give you a few words. You can develop as you please without touching the interests of the country. When you have something to do, you must control the influence within your control and have a reason to block someone''s mouth."


    After a pause, song shanshan smiled, "I originally wanted wu yang to tell you, but I had to take care of him for a while. However, I also arranged a task for you."


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. There was an essential difference between lingshan and li wuyang. There was no way that lingshan could be more confident than li wuyang. Since lingshan had said that she was here on behalf of li wuyang, the meaning behind it was self-evident.


    When he heard that there was a mission, zhang xiaobai sat up straight and looked at song shanshan with a serious expression, "Sister shan, tell me."


    "Destroy the zhao family, but don''t cause too much impact." Lingshan looked at zhang xiaobai with the same seriousness. She didn''t say anything about mineral resources. She believed that zhang xiaobai would keep his promise.


    "Understood." Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief. He was worried that dealing with the zhao family might cause some people''s dissatisfaction, but now he had no consideration at all.

 Chapter 128 Yamada Group

    "By the way, when will your club open?" Song shanshan changed the subject, not as serious as before.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I want to redecorate azure. I have hired 12 renovation teams to work day and night. It should be about a week."


    "Okay, we brought a few staff members to look for you the day before the club opened." Song shanshan nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at song shanshan hesitantly, "You guys?"


    "Yes, we." Song shanshan smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai teased, "Not waiting for three months?"


    "Azure has already made you do it. Why are you waiting for three months?" Song shanshan rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    After that, the two of them discussed the issue of skin rejuvenation and left separately.


    The next day, the skin rejuvenation lotion was officially sold at all beings level, with 10,000 copies, a classic grade, 100,000 copies, an honorable rank, 500,000 copies, and two million copies at the refined level. When it was just put on the shelves, everyone was in the mood to try it out. However, half a day later, the skin rejuvenation lotion store was filled with people. Three days later, The call for the goods had already reached gong meiqi''s place. Fortunately, Addie and gong meiqi had already prepared for it, otherwise, they would probably be out of stock.


    This wasn''t something that zhang xiaobai had to worry about. After talking to song shanshan, zhang xiaobai went to the general manager''s office.


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao were already waiting there.


    "Have you found out what the black dragon gang brought into the territory?" As soon as he entered, zhang xiao asked leng ao.


    Leng ao nodded, "I''ve found out. Guns, drugs, money, I think they''re trying to make a move."


    "Drugs? Money? What are they doing here? You don''t have to bring these with you to cause trouble for me, do you?" Zhang xiaobai looked at leng ao and xu Zhengyang with confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "I have two ideas. One is that they will hide drugs in one of our stores to frame us. The other is, they also want to find another spokesperson to sell drugs for them."


    "This is love..." Zhang xiaobai''s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and looked at an unfamiliar number. Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Mr. Zhang, nice to meet you!" The chinese language is awkward to hear.


    Hearing that awkward voice, zhang xiaobai frowned, "Japanese?"


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao were stunned when they heard that.


    "Yes, I am yamada junichiro of the japanese yamada group. I hope to meet Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled slightly, "Okay, time and place."


    "Mr. Zhang is indeed generous. At two o'' clock this afternoon, room 1108 of huateng hotel is waiting for Mr. Zhang."


    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai replied and hung up the phone. He turned to look at xu Zhengyang and leng ao and sneered, "Looks like they want me to be their spokesperson."


    He lowered his head and thought for a while before zhang xiao started to make arrangements, "Brother xu, come with me in the afternoon. Leng ao, bring people to secretly follow all the members of the black dragon gang. Once you receive the call, control them immediately. It''s best not to let them have the chance to shoot."


    "Okay." The two nodded in response.


    Hotel room 1108, a few japanese dwarf is talking.


    "Little village, when zhang xiao bai came, you took a few people with you to guard the door. If I go out with him, that means we have a deal. If he goes out by himself, follow him and find a hidden place to kill him." There was a cold glint in yamada''s eyes.


    "Hi!" Komura will lead you to answer.


    A woman dressed in the iconic japanese costume next to him had a hint of contempt in her eyes, "The zhao family is such a good-for-nothing. They were made to this state by a brat like zhang xiao bai."


    "Haha, meiji, the huaxia people are all trash. Otherwise, how could they possibly become the tool of our empire?" Yamada junichiro laughed a few times.


    Meiji smiled seductively, "Of course, our empire is invincible, especially our yamada family, and the strongest in the world. Even those m nation people can''t compare to it."


    The corner of the village''s mouth twitched and he was speechless at the arrogance of these two people. Although he knew he would be scolded, as his subordinate, he still had to remind his master, "Eldest young master, eldest young miss, huaxia has a long history. We can''t underestimate the enemy because we have a large number of people."


    "Little village, are you lecturing our brother and sister?" Yamada junichiro coldly looked at the village.


    The village bowed deeply, "I don''t dare."


    "Little village, you have to remember that our great japan empire is the most powerful country. Our yamada family is the strongest family in the great japan empire." Yamada junichiro roared loudly.


    "Hi!" Small village loud response, but yamada junichiro and meiji did not see is, small village eyes flashed with a mocking look.


    "Ichiro, don''t be angry. You''re too angry and hurt your body." Meiji climbed onto yamada junichiro''s body and gently patted his chest.


    Yamada junichiro''s eyes suddenly lit up with desire and he let out a lewd laugh, "Meiji, my good sister, I''m very angry now. I need to put out the fire."


    "Alright, sister will help you put out the fire." Meiji lang laughed and moved her head down to the waist of junichiro yamada.


    A red light of desire flashed across the eyes of the little village as it slowly stood up and exited the room, standing at the door.


    In less than three minutes, a man''s roar sounded in the room.


    Crack!


    When the door opened, meiji appeared at the door, her lips glistening. The village carried meiji out of the room and carefully closed the door, staring at meiji with bloodshot eyes, "Miss mei ji, I''m also very angry."


    "Alright, little village lord. Can you bring meiji to your room?" But you can''t be as useless as ichiro, can you?" Meiji winked at the village and put her arms around its neck.


    "Miss mei ji, the village will let you know what a man is." A wicked light flashed across the small village''s eyes as he picked up mei ji and walked quickly to his room.


    Five minutes later, meiji walked out of the small village''s room and glanced back at the door of the small village, her face full of ridicule, "Like ichiro, they are fast shooters."


    Mei ji''s face changed, and she was blushing, "It''s said that the chinese people are suffering so much. I wonder if zhang bai can let me know what a man is?"


    In the room, after meiji left, xiaocun opened his eyes and took out his cell phone to make a call, "President, yamada junichiro and yamada meiji plan to find zhang xiaobai as the spokesperson for huaxia base."


    After a moment of silence, a hoarse voice came from the receiver, "If zhang xiaobai kills xiao chuan, he must die."


    "Hi." The little village replied, then hesitated for a moment before asking tentatively, "President, according to my investigation, zhang xiaobai is not simple. I''m afraid that these people brought by yamada junichiro won''t be able to get rid of him."

 Chapter 129 A Slut and a Slut

    "It doesn''t matter if we can''t get rid of him this time. Sakura and the ninja squadron have already boarded the plane. The financial conference next month is serious. After the meeting is over, it''s not too late to cause trouble for zhang xiao."


    After a pause, the hoarse voice sounded again, "Those two arrogant trash from the yamada family, if they fail, let them shut up."


    "Hi!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the village.


    At two o'' clock in the afternoon, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang appeared in front of the hotel 1108 on time, "Mr. Yamada only invites Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang xiaobai gave xu Zhengyang a look and nodded at the man who spoke.


    The man took out the walkie-talkie at his waist and mumbled something. The walkie-talkie answered, and the man reached out to open the door and gestured at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, please."


    Zhang xiaobai walked into the room alone and xu Zhengyang stayed outside.


    Crack!


    As soon as he entered the room, the door was closed. Zhang xiao raised his head and examined the room.


    There was no need to mention the renovation style of his own hotel. Zhang xiaobai''s focus was on the people in the room.


    A young man with a moustache and a pajama was sitting on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone in his hand. Beside him was a woman dressed in a unique japanese costume. The two protrusions on his chest were very obvious. When zhang xiaobai looked at him, he licked his lips with his tongue behind his back. He winked at zhang xiaobai.


    Behind them were two burly men in black suits with grim expressions.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai walked up and sat across from the man. The woman went forward and poured a cup of tea for zhang xiaobai, and threw another flirtatious glance at him.


    Ignoring the woman''s flirtatious eyes, zhang xiao bai quietly drank his tea.


    "Mr. Zhang, I am the yamada family''s junichiro yamada. This is my sister, yamada meiji." Yamada junichiro arrogantly raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with contempt, "This time, I''m looking for Mr. Zhang to discuss a business with him."


    "Oh? What kind of business does Mr. Yamada want to talk about?" Zhang xiaobai, gu lu, was confused.


    Yamada junichiro waved his hand and a macho man behind him placed two suitcases in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Meiji opened the suitcase and turned it around so that zhang xiaobai could see the contents of the box clearly.


    "Mr. Yamada, this is..." Zhang xiaobai looked at the box of money and the box of drugs on the table and looked at yamada junichiro with a puzzled expression. He was shocked. Was this guy an idiot? Just show me the drugs, aren''t you afraid I''ll call the police?


    "Mr. Zhang, as long as you accept this box of goods, we will be good friends. We will make a fortune together. You should know that my great japan empire is the most powerful country in the world, and my yamada family is the strongest family in the great japan empire. As long as you become friends with us, the benefits will definitely be yours. If you don''t agree... I''m afraid Mr. Zhang won''t be able to leave this room today." A cold light flashed across yamada''s eyes as two men in black suits came to the left and right sides of zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused as he raised his head and looked at yamada junichiro with a strange gaze.


    Was this person really stupid or was he pretending to be stupid? Or did he believe that the yamada family was invincible? Or was he so confident in these two macho men? Wait, that''s...


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the phone in yamada''s hand and his eyes sparkled.


    Thinking back, ever since he entered the room, the camera in yamada''s hand had been directed at him. Zhang xiaobai instantly understood, and then a feeling of speechlessness rose up.


    Is this guy stupid? Did he really think that no one dared to touch him? That''s the kind of guy we''re supposed to be keeping a tight leash on?


    Zhang xiaobai covered his face and asked the heavens.


    "Has Mr. Zhang considered it?" Yamada junichiro frowned at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai put down his hand and looked disgusted, "Considering your sister! Tell me, are you a fool?"


    "What do you mean? My sister? I don''t have a sister, what is a straw bag?" Yamada junichiro looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Yamada meiji also looked puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly felt that something was not right, but he could not explain why it was not right. He frowned and looked at yamada junichiro, "Mr. Yamada, is that all you asked me to do today?"


    "Of course, Mr. Zhang, you should know that our yamada family''s position in the big japanese empire is with the royal family. My grandfather used to go to school with the emperor, eat together, and even play with women. Their relationship is..." Yamada junichiro began to introduce how powerful his family''s position in japan was..


    Zhang xiaobai looked speechlessly at yamada junichiro once again. He turned to look at yamada meiji, but in the end, he received another wink.


    Damn it, is there no one in the yamada family? How did they make the zhao family the spokesperson of huaxia? The zhao family asked for help from the black dragon association and sent these two guys over. Could the black dragon be playing with the zhao family? Isn''t that scientific? Why does it always feel wrong?


    "Ling boli, check the black dragon association and the yamada family." Zhang xiaobai communicates with ling boli.


    The voice of an empty spirit sounded in her mind, "Yes, master."


    "What do you think, Mr. Zhang? As the spokesperson of the yamada family in huaxia, you will find countless amounts of money rolling in." Yamada junichiro looked at zhang xiaobai with a face full of enthusiasm.


    Just as zhang xiaobai was about to speak, yamada meiji stood up and walked beside zhang xiaobai, leaning directly against zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, as long as you''re the spokesperson of china, you''ll realize that you''re not only getting money."


    Zhang xiaobai pushed away yamada meiji with a look of disdain, "I''m not short of money, beauty. I''m not short of money. If Mr. Yamada has nothing else to do, then I''ll take my leave."


    Standing up, zhang xiaobai glanced at yamada junichiro and yamada meiji and turned to leave.


    "Do you think you can leave?" Yamada junichiro''s cold voice sounded.


    Yamada meiji was pushed to the ground by zhang xiaobai, and her face instantly turned gloomy. At this moment, when she saw that yamada junichiro had torn his face apart, she stood up and stood in front of zhang xiaobai, looking at zhang xiaobai with hatred, "Do you know how many people in our empire want to climb into my yamada meiji''s bed? You pushed me away? Are you a man?"


    "I''m not interested in buses." Zhang xiaobai expressionlessly looked at yamada meiji.


    Yamada meiji was slightly stunned, "A bus? What bus? We all drive here. Nobody takes the bus."


    "I''ll go." Zhang xiaobai felt speechless again.


    "Stop talking nonsense." Yamada junichiro glared viciously at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, let me ask you one last time, are you going to be the spokesperson of the yamada family in huaxia?"

 Chapter 130 Fall into a Trap

    "Not interested." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Yamada junichiro''s face was ferocious, "Then it''s no wonder that I killed him."


    The black suit man standing on both sides of zhang xiaobai received the order and immediately reached out to grab zhang xiaobai''s arm. As for yamada meiji, who was standing in front of zhang xiaobai, a cold dagger appeared in her hand and stabbed zhang xiaobai''s chest.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked him.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, yamada meiji flew two meters away from her belly and lay on the ground with her stomach in her hands, unable to stand up for a while.


    Slap! Crack!


    His hands flashed as he held onto the hands of the two macho men and twisted them. A crisp crack sounded, and the two macho men followed zhang xiao''s strength and bent their bodies to kneel on the ground, gritting their teeth to prevent themselves from shouting.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Flying two feet to kick the big man down, zhang xiaobai turned around to look at yamada junichiro, "I really don''t understand why the black dragon sent you guys here. Are you here to die?"


    Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through zhang xiaobai''s mind and he quickly examined the information that ling boli had sent over.


    The details of the black dragon association and the yamada family are clearly recorded in the information. One of them is:


    Yamada family patriarch masao yamada had high prestige in the black dragon association and had a great chance to win the title of president in the upcoming black dragon association presidential election. Therefore, he was against the current president of the black dragon association, mitsuo ogai, and did not agree to stand up for the zhao family during the period before the election.


    There was also a familiar name of zhang xiaobai, the cousin of xiao chuan and xiao jing.


    Zhang xiaobai instantly understood the intention of the black dragon association. According to the information, yamada junichiro and yamada meiji were two arrogant scum.


    Third master xiao jing sent the two of them here because he wanted to use his own hands to kill them, so that he could drag the yamada family into the vortex and let the yamada family fight against him. Third master xiao jing could sit on the side and reap the benefits of the two families. He was killed by the yamada family, and xiao chuan''s revenge would be repaid, and he would secure the zhao family and gain the zhao family''s full strength. Support, the yamada family died and suffered heavy casualties, can not threaten the position of the three masters of small wells, a good plan to kill two birds with one stone.


    In his heart, he cursed the third husband of xiao jing for being insidious. Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Director li, there''s a gang of drug dealers at huateng hotel. The main culprit is in room 1108. Please come and take them away."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai dialed again, "Let''s go. We''ll only catch them and not kill them. We''ll wait for the city bureau to hand them over to them."


    If he wanted to understand the purpose of his husband, zhang xiaobai would certainly not fulfill his wish and hand him over to the municipal bureau. There would be people from the ministry of foreign affairs to contact the yamada family of japan. By then, zhang xiaobai would have nothing to do.


    "Zhang xiao bai, what... What do you want? I''m telling you, if you dare to do anything to me, my yamada family will not let you off." It was not until zhang xiaobai finished the call that yamada chunyi finally regained his senses. He looked at zhang xiaobai and shouted loudly.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and zhang xiao bai came to the door and opened it.


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao stood in front of the door, four guards at the door of the japanese dwarf has been knocked unconscious in the ground.


    "Xiao bai, all the japanese in the hotel have been controlled. Yamada junichiro''s assistant, yamano, is not in the hotel." Leng ao reported the situation to zhang xiaobai.


    "A small mountain village?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. He thought of the name on the document and shook his head gently, "He must have run away. The small mountain village is the foster son of xiaochuan, the mountain that we just killed. He came to huaxia with yamada junichiro this time. I''m afraid he''s spying on yamada junichiro. I found out..."


    Zhang xiaobai explained the information that ling boli had found and his own guess.


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao looked at each other and nodded in agreement.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard. Li changqing, the director of the devil''s city public security bureau, personally brought a team of police officers over. When they met, li changqing looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious look on his face, "Mr. Zhang, where is the drug trafficker you mentioned?"


    Ever since zhang xiaobai dug up zhao wujiang''s drug trafficking case last time, because of its huge scale, it was very complicated. Li changqing, Wang Gang, and secretary wu thought that this was not something they could solve, so they reported it to the higher-ups together. Within less than three hours, the higher-ups came down and instructed them to strictly investigate and deal with all the participants strictly. No mercy!


    During this period of time, li changqing and the others had gone crazy because of this matter. A large number of people were implicated in the devil''s city, and even the capital city was mobilized.


    Li changqing''s heart skipped a beat when he heard that zhang xiaobai had called to arrest a few drug traffickers.


    "Director li, don''t worry. The drug dealer has been controlled and the main culprit is in the house." Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pointed at room 1108.


    Li changqing walked past zhang xiaobai and walked into the house.


    Bang! Crack! Bang! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Two gunshots were heard along with the sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh. Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and he pulled li changqing out of the room. He quickly rushed in, followed by xu Zhengyang and leng ao.


    Entering the room, zhang xiaobai''s expression changed drastically when he saw the scene in the room. There were two bloody holes in yamada junichiro''s and yamada meiji''s foreheads, and two men in black suits stabbed their chests with daggers in their hands.


    Xu Zhengyang darted to the window and looked out through the broken glass.


    Zhang xiaobai immediately opened his x-ray vision and followed xu Zhengyang''s gaze. Two figures were quickly leaving from the opposite roof.


    "Little village?" Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold, "Brother xu, leng ao, on the roof opposite, in the small village of yamano and a middle-aged man in black."


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao rushed out of the door.


    Li changqing walked into the room with an ashen face. He glanced at the four corpses on the ground and raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, what exactly is going on?"


    "Director li." Zhang xiaobai closed his x-ray vision and turned to look at li changqing, "They are from the yamada family of japan. They are..."


    Zhang xiaobai asked for help from the zhao family, and the president of the black dragon association sent two rascals over. Then, he explained his analysis.


    "Mr. Zhang." Li changqing frowned, "We will do everything we can to help you clear your name."


    "I know." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Even if we catch the two of them, I''m afraid there''s no evidence against the zhao family. Moreover, since yamada junichiro and yamada meiji are dead, the yamada family will definitely put this on my head. It doesn''t matter. Let them come!" At the end, a cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Li changqing remained silent for a while and stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, I will tell the truth about this matter. They came to huaxia to deal in drugs, causing internal disputes and killing each other."

 Chapter 131 Takeoff Call

    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly. He understood that li changqing was helping him prove that he didn''t kill the person on the side, and that the person who died was from the japanese nation. If word got out, it would definitely cause some trouble.


    After a while, xu Zhengyang and leng ao will small village two people caught back.


    Li changqing took the bodies of two people from the village, a group of drug dealers and yamada chunichiro and four people and left.


    "Xiao bai, the black dragon association and the zhao family will definitely pin this pot on you. Even if director li announced that the murderer was a small village, the yamada family might not believe it." Leng ao looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "Then come. If they dare to come, then leave them here completely."


    "Xiao bai, the yamada family isn''t as simple as you think. Their family has been around since the time of the shogunate, and their clan is training their own ninja team." Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    "Ninja team?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. There was no news from ling boli. Obviously, the yamada family did not store the news of the ninja team on the internet, nor did they contact the ninja team through the internet. Otherwise, ling boli would not be able to find it.


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang nodded, "The ninjas of japan are divided into special, upper, middle and lower levels. Back then, I had dealt with three super ninjas. Their power was not weak. I only left two of them and let the other one escape."


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked. With xu Zhengyang''s ability, he was actually able to escape by the enemy. Zhang xiaobai could not help but look up to the ninjas of the japanese nation.


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiaobai looked up at leng ao, "How long will the first round of domestic and foreign rotation take?"


    "Originally, there was still a month left, but because of this financial conference, I asked those experienced veterans to come back within three days." Leng ao answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and a cold glint flashed in her eyes, "Japanese ninjas, come on. Let them see the strength of our chinese soldiers."


    Xu Zhengyang and leng ao''s eyes emitted a strong sense of war and bone-chilling coldness.


    After leaving the hotel, leng ao returned to the security company.


    The jewelry company had already started its business, and with the help of the hua teng branch in all parts of the country, the transportation company had complete control over the transportation route. The line could be connected immediately. The Mineral Resources Ltd had already begun to sell to the outside world, and the first batch of minerals that they had cooperated with the country had already been delivered.


    The skin rejuvenation lotion received a lot of good reviews. The ladies of the rich families in devil city and the whole country were looking forward to the precious skin rejuvenation lotion and eagerly waited for the opening of the devil''s city. After all, most of the skin rejuvenation lotions sold by the hanhai society in the capital were surrounded by the ladies and ladies in the capital city, so the others really didn''t dare to compete with them.


    The piece of land that was auctioned at the auction had already gone through the formalities and was in his hands. Zhou zhihao sold the surrounding pieces of land to hua teng at a low price. According to the blueprints provided by zhang xiaobai, there was a huge project in full swing on that piece of land.


    Zhang xiaobai was quite satisfied with hua teng''s current situation and secretly decided to go home tonight to reward Addie and gong meiqi so that they wouldn''t be able to get out of bed for the rest of the day!


    "This is love..."


    Just as zhang xiaobai was fantasizing about what position he would use at night, his phone rang. He took out his phone and saw that zhang xiaobai was smiling sincerely, "Hey, teng fei, you miss your buddy?"


    "Xiao bai, an hu has been beaten up. The situation is very complicated. You should come over." A low voice sounded from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, and his eyes were filled with worry, "How is an hu? Which hospital is it?"


    "I''m at the first hospital in hangzhou. I''m not seriously injured, but I''m in a bit of trouble. Please come as soon as possible." There was a deep sense of helplessness and uneasiness in his voice.


    Before zhang xiao bai could speak, an hu''s voice came from the receiver, "Teng fei, are you calling xiao bai? Don''t disturb him. He will become the prince of Bella. There must be a lot of things to do. I can solve them myself."


    "Take care of an egg! If you weren''t lucky enough to run into the police station, you would have been hacked to death by those people. They were all black society, what could you do? Fight them hard? Can you spell it? Fei fei roared.


    "One is enough to die, and two are enough to earn one. Even if we die, we can''t delay xiao bai''s big event. I went online to check. The succession of the throne of the Bella kingdom is very complicated. It''s his good fortune that xiao bai has this opportunity. We can''t be his burden. Didn''t you tell xiao bai when you were in trouble?" An hu''s voice was heard again.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and felt a little crystal-clear. He was very regretful that he had been busy during this period of time and neglected these two brothers who grew up together. Tie yourself.


    A deep sense of guilt filled zhang xiaobai''s heart. He sniffed and roared at his phone, "Teng fei, an hu, you two b* stards, I''m telling you, I''ll always be your brother. Don''t try to get rid of me. I''ll head to hang city now and when I reach hang city, if I don''t see you, I''ll tear hangzhou upside down!"


    After hanging up the phone fiercely, zhang xiao bai''s body emitted a bone-chilling chill, "No one can bully my brother, zhang xiao bai. Neither can I."


    Without raising his head, he gave an order, "Brother xu, turn around and go to the first hospital in hangzhou."


    Without a word, xu Zhengyang immediately turned around and rushed to hang city. When he saw zhang xiaobai''s face in the rearview mirror, he was shocked and felt the coldness emanating from his body. Xu Zhengyang sighed inwardly. Someone was going to be unlucky, and it was bad luck!


    After instructing xu Zhengyang, zhang xiao took out his phone and called leng ao, "Leng ao, has the security company established in hangzhou?"


    "It''s set up. I know that it''s your hometown over there. I specially asked motor to bring the newly returned veteran to set up the branch office."


    "How many people are there now?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression softened.


    "There are more than 200 hundred people. Because of their higher abilities and more missions, I was just about to send someone over."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Get the tyrannosaurus to take a hundred veteran soldiers who have been on the battlefield to go to hang city. Don''t take the mission yet. Tell them to stay in the company and wait for my call at any time."


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away." Leng ao agreed without hesitation, "Xiao bai, did something happen?"


    Zhang xiaobai replied coldly, "My brother who grew up with me was cut off by hangzhou black society."


    Leng ao''s heart skipped a beat.

 Chapter 132 Reactions from All Sides

    "Xiao bai, I''ll ask the tyrannosaurus to bring 500 soldiers to the first level through super warrior training. However, you have to control your emotions. After all, this is in the country." Leng ao reminded her worriedly.


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath and slowly exhaled, "Don''t worry, brother xu is with me. If I lose my mind and want to make a wrong decision, brother xu will stop me."


    "Alright, I''ll send the tyrannosaurus and the others on their way immediately." Leng ao breathed a sigh of relief. When he heard that xu Zhengyang was also there, he was relieved. When he had just avenged his brothers, zhang xiaobai had shown such crazy energy that even he himself was a little shocked. If zhang xiaobai could not control himself to do it in the country once, he would become a terrorist directly.


    Along the way, zhang xiao bai closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair without saying a word. Xu Zhengyang did not say anything. He heard the words of teng fei and an hu and knew that at this moment, zhang xiao bai needed to calm down.


    When zhang xiaobai rushed to hangzhou, a middle-aged man was roaring like a madman in the grand hall of a villa in the japanese capital. "Bastard, why don''t you think young master and young miss are good?" They''re dead. What are you doing alive?"


    The middle-aged man snatched the gun from the guard''s waist and pulled the trigger crazily at the men in black who were kneeling in front of him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, a barrage of bullets was fired and several men in black fell into a pool of blood. The middle-aged man returned the gun to the guard and sat down on the chair behind him, breathing heavily.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    An old man in a japanese style walked into the hall with a few men in black suits. The old man glanced at the dead body on the ground and waved his hand.


    A few men in black suits came forward and carried the body out. A few servants began to clean the ground and looked at them skillfully. They should have been used to this kind of thing.


    "Zhenghong, what do you think about this?" The old man looked at the heavy breathing middle-aged man.


    Middle-aged man, the second figure of the japanese black dragon association, yamada family leader masao yamada.


    "Dad, ichiro and meiji are dead. I want to avenge them!" Yamada''s eyes widened in anger.


    The old man frowned and stared fixedly at his son, who was roaring loudly, "Dad, ichiro is my only son. If he dies, can''t I take revenge?"


    When the old man heard this, he was slightly stunned, then his eyes flashed and his face gradually darkened, "Ichiro and meiji must be avenged, but we can''t go to huaxia so impulsively. We have to make a good plan. Come with me to the study room."


    After saying that, the old man turned around and left with a gloomy face.


    Yamada zhengxiong stood up from his chair and staggered toward the direction where the old man had left.


    Bang! Crack!


    Yamada zhengxiong entered the study room and locked the door behind him.


    "Dad, this matter must be caused by that bastard xiao jing." There was no anger on yamada zhengxiong''s face when he entered the study. He was no longer sad, only a deep and sinister look remained.


    The old man, yamada zhenghong''s father, yamada yumin, took a deep look at yamada zhenghong and said a random sentence, "He won''t believe it."


    "I know that old fox won''t believe it. I want others to believe it. As long as someone believes it, that''s enough. When I expose the plot of xiao jing''s third husband, as the victim, I will definitely be able to gain the sympathy of the other elders of the black dragon gang. By then, I will be able to hold the position of president of the black dragon gang." Yamada zhengxiong had a sinister look on his face. He didn''t look like his children were killed at all.


    Yamada yumin''s eyes lit up as a cold smile appeared on his face, "Zhengxiong, when you sit firmly in the position of the president of the black dragon association, you accidentally let third master xiao jing know that he didn''t kill your child, but the two children he disappeared 25 years ago. What kind of expression would he have?"


    Yamada zhengxiong was stunned and a trace of joy flashed across his eyes.


    "Haha..." The father and son both looked up at the sky and laughed at the same time.


    At the same time, in another luxurious villa in the japanese capital, a white-haired old man with japanese characteristics was sitting on the sofa in the hall listening to his report.


    The old man was not very old, only in his fifties, but his hair was already white and he looked like an old grandfather of seventy or eighty years old.


    "President, the little village was captured by the huaxia police. The huaxia side has already raised a protest and made a request to our empire through the embassy." A man in a suit respectfully stood beside the old man and reported.


    Third master xiao jing nodded, "Don''t worry about that. Even if there''s trouble, it''s still the yamada family''s trouble. Have sakura and the others arrived?"


    "According to the time, sakura and the others should have just arrived at the huaxia devil''s city."


    A cold light flashed across the eyes of the third master of the small well, "Huaxia zhang xiaobai actually dared to kill my cute little chuan. I will definitely not let you off."


    After a pause, a lewd glint flashed across the eyes of third master xiao jing, "Send the village up."


    "Hi." The man in the suit bowed respectfully and walked out of the villa. When he closed the door of the villa, the man in the suit took a deep breath and whispered, "Old glass, it''s really disgusting!"


    Xiao jing''s third husband was brokeback mountain, which was something only his confidant knew. Originally, xiao jing''s third husband was not gay, but he suddenly changed his temperament 25 years ago and liked long yang. As for the reason, not many people knew.


    And the cherry blossom they were talking about was in a little bit of trouble.


    "Sir, please step aside." Sakura stared coldly at the young man in front of her.


    The young man smiled gently, "This beautiful lady, the moment I saw you, I was amazed. Please give me a chance to serve you."


    Around them, where they were unwilling, more than twenty seemingly unrelated men and women were slowly approaching them.


    Ying zi looked at the young man with disgust and reached out to pull her hair behind her ear.


    "This gentleman, please don''t bother me anymore. If this is the case, I will call the police." Sakura frowned at the young man.


    The young man waved his hands in panic, "No, no, no, miss pretty, how can you call the police? I just want to get to know you and have a deep conversation."


    Sakura took out her phone and tried to make a call.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll go, I''ll go!" The young man looked at the woman unwillingly and turned to leave.


    Ying zi pursed her lips and took out a photo from her pocket. She stared coldly at the man in the photo, "Is it zhang xiao bai? I''ll take your life."


    Putting away the photos, sakura turned and left the airport.


    Neither sakura nor the twenty or so people noticed that the young man who had caused little trouble for sakura came out from behind her with a disdainful smile on his face, "Have you asked me about the ghost since you wanted xiao bai''s life?"

 Chapter 133 Trouble Is Coming

    Hangzhou first hospital.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    A screeching sound of brakes sounded, and a land rover stopped at the entrance of the first hospital, followed by two vans.


    Boom!


    The door of the van opened, and more than a dozen macho men got out of the two vans, each carrying steel tubes, machetes and other utensils.


    Dada!


    A woman with a hot and sexy figure got off the land rover. The woman got off from the passenger seat and turned to the back of the driver''s seat. She opened the door and a middle-aged man got out of the car with the help of a woman.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a silver suit and had a beer belly. His face was bruised and his eyes were dark purple, looking like a standard panda.


    The middle-aged man''s name was liu zongming. He was the boss of a medium-sized entertainment company in hangzhou. There were so many third-tier celebrities under his company. The enchanting woman who supported him was yu caihong, an artist of his company.


    Hiss!


    After liu zongming got out of the car, he put one hand on yu caihong''s waist and touched his own eyes with the other hand. It was so painful that he gasped and his whole body was twitching.


    "Damn you b* tch, it''s her honor that I like her. If she dares to call someone to hit me, I''ll kill her sooner or later. And that b* stard, I''ll definitely cripple him." Liu zongming cursed as he walked forward.


    The hospital security guard saw liu zongming walking towards the inpatient building. He glanced at the ten macho men behind him and secretly called.


    "Captain, that bastard liu zongming brought someone here. Should we call the police?" The security guard called the other end of the phone to ask for instructions.


    "Call the police? Call what? The police came at the most to say that they were holding devices to cause trouble and were released after a few days. After they were released, we were the ones who suffered the consequences. How are lao li and sanzi disabled? Don''t you know? Wasn''t it because liu zongming came to the hospital to look for trouble? Both of them chose to call the police and made liu zongming angry and was retaliated by that b* stard? Liu zongming under the shoulder of the bag, the scapegoat, he liu zongming still in the outside happy. Take a look first. As long as nothing serious happens, don''t call the police and don''t cause trouble for yourself."


    Toot... Toot...


    The security guard in the hospital''s duty room looked at the phone that was making a blind sound and felt a strong sense of grievance in his heart. Old li and third son were his colleagues and they were very close, but now one was lying on the hospital bed and the other could only sit in a wheelchair, and everyone ignored the fact that the third son in the wheelchair was the security guard''s brother-in-law..


    The security guard''s eyes were devoid of hatred as he stared at lu hu''s victory. The security guard gritted his teeth and growled, "This damned liu zongming, why didn''t anyone punish him? Jesus! Send someone to take this bastard away!"


    Whoosh! Creak!


    A sapphire blue audi peak sped into the first hospital.


    Room 1215, the first hospital''s orthopedic ward, was located on the 12th floor east.


    The gentle woman was a typical lady-like beauty, with a sweet face, slender slender figure, delicate eyes, and every movement of her face revealed the unique gentleness of a hangzhou woman. When she saw the burly man''s silly smile, her cheeks flushed red and she glared at the stalwart man with a bowl of porridge in her hand. The spoonful after spoonful of food was fed to the man, and every time he fed it, he would gently blow it a few times, showing warmth and tenderness.


    A bespectacled young man looked at the burly young man with a smile as if he was an idiot, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    After a while, the woman finished feeding the porridge and took out a tissue to gently wipe the burly man''s mouth as she spoke gently, "Brother hu zi, talk to brother teng fei and I''ll go wash the dishes."


    "Okay, okay." An hu, who was leaning against the headboard, responded with a smirk.


    The woman rolled her eyes at an hu in amusement and walked out of the ward with a bowl and spoon.


    Seeing the woman disappear at the door of the ward, an hu turned to look at teng fei, "Teng fei, brother, it''s worth it. It''s worth it to let rourou take care of me like this. Brother, these two arms are completely crippled!"


    "Rourou is a good girl. You have to treat her well." Teng fei chuckled.


    An hu suddenly sat up straight, "Of course. If anyone dares to bully rourou, I will fight him to the death."


    "Hu zi, xiao bai should be here soon. Are you ready to be scolded?" Teng fei looked at an hu and smiled with relief. He couldn''t help but tease him. Seeing his brother find true love, teng fei was genuinely happy for an hu.


    "You still have the cheek to say that it''s not your fault. I told you not to tell xiao bai, but you insisted on not listening." An hu hu glared at teng fei with dissatisfaction.


    Teng fei looked at an hu with a heavy gaze, "The last time I had an accident, it was just that I lost my job. But this time, if something happened to you, it''s very likely that you would lose your life. Can I not tell him?"


    "Ah!"


    A scream came from outside the ward.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed open forcefully, "Brother hu zi, liu zongming has brought people here. What should we do?"


    An hu''s face darkened as he got off the bed and used his body to block rourou behind him, turning back to give her a comforting smile, "Rourou, don''t worry. Before I fall, no one can hurt you."


    After saying that, an hu''s face turned ashen as he stared at the door.


    Teng fei was stunned for a moment before he quickly arrived at the door of the ward. He pulled the bed near the door out and blocked the door. He picked up the stool beside him and stared at the door of the ward.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed open but not pushed open.


    "An hu, wang rou, and zhao teng fei, listen carefully to me. Open the door immediately. I can still save your lives. Otherwise, I will kill you." Liu zongming''s arrogant voice came from outside the ward.


    All the wards on the 12th floor heard shouts and walked out of the ward to see that it was liu zongming. Everyone retreated back to the ward and secretly revealed their heads to watch the situation unfold.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than a dozen macho men took turns to kick the door of the ward. The glass on the door of the ward had shattered and the door was deformed.


    Clang!


    There was a loud bang and the door fell down.


    Ding!


    At this moment, the elevator in the residential building was parked on the 12th floor. Two strong men walked out of the elevator and just as they walked out, they heard a burst of laughter in the corridor, "Haha... An hu, wang rou, and li tengfeng, wait for your deaths! Arrest them."

 Chapter 134 Arrived in Time

    The two men who had just stepped out of the elevator were stunned when they heard the maniacal laughter coming from the corridor.


    The young man rushed to the corridor and saw a group of burly men surrounding the door of room 1215. Next to it was a deformed door. From time to time, a chair appeared from the room, preventing the burly man from entering the room.


    "A bunch of good-for-nothings can die if they are hit by a chair? If you catch these three assholes, each of them will be awarded 10,000 yuan." Liu zongming looked at the burly men who were blocked by teng fei and couldn''t enter the door.


    The macho men gritted their teeth and covered their chairs with their bodies, starting to rush towards the bed that was blocking the door.


    "Ow!" A wild beast''s roar came from above the corridor, and a figure flashed. A young man rushed into the crowd and knocked the macho man who was rushing towards the ward to the ground with his hands and feet.


    "Xiao bai." Two exclamations of surprise rang out in the ward.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked inside the ward, his eyes suddenly frozen, "Hu zi, your arm..."


    "It''s okay, it can''t be broken." An hu comforted zhang xiaobai.


    "Who the hell are you?" Liu zongming glared at zhang xiaobai angrily, his heart a little surprised. His own men were instantly defeated by five or six people. It seemed that this kid was not simple.


    "Stay inside and don''t come out." Zhang xiaobai reminded the three of them and turned to look at liu zongming coldly, "Did you break hu zi''s arm?" .


    When he met zhang xiaobai''s gaze, liu zongming''s heart trembled. He looked at the dozens of macho men around him and his courage grew, "I was the one who asked someone to interrupt. Kid, I advise you to mind your own business. Otherwise, I will even deal with you."


    "Brother xu, don''t run away." Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang who was blocking the corridor.


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t say anything and nodded gently.


    Zhang xiao''s face turned cold as he glared at liu zongming, "You have to pay the price for bullying my brother."


    "Go ahead and kill him." Liu zongming''s heart trembled when zhang xiaobai stared at him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of punches sounded, and teng fei had just moved away the bed blocking the door of the ward and was about to join the battle group with a chair in his hand. However, when he rushed to the door of the ward, he stood rooted to the ground and stared blankly at the corridor. Apart from zhang xiao bai, liu zongming, yu caihong and xu Zhengyang, there was no one else standing in the corridor. More than a dozen macho men fell to the ground and wailed incessantly.


    Bang!


    An hu rushed out of the ward with a loud shout, "Why are you blocking the door? Our three brothers are going to live together and die together!"


    An hu''s stunned exclamations followed, "Damn, what''s going on?"


    "Ah!" A loud shout came from the ward.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly pulled an hu to one side, preventing him from being kicked by rourou.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and grabbed onto rourou''s hands that were waving wildly, "Pretty girl, when you fight with your eyes closed, it''s easy not to hurt your own people."


    Xiao rou opened her eyes slightly and was slightly stunned when she saw that it was zhang xiaobai who was holding her.


    Zhang xiao let go of rourou, and rourou immediately rushed to an hu and looked at him worriedly, "Brother hu zi, are you alright?"


    "He''s fine. It''s just that you almost opened a bottle of it." Teng fei suppressed his shocked mood and teased rourou.


    Rourou blushed and lowered her head in embarrassment.


    "Ah!" Xiao rou suddenly screamed and fiercely threw the bottle out of her hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded, and the bottle smashed on the heads of the two macho men beside rourou''s feet, causing the two macho men to pass out.


    Soaring, an hu stared blankly at the suddenly angry rourou, rourou''s face turned red, she lowered her head and pinched the corner of her clothes, feeling embarrassed.


    "An hu, teng fei, take her in first!" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked up at an hu and an hu.


    Teng fei pulled an hu, who was about to speak, and brought them into the ward. He stood at the door and looked outside.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, liu zongming, who wanted to sneak away, was kicked back to room 1215 by xu Zhengyang. Yu caihong, who was following behind liu zongming, met xu Zhengyang''s emotionless eyes and screamed as she ran back to the door of the ward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai struck several macho men who wanted to get up and beat them down again. He slowly walked to liu zongming and looked at him coldly.


    "What do you want, little boy? I''m telling you, I''m the boss of tianfa entertainment. If you dare to touch me, you''re dead." Liu zongming stepped back and threatened her.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to return the favor."


    Click!


    Two crisp sounds sounded, and liu zongming''s arms drooped weakly on his chest from his elbow.


    "Ah!" A shrill scream came from liu zongming''s mouth.


    Frowning at yu caihong, zhang xiaobai called out in a low voice, "Get lost!"


    A group of burly men, such as amnesty, helped liu zongming and yu caihong up and hurriedly ran to the elevator.


    Zhang xiao turned around and entered the ward. He glanced at xu Zhengyang and turned to look at him, "Brother xu, change hu zi''s ward."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and left.


    "Xiao bai, when did you become so skilled? Teach me when you have time!" An hu looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at an hu expressionlessly and slowly smiled wickedly. An hu and teng fei''s heart skipped a beat. As their brother who grew up with zhang xiaobai, they knew very well that when zhang xiaobai smiled like this, someone would be unlucky.


    The two of them hurriedly retreated, but an hu''s eyes darkened. His head was already under zhang xiao''s arm. Zhang xiao held an hu''s head with one hand, and his other hand twisted his middle finger. He used the second knuckle of his middle finger to knock on an hu''s head fiercely, and he cursed as he knocked on it, "Damn tiger, you f* ck! Why didn''t you tell me such a big thing? If teng fei told me, you wouldn''t let me. I told you not to tell me, and I told you not to..."


    "Stop!" A loud shout came from xiao rou''s mouth. Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. Xiao rou took zhang xiaobai''s hand away from an hu''s head and pulled an hu behind her. She faced zhang xiaobai and opened her hands to block the two of them, "You are not allowed to bully brother hu zi!"


    Zhang xiaobai stared blankly at rourou and raised his head to look at teng fei, "What''s going on?"


    "Hu zi has a protector now. We can''t bully him as we please." Teng fei looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile, his eyes showing a happy expression for his brother.

 Chapter 135 Have a Good Time

    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and suddenly realized what had happened. He looked strangely at the stalwart an hu and then at the slender figure of rourou, who was standing between him and an hu like a protective calf, his eyes filled with joy, "Hu zi, congratulations!"


    "Hehe!" An hu laughed foolishly and put his arm in a cast on rourou''s shoulder. He lowered his head and looked at her affectionately and explained in a low voice, "Rourou, xiao bai is a brother that I grew up with. He''s just playing with me."


    Rourou looked at zhang xiaobai warily and turned to look at an hu. She tilted her small head and stared at a pair of big, beautiful eyes as she spoke hesitantly, "Really?"


    "Haha..." Xiao rou''s cute appearance made zhang xiao bai and teng fei laugh incessantly.


    After changing the ward, an hu told rourou about his relationship with zhang xiaobai. Rourou blushed and looked at zhang xiaobai in embarrassment, "Brother bai, I''m sorry. I misunderstood."


    "It''s okay. I''m really happy that you care so much about an hu. I won''t punish him for your sake." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai looked at an hu with a serious expression, "Hu zi, tell me, what''s going on?"


    "Rourou and I met at a coffee shop..." Hu zi told the truth.


    After zhang xiaobai left, an hu and teng fei continued their lives. An hu worked in a coffee shop and met wang rou, who had just graduated from the film and television academy. They slowly met and knew each other. Wang rou was discovered by tianfa entertainment and signed a contract.


    In the beginning, tianfa entertainment was quite normal, looking for resources to receive advertisements for wang rou, but after a while, tianfa entertainment revealed its hidden fangs and began to let wang rou accompany some bosses to eat, sing, and so on.


    When the people from tianfa entertainment asked wang rou to accompany them to drink, the other party wanted to force a kiss on wang rou. Wang rou didn''t know how she had the courage to pick up the bottle and open the ladle for the boss, but when everyone was still stunned, she ran out.


    Wang rou hid at an hu''s place for a few days. The people from tianfa entertainment called and said it was a misunderstanding. They asked wang rou to go back and apologize to her.


    Not long after wang rou left, teng fei came to look for an hu and asked about wang rou. An hu told tian fa entertainment about the phone call, and teng fei noticed that something was wrong. They rushed to tianfa entertainment and happened to see wang rou running out of the company. Liu zongming followed behind with a group of people.


    The two of them pulled wang rou into the car and left.


    When he learned that wang rou had been tricked back into the company and was almost raped by liu zongming, an hu was enraged and took advantage of the fact that teng fei and wang rou weren''t paying attention to him, he snuck out of the house and blocked liu zongming at the entrance of tianfa entertainment and beat him up. An hu was also interrupted by the security guards who rushed to tianfa entertainment. Fortunately, an hu ran away because the sound of fighting attracted the patrolling police.


    After understanding the situation, zhang xiaobai nodded slightly.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the ward was slammed open forcefully. Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and saw the security guard standing at the entrance of the hospital room, looking anxious, "Run, that bastard liu zongming has brought more than a hundred people!"


    Everyone was slightly stunned. A loud noise could be heard from outside the window. Zhang xiao bai and the others came to the window and looked down. Liu zongming was walking towards the hospital building with hundreds of people in a huff.


    "Why did you help us?" Zhang xiao did not take liu zongming and the others seriously. Instead, he took out his phone to dial the number while looking at the security guard curiously.


    The security guard looked anxious, "Aiya, when did you ask this now? My two colleagues were injured by liu zongming. One of them is my brother-in-law. I have no ability to take revenge. If you hit him, that''s my benefactor. Let''s go. They''ll be coming up soon."


    Looking at the slightly incoherent and excited security guard, zhang xiaobai smiled and instructed the person who had already answered the call, "The first hospital in hangzhou, the residential building, room 1211. Brother xu and I are being surrounded by hundreds of people."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai smiled and handed a business card to the security guard, "My name is zhang xiao bai. This is my business card. I''ll take note of the situation you reminded us of. If you encounter any trouble in the future, give me a call. I can help you unconditionally once."


    "No, no, no. You guys did what I always wanted to do but didn''t dare to do. I... Aiya, when are you still talking about this? Let''s go." The security guard was halfway through his sentence when he came to his senses and hurriedly went up to pull zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai dodged the security guard''s hand and pulled him into the room with a gentle smile, "I can''t leave."


    Tap, tap, tap!


    There were chaotic footsteps coming from the corridor, and liu zongming and the others had already arrived on the 12th floor.


    The security guard''s expression changed as an hu looked at zhang xiaobai in panic, "Xiao bai, take xiao rou and fly away. I''ll break the back."


    "Nonsense, I''ll break up with you. Xiao bai, take wang rou and leave quickly." Teng fei picked up a chair at the side and looked at zhang xiaobai anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, a wicked smile hanging on his lips, "There''s no need for anyone to break up. Brother xu, guard the door. Brother xu will have a good fight today."


    After greeting xu Zhengyang, zhang xiao turned around and walked out of the ward.


    Xu Zhengyang followed closely behind and closed the door when he walked out of the ward, locking an hu and the others in the ward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    An hu and the others were slightly taken aback. They hurriedly ran to the door of the ward and dragged and patted it. An hu kicked the door with his life, "Open the door, you f* cking open the door for me!"


    "Damn xiao bai, you f* cking want to be a hero by yourself again. If it weren''t for an hu and I who arrived in time with the police, you f* cking would have died! Do you know that? Now that you''re doing this again, who are you going to show it to? You, come back here." Teng fei roared at the door of the ward.


    However, no matter how anxious the people in the ward were, xu Zhengyang held the door handle with one hand, making an hu and the others unable to open the door no matter what.


    As soon as liu zongming arrived at the corridor, he saw zhang xiaobai standing in the middle of the corridor and xu Zhengyang holding the door handle of the ward with one hand. His body trembled and he waved his hand and roared loudly, "Kill them!"


    "Ah!" Hundreds of men took out their machetes and charged towards zhang xiao. The patients in the other wards had already stayed in the ward after zhang xiaobai hit liu zongming, and they knew that liu zongming would definitely come back.


    Looking at the hundreds of men in black suits charging towards him, zhang xiao''s lips curled into a bloodthirsty smile.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Xiao bai, let us out."


    "Xiao bai, open the door!"


    An hu and the others shouted loudly on the narrow glass of the ward door, but under xu Zhengyang''s control, they couldn''t open the door no matter how hard they tried.


    He turned to an hu and the others and gave them a reassuring look. Zhang bai rushed towards the men in black suits.

 Chapter 136 Kick It Down

    The corridor of the hospital wasn''t narrow, but in liu zongming''s eyes, the corridor was extremely narrow. Rows of men fell to the ground like wheat, and none of the men who were knocked down could stand up again.


    Liu zongming stared foolishly at zhang xiaobai, who had defeated him like a melon and chopped vegetables, and was momentarily stunned.


    Ding!


    The sound of the elevator woke liu zongming up and liu zongming roared out loud, "Chop, chop him to death. I''ll reward whoever kills him with a million yuan."


    Liu zongming''s roar didn''t increase the attack power of his men, but increased the hatred points of several burly men in uniform who had just rushed out of the elevator.


    Bang!


    Liu zongming was kicked into the crowd by the leading man who rushed out of the elevator.


    "Call me!" With a loud bang, the few macho men who had just rushed out of the elevator rushed into the crowd.


    Bang!


    The doors of the staircase were fiercely kicked open. One after another, uniformed men ran to the corridor and rushed into the crowd without a word. Anyone who did not wear the same clothes as them were all severely beaten.


    When liu zongming was pushed into the crowd, zhang xiaobai had already stopped and retreated. He stood side by side with xu Zhengyang in the corridor, ready to stop the escaping enemy at any time.


    Xu Zhengyang let go of the door handle and an hu and the others rushed out of the ward. When they saw the scene in the corridor, they were stunned.


    Zhang xiaobai pulled them behind him and xu Zhengyang and patted an hu on the shoulder with a light smile, "Let''s watch the show."


    In a short while, hundreds of people were lying in the corridor. A group of uniformed macho men looked at one and pinned them to the ground.


    The leader of the uniformed macho men came to zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang and respectfully saluted them, "Young master bai, chief instructor."


    The men shouted in unison, "Young master bai, chief instructor."


    "Tyrannosaurus, bring that guy over and kick the others down." Zhang xiaobai pointed at liu zongming and ordered the tyrannosaurus rex.


    The tyrannosaurus turned around and picked liu zongming up and threw him at the feet of zhang and xiao bai, then turned around and shouted, "Everyone from here along the stairs to downstairs lined up in two rows, kicking them all down."


    "Yes!" The burly men responded and lined up in two rows. Some of the extra ones began to rush into the stairway. Then, a strange scene appeared. A subordinate of liu zongming was kicked down the stairs from the corridor, one after another, all the way from the 12th floor to the entrance of the hospital building.


    In a short while, hundreds of men rolled out of the entrance of the inpatient building, lying at the door and groaning.


    When the security guard of hua teng kicked someone, liu zongming was full of shit and urine, his entire body was swinging as he looked at zhang xiaobai with a ghastly pale face, "You, you, who are you? You - you can''t kill me? To kill or kill is, is to commit, is to break the law!"


    "Tyrannosaurus, let''s get the brothers to leave after kicking them. It''s not good for so many people to gather in the hospital." Zhang xiaobai instructed the tyrannosaurus before lowering his head to look at liu zongming. He frowned and pursed his lips in disgust, "Why didn''t you think that killing someone is illegal when you were screaming for someone to chop me to death?"


    Liu zongming''s eyes widened and he fell straight back.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback.


    Xu Zhengyang stepped forward to check liu zongming''s breath and turned to look at zhang xiao with raised eyebrows, "I was so scared that I fainted."


    "I''ll go." Zhang xiaobai looked at liu zongming speechlessly and muttered in a low voice, "What inner quality? Right here, and you''re yelling at me to kill me? Tsk!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the tyrannosaurus rex, "Kick him out too." He turned to look at the stunned an hu and the others and smiled gently, "Alright, don''t just stand there. Go back to the ward and rest."


    He pushed an hu and dragged them into the ward.


    The security guard of the hospital alone was stunned as he watched a group of burly men kick and kick one by one liu zongming''s subordinates, including liu zongming himself, downstairs.


    The security guard took out zhang xiaobai''s business card and looked at it carefully.


    "Chairman of huateng group!?" The security guard''s exclamation attracted the attention of all the macho men in the corridor, and he smiled awkwardly at the tyrannosaurus and the others. The security guard solemnly put away zhang xiao''s business card and laughed at the tyrannosaurus and the others while carefully avoiding the tyrannosaurus and the people lying on the ground.


    When the elevator door closed, the security guard took out zhang xiao''s business card again, his eyes filled with gratitude. Saved her own woman, gong meiqi.


    In the ward, an hu and the others recovered from their shock. An hu and teng fei looked at each other and surrounded zhang xiaobai on the left and right, looking at zhang xiaobai ferociously.


    Zhang xiaobai put on a frightened expression as he held his chest with both hands, "What are you doing? I''m not gay, I''m a man. Don''t even think about bending me."


    Wang rou was initially shocked by an hu and an hu''s actions. She thought of zhang xiao''s scary hand and was about to reach out to grab an hu with worry. Hearing zhang xiao''s words, she was stunned. Her face turned red, and she took back her hand to look at zhang xiao and the three of them. She didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled and patted wang rou on the shoulder, "It''s nothing. They''re just playing around."


    "Who''s joking?" An hu roared, "Teng fei, hold this kid down. I want to kick his ass."


    "Alright!" Teng fei replied and pressed zhang xiaobai''s butt against the bed.


    Zhang xiaobai struggled as he shouted. "Help!" Molesting!"


    "Haha, shout it out. Shout it out loud. No one will come back to save you." An hu laughed.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and shouted, "My throat is broken and my throat is broken. I shouted,'' no one''. Come and save me!"


    Wang rou and xu Zhengyang were all stunned by the thunder and shouted at an hu, "No one was scared away by me. Zhang xiao bai took his life."


    Clap, clap, clap!


    An hu kicked zhang xiaobai''s butt four times.


    Zhang xiaobai screamed as he broke free from the shackles of flying and jumped up from the bed. He turned around and rubbed his butt while shouting at an hu, "Damn an hu, how dare you kick me?"


    "It''s a fake kick if you don''t really kick it! Damn xiao bai, you climbed down! I haven''t kicked enough!" An hu raised his hands in plaster and shouted at zhang xiaobai with a red face.


    "I didn''t make you kick enough, and you too." Zhang xiaobai pushed an hu onto the bed and placed an hu''s injured arm on the edge of the bed to avoid touching it. He grabbed teng fei with his other hand and pushed him onto an hu''s body. He lifted his foot and kicked them in the butt.

 Chapter 137 Brotherhood

    Clap, clap...


    After a fierce kick, zhang xiaobai let go of the two men and panted as he came to xu Zhengyang''s side. He put one arm on xu Zhengyang''s list and lifted the other hand to wipe the sweat that did not exist at all, deliberately panting heavily, "I''m exhausted. I''m resting and kicking."


    Wang rou quickly stepped forward to help teng fei and an hu up. While supporting an hu, she looked at zhang xiao with resentment.


    "Rourou, it''s okay. We were just joking." An hu comforted wang rou gently as he sat on the bed. Just as he sat on the bed, an hu stood up in a flash and shouted at the top of his lungs, "Damn xiao bai, you''re too ruthless! It''s swollen!"


    Wang rou looked at an hu with heartache and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with even more resentful eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little uncomfortable when wang rou looked at him. He smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    Teng fei was stunned. Suddenly, the silence made the teasing between the three brothers turn cold. An hu turned to look at teng fei, then at zhang xiao. At last, he looked at wang rou with a resentful face and opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    The atmosphere suddenly became strange. Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at wang rou with a meaningful look.


    Wang rou noticed that something was amiss, so she looked around and suddenly turned around and kicked an hu''s butt.


    "Ah!" An hu jumped in pain and looked at wang rou confusedly. Zhang xiaobai and the others were all confused by wang rou''s sudden move.


    Wang rou nodded thoughtfully and turned to xu Zhengyang, "It feels like this!"


    "Uh..." Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned.


    An hu rolled his eyes and put on a sad face, "Rourou, if you want to know how it feels to kick someone''s butt, you can kick xiao bai and fly!"


    "Why are you kicking us?" Zhang xiaobai and teng fei shouted at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and pointed at an hu, "Teng fei, beat up this ungrateful bastard."


    "Alright!" Teng fei threw an hu onto the bed and carefully avoided an hu''s arms. Zhang xiaobai rolled up his sleeves and pounced on him. The three of them were in a mess again.


    Wang rou opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. She just looked at an hu worriedly.


    "You did the right thing." Xu Zhengyang looked at the three people who were in a mess and chuckled, "Xiao bai and I have known each other for quite some time now, but I have never seen him so relaxed before. He can laugh whenever he wants to and make a scene whenever he wants to. I think that only in front of these two brothers who grew up with him would he show such childish behavior. Right?"


    "No, brother hu zi is usually a little detached, but not to this extent. Brother teng fei has always been gentle, but..." Wang rou shook her head and looked at the man with the disheveled glasses that were tilted to the side. It had nothing to do with being polite.


    "This is the brotherly relationship between them. It doesn''t matter how long it has been, no matter what happens, it can''t be erased. You went over to support an hu just now and looked at xiao bai like that. It could be said that you broke the atmosphere between them. The scene became cold because you joined in. In a way, you''ve ruined their relationship, and the three of them are the most precious relationships that can only be felt between each other. You shouldn''t influence them." Xu Zhengyang looked deeply at wang rou.


    Wang rou was slightly stunned. She lowered her head and fell into deep thought. Although she looked soft and weak on the outside, it didn''t mean that her brain was weak too. On the contrary, she was very smart, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to run out of the company by herself after she returned to tianfa entertainment and realized something was amiss.


    After a while, wang rou raised her head and looked at the three people who were tired and resting in heavy breaths. She smiled gently, as if she was talking to xu Zhengyang, and more like she was talking to herself, "I''ll blend in with them, or rather, I won''t destroy their relationship."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently and looked at zhang xiaobai, who was lying on an hu''s stomach with his thigh on his body. He suddenly remembered that zhang xiaobai was just a young man in his early twenties. When he thought about what had happened during this period of time, his heart tightened and he suddenly felt that there seemed to be something on this giggling young man. An invisible pressure was constantly urging him to move forward. Once he stopped moving, it was very likely that he would be destroyed. For some reason, xu Zhengyang suddenly had a feeling that someone was driving zhang xiaobai away, and it was as if zhang xiaobai didn''t want to stop himself.


    Slap!


    With a slap, zhang xiao bai slapped his flying leg to the side. He stood up and tidied up his clothes, took out his phone, and began to make a call.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello, xiao bai." Gong meiqi''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Meiqi, is the entertainment company here established?"


    "Of course! Big boss, that''s your hometown. No matter what branch office it is, it has to be established first!" Gong meiqi teased zhang xiaobai.


    "That''s good. Now the big boss wants to issue an order to sign wang rou, an artist under tianfa entertainment, into our own company and let tianfa entertainment go bankrupt!" Zhang xiaobai''s face gradually turned cold.


    "Okay." On the other side of the phone, gong meiqi did not hesitate at all. As long as it was something arranged by zhang xiao, gong meiqi did not know how to write the word'' no''. She did not even ask who wang rou was.


    Hearing gong meiqi''s crisp answer, zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed. Of course, he understood that it wasn''t that gong meiqi didn''t have any doubts in her heart, but she chose to believe in him and chose not to ask. She was afraid that wang rou was her woman and would make things difficult for her. She smiled gently and zhang xiaobai reminded her, "Let the company take good care of her. She''s the girlfriend of my brother who grew up with me."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to an hu and the others.


    An hu and teng fei put on a serious look. When zhang xiaobai turned around, an hu stared at zhang xiaobai, "Zhang xiao bai, quickly report your identity."


    Slap!


    "Yes, report quickly." Teng fei straightened his glasses and patted the bedside.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly, put away his phone and said casually, "I''m the chairman of huateng group."


    "Huateng group?!"


    "Chairman!?"


    An hu and teng fei stood up from the bed and exclaimed. Wang rouyi opened her mouth wide and looked at zhang xiao with surprise.


    "Haha, xiao bai, my brother knows that you''re very arrogant right now. I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!" If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have worried about tianfa entertainment. Fuck her legs." An hu grinned from ear to ear.


    Teng fei did not say anything, but the excitement and joy on his face showed that he was genuinely happy for zhang xiaobai''s success.

 Chapter 138 Game Studio

    "You two can''t refuse this time. Pack up and go to work." Zhang xiao reached out to light an hu and an hu, and his tone was unquestionable.


    An hu and an hu looked at each other and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    "Stop!" Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop the two of them from speaking and rolled his eyes at them, "Arrange your positions according to your abilities, okay?"


    "No way." An hu and an hu refused without hesitation.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned. Just as he was about to act up, an hu hurriedly explained. "Xiao bai, teng fei is a man of science and technology. You know, his dream is to have his own game company. As for me, I''m very good at arts and crafts, so we''ve discussed opening a game studio and starting from a young age to grow up slowly. Where''s the game?" Look..."


    Zhang xiao smiled helplessly. He understood that his pride was still in the act and nodded slightly, "Alright, I''ll invest in this sponsorship. However, it''s impossible to invest too much in the early stage. After all, you only have an idea. Without anything practical, I can only invest a little bit."


    An hu and the others were stunned.


    "How much can you throw?" Wang rou nervously looked at zhang xiao. She knew that teng fei and an hu wanted to open a game studio, and she also saw the preparation for the two of them to open a studio.


    "One thousand..." Zhang xiaobai reported a number, but the word'' thousand'' had been dragging on for a long time.


    Wang rou''s face immediately showed a strong sense of disappointment, which was mixed with deep dissatisfaction.


    An hu and an hu were stunned for a moment, then they looked at zhang xiao with dissatisfaction, "Don''t gasp, just do it."


    Wang rou was stunned, then she noticed that zhang xiao had been dragging long yin and looking at zhang xiao with anticipation again.


    "Wan." After saying one word, zhang xiaobai did not say another word.


    Wang rou was stunned and didn''t understand what was going on. An hu was stunned and stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai. Only the fastest reaction was to take off and he quickly spoke, "Xiao bai, it''s not that much. It''s too much."


    Wang rou tugged on an hu''s clothes and whispered softly, "What is too much? How much is he talking about?"


    "Ten million." An hu swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Wang rou''s eyes widened, and she mechanically turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "One, ten, thousand!?"


    "Yes, ten million yuan." Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him from continuing to speak, "You only have two choices. One, accept my investment. Two, enter huateng. If you want to hide from me, I won''t stop you. At most, I will have you tied up to the devil''s city and arrange for 180 guards to watch over you every day. That''s all. Make your own choices."


    "That''s all? This is your sister! Give me the money. An hu cursed and impatiently stretched out his hand to ask for money.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and took out a bank card, stuffed it into an hu''s hand, and turned to look at teng fei, "This ten million us dollars will be used as an advance investment. We''ll increase the funds after the results are out."


    "Dollars?!"


    "Ten million dollars?!"


    The three of them exclaimed again. An hu''s hand trembled and his bank card fell to the ground.


    "Too little? All right, I''ll invest 100 million." Zhang xiaobai picked up the bank card and took out her wallet to change her card.


    Whoosh!


    With lightning speed, teng fei snatched the bank card back and hurriedly waved his hand, "There''s no need to change. That''s enough, that''s enough."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at wang rou, "Rourou, when will tiger remove the cast?"


    "Today." Wang rou didn''t come back to her senses and replied in a daze.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and smiled gently, "Alright, let''s go have a big meal after hu zi removes the cast."


    "Alright, I like to hit rich people the most." An hu came back to his senses and laughed.


    Teng fei put away his bank card and nodded, "Yes, we must give it a good beating."


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled.


    ...


    Ring...


    A series of phone rings woke up zhang xiaobai who was unconscious. Yesterday, an hu removed his cast and the three brothers were drunk. It was already noon and the three of them were still sleeping.


    "Hello." Zhang xiaobai picked up the phone in a daze.


    A haughty voice came from the receiver, "Zhao teng fei, I heard you lost your job? What? Drink to drown your sorrows?"


    "What a waste of your sister''s business! Who are you?" Zhang bai closed his eyes and cursed.


    The receiver was obviously stunned, "Open your own studio? Is he capable of that?"


    "Fuck you." Zhang xiao bai cursed and hung up the phone.


    Ring...


    After a while, the phone rang again. This time, an hu got up to answer the call and spoke with his eyes closed, "Hello, who is it?"


    "Who scolded me just now?" An angry voice came from the receiver.


    An hu was stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked around the room, only to find zhang xiaobai and teng fei shouting at the phone, "What''s the matter, my brother? Fuck you!"


    After cursing, she hung up the phone and went back to sleep.


    Ring...


    The phone rang again. This time, the three of them stood up at the same time, squinting at each other as zhang xiaobai and an hu muttered at the same time, "Answer it." Then he fell down and went back to sleep.


    Teng fei rubbed his face and looked at the caller id, frowning slightly, "Hey, wang youcai, why are you calling?"


    "Zhao teng fei, who are the two people who are scolding me?" There was a roar from the receiver.


    Teng fei tilted his head and glanced at zhang xiaobai and an hu before muttering to his phone, "What''s the matter with you? I''m hanging up now."


    "Tomorrow afternoon, the high school reunion will be held on the second floor of the huateng hotel in hang city. Inform an hu and zhang xiaobai, and who is scolding me?"


    "Got it." Teng fei responded and hung up the phone, falling asleep on zhang xiao bai and an hu.


    At the gate of the huateng hotel in hangzhou, a young man in a suit looked at the phone that was ringing with a blind tone and growled through gritted teeth, "Zhao teng fei, you wait. Do you think I don''t know it''s zhang xiao bai and an hu? You guys didn''t give me wang youcai''s face in school, yet you still dare to scold me. Just wait and see. I will definitely humiliate you the day after tomorrow."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two woke up in the drowsy evening. After careful identification, they realized that the three of them were at the huateng hotel. They ate some random food and told him about the reunion the day after tomorrow. Zhang xiaobai called xu Zhengyang and asked him to bring the car over.


    Crack!


    The door was opened and xu Zhengyang and wang rou walked in.


    "You''re awake. Have you eaten?" Wang rou asked while helping an hu tidy up his clothes.


    An hu smiled foolishly, "I ate it."


    "Let''s go to the school reunion tomorrow. We''ll go to the shopping mall to buy clothes later. Don''t be polite with me." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    "Alright, let''s continue fighting the rich tonight." An hu was the first to agree.

 Chapter 139 Buy Clothes

    Fengfeng shopping mall in hangzhou, this is the top consumer shopping mall in hangzhou. There are all kinds of brand stores here. You can''t even enter the shopping mall without a million or 800,000 yuan in your card.


    Whoo! Creak!


    A sapphire audi pike came from a distance and parked steadily in the underground parking lot of the mall.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other five people filed down from the car.


    "Let''s go." With a handsome wave of his hand, zhang xiaobai walked to the elevator in the underground parking lot first.


    The five of them went upstairs to the clothing area and stopped at an armani store.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Zhang xiaobai entered the store first.


    Without zhang xiaobai''s greeting, an hu dragged wang rou and teng fei to the clothing booth and began to invade all kinds of clothes.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and smiled. They sat down in the rest area and waited for an hu and the others to pick out their clothes.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A series of crisp footsteps sounded, and zhang xiao bai looked up in boredom. His body suddenly froze, and his eyes revealed a complicated expression.


    Xu Zhengyang noticed something unusual and was slightly stunned. He turned to look at the entrance of the store.


    A man and a woman walked in from the entrance of the store. There were eight gold rings on ten fingers and one jade ring on each thumb.


    The woman was dressed in a short, dark purple dress with white patches on her v-neckline. In order to cooperate, he bent down and carried an lv limited edition leather bag with his other hand. His long hair was curled up, revealing his exquisite facial features. Although she wasn''t considered a peerless beauty, she was still a pretty girl.


    It was just that the height of the man who was more than 1.7 meters tall was comparable to that of the man who was around 1.5 meters tall. No matter how he looked at it, he felt a sense of peace.


    The woman who entered the store looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai in the rest area with a look of surprise on her face.


    "Lulu, what''s wrong?" The mediterranean man noticed the woman''s peculiarity and asked as he followed her gaze.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment before he stood up and walked towards the woman. He walked closer and spoke in a calm voice, "Li lu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Li lu looked puzzled as she pulled her hair behind her ear and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Why are you here? To buy clothes? Can you afford it?"


    Mediterranean grabbed li lu''s hand, glanced at zhang xiao bai, and turned to look at li lu, "Lulu, who is this? Don''t you want to introduce me to my husband?"


    Li lu smiled at the mediterranean, "Dear, this is my high school classmate, zhang xiaobai."


    "Oh, your high school boyfriend!" Looking at zhang xiaobai from head to toe in the mediterranean sea, he curled his lips in disdain, "You''re so poor and shabby, yet you still have the nerve to come to the fenghua shopping mall to have fun!"


    "Maybe. I don''t know if I was blind in the past and would have taken a fancy to a country bumpkin like him. Dear, let''s ignore them so that we won''t lose our status." Li lu looked disdainful.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and he opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    "Xiao bai, help us take a look." There was a shout from a distance, and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look.


    An hu and teng fei each wore a straight suit with two sets of clothes in their hands. Wang rou was wearing a tight dress, and she followed behind them with a red face. She was also carrying two sets of clothes in her hands.


    "Would you like to see this set or these two sets?" An hu looked at zhang xiaobai and gestured back and forth between the two sets of clothes in his hands and his body.


    "Eh? Li lu?" Teng fei recognized li lu beside him and looked at her in surprise before turning to look at zhang xiao.


    An hu raised his head and looked at li lu, his face filled with anger when he recognized her, "Li lu, how dare you show up in front of xiao bai? Back then, xiao bai almost got beaten up for fighting with a gangster outside the school for you. What about you? Leaving xiao bai behind to follow wang youcai, why? Now that she was dumped by wang youcai, she was defeated by him!"


    "You..." Li lu''s expression changed as she glared at an hu.


    "Kid, who are you calling short?" A sinister gleam flashed across the eyes of the mediterranean.


    An hu looked down at the mediterranean sea, "Scold you, what''s wrong? You can call my brother poor and forbid me to scold you?"


    It turned out that the three of them didn''t really want zhang xiaobai to look at clothes, but when li lu and the mediterranean despised zhang xiaobai, wang rou accidentally saw them. When the three of them came over, they did not see li lu''s face. When they came over, they recognized that the woman who humiliated zhang xiaobai beside the mediterranean was zhang xiaobai''s first girlfriend in high school.


    The mediterranean stared viciously at an hu in front of him. Because of his height, he could only hold his head high. An hu was 1.9 meters tall, and the mediterranean looked like a child who was making a cow out of his father from a distance.


    "Hu zi, forget it. There''s no need to stoop to their level. The clothes on your body and the ones on your hands are not bad. I want them all." Zhang xiao patted an hu on the shoulder and ignored li lu and the mediterranean.


    "Hehe, it''s just funny! You know how much a piece of clothing costs here? Can you afford it?" Country bumpkin three brothers?" Li lu sneered and glanced at zhang xiaobai, an hu, and teng fei, her eyes full of ridicule.


    "You... You''re not allowed to scold brother hu zi." Wang rou pouted and took a step forward, looking at li lu with dissatisfaction.


    Wang rou, who was 1.6 meters tall, was blocked by an hu, who was 1.9 meters tall.


    "What are you? Do you speak for yourself? Li lu''s almond eyes widened.


    An hu took a step forward and looked at li lu coldly, "Can you scold me again?"


    A trace of panic flashed across li lu''s eyes as she took a step back.


    Mediterranean eyes lit up and looked at wang rou from head to toe, "Miss, I''m the chairman of wealth jewelry, qian dafu. This is my business card. We can have tea and chat when we have the chance."

 Chapter 140 I Want All the Bumpkins

    "No." Wang rou took a step to hide behind an hu.


    "Enough." Zhang xiao''s face darkened as he stood between an hu and qian dafu and turned to look at li lu, "Initially, I didn''t want to argue with you about the feelings of my classmates, but you shouldn''t insult my brother."


    "So what if I insult you? You are the three brothers of the country bumpkin." Li lu was already furious at qian dafu''s actions, but she did not dare to show it to her rich man. Now that she saw that zhang xiaobai, who had been obedient to her in school, dared to scold her, she instantly spilled her anger on his head.


    "Kid, this big guy scolded me. I can ignore you if I keep this girl. Otherwise, I will make you suffer." Qian dafu no longer pretended to be a gentleman, his wicked eyes constantly swept across wang rou''s delicate face.


    "You..." An hu was interrupted before he could finish his roar.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai gave qian dafu a loud slap on the face, which made qian dafu turn around two times in place. The corner of his mouth was bleeding and his face was red and swollen. Coupled with his short stature, he was a living sweet potato.


    "You poor wretch, how dare you hit me?" Qian dafu glared at zhang xiaobai with a sinister look in his eyes.


    Li lu quickly supported qian dafu and glared at zhang xiao bai angrily, "Zhang xiao bai, how dare you hit da fu? Do you not want to live anymore?"


    "Poor guy?" Zhang xiao did not even pay attention to li lu, "Call your manager."


    "Ah? Oh oh oh! The salesperson quickly winked at the cashier, grabbed the phone, and called the manager.


    "Kid, you''re dead." Qian dafu said fiercely and turned to walk out of the store. Li lu glared at zhang xiaobai and quickly followed him.


    "Brother bai, I''m sorry for causing you trouble." Wang rou looked at zhang xiaobai guiltily.


    "Xiao bai..." An hu also wanted to speak but was interrupted by zhang xiao again, "What trouble is this? He''s got my brother in a lot of trouble."


    "Kid, don''t run." Qian dafu made a phone call from the store and came back again. Li lu followed closely behind and entered the store, looking at zhang xiaobai with a face full of ridicule, "Zhang xiao bai, didn''t the three of you claim to be invincible when you were in school? I''ll see how well you can fight today!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s easy to discuss. If you have something to discuss, you can discuss it. Don''t make a move here!" A young man dressed in a suit rushed into the store and came to zhang xiaobai''s moneybags to smooth things over.


    "Who the hell are you? Go away." Qian dafu glared fiercely at the young man.


    The young man''s expression changed. He looked at qian dafu and his voice was indifferent and cold, "Sir, this is armani''s exclusive store. If you are here to shop, we will welcome you at 12 points. However, if you are here to cause trouble, we can only call the police."


    Qian dafu''s expression changed. He glanced at the young man''s cold face and shut his mouth. Although he was the boss of a jewelry company and this was just a small store, he was relying on armani!


    When the young man saw that qian dafu had shut his mouth, he ignored him and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with a smile, "This gentleman, I''ve already made myself clear. It''s our responsibility to make you unhappy in our store. In this way, you and your friend will receive a 20 % discount for today''s consumption. What do you think?"


    The young man''s attitude made zhang xiaobai very surprised. He looked at the young man from head to toe and could not help but secretly nod his head.


    "No need. If you give me 20 % discount, I''m afraid you''ll lose your job." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at qian dafu, "Some people say that we are country bumpkins and poor people. I want to prove today that country bumpkins can also be rich."


    "Haha, mister, you''re joking. You''re wearing a custom-made pure handmade casual outfit from country y''s top designers. You can''t take it down without two million yuan, and it''s still priceless." The young man replied with a chuckle.


    Qian dafu and li lu looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, unable to react for a moment.


    "Damn it, xiao bai, put two million yuan on your body." An hu let out a strange cry and went forward to touch zhang xiao''s body.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped an hu''s large hand which was invading him with disgust, "Get lost. Touch your rourou."


    "Brother bai!" Wang rou''s face was flushed red and she rolled her eyes at zhang xiao.


    An hu sniffed his hand and looked intoxicated, "Ah, I smell money."


    Bang!


    Teng fei kicked an hu''s butt and scolded him with a laugh, "F* ck off, don''t embarrass yourself here."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head as he looked up at the young man, "You are..."


    "I''m the manager of this exclusive store, Lee Jung." The young man answered with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai took out a piece of dough and handed it to Lee Jung, "This is my business card. If you want to change a company one day, you can come to devil''s city to look for me."


    Lee Jung was slightly stunned. He took the business card and was shocked. He gulped and took a deep breath as he stared at zhang xiao, "Alright, if necessary, I will go to the devil''s city to look for Mr. Zhang."


    "Alright, now wrap up all the clothes in the shop. I''ll take all the country bumpkin." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Lee Jung.


    Lee Jung was stunned again, then he looked at qian dafu and nodded with a smile, "Okay."


    "What?" Qian dafu looked at zhang xiao in disbelief.


    He turned around and went to the cashier. Lee Jung gathered all the employees and began to arrange clothes.


    "Xiao bai, why did you buy so many clothes?" An hu stared blankly at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Rich and willful."


    "It''s burned." An hu curled his lips.


    Beep!


    The store opened and five burly men came to qian dafu, "Boss."


    Hearing that, qian dafu and li lu, who were shocked by zhang xiaobai''s large amount of money, woke up.


    Before qian da fu could make a decision, zhang xiao bai made a decision for him, "Brother xu, I''ve already booked this place. Let''s clear out the irrelevant people."


    Without a word, xu Zhengyang came to qian dafu and the others and expressionlessly spat out a word, "Please."


    "Kid, do you know who the f* ck we are? Do you know who my boss is? Who are you going to compete with here?" A macho man pointed at xu Zhengyang''s nose and cursed.


    "Throw it out." Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Xu Zhengyang responded.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a wave of his hand, xu Zhengyang opened the door of the store and kicked the three people out of the store. He turned around and grabbed the collars of the two macho men. He forcefully picked up the two macho men, who weighed nearly 200 kilograms, and threw them out of the store. He grabbed qian dafu again.

 Chapter 141 Qipao Slit so High?

    "I''ll go by myself." Qian dafu shouted and was about to run to the door, but his feet were empty. When he looked up, xu Zhengyang had already picked him up by the back of his collar.


    Bang!


    After stepping into his followers, qian dafu was also thrown out of the store.


    Xu Zhengyang coldly stared at li lu, who was standing there in shock, "Please."


    Li lu took a step back and sat down on the ground. Xu Zhengyang took a step forward and was about to pick her up.


    "No." Li lu exclaimed and climbed out of the store with her hands and feet.


    He turned around and returned to zhang xiao bai''s side. Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiao with a trace of worry in his eyes.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows at xu Zhengyang, "It''s all in the past. Such a woman doesn''t deserve me to care about her anymore."


    "That''s good." Xu Zhengyang chuckled and secretly let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhang xiaobai was a person who valued feelings, and li lu was his first love. Xu Zhengyang was really afraid that he would still be concerned about li lu. Li lu was really not worthy of zhang xiaobai.


    Turning around, he took a look at the busy store before zhang xiao came in front of Lee Jung, "Lee Jung, pack up what my brothers and the three of them have now and settle all the accounts. I''ll leave after I''ve settled the bill. You can take the rest to the huateng hotel. Don''t worry. I''ll definitely be busy tonight. It''ll be the same tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Okay, Mr. Zhang." Lee Jung answered for the rest of his life. He personally wrapped the clothes for an hu and the others, then took over the cashier''s job and quickly and effectively calculated the price of all the items.


    After paying the bill, zhang xiaobai and the others continued to shop in the mall.


    It wasn''t until 11 pm that the five of them walked out of the mall full of bags.


    Ring!


    In his sleep, he was woken up by the ringing of the phone and picked up the phone in a daze, "Hey!"


    "Zhao teng fei, don''t forget, it''s 11 o'' clock on the second floor of the huateng hotel." An unfriendly warning came from the receiver.


    Teng fei frowned and muttered, "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, he rubbed his head and cursed, "Damn an hu, you have to drink too much."


    They got up, dressed, and flew to wake an hu and zhang xiaobai up one by one. After washing up, zhang xiaobai and wang rou, who were blushing, took the elevator and rushed to the second floor.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened, and zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the elevator. Xu Zhengyang did not follow them. Now, he was taking the tyrannosaurus and his people to help huateng receive tianfa entertainment.


    "Welcome!" As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, the six guests at the entrance bent down and bowed. Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded as he walked out of the elevator. Suddenly, zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the hostess.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Fei fei and the others looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the qipao that was cut into the thigh of the greeter, then at the snow-white area on his chest. He turned around and looked at wang rou in confusion, "Rourou, you''re a girl. You should know about qipaos. Do ordinary qipaos open so high? Is it that low in front?"


    Wang rou turned her head to look at the qipao and shook her head gently, "No, I''ve never seen anything so short."


    "Are your qipaos custom-made? Why is it so short? Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at the six welcoming ladies.


    The six guests looked at each other and didn''t know how to answer.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A rush of high heels clashed with the ground. A beautiful woman in a brown uniform came to the elevator and smiled at zhang xiaobai, "Hello, sir. I''m the hotel manager. May I help you?"


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the beautiful woman.


    She was dressed in a coffee-colored uniform, revealing the flamboyant figure of the beautiful woman.


    I wonder why their cheongsam is so high Is it that low in front?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wang yanan with a questioning gaze.


    Wang yaman was slightly taken aback. He lowered his head to look at the opening of the qipao and looked up at zhang xiaobai with a smile, "This is a custom-made dress from the hotel. I''m not sure why."


    "This is my business card. I think you should know." Zhang xiaobai saw a trace of dissatisfaction and resentment in wang ya man''s eyes. He thought for a moment and took out his business card to pass it to wang ya man.


    Wang yaman took the business card with both hands and took a look at it. His eyes widened in an instant. He looked up at zhang xiao in disbelief. Just as he was about to bend over and speak, zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him.


    "No need. Just tell me why their qipaos are so high." Zhang xiaobai looked at wang yaman expressionlessly.


    Wang yanan glanced at the elevator entrance, carefully put away his business card, and turned to signal, "Sir, please follow me."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other four followed wang yanan to the supervisor''s office.


    As soon as he entered the office, wang yaman bowed respectfully towards zhang xiaobai, "Chairman."


    "Tell me." Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at wang yaman. Originally, he was just curious for a moment, but he didn''t expect that things wouldn''t be as simple as this.


    Wang yaman thought about it and did not answer zhang xiaobai immediately. He mustered up his courage and asked zhang xiaobai a question, "Chairman, what do you think is the most important thing in a hotel?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. He felt that this question was too profound. Wang yaman''s performance made zhang xiaobai''s heart sink at the same time. Suddenly, he felt that things seemed to be more serious than he had imagined. He pondered for a while and answered tentatively, "Hotel food? A customer''s reputation?"


    A trace of astonishment flashed across wang yaman''s eyes as he stared blankly at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai muttered gloomily, "I don''t know how to run a hotel, but at least I don''t think the most important thing in a hotel is how high the qipao and underpants are. If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t dawdle."


    "Uh..." Wang yaman was slightly confused. He adjusted his thoughts and spoke cautiously, "Chairman, do you think it''s the right way to sell your legs to attract customers?"


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and his face darkened, "Go on, spit out whatever you have in mind."


    Wang yanan took a deep breath, as if he had given it all away, "Chairman, I don''t think a hotel should be run well by women, but by considerate service and the reputation of its customers. A hotel..."


    Wang yanan began his long speech.


    After zhang xiao bai heard this, he took a deep breath and said something that made wang yaman frustrated, "I don''t quite understand."


    Wang yaman almost lost his breath. He coughed and calmed himself down. He looked at zhang xiaobai with disappointment. Anyway, she had already risked everything, so she wasn''t afraid of anything. "Chairman, there is a big problem with the hotel''s business philosophy right now. Now, all the huateng hotels have changed their uniforms and all the guests are exposed like that. Do you think this is appropriate?" This is a hotel, not a nightclub."

 Chapter 142 Wang Yaman

    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at wang yaman, "What''s your major?"


    "Hotel management and management, graduated from m nation''s Dylan biya university master''s degree." Wang yanan looked directly into xiao bai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai saw a strong sense of confidence and a hint of depression in wang yaman''s eyes.


    Wang yanan was a top student at Dylan biya university in m nation, and he wanted to go back to china to develop after graduation. Shoot, and Discovery Inn Hotel''s business has a big problem.


    Initially, she thought that the company''s higher-ups would change, but over a period of time, the way they operated was getting more and more ridiculous. The change in their uniforms had even touched a certain bottom line of wang yanan, which was why they would go all out to talk to zhang xiaobai today. However, zhang xiaobai''s ignorant look was understood by her as an act of stupidity, and the disappointment in her heart towards hua teng grew more and more intense.


    "Dylan biya university? It''s a famous university in the world! Wang rou looked at wang yaman in surprise.


    An hu gently pulled wang rou and gestured her not to speak.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello, xiao bai." Gong meiqi''s voice on the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai said gently, "Meiqi, is the company very busy?"


    "Nonsense, you big boss doesn''t care about anything. Addie and I are going crazy." Gong meiqi''s dissatisfied voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, "So busy? Let the hotel go and give up the hotel industry!"


    Wang yanan and the others were shocked.


    Gong meiqi, who was on the other side of the phone, was stunned for a moment before she heard a giggle, "You''re the big boss and you''re in charge. Isn''t it just a matter of closing the hotel?"


    "Meiqi, I''m not joking with you. You''re in charge of the hotel. If you feel that you''re too busy, then shut down all the hotels under huateng." Zhang xiao bai''s voice was tinged with anger.


    At this moment, gong meiqi, who was at the airport in hangzhou, looked at her phone in a daze. She had originally heard that zhang xiaobai was going to sign his good brother''s girlfriend into the company when he was young. She had planned to take this opportunity to meet zhang xiaobai''s friend and secretly come to hang city to surprise zhang xiaobai, but she did not expect to receive him as soon as she got off the plane. He called zhang xiao bai, and his tone was filled with anger.


    Gong meiqi put away her joking attitude and frowned slightly, "Xiao bai, what happened?"


    "No matter where you are, come to hang city immediately. Go to the hotel here and find a female supervisor named wang yanan. Listen to her business philosophy and discuss how to reform her. Also, meiqi, my company, zhang xiaobai, doesn''t need female employees to show their breasts and legs to attract customers."


    Gong meiqi stared blankly at the phone that was making a blind sound and frowned deeply. Although zhang xiao''s tone was not very strong, gong meiqi could clearly feel the anger and even disappointment in him.


    After pondering for a while, gong meiqi turned to look at chen ying, "Xiaoying, contact the headquarters immediately. I want all the management plans of huateng hotel in the past six months."


    "Okay, sister mei qi." Chen ying nodded and took out his phone to make a call. Chen ying and leng ye were not only gong meiqi and Addie''s bodyguards but also their assistants, so chen ying had the right to transfer the company''s information.


    The two of them walked out of the airport and hailed a taxi to the huateng hotel.


    In the car, the business plan of huateng hotel for the past half a year was continuously sent to gong meiqi''s mailbox.


    "Damn it, it''s my fault. I ignored the operation of the hotel. Bastard, I trusted him so much." Gong meiqi''s face was filled with anger.


    In the manager''s office on the second floor of the huateng hotel in hangzhou, zhang xiaobai hung up the phone and turned to look at wang yanan, "Supervisor wang, I really don''t know much about hotel management. The vice president of the hotel industry, gong meiqi, will contact you in the next few days. When the time comes, you can discuss how the hotel should be reformed."


    "Chairman, chairman." Wang yanan was stunned. She didn''t expect zhang xiaobai to take this matter so seriously and directly asked the vice president of the company to look for her. She swallowed a mouthful of water and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "If you have any ideas, just put them forward. As long as it''s for the good of the company, I will accept them. Take your business card and if you find any problems in the future, you can call me directly. I still have to go ahead."


    The group of people left the office until the door of the office was closed. Wang yanan was still in a daze. After a while, wang yanan woke up with a shudder. He glanced at the office and realized that there was no one else besides him, and a look of self-mockery appeared on his face, "Wang yanan, are you hallucinating? How could the chairman listen to you nagging? And because you called the vice president of the company..."


    Suddenly, wang yanan stood rooted to the ground and started searching frantically. She found a business card and saw the words'' chairman zhang xiaobai of huateng group'' clearly written on it. Wang yanan almost burst into tears. He carefully put away his business card again and turned to look at the street outside the office window. Wang yanan''s eyes showed gratitude, hope and deep determination, "Thank you, chairman! I will definitely devote my life''s learning to huateng hotel. I will definitely repay you for your trust today."


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them walked out of the supervisor''s office on the second floor and walked towards the main hall.


    "Oh, the three swordsmen from our class are here." Just as she reached the entrance of the hall, a strange voice sounded.


    Wang youcai looked at zhang xiaobai and the others and secretly thought about how to humiliate the three of them. Suddenly, wang youcai''s eyes lit up. He looked at wang rou, who was beside an hu, and his eyes turned to plan.


    "Wang youcai, you deserve a beating again, don''t you?" An hu hu glared fiercely at wang youcai.


    Wang youcai glanced at an hu''s large body and his pupils shrank slightly, then returned to normal, "You guys go in first. Everyone is waiting. We''ll go into the private room together."


    Without even looking at wang youcai, zhang xiaobai walked straight in.


    Looking at the four people walking into the hall, wang youcai secretly muttered to himself, "I''ll let you be arrogant for a while now. When you cry later, an hu, an hu, and young master lin will like pure girls."


    "Xiao bai, an hu, and fei fei." Zhang xiaobai and the others had just entered the hall when a surprised voice came. A young man dressed in casual clothes like zhang xiaobai quickly walked in front of them and punched each of them, "The three of you really came, and I thought you weren''t coming? Especially you, zhang xiaobai, who''s been missing for half a year, so what? Forget about these old classmates."

 Chapter 143 Class Reunion

    "No one can forget you if you forget. You still owe me a few meals." Zhang xiaobai punched the young man''s chest and looked at him in surprise, "Alright, you''re much stronger now. You''re not the little bean sprout that everyone could bully back then."


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go! Your brother is now an honorable people''s police officer, what little bean sprout? Don''t mention black history!" The young man laughed and cursed.


    An hu smiled and moved his wrist, "Li tong, did you become a policeman? That skill should be very good. Let''s practice when we have time."


    Go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, Li tong glanced at the three of them and thought that zhang xiaobai should be the weakest of the three.


    "Alright, as long as you win against xiao bai, not to mention an hu, I''ll give in to you." Teng fei looked at li tong with a smile.


    Li tong nodded without hesitation, "Alright, teng fei, this is what you said. Xiao bai, let''s practice when we have time."


    "Okay, no problem." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and nodded his head. Seeing that the student who was walking with the three of them in the school had already achieved something, zhang xiaobai was really happy for him.


    Li tong was zhang xiaobai''s roommates in high school. Because she was small and thin, she was bullied a lot. Every time she was bullied, it was zhang xiaobai and the other two who stood up for him and sought justice for him. He was also zhang xiaobai''s best friend in high school, and later because he was often bullied, he worked hard. Admitted to the police school, this year just graduated to apply for work in hometown of hangzhou.


    "Eh? This is..." Li tong noticed wang rou and smiled at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    An hu chuckled and took wang rou''s hand to introduce them, "My girlfriend wang rou, this is li tong, our three best friends. She''s the little bean sprout that I told you about."


    "Hello."


    "Hello." The two of them greeted each other, and li tong glared at an hu. She was dissatisfied with him calling her little bean sprout. An hu didn''t show any weakness and even shook his fist. Li tong was stunned.


    "Zhao teng fei."


    "An hu."


    "Zhang xiao bai is here too."


    A group of students came forward to greet them. No matter if they were sincere or hypocritical, they were very polite.


    "Students, let me introduce you." Everyone was talking when a shout came.


    Following the sound, wang youcai and the three young men walked towards the crowd. Two of them were also high school classmates, and the other one was unknown to everyone.


    Wang youcai saw that everyone was looking at him and smiled proudly, "This is the young master of the vice general manager of huateng hotel, lin kang and lin shao. Thanks to young master lin''s help today, otherwise, we wouldn''t be able to make a reservation."


    As he spoke, wang youcai gave lin kang a look. Lin kang looked in the direction where wang youcai was winking, and his eyes lit up instantly. He reached out and patted wang youcai on the shoulder, "Haha, you''re so polite. Who are we friends with?"


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. Although wang youcai and lin kang''s actions were obscure, they couldn''t escape zhang xiaobai''s eyes. He turned to look at wang rou and thought to himself, wang youcai and lin kang, if you dare to plot against rourou, no one can protect you.


    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded and an apologetic voice followed, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Everyone turned to look, and most of the men''s eyes lit up.


    A woman was rushing towards everyone.


    "It''s not too late, it''s not too late. Being late is the privilege of a beautiful woman, isn''t it?" Wang youcai''s eyes sparkled.


    "Yes." Most of the students opened their mouths to cater.


    "Li lu!"


    "It''s too beautiful!"


    Li tong narrowed her eyes, then returned to normal, with a faint evil smile on her lips.


    Amidst everyone''s exclamations and praises, li lu slowly walked up to xiao bai and reached out to stare at him, "Xiao bai, we meet again."


    "Yes, we meet again." Zhang xiaobai nodded and reached out to shake li lu gently.


    Li lu''s expression changed, and she immediately returned to normal. Just as she was about to find another topic, wang youcai interrupted, "Li lu, let me introduce you. This is the young master of the vice president of huateng hotel, lin kang and young master lin."


    "Hello, young master lin." Li lu turned around and nodded at lin kang before turning to look at zhang xiaobai again. Just as she was about to speak, she was interrupted again.


    "Everyone''s almost here. Should we go into the private room?" Li tong took a step forward and stopped between zhang xiao bai and li lu, looking at wang youcai.


    "Yes, let''s go into the private room." Wang youcai reached out to greet everyone.


    Li tong turned around and hugged zhang xiaobai''s neck as she walked towards the private room.


    "There''s no need to do this. I don''t have any feelings for her anymore." Zhang xiaobai smiled at li tong.


    Li tong took a serious look at zhang xiaobai and heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    When zhang xiao bai was hospitalized for li lu''s fight, li lu abandoned zhang xiao and followed wang youcai. What was so good about it? He was afraid that zhang xiao would get into trouble. If he knew that he had heard about zhang xiao in the past, now zhang xiao could crush wang youcai with just one finger, he wondered if he would still stop him.


    Everyone entered the private room and three tables were just enough for everyone to sit down.


    Wang youcai put lin kang on the table in the middle and shouted at zhang xiaobai, "Zhang xiao bai, do you three want to sit here too?"


    The three of them ignored wang youcai and sat at the table on the left.


    Just as an hu and teng fei were about to sit on both sides of zhang xiaobai, zhang xiaobai waved his hand and pulled wang rou to let her sit beside him. When he entered the door, zhang xiaobai saw that wang youcai secretly gave lin kang a bag of powder, so he prepared for the rainy day and arranged wang rou beside him to take care of her.


    An hu and teng fei thought that zhang xiaobai felt that wang rou only knew the three of them and would feel uncomfortable with others, so they didn''t think too much.


    "An hu, look at xiao bai. Don''t you know how to be a boyfriend for rourou?" Teng fei sat on zhang xiaobai''s left and scolded an hu who was sitting on wang rou''s right.


    "My fault, my fault." An hu quickly admitted his mistake. On wang rou''s question, an hu was always so humble and violent.

 Chapter 144 Order

    Li tong sat down beside teng fei and looked at them with confusion, "What is it? What are you talking about?"


    "Rourou doesn''t know anyone. Xiao bai can think of letting her sit in the middle of us so that she won''t be embarrassed. An hu wouldn''t have thought of that." Teng fei explained to li tong.


    Li tong pouted, "How could a guy with muscles in his head think that? I wonder, how can this guy find such a beautiful girlfriend? Wang rou, did this big guy force you? Don''t be afraid. I''m a police officer. Tell me the truth and I''ll arrest him."


    "Little bean sprout, I think you''re itching." An hu glared and was about to get up.


    Wang rou pulled an hu and turned to look at li tong with dissatisfaction, "Brother hu zi treats me very well."


    "Rourou, little bean is joking. When we were in school, it was best to count the four of us." Seeing that wang rou was serious, teng fei explained to li tong.


    Wang rou was slightly stunned and her face turned red, "Sorry, brother li tong."


    "I''m fine, but aren''t you too naive?" Li tong looked at wang rou in astonishment.


    Wang rou lowered her head shyly.


    Zhang xiaobai saw that they had misunderstood and did not explain, so he smiled gently, "Little bean sprout, stop teasing rourou. Rourou has a thin skin. You''re talking about her. Be careful that hu zi is anxious with you!"


    Li tong saw that an hu was already rolling up his sleeves and hurriedly waved her hand, "Okay, okay, okay. I won''t say it, I won''t say it."


    "Li lu, come sit here." While zhang xiao bai and the others were chatting, wang youcai asked li lu to sit beside him.


    "No need." Li lu responded and walked to the side of teng fei, "Zhao teng fei, can I change seats with you?"


    Teng fei looked up at li lu and said indifferently, "No."


    Li lu''s face stiffened. She glanced at zhang xiaobai and walked beside li tong.


    Wang youcai''s expression changed.


    Lin kang smiled and whispered to wang youcai, "Is that zhang xiao bai, an hu and zhao teng fei the person you want to deal with?"


    "Yes." Wang youcai answered softly.


    Lin kang turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "What background do they have?"


    "They? Hmph, they''re just a bunch of poor jerks." Wang youcai snorted disdainfully.


    Lin kang nodded.


    "Waiter, serve the menu." Wang youcai shouted and a few waiters brought the menu to the three table people.


    Lin kang smiled and stood up to speak loudly, "Everyone, please do as you please. Today''s expenses are on me."


    "I remember that even if the higher-ups of the huateng hotel were to eat in the restaurant, they wouldn''t be allowed to sign the bill, right?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at lin kang.


    Lin kang narrowed his eyes, "That''s right, president gong personally ordered the hotel''s leaders to eat in the restaurant. Other than official business, they are not allowed to sign the bill."


    "You mean you''re going to pay the bill?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    Lin kang raised his hand to stop wang youcai, who was about to speak, and nodded, "Of course."


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    Wang youcai sneered. "Zhang xiao bai, you haven''t eaten in such a high-class hotel before, have you?" Young master lin is treating us today. You''re really lucky. Thank you, young master lin."


    "Thank you, young master lin."


    "Thank you, young master lin." Before zhang xiao bai could say anything, someone was already eager to suck up to him.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored her and took the menu and started flipping through it.


    Lin kang came to zhang xiaobai and glanced at zhang xiaobai, who was flipping through the menu, then turned to look at wang rou, "What do you call this beauty?"


    "My name is wang rou." Wang rou answered honestly.


    An hu looked at lin kang vigilantly.


    "Miss wang, you can order whatever you want. You''re welcome." Lin kang smiled and took out a business card, "This is my business card. Please keep it. You can call me if you need anything. I''m very willing to help a beautiful woman like miss wang."


    Wang rou''s expression changed. She pulled an hu, who was about to speak, but didn''t take the business card and chuckled, "No need. If there''s anything, I can look for my boyfriend."


    Lin kang glanced at an hu and put the business card on the table in front of wang rou with a smile, "I think miss wang will call me."


    "Alas! Excuse me, please. Just as an hu was about to explode, zhang xiaobai pulled lin kang aside and placed the menu in front of wang rou." Rourou, young master lin has already said it. Let''s just order. What do you want to eat?"


    Lin kang had been pulled aside by zhang xiaobai, and his face was full of smiles after hearing zhang xiaobai''s words, "Yes, miss wang, feel free to order."


    Wang rou looked at zhang xiaobai confusedly, and zhang xiaobai smiled gently at wang rou, "Young master lin doesn''t lack money, just give him some."


    Teng fei, an hu, li tong three people looked at each other and smiled at each other. They could see that zhang xiaobai was going to take the risk.


    "Rourou, look, each of the 16 special dishes on this menu is quite delicious. How about we order one each? Alright, if you don''t say anything, then take it as your tacit consent!" Without giving wang rou a chance to speak, zhang xiao raised his head and looked at the waiter who was recording the dishes, "One for each table of sixteen specialties."


    Then, she turned to look at lin kang, "Young master lin shouldn''t mind, right?"


    "I don''t mind." Lin kang smiled lightly, secretly calculating that three servings of 16 special dishes were less than 100,000 yuan.


    "Rourou, look at this. If you''re talented, you have to have a drink. There are more than 30 of us, so you can count to 40 people. No one has a bottle of lafite from 82 years old, just 40 bottles. What do you think? Yes, I agree again." Zhang xiaobai''s trick came again.


    Lin kang''s eyes twitched as he forced a smile and nodded in agreement.


    "Rourou, look, there''s food, wine, and desserts. This foie gras sauce is not bad. One catty, 40 catties, and..." Zhang xiaobai followed through.


    Lin kang''s eyes were spitting fire.


    "Zhang xiao bai, that''s enough, you..." Wang youcai saw lin kang winking at him and hurriedly stood up to stop zhang xiao.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai threw the menu on the table and interrupted wang youcai''s words, which shocked everyone who was watching the show.


    "Wang youcai, young master lin is treating us. He didn''t say anything. What are you talking about? What''s your decision about young master lin? Or do you think young master lin has no money? Are you looking down on young master lin?" Zhang xiao slammed wang youcai and turned to look at lin kang, "Young master lin, what do you think of these orders? Much?"


    "Not much, not much." Lin kang responded with a grin, his eyes almost spitting fire. However, for the sake of women and face, he endured it. He was secretly planning on how to get his father to sign the bill for these millions of meals.


    Zhang xiaobai flipped through the menu and curled his lips, "That''s all, waiter, hurry up! Everyone is hungry."


    The waitress left with a big smile on her face.

 Chapter 145 Original

    Lin kangqiang returned to his seat with a smile and whispered in wang youcai''s ear, "Humiliate and humiliate him properly."


    "Don''t worry, young master lin." Wang youcai glared at zhang xiaobai viciously.


    After lin kang left, wang rou looked at an hu carefully, "Brother hu zi, did you order too much? What if..."


    "There''s no chance. Someone will definitely pay. Lin kang can''t afford it. His father can afford it." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    "Xiao bai, lin kang is not a good-tempered person. If you do this, he will take revenge." Li tong looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smirked, "I''m just afraid that he won''t retaliate and dare to plot against my brother''s girlfriend. If I don''t deal with him properly, will it be worth my five thousand years in huaxia?"


    "What logic?" Li tong was a little confused.


    Teng fei and an hu looked at each other and answered in unison, "Xiao bai''s logic."


    "Haha..." After answering, zhang xiaobai and the other two laughed at the same time.


    Other than li lu, everyone at the same table tried their best to stay away from zhang xiaowu and the other five people in order to avoid lin kang''s misunderstanding. Li lu looked at zhang xiaobai, who had little change in his character from high school, and a trace of regret flashed across her eyes. She turned to look at lin kang, her eyes showing hesitation and struggle.


    "Zhang xiao bai, I heard that you''re a game host, but why didn''t I find you on the live streaming platform?" Wang youcai saw that lin kang''s face was getting darker and darker, and he began to take the initiative.


    "I don''t want to be a game host anymore." Zhang xiao bai responded and thought to himself, it''s coming.


    A sneer flashed across wang youcai''s eyes, "That''s right. After playing for so long, there are only diamonds in the segment and only a few thousand fans. A streamer like this shouldn''t appear on the live streaming platform. It would lower the level of the streaming platform."


    After a pause, wang youcai pretended to be concerned about zhang xiao, "What do you do now? You don''t have a job, do you? Look at your outfit. Does it add up to two hundred dollars? If you can''t find a job, tell me. My family owns a gym, and there are so many chain stores. Why don''t you come and set up a front desk for me, or... Clean up?"


    "Wang youcai, you motherf* cker..." An hu stood up and pointed at wang youcai, ready to scold him.


    Teng fei picked up the unfinished tableware in his hand and a trace of coldness flashed across his eyes.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao held onto teng fei''s hand holding the cutlery.


    He pressed his hand to stop an hu from scolding him. Zhang xiao turned to look at wang youcai, "I don''t need you to worry about my work anymore. You should worry about your gym."


    "Yes, wang youcai. Be careful that your gym will close in two days." An hu pandered.


    Teng fei glared at an hu, "What nonsense are you talking about?" She turned to look at wang youcai, "Wang youcai, as a classmate, I wish your gym will close tomorrow."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I''m wrong. Wang youcai, I wish your gym will close tomorrow too." An hu cupped his fists at wang youcai.


    Wang youcai sneered, "Childish."


    "Wang youcai, my brother''s words are very effective." Zhang xiaobai smiled meaningfully at wang youcai.


    Lin kang looked at zhang xiaobai coldly, "I wonder when your three brothers wish our huateng group to go bankrupt?"


    "Huateng group will not fail, and it will become more and more popular. I wish huateng group to become the strongest company in the world." Zhang xiao bai said without hesitation.


    Lin kang smiled in satisfaction. He thought that zhang xiaobai was afraid of him and hua teng.


    Not only lin kang, but also an hu, teng fei, and wang rou, who were aware of the situation, all felt that zhang bai was afraid of lin kang. A trace of disappointment flashed in li lu''s eyes, and she turned to lin kang and winked at him.


    Li tong looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Young master lin, my name is li tong. I''m a police officer of the hangzhou municipal public security bureau. When I was in school, I was taken care of by xiao bai and the others. I also wish huateng corporation will be better and better, and the business will be bigger and bigger."


    Everyone in the private room was stunned when they heard that, and they started to whisper.


    "See? The three best li tong and zhang xiaobai were also friendly with young master lin."


    "Of course, huateng group is the world''s top 500 enterprises. Who dares to provoke it?"


    "That''s not right. Li tong shouldn''t be that kind of person."


    "What kind of person is that? When you enter the society, do you think you''re still in the same school? You rely on your feelings. How can this society not rely on connections and connections?"


    Listening to the discussion in the private room, li tong started to remove the tableware in front of him without changing her expression.


    An hu looked at li tong with dissatisfaction, his face full of contempt, and a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes. He didn''t believe that li tong was a person who liked to take advantage of the situation. Only zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at li tong. When li tong finished removing the cutlery and looked up, he handed the thermos over, "Li tong, heat it up."


    "Okay." Li tong smiled and took the thermos and began to iron the tableware.


    An hu and teng fei looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Some people will change very quickly, and some people will not change for the rest of their lives."


    Teng fei was slightly taken aback and turned to look at li tong, the corners of his mouth curling up slightly. An hu touched his head in a daze. Zhang xiaobai glanced at an hu and curled his lips at li tong.


    An hu turned to look at li tong. Li tong raised her eyebrows at an hu. An hu suddenly realized and grinned.


    "Zhang xiao bai, do you have a girlfriend now?" Wang youcai walked to li lu''s side and placed one hand on the back of li lu''s chair. With the other hand on the table, he smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop an hu and looked at wang youcai, "I don''t lack a girlfriend, and... It''s an original."


    Wang youcai was slightly stunned, and his face darkened instantly.


    "Haha." An hu laughed when he realized what had happened.


    Teng fei said faintly, "The original is always better than the second hand."


    Li tong looked at li lu, then at wang youcai, and finally at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, when will you bring your girlfriend out to meet her? I want to see what the original looks like."


    "You don''t know how to find it yourself, kid?" An hu looked at li tong impatiently.


    Li tong pretended to be wronged, "It''s not that easy to find the original one now."


    "You, you..." Wang youcai''s expression changed again and again. He swung his hand and returned to his seat.


    Wang youcai''s second attack ended in failure.

 Chapter 146 Fight!

    The dishes came up one after another, and everyone started to eat in a strange atmosphere. The private room was divided into two circles. One was a circle where a group of people took turns toasting wang youcai and lin kang. The other was a circle where zhang xiaobai, an hu, teng fei, wang rou and li tong were busy eating and eating. According to an hu''s words, it was, "It''s rare for someone to treat you to a meal. You can''t be sorry for sitting here."


    After three rounds of wine and five dishes, everyone had almost finished eating. Wang youcai raised his glass and shouted, "Students, we thank young master lin for his gracious hospitality."


    "Okay."


    "Thank you, young master lin."


    Other than zhang xiaobai, the whole house, including li lu, stood up. After zhang xiaobai said that zhu huateng was getting better and better, li lu had already given up on the idea of reuniting with zhang xiaobai. She no longer believed that zhang xiaobai had really bought everything from that armani store yesterday. Qing.


    "Zhang xiao bai, what''s wrong with you guys? What a bunch of rude paupers." Wang youcai looked at zhang xiaobai and the others coldly.


    An hu stood up again, "Wang youcai, you f* ck are poor."


    "Hu zi, don''t insult the word'' poor''." Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at an hu.


    "Pffft!" Li tong could not help but spit out the wine in her mouth, "Xiao bai, your mouth is still so cheap!"


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Just eat well. We''re all on our own. You''re welcome." Lin kang smiled as he walked towards zhang xiaobai and the others with two glasses of red wine.


    Lin kang smiled gently when he came to wang rou''s side, "Miss wang, may I have the honor to have a drink with you?"


    Wang rou was slightly stunned. She pulled an hu, who was about to explode, and stood up to take the glass from lin kang. She also knew about huateng group and knew that it was a behemoth. Zhang xiaobai and the other two had never given lin kang face. Wang rou had been secretly worried that lin kang would cause trouble for them. Lin kang came to propose a toast, and she decided to drink it. It was to ease lin kang''s hatred towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Bang!


    Wang rou clinked a glass with lin kang, "Thank you, young master lin, for your hospitality."


    "Miss wang, you''re too kind. It''s my honor to treat miss wang to a meal." Lin kang smiled.


    An hu was unhappy on one side, but wang rou''s hand kept pressing on his shoulder, making it hard for him to act up on the spot.


    Zhang xiaobai secretly nodded. He felt that wang rou was a girl who could be at ease to do this for an hu, himself and the others.


    Slap!


    Just as wang rou was about to put the wine glass to her mouth, zhang xiao stood up and grabbed wang rou''s hand.


    Lin kang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    In wang rou''s stunned eyes, zhang xiaobai took the wine glass in wang rou''s hand and sniffed it under his nose. A cold light flashed across his eyes.


    When he was trained by xu Zhengyang, it was necessary to distinguish some drugs, such as aphrodisiac, spring @ medicine, and so on. In order to practice this zhang xiaobai''s nose for a period of time, he could not smell it.


    Seeing zhang xiaobai''s actions, lin kang''s expression changed slightly. He turned his head and gave wang youcai a look, and wang youcai hurried forward, "Zhang xiao bai, what''s the matter with young master lin and wang rou drinking? Bring it here." Before he could finish speaking, wang youcai reached out to take the wine glass from zhang xiaobai''s hand.


    Avoiding wang youcai''s hand, zhang xiaobai stared coldly at lin kang.


    "What are you doing? Haven''t you had lafite? Are you poor as poor as you are?" Wang youcai still wanted to snatch it, but he was pushed aside by teng fei.


    "Are you blind? Have you ever seen a poor man wear armani? An hu pulled wang rou behind him and shouted at wang youcai.


    "Armani?"


    "Really? An hu is wearing armani!"


    "Hey, look, teng fei is also wearing armani!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Wang youcai was slightly taken aback. The image of zhang xiaobai and the others was deeply ingrained in everyone''s hearts. Moreover, they had just arrived and were already competing with wang youcai and lin kang, causing everyone to not pay much attention to their clothes. After an hu mentioned it, they realized that two of them were wearing armani.


    ''Well, what about armani? It''s not like he''s robbing lafite to drink. Bring it here." Wang youcai was still trying to snatch the wine glass from zhang xiaobai''s hand.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai kicked wang youcai''s chest.


    Bang! Kara!


    Wang youcai flew out and knocked over the dishes on the table.


    "If you dare to cause trouble here, you wait." Lin kang took the opportunity to reprimand zhang xiaobai and wanted to leave.


    Bang!


    With the same kick, lin kang made wang youcai''s legacy. Fortunately, the dishes on the table were almost smashed by wang youcai. The soup on lin kang''s body was much less than wang youcai''s.


    "Ah!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "There''s a fight."


    Only then did the students realize what had happened.


    "Xiao bai, aren''t you too fast? Let me punch you too!" An hu looked at zhang xiao with a face full of resentment.


    Zhang xiaobai glared at an hu, "You won''t go up now!"


    "Why are you beating me now that you''re already on the ground? Wang youcai, stand up and let me beat you up for a while." An hu looked at wang youcai, who was about to stand up, and a bright light flashed across his eyes.


    When wang youcai heard this, he raised his head and glared fiercely at an hu before standing up to look at zhang xiao, "Zhang xiao bai, you wait."


    "Hey, you''re up." An hu was just about to step forward when zhang xiaobai stopped him.


    "Make a call and find all the connections you can find." Zhang xiaobai looked at wang youcai expressionlessly, "You don''t want to leave here yourself."


    "F* ck, if you dare to hit me, you''re dead." Lin kang got up and cursed as he was about to leave, "Try one more step."


    Lin kang stopped in his tracks and pointed at the three of them, "You guys wait for me."


    Wang youcai had just finished his call when lin kang took out his phone and started calling.


    Bang!


    Before lin kang finished broadcasting the number, the door of the private room was kicked open, and the security guards of the huateng hotel entered the private room.


    "Ah!"


    "It has nothing to do with us."


    The other students shouted and hurriedly retreated to the side. Only zhang xiaobai and lin kang and wang youcai were left in the middle of the private room.


    "Why did you just come here? Beat him up and beat him to death." Lin kang pointed at zhang xiaobai and roared at the security guards.


    The security captain frowned and brought the security guard to zhang xiao bai and the others. He turned around and saw that the security captain was stunned. He was transferred from huateng security company to huateng hotel, and he was not unfamiliar with zhang xiao.


    The security captain was about to salute when a shout came, "Stop it."


    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, and a beautiful figure rushed into the private room. It didn''t stop until he rushed to zhang xiao bai''s side. He calmed down and looked at zhang xiao bai nervously, "Dong... Mr. Zhang, are you alright?" Thinking of how zhang xiaobai didn''t want to expose his identity when he gave him his business card, wang yanan changed his words in time.

 Chapter 147 Call Someone

    "Supervisor wang, I''m fine. Take the security guards out. I have something to deal with." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently at wang yaman.


    "Supervisor wang, arrest them. Arrest them." Lin kang roared loudly as he rushed towards zhang xiaobai.


    Bang!


    An hu punched lin kang down and glared at him fiercely, "You better behave yourself."


    "Okay." Wang yanan didn''t even look at lin kang. He nodded at zhang xiaobai and led the security guard out of the private room. The security captain closed the door when he walked out of the private room.


    At this time, a beautiful, beautiful, gorgeous beauty was waiting in wang yanan''s office.


    "You, you guys wait. Don''t think that wang ya man can protect you. Just wait for me." Lin kang took out his phone and dialed again, "Dad, I was beaten up in the hotel. Wang yaman called the security guards away from the person who beat me."


    After hanging up the phone, lin kang looked at zhang xiaobai coldly, "You''re done."


    "Young master lin, my dad will send someone immediately. More than 50 fitness coaches will definitely make them drink a pot of wine." Wang youcai came to lin kang''s side and looked at zhang xiaobai with a sinister expression.


    "How dare you be so arrogant?" An hu hu glared at wang youcai and roared.


    Wang youcai took a step back.


    "It''s over, zhang xiao bai and the others are over."


    "Yes, more than fifty fitness coaches are not allowed to beat them to death!"


    "They even hit young master lin. They''re really finished."


    All the students in the private room started to discuss one after another, and no one looked favorably on zhang xiao bai and the others.


    "Xiao bai, hurry up and leave. I''ll watch from here. I''m a police officer. They can''t do anything to me." Li tong looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted li tong''s shoulder, "Don''t worry, I haven''t taken them seriously yet."


    "There will be more than 50 people coming. Will huateng''s security guard help you fight?" Li tong was anxious.


    "More than people?" Zhang xiao bai smiled disdainfully and took out his phone to call xu Zhengyang." Brother xu, are you done with your work over there?"... When I''m done, I''ll bring the tyrannosaurus to the huateng hotel. There are more people than me."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at an hu, "Hu zi, if I were you, I would beat these two grandsons up right now."


    "It''s not interesting for them to beat me up without fighting back." An hu looked at wang youcai and wang youcai with disdain.


    Zhang xiaobai raised the glass in his hand, "Lin kang drugged rourou''s drink. Wang youcai gave it to lin kang."


    "What?" An hu shouted angrily and turned around to pounce on wang youcai and the others, "Damn you, you''re old."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    An hu was 1.9 meters tall and covered in tendons. Beating wang youcai and lin kang was like picking up two chicks.


    "Drugged?"


    "Wang youcai and lin kang are such assholes?"


    "Really?"


    The students were shocked and started discussing again.


    Wang rou hid behind zhang xiao with fear on her face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    "He killed someone!"


    Wang youcai and lin kang''s screams grew louder.


    "Xiao bai, is this wine drugged?" Li tong looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at li tong in confusion, "Why are you so excited?"


    "With this evidence, today''s matter will be solved easily." Li tong was delighted, "No wonder you are so bold."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and passed the wine glass to li tong, "Li tong, lin kang will definitely catch him, but I have to wait until I''m done."


    "What do you mean?" Li tong was slightly stunned and took the wine glass, looking at zhang xiao with some confusion.


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "I want to solve today''s matter in my own way."


    Li tong was slightly stunned and opened her mouth, but she didn''t say anything.


    Wang rou suddenly rushed out, holding an hu with one hand and teng fei with the other to pull them back. An hu and teng fei were afraid that they would hurt wang rou, so they didn''t dare to resist, so they could only let her pull them to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    "Rourou, what''s wrong?" An hu looked at wang rou in confusion.


    Wang rou pouted, "What else? They''ll be dead if you keep fighting."


    "It''s better to beat him to death, you bastard. How dare you drug him? Damn it!" An hu was angry when he heard this. He grabbed the chair in teng fei''s hand and threw it at wang youcai and the other two.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    The two of them wished that they had been knocked unconscious by an hu.


    "Don''t fight anymore. Will something happen?" Wang rou grabbed an hu who was about to rush up and looked worried.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Don''t worry, they know what to do."


    Bang!


    The private rooms were pushed away forcefully. A group of muscular men rushed into the private room behind a middle-aged man. Wang yaman followed closely behind with a group of security guards. The private room was crowded and some people were squeezed out.


    "Kang'' er!" The middle-aged man saw lin kang lying on the ground with a swollen face and a bruised nose. He exclaimed and rushed forward to help lin kang up.


    "Young master wang!" A muscular man also rushed forward to help wang youcai up.


    "Dad, beat them to death. Beat them to death."


    "Coach li, beat them to death. If he dies, I will ask my father to raise your salary."


    When lin kang and wang youcai saw the person supporting them, their tears started to fall. They pointed at zhang xiaobai and the others and growled loudly.


    "I''ll see who dares." The head of the security team shouted and forced the security guards into the room, surrounding zhang xiao and the others in the middle and opposing the muscular men.


    Wang yaman''s face was full of panic as he used the help of the security guard to squeeze in front of zhang xiaobai. When he saw that zhang xiaobai was fine, he heaved a sigh of relief, "I''m sorry for startling you."


    "It''s okay. It''s not your fault. The vice president of the hotel wants to bring someone in. How can a supervisor stop you?" Zhang xiaobai smiled to show his understanding.


    "Wang yanan, do you not want to do it anymore? And you, do you want to rebel? Call them. The middle-aged man was so angry that his face turned ashen.


    "Wang ya man, you b* tch! You usually pretend to be serious and ignore me. Why are you licking your face to help this kid now? Is he your lover?" Lin kang looked vicious.


    "You..." Wang ya''s face turned red with anger.


    Zhang xiaobai said faintly, "Your mouth stinks!"


    "It''s over, zhang xiao bai and the others are over."


    "Yes, young master lin''s father is here. Wang youcai''s people are here too. Zhang xiao bai and the others are dead."


    "Don''t you find it strange? Why is that supervisor and security guard protecting zhang xiao bai?"


    "Who knows? But can a supervisor and a group of security guards beat the vice president? Zhang xiao bai and the others will definitely be finished."


    A group of students saw the situation develop until now and sentenced zhang xiaobai and the others to death.

 Chapter 148 Chairman

    "What are you doing? Do you really not want to do it?" Lin kang''s father looked at the security guards angrily.


    Wang youcai''s face darkened, "Uncle lin, didn''t you see it clearly? That woman must have bribed the security guard to let my men fight with them."


    "Alright, I''ll fight with the security guards. If anything happens, I''ll take care of it." Lin kang''s father shouted.


    Wang youcai''s face lit up.


    Li tong saw that things were not good and was about to speak when zhang xiao raised his hand to stop her, "Just watch."


    "Yes, li tong, don''t interfere. It won''t affect you." Fei fei echoed.


    An hu pulled wang rou to li tong''s side, "Help me take care of rourou."


    "No need, I''m coming." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s still in time."


    Wang youcai shouted, "Go."


    Before the fitness coaches could take action, there was a loud shout outside the private room, "Go."


    Wang youcai and the others were stunned. They all looked out of the private room, but the private room was full of people. They could only see heads at a glance.


    "I''m zhang xiaobai. Don''t hurt the hotel security." Zhang xiaobai couldn''t see anyone, so he could only raise his head and shout.


    An hu took advantage of his height and stood on tiptoe to look at the door, smiling instantly, "Brother xu and the others are here."


    Teng fei relaxed and patted the nervous li tong, "It''s alright."


    Li tong looked at fei fei with confusion and then at zhang xiaobai.


    "You''ll know soon." Zhang xiaobai was too lazy to explain.


    Not long after, the private room was spacious. Because all the security guards had been cleared out, all the muscular men had been beaten out. Xu Zhengyang brought a dozen of tyrannosaurus and others to zhang xiao bai.


    All the students stared blankly at the plot reversal, unable to react for a moment.


    "Young master bai." A dozen people shouted in unison.


    "Young master bai." There was an even louder shout outside the private room.


    "Young master bai." A loud roar sounded outside the hotel.


    Everyone was stunned. An hu and li tong ran to the window and looked at each other, then returned to zhang xiao with a look of seeing a ghost.


    "Xiao bai, are you alright?" Li lu was the first to come back to her senses. A bright light flashed in her eyes as she ran to zhang xiao with a worried face.


    Zhang xiao ignored li lu and turned to look at an hu and li tong, "What''s wrong?"


    Li tong stared blankly at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, are you a black society?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes.


    "Then why are there so many people outside? There are hundreds of people! Li tong came back to her senses and shouted in shock.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Motor motor and the others have returned after completing their mission. He is guarding outside to avoid causing any disturbance. There are over 600 people coming in total. Isn''t that more than people?"


    Zhang xiao shook his head helplessly. Just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a sharp shout.


    "Do you know where this is? Do you have any idea what you''re doing? If you dare to cause trouble here, don''t you want to live?" Lin kang''s father roared loudly, and only a loud roar could restrain the panic in his heart.


    Ta-da!


    A crisp sound of high heels was heard, and a pleasant female voice was heard, "This is huateng hotel. They''re protecting the chairman of huateng group. You''re the ones who caused the trouble, and you''re the ones who don''t want to live."


    All the guards of huateng separated a passageway, and a charming and attractive, sexy beauty with a strong feminine aura slowly walked over.


    "President gong, president gong." Lin kang''s father turned pale instantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Mei qi, why are you here?"


    "The chairman has lost his temper. Do you dare not come here soon?" Gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Li lu''s face turned pale, and her proud face instantly lost all its luster in front of gong meiqi. She felt that compared to gong meiqi, she was like an ugly duckling in front of a white swan, and she was an ugly duckling that would never change for the rest of her life.


    Lin kang was already in a daze. He had seen gong meiqi before, but gong meiqi''s words left him dumbstruck, "Chairman... Zhang xiaobai... This zhang xiaobai is the chairman of huateng corporation, zhang xiaobai..."


    "Ow!"


    Suddenly, lin kang''s mouth let out a wild animal''s cry, which shocked everyone. Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at lin kang with full vigilance.


    Lin kang took a single step... He ran to wang youcai''s side and gave him a hard slap while screaming, "F* ck you... F* ck you, you''re killing me! You''re killing me! You bastard! I''ll beat you to death!"


    Wang youcai fell to the ground in a daze. He didn''t have the courage to resist and kept muttering, "It''s over, it''s over..."


    "Pull him away." Zhang xiaobai ordered with a frown, and two guards came forward to pull lin kang away.


    Thud! Clap, clap, clap!


    Lin kang''s father knelt down in front of zhang xiaobai, his voice filled with tears as he spoke while slapping his own mouth, "Chairman! I was wrong! I was wrong! Spare me! Chairman! Spare me!"


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai and the other students reacted one by one. They looked at zhang xiaobai one by one, their eyes filled with envy, envy, and deep regret at the ruins.


    "Zhang xiaobai is the chairman of huateng group?"


    "F* ck, zhang xiao bai is so awesome now?"


    "Sigh, why didn''t you stand on their side just now?"


    "Who would have thought! The opportunity to ascend to the sky at a single step was just missed."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at lin kang''s father in front of him and turned to say two words to gong meiqi, "Expel."


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded.


    Lin kang and his son immediately turned pale and collapsed on the ground.


    Looking at wang youcai, zhang xiao turned around and ordered again, "My brother just told me to let the beauty strength gym close tomorrow."


    "That''s easy." Gong meiqi nodded again.


    Wang youcai, who was lying on the ground, was ashen as he closed his eyes and fainted.


    "Brother xu, let the brothers leave. Don''t make too much of an impact." Zhang xiaobai reminded xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and left the hotel with tyrannosaurus.


    Finally, zhang xiaobai looked at li tong, "You can now restore your identity as a police officer and leave the two drugged criminals to you."


    "From now on, whoever is against you will be tired of living." Li tong rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and took out her phone to make a call.


    Suddenly, zhang bai seemed to remember something and turned to look at gong meiqi, "By the way, don''t forget to ask the former vice president of huateng hotel to buy today''s bill. His son said that he will pay for today''s private room."


    "Okay." This time, gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Lin kang and his son finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. After wang youcai''s death, they closed their eyes and fainted.


    "You''re really bad. You''re making me dizzy." Gong meiqi stared speechlessly at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned cold, "If you dare to humiliate my brother and drug my brother''s girlfriend, then you must be prepared to bear my anger."


    "By the way, maggie, I bought a bunch of armani clothes. You can take care of it." After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he walked out of the private room.


    "How much is a pile?" Gong meiqi lifted her heels.


    Zhang bai scratched his head, "I don''t know. I booked a store."


    Gong meiqi was stunned for a moment, helplessly watching zhang xiao''s back as he walked out of the private room. She shook her head and followed him.

 Chapter 149 Gong Meiqi Was Attacked

    The class reunion ended with lin kang and wang youcai being taken away by the police, and the two of them began to plan the game studio. Wang rou went to huateng entertainment to start a new entertainment career. Gong meiqi and wang yanan began to discuss the hotel reform plan, violent Longhua teng guards to motor, and the original hangzhou security company The security guards brought back to the security company training base for training.


    Huateng baoquan company is now headquartered in the devil''s city, but the training base is no longer in the devil''s city, the south rainforest, the northern mountains, the east coast, the west desert, there are huateng base, collectively known as the huateng defense training camp.


    At that moment, everyone was busy. Zhang xiao bai had nothing to do and ran to hang city security company with xu Zhengyang to practice every day, waiting for gong meiqi to return to the devil''s city after talking to wang yanan.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Training room of hangzhou baoquan company.


    A flurry of slaps sounded, and zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang were practicing with han. Two figures were flying and jumping, and they were so shocked that ding li and the others, who were newly appointed in charge of hangzhou security company, were dumbfounded.


    Initially, he thought that he was already considered a strong cultivator through the first level of super warrior training, but when he saw zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang sparring, ding li and the others suddenly felt that they were still far from it. All the guards of the security company were trained with their lives stimulated by zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Because zhang xiao bai was injected with a c-grade genetic vaccine, although his actual combat experience was not as good as xu Zhengyang''s, he fought against xu Zhengyang without a life-or-death battle.


    When xu Zhengyang lost to zhang xiaobai for the first time, he was hit hard. He had always positioned himself as zhang xiaobai''s bodyguard, but now, he couldn''t even defeat the person he wanted to protect. How could he talk about bodyguards?


    Without zhang xiao bai''s permission, xu Zhengyang dragged him to the training room to practice every day.


    "Ah!"


    A week later, when xu Zhengyang was about to be defeated again, he suddenly shouted. His attack speed, strength, physique and so on instantly increased by a notch, and zhang xiao was stunned.


    Xu Zhengyang''s original body strength had already reached the peak of level d. Under the pressure of zhang xiaobai''s c-level strength and speed, he had finally broken through to the limit of his body and reached the c-level standard with his own efforts.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang fell on zhang xiaobai''s shoulder. Zhang xiaobai fell to the ground and lay on the ground, panting heavily.


    He staggered to zhang xiao bai''s side, and xu Zhengyang sat on the ground with his butt on the ground, lying side by side with zhang xiao bai.


    "Brother xu, you... You''re a pervert, yet you''re still on the verge of breaking through. Do you think you''re the main character of a fantasy novel?" Zhang xiaobai mumbled as he gasped.


    "You, you''re not a pervert? In less than a year, you''re the biggest pervert who has changed from a cocksucker to an absolute expert." Xu Zhengyang''s vibe was also very unstable.


    "Haha..."


    The two of them lay on the ground and looked at each other before suddenly laughing in unison.


    Just as xu Zhengyang finally surpassed zhang xiaobai again, a dozen burly men in black suits and blond eyes walked out of the airport after leaving an international flight from country m.


    The leader gathered the rest of the people to one side, took out three photos from his arms, and faced everyone, "This is the target. This is the target''s woman. The order is to kill both the target and his woman. According to the information, the target and one of the women are in hangzhou. They will investigate during the day and act at night."


    "Yes." The group of people responded and dispersed.


    The leader turned the photo around, took a look, put the photo away and left.


    That night, hangzhou railway station, sakura with dozens of people out of the station, instantly into the crowd disappeared.


    "This is love..."


    The phone rang in the training room of hangzhou security company. Zhang xiao, who had been practicing for the entire day, wiped the sweat off his forehead and took out his phone. He was slightly stunned when he saw the caller id. He picked up the phone and asked in confusion, "Hey, ghost."


    "Xiao bai, the ninjas of the black dragon association of japan have arrived in hangzhou."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes froze, "What did they do in devil''s city?"


    "Investigating you, I stared at Addie for a few days and thought I didn''t have a chance, so I came to hang city." The wraith answered succinctly.


    A bone-chilling cold light shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes, "Stare at Addie? They want to catch maggie?"


    "It should be. They''ve spread out. I can''t keep an eye on them all." The wraith tell us what they''re dealing with.


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "You can go directly to huateng hang branch office. Mei qi is over there. Brother xu and I will be there right away."


    "Okay." Ghost answered and hung up the phone.


    The streets were brightly lit with endless traffic. The ghost looked at the scenery on the side of the street while thinking about the methods that sakura and the others might take.


    "Eh? That wasn''t..." The ghost saw gong meiqi''s car coming from huateng company and passing by the taxi he was in.


    The ghost turned to look at the driver, "Master, turn around and follow what happened just now..."


    Bang!


    A loud noise was heard.


    Creak!


    The taxi driver stopped in surprise and looked back with the ghost.


    Gong meiqi''s car was hit by a green belt on the roadside by Vico. Several foreigners wearing masks came out of Vico''s car and dragged gong meiqi, who was unconscious in the back of the car.


    The ghost''s heart skipped a beat as he hurriedly opened the door and jumped out of the car to run towards gong mei qi.


    The driver''s door of gong meiqi''s car opened and chen ying charged at the foreigners with blood all over his head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Tap, tap, tap!


    Foreigners fired two shots at chen ying and knocked chen ying to the ground. A foreigner found the ghost charging at them and fired several shots at the ghost.


    The ghosts hid in the green belt, and the foreigners took advantage of this time to take gong meiqi into the car and leave.


    The ghost rushed out from the green belt and ran to chen ying''s side. He quickly checked chen ying''s injuries and hesitated for a moment. He gave up chasing after the foreigners and quickly stopped the bleeding for chen ying. As he was bleeding, he took out his phone and called the emergency call, and immediately called zhang xiao bai.


    "Hey, ghost." Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were on their way to huateng when they received the call. An ominous feeling rose in their hearts.


    "Xiao bai, gong meiqi is about 700 meters east at the intersection of central avenue and Xiangjiang road. She was taken away. Black Vico, the license plate number hang a37251, heading east. I''m sorry, chen ying was shot twice and is in danger. I can only stop the bleeding for her first, but I didn''t chase after her." The ghost''s apologetic voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart tightened, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes as he took a deep breath, "You''re right. Protect chen ying and wait for help. Leave mei qi to me."


    "Brother xu, head east at the intersection of central avenue and Xiangjiang road. Quick, meiqi has been kidnapped. Chen ying has been shot." Zhang xiaobai hung up the phone and quickly informed xu Zhengyang of the location.

 Chapter 150 Young Man in Wheelchair

    A sapphire audi pike suddenly turned 180 degrees on a orienteering road in hangzhou and sped out in reverse.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and gave ling boli an order, "Ling boli, get me all the road surveillance cameras in hangzhou immediately. Find a black Vico with the license plate number hang a37551, quick."


    "It''s master."


    Zhang xiaobai leaned against the passenger seat, and various surveillance images flashed through his mind. Suddenly, a black Vico appeared on the surveillance screen.


    Black Vico sped along the main street. Suddenly, the car made a sharp turn and turned into a small path. It was gone.


    "Brother xu, the path north between weiyang road and health road on central street." Zhang xiaobai quickly turned to remind xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang stepped on the accelerator and the car sped up again. They had to get there as soon as possible, otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    Black Vico drove into the lane, turned left and turned right into a broken village, and stopped in front of a run-down courtyard.


    A few foreigners carried gong meiqi out of the car and hurriedly carried her to the courtyard. However, they did not notice that when they carried gong meiqi out of the car, a handbag fell to the ground. Originally, with their caution, they should have noticed it, but they were too nervous because they had taken gong meiqi away earlier. When they recognized the wraith, they were wearing masks but the wraith were not wearing them. When they recognized the wraith, they panicked.


    After carrying gong meiqi into the house, the two foreigners waiting in the room came forward to confirm the appearance of gong meiqi and patted the shoulder of the person beside her, "Jerry, you did well. You..."


    "Ah!" Jerry was shocked by his companion''s pat on the shoulder.


    His companion was shocked by Jerry''s overreaction, "Jerry, what are you doing?"


    "Jack, ghost! This woman has something to do with the wraith!" Jerry grabbed Jack''s shoulder.


    Jack jumped up. This time, he really jumped up, "Jerry, don''t mention the god of death, don''t mention it! Wait, what did you say? This woman has something to do with the wraith?"


    "That''s right. When we kidnapped this woman, the ghost came towards us. Fortunately, he was a distance away from us and had no gun in his hand." Jerry''s face turned pale, and he looked frightened.


    "Fuck! Fuck! Why is the wraith here? How could he have anything to do with this woman?" Jack looked frightened and suddenly looked up at Jerry, "Did the ghost catch up? Did you catch up?"


    "No." Jerry swallowed a mouthful of water, "We injured this woman''s companion. When we left, the ghost was giving the injured woman first aid."


    "That''s good, that''s good, that''s good. No, I''m going to call the captain. This mission isn''t something that one of our teams can complete. Damn the James consortium, they dared to hide the information! Fuck!" As Jack spoke, he took out his phone and started to make a call.


    A black man who kidnapped gong meiqi came to Jerry and looked at Jerry in confusion, "Hey, Jerry, what are you afraid of? Wraith? The independent mercenary? What''s he got to be afraid of? His reputation has been blown out. If he dares to come, I will definitely blow his head off."


    "Damned nigger, don''t mention him in front of me, don''t mention him again!" Jerry grabbed the nigger''s collar like a madman, his eyes glowing with fear.


    "Hey, buddy, calm down, calm down." The black man was shocked by Jerry''s reaction.


    Jerry let go of the negro and sat down in his chair, muttering to himself, "That''s a devil. You didn''t have any dealings with him. You don''t know how scary he was. Back then, we were a squadron, a whole squadron, and more than a hundred people chased after him. However, when he left, we were only a squadron It''s a ghost in the dark, a god of death who unknowingly took our lives. Besides the eight god of war in the group, no one is his opponent."


    The black man looked at Jerry in a daze and his entire body shuddered. Although he had only joined Jerry and the others for a year, their fighting power was convincing to the blacks. Otherwise, they would not have believed Jerry and Jack to be the commanders of the operation. However, they did not expect that they had once been slaughtered by a squadron by someone. And now, the god of death was met by him.


    Jack walked out of the inner room with a gloomy expression. He glanced at gong meiqi in the corner and turned to look at Jerry, "Jerry, the higher-ups have ordered us to use this woman as bait to trap the ghost."


    "Fuck, Jack, are you kidding me? With a dozen of us? To lure and kill the wraith?" Jerry''s eyes almost popped out.


    "The war god Hill, the war god farr, and the war god crow have boarded the plane. We only need to live for twelve hours. At four o'' clock in the morning, the three war god will arrive." Jack told a man that Jerry was slightly relieved.


    Jerry calmed down and gritted his teeth, "Alright, since the third world war god is on his way, let''s give it our all. In this way, we will secretly transfer this woman to someone else''s house and leave two brothers to watch over her. We will wait here. Even if the ghost finds her, we can use this woman to blackmail her and make..."


    While Jerry and the others were discussing how to deal with the wraith, a courtyard door not far away opened and a young man in a wheelchair slowly walked out with his wheelchair pushed.


    Rumble, rumble!


    The wheelchair turned and the young man walked slowly along the road. Suddenly, the young man''s eyes lit up. He pushed the wheelchair and took two quick steps, bent over to pick up a purse, and looked up at the courtyard door in front of him. He whispered to himself, "These foreigners aren''t good birds. They''re still looking for miss at night. Hmph, I''m so lucky. Miss lost her bag. It''d be best if she depended on these foreigners."


    Rumble, rumble!


    The young man pushed the wheelchair and walked back quickly.


    "Uncle, why are you out for a walk again? Call me and I''ll push you! A seven- or eight-year-old child ran over in a hurry.


    The young man had a warm look in his eyes, "Little tiger, be good. It''s getting late. You should go to bed. Uncle can just take a stroll around by himself." Lowering his head, he took a look at the cigarette and leather band in the child''s hand, and a trace of doubt appeared on the young man''s face, "Little tiger, did you break your slingshot again? Who did you buy cigarettes for?"


    "I found a good sling fork for my mother to make again. My father asked me to buy cigarettes for my uncle." The little tiger put the cigarette into the young man''s wheelchair, "Dad said that smoking is bad. Uncle can take two when he is in a bad mood. Don''t smoke normally."

 Chapter 151 Third Son

    Tears welled up in the young man''s eyes. Ever since his leg was interrupted by a jerk, his sister and brother-in-law''s family had been taking care of him. A few days ago, brother-in-law came to find him and said that the bastard who broke his leg had been tidied up. He gave his benefactor''s name card so that he could have the opportunity to thank him.


    "Eh? Uncle, why are you holding this bag?" Little tiger''s words interrupted the young man''s thoughts.


    The young man raised the bag in his hand and looked at little tiger in confusion, "Little tiger, do you know this bag?"


    "Okay." Little tiger nodded, "When I went to buy cigarettes for uncle, I saw those foreigners take a beautiful sister out of the car. This bag fell from that sister''s body on the ground."


    "You say they took a sister out of the car? Is that sister awake? The young man''s expression changed.


    Little tiger shook his head, "No, that sister seems to be asleep."


    The young man''s expression changed again. He turned to look at the courtyard where the foreigner lived and hurriedly called out to little tiger, "Little tiger, let''s go back to uncle''s house."


    "Okay." Little tiger nodded and pushed the young man towards the young man''s house.


    The young man''s expression changed. He opened his wallet, rummaged through it, took out a delicate wallet, and opened it to take a look inside, "It''s a lot of money!"


    A thick stack of 100 yuan bills lay neatly in his wallet. The young man glanced at his id card in the middle of his wallet, "Gong meiqi? What a beautiful woman, huh? This was... The vice president of huateng group? Still a boss, huh? Huateng group?"


    The young man was shocked when he saw the name card in the folder next to his id card. He quickly took out his wallet from his pocket and took out a business card from the folder, "Huateng group is really this huateng group!"


    "Little tiger." The young man shouted in panic as he pushed the child in the wheelchair behind him.


    Little tiger looked at the young man with confusion, "Uncle, what''s wrong?"


    "Go home immediately and let your father come to my house. Quick, go. Also, don''t tell anyone about the sister you saw tonight. Do you hear me?" The young man looked anxious.


    "Okay." Little tiger was shocked by the young man''s anxious look and quickly nodded, "Then uncle, be careful and go home. Don''t fall."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Go and call your father." The young man urged.


    Little tiger turned and ran home.


    The young man''s expression changed again and again. He gritted his teeth and pushed the wheelchair home.


    After a while, a man in his thirties came to the young man''s house. When he entered the house, the man was slightly stunned. The young man sat in the room and stared straight at the two business cards on the table. Beside the two business cards was a lady''s purse.


    "Sanzi, what''s wrong?" The man looked at the young man in confusion.


    The young man was the third son, the brother-in-law of the security guard of the first hospital in hangzhou.


    Sanzi looked up at the man, "Brother-in-law, take a look."


    The man stepped forward and looked at the table, "Isn''t that the name card of the benefactor? This... This is the vice president of benefactor? What''s going on? The business card you brought?"


    "Those foreigners kidnapped the vice president of the benefactor company." Sanzi frowned and looked at the man.


    The man was shocked and hurriedly closed the door, looking at sanzi nervously, "I''m talking about sanzi, don''t spout nonsense!"


    "I''m not spouting nonsense. Little tiger saw it with his own eyes." Sanzi stared straight at the man.


    The man frowned, "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m thinking of calling my benefactor or we''ll go and rescue him." Sanzi still stared straight at the man.


    The man was shocked, "Sanzi, don''t mess around. Those foreigners aren''t good at all. Besides, we''re two people, and you''re like this. There are more than ten of them, how can we save them?"


    "Then we can''t just sit back and watch." Sanzi frowned and then looked at the man expressionlessly, "Brother-in-law, you still have my sister and little tiger to take care of. You can go back now. Although my third son doesn''t have much to gain, I still know that there is a reason to repay kindness. My benefactor avenged my revenge for me. I can''t just ignore his company''s people in trouble."


    The man was stunned and slapped sanzi on the head, "You brat, brother-in-law, am I a person who is afraid of trouble? You can''t let me think about it."


    The third son almost got off the wheelchair after being slapped by the man. He rubbed his head and looked at the man with dissatisfaction.


    The man pondered for a while and looked at sanzi with a heavy expression, "How about this, sanzi? Call your benefactor. I''ll go up to your roof and look at those foreigners'' yards, lest they take them away. We don''t know yet."


    "Okay." Sanzi nodded and started to make a phone call. Suddenly, he thought of something and raised his head to remind the man, "Brother-in-law, calm down your phone and don''t let anyone find out."


    The man was slightly stunned and chuckled, "Sure, you''re quite cautious, kid." As he spoke, he walked towards the window.


    "Hehe, the method used to deal with the teacher in school." Sanzi smiled and dialed the number.


    "This is love..."


    Melodious songs were heard in the audi pike peak, which was driving wildly along the road.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and took out his phone. He took a look at it and saw that it was an unfamiliar number, "Hello?"


    "Hello, is this Mr. Zhang xiaozhang, chairman of huateng group?" A worried voice came from the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai was impatient, "I''m zhang xiaobai. Who are you?"


    "My name is sanzi. My brother-in-law is the security guard of the first hospital. You helped me to avenge my broken leg. Thank you." The voice on the phone was filled with excitement.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression softened, "Sanzi, I remember. You don''t have to thank me. I still have to hang up now."


    "No, no, no. I found your vice president, miss gong meiqi." Just as she took the phone away from her ear and was about to hang up, the sound from the receiver shocked zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang.


    The clues from ling boli could only be traced to a village in front of them. Zhang xiaobai was having a headache, so he quickly took his phone to his ear and sat up straight, "What did you say?"


    "There''s a group of foreigners in our village. When I was walking outside, I found a bag in front of the courtyard rented by foreigners. There''s miss gong''s id card and business card in the bag. Miss gong seems to have been kidnapped." Sanzi quickly explained it to avoid being misunderstood by zhang xiao bai.


    A trace of excitement flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "We''ll be arriving at your village soon. Can you tell me where those foreigners are in your village?"


    "Of course, Mr. Zhang, which direction did you enter the village from?"


    "We..."


    Under the guidance of the three children, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang ran towards the foreigner''s courtyard.


    However, what sanzi and zhang xiaobai did not know was that gong meiqi was transferred to another courtyard when they were on the phone. Fortunately, there was someone on the roof of the sanzi family.


    Creak!


    There was a rush of brakes, and a sapphire blue audi parker peak stopped at the entrance of a dilapidated courtyard. Before the car could stop, the door of the driver''s seat and the passenger''s seat had already been opened and closed, and two figures darted out in the wind.

 Chapter 152 The Child Led the Way

    Bang!


    There was a loud bang and the courtyard door fell down. At the same time that the courtyard door fell, a black shadow flipped through the wall in the corner of the courtyard.


    Bang! Cut! Crash!


    A confused voice sounded, but after a few seconds, it suddenly quieted down.


    The door of the inner room opened and a few foreigners walked out in an orderly manner. A black man nervously looked at the young man standing at the door and spoke awkward chinese, "You''re a ghost?"


    "I''m not a ghost." Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    The black man was slightly stunned and his expression softened, "Then who are you?"


    "Nigger, are you stupid? He''s zhang xiaobai, one of our targets." There was a faint gleam in the eyes of a foreigner next to him.


    The black man was stunned for a moment before he took a closer look at zhang xiaobai''s face, "Oh, my god! Zhang xiaobai, haha, ten million us dollars. I got it, haha."


    Bang!


    There was a sound coming from inside the house, and the black man and the others frowned. At this moment, zhang xiao''s legs exerted strength and his body shot out like a shell.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    "Ah!"


    A series of beatings and screams sounded, and all the black people standing at the door of the house fell to the ground.


    Creak!


    When the door opened, xu Zhengyang walked out and met zhang xiao''s expectant gaze and shook his head gently, "Gong meiqi is not here."


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and kicked the black man''s head.


    "Poof! Cough, cough! The black man spat out a mouthful of blood and began to cough violently.


    Squatting down, zhang xiaobai grabbed the black man''s neck, "Tell me, where is mei qi?"


    "Haha, the glory of the blazing angel shines on the earth. Zhang xiaobai, you''re dead." After saying this, black blood flowed out of the black man''s mouth and he committed suicide by taking poison.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he threw the black man''s body on the ground in a dejected manner. Just as he was about to open his x-ray vision to search the entire village, the phone rang.


    "Hello, sanzi." Zhang xiaobai picked up the phone.


    "Mr. Zhang, go and save my brother-in-law. He saw two foreigners leaving with miss gong and chased after them." Sanzi''s anxious voice came through the phone.


    "Where did you go from?" Zhang xiao bai asked as he ran towards the door.


    "Mr. Zhang." Just as he walked out of the courtyard, zhang xiao bai heard two overlapping cries from the receiver and reality.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up. A young man was sitting in a wheelchair with a child beside him. The child was still holding this new slingshot, and many people on the roadside looked at him in horror.


    "Brother xu, drive." With a shout, zhang xiaobai ran to the young man.


    Zhang xiao ran to the young man and looked at him apologetically, "I''m sorry to drag you down. Did they go that way?"


    "I know. I met dad on the way here." The child interjected.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at sanzi, "Where is the zigzag ditch?"


    "The road to the turnstile is very troublesome. I can''t explain it for a while, and I can''t drive. Mr. Zhang, I''ll go with you." Sanzi explained anxiously.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and bent over to carry the three children.


    "I want to go too. I want to go too. I want to find dad." The child hugged zhang xiaobai''s leg and refused to let go.


    The third son leaned on zhang xiao bai''s back and looked at the child with a cold face, "Little tiger, don''t mess around. Hurry home."


    "Uncle, you''ve only been to the zigzag ditch once. Can you recognize the way in the middle of the night?" Little tiger looked at sanzi stubbornly.


    Sanzi was slightly stunned as he frowned at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, I really don''t recognize you very well. Why don''t we find someone else?"


    "I go every day. I know the way. Go and save daddy and sister." The little tiger jumped with its hands in the air.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang who was driving the car over, "Brother xu, carry the child on your back. You must ensure the child''s safety."


    "Don''t worry. As long as I''m alive, the child will be fine." Xu Zhengyang carried the child on his back and did not speak to zhang xiaobai. Instead, he promised his son.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized what was going on. He turned to look at the third son. As long as the third son said that he couldn''t take the child with him, zhang xiaobai would leave the child behind. This was a matter of principle.


    Sanzi hesitated and nodded heavily, "Please take good care of little tiger. He is my sister''s only child."


    "Definitely." Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang nodded at the same time.


    Under the direction of sanzi and xiaohu, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang carried the two of them as they sped through the night.


    In a zigzagging ravine, two foreigners stopped in their tracks. One of them placed the huaxia woman on his back on the ground, and the two sat down and panted heavily.


    "Jerry, hide here. There''s no place to hide around here."


    "Alright, if the ghost comes to us, we will use this woman to threaten him."


    Two foreigners thought it was the wraith that attacked tonight.


    Behind a crooked neck tree not too far away from the two of them, a man in his thirties was looking at the two men and a woman in front of him ecstatically.


    The man wrapped his cell phone in his clothes and blocked the light from his cell phone to call sanzi.


    "Hello, sanzi, I see the two foreigners and miss gong. They are..." The man finished speaking and hung up the phone. When he looked up, his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    When he received his brother-in-law''s call, the third son told the little tiger and the little tiger was delighted, "I know where it is..."


    Under the lead of the small tiger, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang like walking flat in the mountain shuttle.


    The third son was lying on zhang xiaobai''s back in shock. Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xu were really amazing! How could she run so fast while carrying someone on her back in the mountains?!


    After a while, the four of them arrived at the place and were already gone.


    "Xiao hu, is your father talking about this place?" Sanzi frowned and looked at little tiger.


    Little tiger looked around in confusion and scratched his head, "It''s here. Why isn''t there anyone here?"


    Xu Zhengyang put down the tiger and squatted down to look around, "They stopped here before. If my guess is correct, they should have found little tiger''s father."


    "What? That brother-in-law..." The third son was shocked.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no smell of blood here. Your brother-in-law should be fine." Xu Zhengyang comforted him and looked around to find out, then picked up the little tiger again, "I found it. Follow me."


    The two of them walked through the mountain again.


    Jerry and Jack brought gong meiqi and her brother-in-law to a small stream. They stopped and tied gong meiqi and her husband to a tree. They took out the food from their backpacks and ate.


    Before the two of them could finish eating, two voices sounded.


    "Dad."


    "Don''t say anything."


    Jerry and Jack stood up quickly. Jerry took out the dagger and placed it on gong meiqi''s neck. Jack pointed the gun not far away, "Come out."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang put down sanzi and little tiger and walked out from the shadows.

 Chapter 153 Little Tiger Made a Contribution

    Under the moonlight, Jerry and xiao bai were slightly stunned when they saw their faces. They looked at each other and Jack shouted at them, "Stop, are you zhang xiao bai? Who are you? Where is the ghost?"


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai stopped ten meters away from Jack and the two of them. Seeing that gong meiqi and the unconscious man were breathing evenly, zhang xiaobai let out a sigh of relief.


    "The ghost didn''t come." Zhang xiao bai glared at Jack coldly, "Let them go. I can let you leave alive."


    Jerry moved the dagger closer to gong meiqi''s neck, "Let them go? Do you think that''s possible? Call out the wraith."


    "The ghost really didn''t come." Zhang xiao bai said again.


    Jerry and Jack looked at each other and Jack rolled his eyes, "Call the ghost, turn on the speakerphone, ask him where he is and ask him to answer loudly."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone, dialed the ghost''s number and turned on the speaker.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hey, xiao bai, how''s miss gong?"


    Zhang xiaobai raised his phone towards Jack and the others, "Ghost, tell me loudly where you are."


    "Loud?" The ghost''s puzzled voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Jack and the others coldly, "The person who kidnapped meiqi is right in front of me. They are very afraid of you. If you speak loudly, it means that you are not around."


    There was a moment of silence in the receiver, and a loud voice came from the ghost, "I''m a ghost. I''m currently at the first hospital in hangzhou. Do you know me? Who are you?"


    "Ghost, do you remember the dense forest in country m, state x? You killed hundreds of our brothers. Jerry''s eyes were red as he looked at the phone in zhang xiaobai''s hand.


    They had confirmed that the spirit was no longer nearby and were relieved.


    "The seraph mercenaries?" The ghost''s cold voice came from the receiver, "You''re here to see me?"


    Jerry lost his cool, "Only a fool would come to you, the devil. How do we know that this woman has something to do with you? However, your good days are over. The god of war iii is about to..."


    "Jerry." Jack interrupted Jerry with an angry shout.


    Jerry shuddered and recovered from his shock.


    Slap!


    A small stone shot out from the darkness and hit the dagger that Jerry had just left gong meiqi''s neck because of her excitement, causing Jerry''s hand to tilt slightly away from gong meiqi''s neck.


    Zhang xiao threw his phone away and ran out with xu Zhengyang at the same time.


    Slap!


    Jerry realized that he wanted to put the dagger on gong meiqi''s neck, but zhang xiaobai rushed up and grabbed his hand holding the dagger, which was only a few millimeters away from gong meiqi''s neck.


    On Jack''s side, when the stone hit the dagger, he wanted to shoot, but the gun was thrown by zhang xiaobai''s cell phone, and then he wanted to raise xu Zhengyang to kill. There was no suspense about what happened next. Jerry and Jack were quickly killed by zhang xiaobai because there were children nearby. When they killed Jerry and Jack, they used their bodies to kill them. Blocking the view of the child''s position.


    She picked up gong meiqi and her brother-in-law and returned to her and little tiger.


    Xu Zhengyang woke up his brother-in-law, and the tiger jumped into his arms, "Dad."


    "Good boy, dad is fine." The third brother brother-in-law was shocked when he saw the little tiger. When he saw that he was fine, he was relieved.


    "Little tiger, did you hit that stone with a slingshot?" Xu Zhengyang stared straight at little tiger.


    Little tiger nodded gently.


    After checking gong meiqi''s injuries, zhang xiao touched little tiger''s head and looked at him with joy, "Good boy, thank you."


    "He''s a good sniper." Xu Zhengyang''s eyes showed a look of interest.


    Zhang xiao carried gong meiqi, xu Zhengyang carried three sons, and his brother-in-law carried little tiger. They rushed back to the village.


    After thanking lin xiao again, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang brought the unconscious gong meiqi to the first hospital in hang city. On the way, zhang xiaobai called lin xiao and asked her to handle the follow-up of this matter.


    The next morning, the head of huateng hangzhou branch personally came to sanzi''s village and invited sanzi''s brother-in-law to work in huateng.


    When sanzi and the others moved, an international flight from country m landed at hangzhou international airport.


    Three well-built foreign men and more than 30 people slowly walked out of the airport exit.


    "Target appears." Outside the airport, a taxi driver looked at more than 30 foreigners walking out of the airport and whispered into his bluetooth headset.


    "Roger, transfer immediately. Those people are experts. They may have found you. Team 2 will take care of you."


    "Yes." The taxi driver replied and was suddenly shocked. The three foreigners who led the group smiled at him and the taxi driver quickly drove away.


    At the same time, a volkswagen private car drove to the airport exit and looked impatiently at the exit, waiting for someone.


    "This is love..." A melodious song sounded in the vip ward of the first hospital in hangzhou.


    Zhang xiaobai handed the peeled apple to gong meiqi, got up and walked out of the ward, took out his phone and answered, "Hey, ghost."


    "Xiao bai, the god of the three great wars of the blazing angel has arrived."


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes, "Tell the brothers to be careful. Regardless of whether they are exposed or not, they will have to change groups of people from time to time."


    After coming back yesterday, after confirming that chen ying was not in danger and that gong meiqi was not seriously injured, zhang xiao asked the spirit beast what kind of strength the war god of the incandescent angel mercenaries was.


    The ghost''s "Not much worse than me" really scared zhang xiaobai.


    Two hundred veterans who had just come back from the security company and passed the first level of the super soldier were divided into 20 groups and waited in turn at the airport.


    "There''s more." After a pause, zhang xiao bai continued, "Confirm their location. You, me and brother xu will personally lead the team to meet them tonight."


    "Xiao bai, we''ve all gone. The black dragon association..." The ghost was a little worried.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a while, "I''ll get ding li, head of huateng security company, to personally escort the elite hospital."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the call with the ghost, zhang xiao bai made a few more calls and made some arrangements.


    In the afternoon, ding li came to the hospital with 50 guards from huateng. Zhang xiaobai reminded gong meiqi and chen ying a few words. Under gong meiqi''s worried gaze, he and xu Zhengyang left the hospital to meet the ghost.


    It was dark and windy. At two o'' clock in the morning, more than fifty figures walked through the night and stopped outside a villa. More than fifty people quietly sneaked into the villa in three directions.


    At the same time, more than thirty figures walked through the night in the same way. The destination was the first hospital in hangzhou. The leader was a woman with a hot body and a middle-aged man with white hair.

 Chapter 154 Take the Initiative

    After sakura came down to hang city with her hands, she was waiting for the gathering of people in addition to gathering news. When the white-haired middle-aged man arrived, she brought the news of the arrival of the god of the great war of the incandescent angels.


    When yingzi received the news that zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang had left the hospital, she made a plan to kidnap gong meiqi tonight because the middle-aged man with white hair brought the news along with an order to capture zhang xiaobai alive!


    Zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost each brought a team of people to sneak into the villa. The reason why they acted so urgently was because zhang xiao did not want to put the people around him in danger because of him. But what he did not expect was that the hospital would be attacked at the same time as he attacked the villa.


    Quietly walking under the wall of the villa, zhang xiaobai held his breath and opened his x-ray vision to scan the entire villa.


    "Brother xu, one of the main characters is in the second bedroom on the second floor of the villa. I''ll leave it to you. Ghost, one of the main characters is in the first bedroom on the third floor east. I''ll leave it to you. Along the way..." Zhang xiao bai used his earpiece to explain the layout of the villa to the ghost and xu Zhengyang.


    "Roger."


    "Roger."


    Upon receiving their response, zhang xiaobai waved behind him and led a dozen people to the brightly lit hall.


    Pffft!


    The urgent sound was heard, and the hidden sentries in the villa''s courtyard were quickly solved. Zhang xiaobai, who had clairvoyant eyes, was the biggest bug in the assassination attempt.


    Not long after, zhang xiao bai and the others had already arrived at the entrance of the villa and took a look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s positions. After waiting for a while, when the two of them were seated, zhang xiao bai made a gesture and his men left behind him five people. The rest of them surrounded the villa in all directions.


    "Fuck."


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and shouted at the earpiece.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked open the door of the villa and walked into the hall of the villa. At the same time, a strange sound was heard on the third floor of the second floor.


    Among the five people who were talking in the hall, the four of them stood up and rushed towards zhang xiaobai with cold eyes. Behind zhang xiaobai, the five of them went up and stood together with the four foreigners.


    The only foreigner sitting there raised his head and smiled at zhang xiaobai, gesturing for him, "Please have a seat, Mr. Zhang."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curled up. He walked past the nine people in the battle and sat opposite the foreigner. The nine people in the battle had tacit understanding and did not block zhang xiaobai''s path.


    "Mr. Zhang, my name is Hill. I''m one of the eight god of war in the seraph mercenary group. I was hired by the James consortium of country m to kill you in huaxia." Hill opened his mouth and sold his employer.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Aren''t you mercenaries not going to betray your employer?"


    "I''ve investigated you before. A strong person like you shouldn''t have died for nothing." Hill smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at Hill, "Thank you for telling me who my enemy is before I die."


    "Mr. Zhang is very confident." Hill looked at zhang xiaobai playfully, "Do you think that by surrounding this place, you can rely on more people to kill the three of us?"


    Zhang xiaobai laughed disdainfully, "Hill, you don''t have to use words to provoke me. I also want to test the power of the fiery angel war god."


    "Do you want to wait for the battle upstairs to end before we start a war?" Hill looked confident.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Hill strangely, "Are you trying to undermine my confidence by the victory of the other two god of war? Then you will be disappointed."


    Hill''s eyes froze, then he chuckled, "Haha, other than the ghost and you, don''t tell me that there are still people under your command who can fight against our god of war? If I hear you correctly, there''s only one person upstairs fighting farr and chloe."


    "Have you ever heard of death?" Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently.


    Hill''s pupils shrank. For the first time, his expression changed. His smile disappeared and he looked at zhang xiao expressionlessly, "Death is up there?"


    "Since you''ve investigated me, don''t you know that I still have a name called a judge?" Zhang xiaobai sneered.


    Hill''s eyes widened. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly, "It seems that I''ve underestimated you. I really didn''t expect that the judge who caused the bloodshed in country e with death would be the chairman of hua teng corporation. You really hid it deep enough."


    "We''re on the same side. Simanda, the eleventh successor of the Bella kingdom, is actually the god of war of the seraph mercenaries, Hill. You''ve been hiding quite a lot." Zhang xiaobai stared straight at Hill.


    Hill was slightly stunned and chuckled, "I didn''t expect that you would be able to recognize me after only meeting me once."


    "Back then, you guys were full of hostility towards me. How could I not remember you?" Zhang xiaobai still had a smile on his face.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there were nine people fighting to the death, just looking at zhang xiao bai and Hill, they would have thought that they were old friends who hadn''t seen each other for so many years!


    "With your current power, you should be able to reach the top three by the time the annual assessment is held." Hill picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip.


    Zhang xiaobai shrugged, "To be honest, I''m not really interested in the position of king of Bella country."


    Crack!


    Zhang xiaobai picked up the apple on the table and started eating.


    "You don''t seem to have the will to fight?" Hill narrowed his eyes.


    Crack! Crack! Crack!


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes as he chewed on the apple, "It''s like you have the will to fight."


    "If the wraith and grim reaper are really on your side, I think we can become friends." Hill put down the teacup and looked at zhang xiaobai calmly.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Hill with confusion, "I don''t understand."


    "When the battle upstairs is over, perhaps you will have a chance to understand." Hill leaned back and leaned against the sofa, his eyes slightly closed.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at Hill carefully. He turned his head away from him and looked at the battlefield of the nine of them.


    The people that zhang xiao bai brought were the strongest group of people in the security company.


    When zhang xiao bai turned to look, the raiders had already turned into four people, and only one pair was still fighting.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light streaked across the foreigner''s throat, and the last foreigner who fought fell to the ground.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "After helping them deal with the rubbish, let''s go first."


    "Yes." The five of them were ordered to leave.


    A short while later, there was a scream outside, followed by footsteps that were getting further and further away.


    Ta-da!


    Footsteps sounded on the stairs. Zhang xiaobai turned around and saw xu Zhengyang rushing down the stairs. Seeing that zhang xiaobai was intact, he heaved a sigh of relief. He glanced at Hill and walked over to zhang xiaobai to sit down beside him. He picked up an apple and began to nibble on it.


    "Death?" Hill opened his eyes and stared at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang ignored her and continued to eat the apple.


    Hill smiled noncommittally.

 Chapter 155 Cooperation

    Ta-da!


    Footsteps appeared once again on the stairs, and the ghost appeared at the foot of the staircase, causing zhang xiao to frown, "How is it?"


    "Small injury." The ghost''s left arm was stabbed and blood stained his sleeve.


    "There''s medicine in the tv cabinet." Hill pointed at the cabinet under the tv in the lobby.


    Xu Zhengyang stood up and went to the tv cabinet to find the medicine and apply it to the ghost who was already sitting on the sofa.


    When he saw the ghost''s wound, zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief.


    "I really didn''t expect that the spirit and the grim reaper''s powers would be so strong. One was unharmed and the other was slightly injured. One by one, they killed two of the eight war gods of the blazing angel." Hill sighed and looked up at zhang xiaobai, "I want to know how powerful you are before I give you a reason to be friends."


    "Just try it." Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    Twenty minutes later, Hill sat on the sofa with a swollen face and a bruised nose. Zhang xiaobai was chewing on an apple as he shouted, "I''m satisfied, Hill. As long as you can give me a reason not to kill you today, I don''t mind having another sparring partner."


    "I don''t want to be your sparring partner." Hill rolled his eyes and took a deep breath. His face slowly turned serious. When I was young, I followed my mother to m nation to play. I was kidnapped by a group of people and witnessed my mother being raped and killed. At that time, I was four years old. The murderer didn''t kill me, but used me to get a huge sum from my father He doesn''t remember anything."


    After a pause, Hill''s eyes turned cold, "I used my royal status to find the strongest soldier in the Bella kingdom to train myself. When I grew up, I became a mercenary and trained myself while looking for the murderer. I remember that he was a mercenary back then. Three years ago, I joined the seraph angel That person, however, never thought that on the day that he joined the corps, the boss of the corps visited. I saw that bastard, and he was standing next to boss. He was the deputy commander of our hot angel mercenaries, the leader''s brother."


    "You want me to avenge you?" Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and opened his eyes.


    Hill looked at zhang xiaobai with hope in his eyes, "Yes, I would like to ask you to avenge me. When I got your information, I recognized you. When I found out that the spirit was by your side, I had this thought. To be honest, this time, I came here to see how capable you really are. If If you don''t have the strength, I will secretly let you go."


    "Why?" Zhang xiaobai stared straight at Hill.


    Hill smiled gently, "Because you and I are both people who have lost their mother''s life. You live in huaxia, and I travel around the world. As long as you avenge me, kill that bastard, and destroy the seraphic mercenaries, I''m willing to be your subordinate, at your disposal."


    Hill looked at zhang xiaobai nervously and muttered in his heart.


    "Will he believe me? What would I do if he didn''t believe me? I''m not afraid to die, but how can I avenge my mother? It was impossible to rely on the kingdom. Even if I became king, I might not be able to kill that bastard. I had been thinking of killing him all these three years, but he was too cautious. I had no chance to assassinate him, and I could not defeat him in a head-on battle. I... I was useless! I often see enemies who kill my mother but I can''t take revenge. Zhang xiao may be my last chance. If I really can''t, I can only talk to the dragon spirit."


    "Why do you think I can help you?" Seeing what Hill was thinking, zhang xiaobai believed his words.


    There was hope in Hill''s eyes, "You, grim reaper, ghost, and the three of them are all stronger than the god of war. Just now, your four subordinates..."


    "Hill, I, zhang xiao bai, don''t have any subordinates. I only have brothers." Zhang xiao bai interrupted Hill.


    Hill was slightly taken aback and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost. Both of them had a smile on their lips.


    Hill smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai with admiration, "I finally understand why you have grown from a cock to the present size in less than a year. Alright, brother, just now your four brothers were fighting against my men. I saw that the four men I brought were elite soldiers from the seraph mercenaries, but they were killed by your hands... Brothers were unarmed. I believe that brothers of your strength shouldn''t be the only ones who came here today, right? Only a thousand, no, eight hundred, plus my men, will be able to destroy the seraphim."


    Zhang xiao pondered for a while, then raised his head to meet Hill''s expectant gaze, "I can help you, but not now."


    "Thank you. I''m not ready yet. Once I''m ready, I''ll let you know. When the time comes, I''ll be fine as long as you think the time is right. After waiting for so many years, I don''t mind waiting for three to five years." Hill''s face was full of excitement. Thinking that his mother''s revenge would finally be avenged, Hill could not do it calmly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Deal."


    "Do you have a way to go back and make the seraphs doubt you? You are the only one who lives when everyone else is dead." Xu Zhengyang raised his head and looked at Hill. When zhang xiaobai and Hill were talking earlier, xu Zhengyang and the ghost did not say a word. Now that they saw that zhang xiaobai had reached an agreement, they expressed their concern.


    Hill smiled, "Don''t worry about that. I''m confident that I won''t arouse any suspicion from them. On the contrary, I might be able to make them pay more attention to me."


    "Don''t expose my identity and brother xu''s. This will not be good for our future actions." Zhang xiaobai saw through Hill''s heart and reminded him.


    Hill was stunned for a moment, then realized, "It''s my fault. The later your identity is exposed, the more advantageous it will be for us. However, even if they can''t take me more seriously, I can still make them doubt me."


    "That''s good, then let''s..." Zhang xiao bai was just about to bid farewell when a series of phone rings rang.


    Taking out his phone, zhang xiaobai saw the caller id and his heart skipped a beat as he stood up, "Ding li, what happened?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were stunned and quickly stood up. They looked at zhang xiao nervously. Hill frowned slightly and stood up as well.


    "Chairman, the hospital was attacked and president gong was taken away. Ahem..." Ding li''s weak voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes instantly turned bloodshot, and his body exuded a strong murderous intent, "Who is it?"


    Sensing the coldness on zhang xiao bai''s body, Hill shuddered and looked up at zhang xiao in his heart. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s faces turned cold.

 Chapter 156 Angry

    "It''s a japanese ninja, ahem! A woman and a middle-aged man with white hair led the team. Ahem, they left someone to wait for the chairman at huateng hotel."


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes shone with a bone-chilling cold light, "I''ll be right there."


    "Xiao bai?" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was expressionless as if her voice came from purgatory, "Japanese ninjas attacked the hospital, kidnapped maggie, and sent someone to wait for me at the hotel."


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost turned their heads and stared at Hill, their eyes showing a cold murderous intent.


    Hill was shocked and quickly waved his hand, "This has nothing to do with me. I know that the japanese ninjas came to hang city, but I don''t know that their target is also you."


    "It has nothing to do with him." Zhang xiaobai believed that this had nothing to do with Hill and looked up at Hill, "Let''s go first."


    "I''ll go with you." Hill stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "We can''t reveal our relationship now. Let''s go first."


    Before he could finish his sentence, zhang xiao turned around and ran out of the villa. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost quickly followed.


    Creak!


    A sapphire audi parker peak braked at the gate of the huateng hotel in hangzhou. The car did not stop and a figure rushed out, followed closely by two figures.


    Bang!


    The door of the hotel was pushed open heavily, and zhang xiao bai saw ding li and a man in a black suit in the lobby.


    "Chairman." Ding li shouted when he saw zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two came to ding li, "Dinli, how are you? What about the casualties?"


    "Chairman, I''m fine, brothers..." Ding li looked sad and wanted to say something.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, "How are the brothers?"


    "Three dead, four disabled, seventeen seriously injured." Ding li''s face turned even uglier.


    Zhang xiao''s face turned ashen as he turned to look at the man in the black suit, "Who are you?"


    "I am the black dragon association..."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a series of punches and kicks, zhang xiaobai hit the man in the black suit like he was crazy.


    Ding li was anxious and wanted to stop him. Xu Zhengyang raised his hand to stop him. His eyes were cold as he looked at the black suit man who was being beaten up. Xu Zhengyang''s cold voice rang out, "As long as xiao bai doesn''t kill him, it''s fine. They must have left someone behind to do something to xiao bai. When he said that miss gong was in their hands, it would be hard for him to take action. Let him vent his anger."


    Ding li was stunned and instantly understood.


    Tonight, the huateng hotel had been temporarily closed because of the arrival of the man in black suit. The existing guests were also politely warned not to come out of the room, so there was no one else in the hotel hall except zhang xiaobai.


    A few minutes later, zhang xiaobai coldly looked at the man in a black suit who had become a pile of mud on the ground, "Tell me, why did you stay?"


    The man in the black suit snorted but didn''t say anything.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai started kicking again as he shouted, "Say it or not, say it or not, say it or not."


    "Speak, speak, I will speak." The man in the black suit said in a hurry.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai kicked again, "Speak quickly."


    "The leader told you to follow me to see him alone. No, ahem, no one else is allowed to follow him. Otherwise, kill your woman." The man in the suit quickly revealed his motive for staying behind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai started kicking again, screaming as he kicked, "Kill, kill, I''ll let you kill, I''ll let you kill."


    "Zhang xiao bai." A weak woman''s voice sounded.


    Xu Zhengyang squatted down and picked up an earpiece from the man in the suit. He took out a pinhole camera at the man''s collar.


    Zhang xiaobai took the earpiece and shouted at the camera, "Why did you call your grandfather? A bunch of b* stards who only know how to kidnap, do you know that she still has injuries and injuries on her body?!"


    In the master bedroom of a single villa outside hang city, ying zi''s face was ashen as she stared at zhang xiao''s ferocious face on the computer screen.


    "You are not allowed to do anything else, or your woman will be hurt." Sakura stared at the screen coldly.


    On the screen, zhang xiaobai took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down as he stared at the camera with a tired and cold gaze, "What do you want?"


    "Go and drive by yourself. I''ll tell you where you should go. Remember, don''t let anyone follow you. My people are monitoring the surroundings of the huateng hotel. If another person follows you, I''ll chop off a finger off your woman." Ying zi said coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, I promise you, you''re not allowed to hurt meiqi. If I see that meiqi has hurt a hair, I''ll die with you."


    With one hand behind his back, zhang xiaobai made a few gestures that only xu Zhengyang and the ghost understood. This was the special tactical sign language that xu Zhengyang taught when he trained zhang xiaobai.


    "Go and drive the car now and bring my people to the entrance of the hotel." Ying zi looked at zhang xiaobai with a bloodthirsty look in her eyes.


    "Don''t follow me. They''re watching outside the hotel. If one of them follows me, mei qi will be hurt." Zhang xiaobai instructed and reached out to xu Zhengyang, "Car keys."


    Ding li opened his mouth and was about to speak when xu Zhengyang grabbed him and handed the car keys to zhang xiaobai. Xu Zhengyang looked worried, "Be careful."


    Zhang xiaobai turned his back to the camera and winked at xu Zhengyang. When xu Zhengyang nodded, zhang xiaobai picked up the man in a black suit and walked out of the hotel.


    Just as they walked out of the hotel, two japanese men in black suits came in front of zhang xiaobai and glared at zhang xiaobai fiercely, reaching out to take the companion that zhang xiaobai was holding.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai threw the suit man in his hand to the two of them. The two of them did not react for a moment and did not take it properly. The man in the suit who was beaten up by zhang xiaobai fell to the ground and hit his head with a snort and fainted.


    The two men in black suits who came to pick him up glared at zhang xiaobai, and zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "I''m not in a good mood right now. If you dare to glare at me, I''ll kill you."


    "Zhang xiao bai, don''t do anything else. Otherwise..." Ying zi shouted through her earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai growled and interrupted ying zi, "You f* cking try to touch meiqi. If you dare to touch meiqi, I will kill you. My brother will go to the japanese nation to fight a war, you try."


    Ying zi was stunned by zhang bai and did not dare to speak anymore. She knew what had happened over the past few days and understood that zhang xiao''s mood was very unstable and did not dare to provoke him again.


    Zhang xiaobai glared at the two men in black suits who carried his companion and sped off in the car.

 Chapter 157 Captured

    In the villa outside the city, ying zi directed zhang xiaobai''s route and walked around the city of hangzhou several times. When zhang xiaobai''s patience was about to be polished off, she told him the real destination.


    Creak!


    The car ended in a beautiful tailspin and stopped steadily in front of the villa. Zhang xiaobai looked at the villa through the window.


    This was a pure villa with white and blue as its main color. It gave off a fresh and elegant feeling that was not a personal style. However, when zhang xiaobai saw this villa, he felt a strong threat.


    At five in the morning, the east was slightly lit, and the villa was brightly lit. Two men in black suits stood at the entrance of the villa, staring straight at the unique audi pike peak parked at the door.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and carefully examined the villa. More than 20 ninjas were scattered all over the villa. In the main bedroom, a beautiful and cold beauty with short hair was staring at the computer screen. In the lobby on the first floor, a middle-aged man with white hair was sitting on the sofa, wiping a japanese sword.


    Gong meiqi was right in the middle of the wall of the master bedroom. It was a dark room with a radius of five meters, and there was only one bed inside. It was just right for gong meiqi to lie there with her eyes closed. Gong meiqi seemed to be in a coma. After careful inspection, zhang xiaobai did not find the switch in the dark room and estimated the thickness of the wall. Unfortunately, he found out. The nearly 30 centimeter steel plate in the wall was not something he could force through.


    Frowning, zhang xiao bai placed his phone and other things in the car. He got out of the car and walked towards the villa. Just as he reached the door, he was stopped.


    Two men in black suits took the pinhole camera out of zhang xiaobai''s hand and carefully searched his body. They looked at each other and shook their heads slightly. One of them opened the door and made a gesture of greeting.


    Zhang xiaobai strode into the hall and shouted without even looking at the middle-aged man with white hair, "What about women? Come out, I''m coming."


    A cold light flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai coldly looked at the middle-aged man with white hair who was flying in. His body didn''t move at all, and his entire body relaxed. It was as if the sword that was aimed at him wasn''t sharp but cotton.


    The katana stopped on zhang xiaobai''s forehead, and a strand of hair slowly floated down.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of high heels hitting the ground sounded, and the cherry came down from upstairs.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored the katana above his head and turned to look.


    She was dressed in a japanese outfit with pink flowers and wooden sandals under her feet. Her slender legs were faintly visible as she walked. Her hands were folded on her abdomen, and her face was painted with light makeup. Her delicate features were perfectly matched together, and her eyes flashed with a cold gaze.


    What an ice beauty, but aren''t japan all dwarves? Where did those long legs come from? Zhang xiaobai sighed in his heart and felt a little puzzled.


    "Mr. Zhang, please go upstairs." When she reached the corner of the stairs, ying zi stopped in her tracks and gestured upstairs, then turned around and left. At the same time, the middle-aged man with white hair took back his katana and gave zhang xiaobai a mocking smile.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, feeling that there was a conspiracy in the smile of the middle-aged man with white hair.


    She quickly chased after ying zi, and zhang xiao followed behind her to the master bedroom of the villa.


    When they entered the bedroom, a strange fragrance filled the tip of his nose. Zhang xiao bai couldn''t help but sniff twice and suddenly reacted. He quickly held his breath, but it was too late. His eyes darkened and zhang bai fell to the ground.


    Ying zi walked to the bedside and opened the drawer. She took out a bottle of medicine and an iron chain that was as thick as a baby''s arm. She turned around and went to zhang xiao who was lying on the ground. She fed him some medicine and carried him to the bed. Her face turned slightly red. Ying zi stripped zhang xiao naked and tied him tightly to the bed with a metal chain.


    Looking at the unconscious zhang xiaobai, ying zi''s face turned red again. She locked the door and began to slowly untie herself. In a short while, a perfect ketone body was exposed in the air.


    At the huateng hotel in hangzhou, xu Zhengyang was on the phone with a solemn expression, "Remember, we must ensure that we will kill him in one hit. If we let them spread the news, xiao bai will be in danger." A cold light flashed across xu Zhengyang''s eyes, "Move."


    After hanging up the phone, xu Zhengyang and the ghost quickly rushed out from the back door of the hotel.


    In the master bedroom of the suburban villa, zhang xiaobai felt as if he was going to burn himself when he entered a dark furnace.


    "Ah!" With a shout, zhang xiao bai opened his eyes, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was flushed red. There was a strong impulse all over his body, an urge to vent. Zhang xiao bai turned around and wanted to sit up.


    Crash!


    However, when his body moved, a series of metal chains collided with each other. Zhang xiaobai took a closer look and laid naked on the bed. His skin was red and his body was tightly bound by the chains.


    "You''re awake." A faint voice sounded and zhang xiaobai looked up.


    At the foot of the bed, a snow-white ketone stood there, her face red as a ripe apple, her shoulder-length short hair covering half of her face. Surging, his legs crossed, and a touch of the valley revealed only a hint of black seduction.


    Zhang xiao bai could not help but compare the woman in front of him with gong meiqi and Addie. She had the same exquisite appearance, the same perfect figure, and different temperament. Addie was a cold queen, while gong meiqi was a mature elder sister, while the cherry in front of him was cold and elegant.


    "What do you want to do?" Zhang xiaobai felt that his little brother was about to explode, and his body started to tremble, and a voice in his mind grew louder and louder, "Come on! Jump on him!"


    "Before you die, I''m asking you to be an understanding ghost. This is considered to be a respect for a strong cultivator like you. I''m one of the three leaders of the black dragon association''s ninja army. I''m sakura fujita. The surname fujida was given to me by the president, third master xiao jing. My real surname is yamada, yamada of the yamada family. When I was five years old, My father, yamada zhenghong, sent me to the ninja army as the remains of the warrior in the guild. From that time on, I have a mission to let the black dragon clan ninja army be under my control. This will pave the way for the yamada family to control the black dragon clan one day."


    Sakura son indifferent with a touch of shyness, she is the first time with a man naked, she had wanted to refuse, but since childhood was infused with the idea of family glory supreme made her overcome their shame.


    "Are you a spy sent by the yamada family to the black dragon clan''s ninja army?" Zhang xiaobai insisted on not letting his desire erode his heart as he looked at the cherry blossom with a ferocious expression on his face.

 Chapter 158 The Line of Life and Death

    Sakura nodded, "Yes, the president''s order is to capture you alive, subdue you, and make you useful to the black dragon association. Originally, he wanted to kill you, but when the president found out about your strength and your huge power, the president changed his mind. The order that father gave me was to eliminate you, because if you are used by the president, it will be done The biggest obstacle to the dragon association."


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai''s remaining rationality made him struggle.


    "You don''t have to waste your energy. The baby''s arm is thick with fine steel chains. Even the most powerful warriors in my empire can''t break free from it. Besides, you''ve already eaten and separated, and your sense of reason will soon be lost." Ying zi looked at the struggling zhang xiaobai with an indifferent expression.


    The pretty boy looked at sakura with ridicule, "If you want to kill me, you can kill me when I''m unconscious. There''s no need for that, right? Are you trying to test the strength of our chinese men? You look like a baby, don''t you? This is the first time you''ve found such a powerful man like me and drugged me. How coquettish are you!"


    "You don''t have to want to provoke me. I won''t kill you when your reason is still alive. In that case, I''ll be punished by the president. I want the president to think that you''re a beast who wants to take advantage of me, so I''m forced to protect myself and kill you. After I kill you, I''ll create an illusion that you''ll break free from the chains and make the president feel that you''re too powerful. I can''t control myself, so even if my mission fails, I won''t be severely punished." There was a trace of anger on sakura''s face, but she still hid her murderous heart and did not say anything. She waited quietly.


    Zhang xiaobai felt his body getting hotter and hotter, and he couldn''t control it anymore.


    Crash! Crash!


    The metal chain continued to vibrate, and zhang bai''s eyes were filled with anger as if a sense of rationality was like an unyielding candle in a storm, as if it was about to be extinguished, but he stubbornly insisted.


    "Such strong willpower. Ordinary people take food and disperse, and in ten minutes, they will become beasts with only sexual desire. He has been awake for nearly half an hour. Such an enemy is too scary." Ying zi looked at zhang xiaobai who had been struggling, her eyes filled with shock.


    When zhang xiao fell into a struggle between desire and reason, a silent massacre took place around the huateng hotel. A dozen cherry blossom spies were unknowingly cleared by xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    At that time, after xu Zhengyang and the ghost drove away, they made a detour and returned to the huateng hotel. They took hua teng''s guards and cleared all the hidden lines of the japanese nation. Then, they carefully led the people to the direction of zhang xiaobai''s mobile phone. When zhang xiaobai and ying zi first spoke with a pinhole camera, Zhang xiao''s hand signal to xu Zhengyang with the camera on his back was the location of the phone. Zhang xiao''s phone had been modified by the technology he used to collect ling boli. Aside from military satellites, no one could block his cell phone signal and no one could hack into it. Don''t forget, ling boli was the product of an omnipotent system.


    Ding!


    System mission: according to the current situation of the host, release an unexpected mission and persist for another ten minutes. A king with a strong physique should have far more self-control than an ordinary person. Now, it has reached four times the level of an ordinary person, and only five times the standard of a king with a strong physique.


    Mission accomplished: get the b-level gene enhancer.


    Mission failed: killed by the enemy.


    The sudden mission of the system made zhang xiao sober up a little while at the same time, it brought him hope for life. After struggling for so long, zhang xiao understood that he could not break free now, but it was not much. If he could inject a b-grade genetic intensifier, he would definitely be able to break free from the chains. The strong desire to survive allowed zhang xiao to gain the upper hand again.


    Ying zi, who felt that the time had come, had already picked up a sharp katana and came to the bedside.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai''s twisted face in shock, ying zi could not calm down, "This... This huaxia man, how could he have such strong willpower? How could this be possible?"


    In the extreme shock of sakura, time passed by.


    Ding!


    Mission accomplished, start injecting level b gene enhancer, 1 % ...


    When this sentence sounded in zhang xiaobai''s mind, zhang xiaobai''s rationality was completely engulfed by desire.


    "Roar!" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were wide open as he let out a wild beast''s roar from his throat. His face was red and his veins were swollen as if they were about to burst. He turned his head and stared at the naked cherry blossoms standing by the bed, leaving only the most primitive desire in zhang xiaobai''s eyes.


    The absent-minded sakura was awakened by zhang xiaobai''s roar and let out a long breath. She raised her katana and held the hilt with both hands. A cold light flashed across her eyes, "It''s over, the respected huaxia experts."


    ...


    In the main hall of the villa, the white-haired middle-aged man looked gloomily at the master bedroom upstairs.


    What''s sakura doing? Why aren''t you out yet? Did she not kill that zhang xiaobai? Or is she attracted and enjoying it? Damn, bitch, your body belongs to the yamada family, not to you!


    The white-haired middle-aged man''s eyes lit up with flames. He was also an undercover member of the yamada family in the black dragon clan''s ninja army. Even sakura did not know that he had received orders from the family to kill zhang xiao at all costs when he found out about the plan. Zhang was fully cooperating, but now that it had been so long, he could not calm down.


    He looked left and right at the ninja guards in the hall and at the stairway. The white-haired middle-aged man, an nai, had the urge to go upstairs to check out the situation because if he did, he would alert the other ninjas. The people who followed sakura and the white-haired middle-aged man were all close friends of the black dragon association''s president, third master xiao jing. The middle-aged man with white hair didn''t dare to arouse their suspicion.


    He glared fiercely in the direction of the master bedroom. The middle-aged man with white hair stood up and walked out of the villa with a katana, walking into the courtyard.


    "En?" The quiet scene in the distant jungle attracted the attention of the white-haired middle-aged man, who frowned and slowly walked towards the forest.


    Just as he was about to enter the jungle, the white-haired middle-aged man stopped in his tracks and his eyes flashed with thought. Suddenly, a ray of moonlight flashed across his eyes, and the white-haired middle-aged man''s eyes flashed with a cold light and he shouted, "Enemy attack!"

 Chapter 159 To Tie Himself up in a Cocoon

    Whoosh!


    Dozens of figures were counted out in the forest and rushed towards the villa. A ghostly figure like a ghost charged towards the white-haired middle-aged man. The white-haired middle-aged man took out a sword and fought with a ghostly figure, shouting wildly, "Ying zi, hurry up and do it."


    Not to mention the sound insulation of the villa, his shout could not be heard from the master bedroom. Even if it was transmitted to the master bedroom, sakura could not act because the current sakura was unable to act on its own and could only passively bear the impact of the explosion.


    The moment sakura lifted her katana and was about to chop it off, the b-level gene intensifier was injected and zhang xiaobai''s body strength, strength, explosive power and so on increased greatly.


    Click, click!


    Under the shocked look in sakura''s eyes, the chains that bound zhang xiaobai broke.


    Roar!


    With a tiger roar, zhang xiaobai reached out and pulled ying zi onto the bed.


    "Ah!"


    The cherry blossom let out a cry of pain. Then, the sound of the cherry blossom''s continuous howl and the sound of applause and zhang xiaobai''s howl of wild beasts rang out in the bedroom.


    Time did not know how long had passed. From waking up to being unconscious to waking up to being in a coma, zhang xiaobai finally stopped torturing the cherry.


    Bang!


    A loud noise woke zhang xiaobai, who was panting heavily on sakura''s body, up from his sleep. Looking at the tear-stained and unconscious sakura under his body, zhang xiaobai''s face changed again and again. Recalling what happened before he lost his mind, zhang xiaobai did not know what to do for a moment.


    Bang!


    Another loud noise was heard. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the bedroom door that was shaking non-stop and hurriedly got up to put on his clothes.


    Sob!


    Because zhang xiaobai suddenly stood up, ying zi let out a cry of pain unconsciously.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly put on his pants and picked up the blanket that had fallen to the ground to cover his alluring body.


    Bang!


    Just as she covered ying zi with the blanket, the bedroom was pushed open. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and chen ying rushed into the bedroom. The three of them saw zhang xiao standing by the bed at a glance. They had just breathed a sigh of relief when they stared blankly at the scene in the bedroom.


    On the floor, she was dressed in a japanese woman''s clothes, and the messy room was filled with a strong and strange smell. This smell was not unfamiliar to every adult, and a girl''s head was revealed on the messy bed. The tears and painful expression on her delicate face showed how she had suffered before. In particular, the broken metal chain made xu Zhengyang and the others stare at zhang xiaobai in a daze.


    With a bitter smile, zhang xiaobai closed the door and explained what had happened with an awkward expression on his face.


    Looking at the ligature marks on zhang xiaobai''s naked body and the broken katana in the corner of the wall, xu Zhengyang and the other two looked at each other and nodded.


    Chen ying suddenly thought of something and looked at zhang xiao bai anxiously, "Where''s sister mei qi?"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around abruptly and started rummaging through the wall opposite the bed, shouting as he looked for it, "Maggie is in the dark room behind the wall. Hurry and find the trap."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others hurriedly joined the search and searched the bedroom for everything except the bed. Zhang xiaobai and the others did not find the location of the mechanism.


    Zhang xiao bai paced back and forth anxiously, then opened his x-ray vision and scanned the bedroom carefully.


    "Eh?" With a frown on his face, zhang xiaobai found something strange in the headboard. When he came to the bed, zhang xiaobai looked at sakura''s unconscious face with a complicated look in his eyes. He opened the headboard and reached out to hold a metal statue in the headboard, turning it around forcefully.


    Rumble!


    A secret door was revealed on the wall facing the headboard for only one person to pass through.


    Zhang xiaobai rushed in and saw gong meiqi looking in the direction of the secret door in panic.


    "Xiao bai." A cry sounded from gong meiqi''s mouth, and gong meiqi jumped into zhang xiaobai''s arms and cried in a low voice.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Zhang xiaobai gently patted gong meiqi''s back and comforted her in a gentle voice.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two saw gong meiqi intact through the secret door. They heaved a sigh of relief and looked at each other before walking out of the bedroom.


    After a while, gong meiqi calmed down and zhang xiaobai carried her out of the dark room.


    Just as she stepped out of the dark room, gong meiqi was stunned.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled helplessly again and explained everything.


    After listening to zhang xiao bai''s explanation, gong mei qi''s eyes filled with pity as she touched zhang xiao''s wry smile, tears once again appearing in her eyes, "Xiao bai, I''ve wronged you, but..." Gong meiqi turned around and glanced at ying zi, "I''m letting you off too."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want this kind of cheap price. I almost died." Zhang xiaobai smiled bitterly.


    Pffft!


    Gong meiqi laughed and rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Why are you still acting so good after getting a good deal? Look at how you tortured her."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. Under such circumstances, he really did not know what to say. Zhang xiaobai wisely chose to shut up and not say anything.


    "You can go out first. I''ll put some clothes on her." Gong meiqi said gently.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned, "No way."


    "What? Are you going to just leave her here?" Gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai with anger.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Of course not."


    "Oh! So you mean... You want to wear it?" Gong meiqi''s eyes revealed a dangerous look.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and patted gong meiqi''s forehead, "What do you think? She''s a ninja, and she''s a very powerful ninja. Leave yourself here. If she wakes up, aren''t you in danger?"


    "What do you think we should do?" Gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai in annoyance.


    Zhang xiao bai thought for a moment, "How about this? I''ll hold her hands and help her get dressed. I won''t look at her with my eyes closed."


    "Are you sure you can resist looking? Is this a beautiful woman? Her figure should be very good too, right?" Gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai with a playful look on her face.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Your man has some self-control."


    She rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and gong meiqi acquiesced to zhang xiaobai''s method and started picking up the clothes on the floor.


    After a complicated process, gong meiqi and zhang xiaobai finally helped sakura put on her clothes.


    Zhang xiaobai carried the cherry blossom in his arms. Gong meiqi opened the door and the two of them walked out of the bedroom one after another.


    The bodies in the villa had already been disposed of. When zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai arrived at the hall, only xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and chen ying were left.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two looked at zhang xiao with a strange look on their faces.


    After rolling his eyes at the three of them, zhang xiaobai placed the cherry blossom on the sofa and turned to look at them, "How are the casualties?"


    "No death, no serious injuries. Three minor injuries. One of the guys injured his foot on the glass." Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.

 Chapter 160 Zhiyi Technology

    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, and gong meiqi''s voice sounded from behind him, "Brother xu, you don''t have to ease the atmosphere on purpose. I''m not that stingy. Xiao bai almost fell into danger to save me... How could I possibly blame him?"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and gave gong meiqi a bright smile, which resulted in a huge roll of his eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at each other and exhaled. No matter how powerful the enemy was, xu Zhengyang and the others would be able to defeat zhang xiao together. However, if zhang xiaobai were to start a fire in the backyard, they would have no choice but to beat gong meiqi and Addie up, right?


    "Chen ying, you and the ghost will send sakura to the huateng hotel together and make a room for her alone so that the brothers don''t make things difficult for her. If she wants to find me when she wakes up, call me and inform me. If she doesn''t look for me, let her go." Zhang xiaobai struggled for a while, but he still couldn''t do it ruthlessly.


    Chen ying nodded as he picked up the cherry blossom and the ghost and turned to leave the villa.


    He called lin xiao and asked her to help deal with the follow-up matters. Zhang xiao and the others left the villa.


    Back at the huateng hotel, zhang xiaobai took gong meiqi to a good sleep.


    The wraith and the others thoroughly investigated hang city and eliminated all the unstable factors. From this moment on, hua teng''s protection against hang city had reached the level of protection against the demon city.


    The next day, xu Zhengyang told zhang xiaobai, sakura left hangzhou city, fly directly back to the japanese nation.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded with a complicated expression and turned to miss gong meiqi, "Maggie, how''s the plan for the hotel reform going? It''s almost time, xiao bai. I want to take wang yaman to the headquarters of the devil''s city."


    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai nodded and agreed. He suddenly thought of something and asked again, "Maggie, is the huateng headquarters building built by us in devil''s city completed?"


    "Addie and the others moved in yesterday." Gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Addie sent me a picture. Take a look."


    Gong meiqi took out her phone and handed the photo to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took the phone and looked at the photos with a slight smile, "Not bad, not bad. These people have better expressions."


    "Haha." Gong meiqi laughed.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the phone in zhang xiaobai''s hand with confusion.


    On the phone was a colorful picture of a towering skyscraper in the blue sky. The second was a photo of Addie and yuan huateng''s staff in front of the building, as well as the staff who moved to the new headquarters. The third was a picture of Addie announcing the successful relocation of the headquarters. Wang Gang, the head of the public security bureau, li changqing, the head of the public security bureau, and some leaders of the city and the state in charge of the economy and business are among them.


    The fourth one was the expression of a group of onlookers. Almost all the executives of the top 100 companies were present, all of them acting as if they had seen a ghost. Because hua teng''s new headquarters was in the top 100 business district of devil''s city, which was parallel to the two offices of the top 100 companies in the top 100 business district. The area covered an entire area of the top 100 area. This area was originally a residential area. When hua teng was just listed, zhang xiaobai had bought it at a sky-high price to build his headquarters, and it was finally completed.


    The headquarters of yuan huateng was converted into a three-storey home style for some overtime workers to work late at night, and they didn''t want to do temporary rest when they went home.


    After looking at the photos for a while, zhang xiaobai drove alone to an office building in hangzhou commercial street.


    Entering the hall, zhang xiaobai took the elevator to the tenth floor.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, zhang xiaobai immediately saw the four big words'' technology'' that were spelled out with acrylic panels on the wall that was directly facing the elevator entrance.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai walked out of the elevator and entered the open electronic door. He came to zhi yi technology company and wanted to get together with his two brothers before leaving hang city.


    "Do you still want to be f* cking shameless? What the hell does it matter to you to take off your own game ideas?" Just as they entered the technology, a loud shout was heard.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and quickly walked around the company''s introduction wall to the main hall of zhiyi science and technology. When he saw the scene in front of him, a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The hall was in a mess, and the tables and chairs were upside down. An hu blocked in front of teng fei. His eyes were wide with anger as he sat on the chair in the hall with a swollen nose and a swollen face. Wang rou was wiping teng fei''s wounds with alcohol and other things.


    Across from an hu, there were more than a dozen people headed by a bald middle-aged man. Neither of them saw zhang xiaobai entering the door. Zhang xiaobai sent a text message and frowned at the scene in front of him, wanting to see if an hu and teng fei would mention his name and call him.


    "Kid, it''s none of your business. Get lost. The game concept that zhao tenfei came up with when he was working in my company is our company''s property." The bald-headed middle-aged man looked at an hu viciously.


    After wang rou''s matter was settled, an hu and teng fei started to set up a game company. To find an hu, an hu and teng fei separately action, an hu and wang rou to buy computers, fly to the original company to take their own items.


    When teng fei took away his things, one of them saw that teng fei was smiling and asked casually, and teng fei told him the truth.


    In the end, that person told the boss of the original company, and the boss of the original company thought that although teng fei was a native of hangzhou city, he had no background.


    "Teng fei, you want to take the game idea that you can invest ten million yuan. Are you worthy of my training for you over the past few years?" The bald-headed middle-aged man was full of painstaking words.


    Teng fei looked at the bald middle-aged man with disdain, "Li dayong, one of your f* cking logistics professionals trained my game idea? Do you still want some face?"


    He turned to stare at a young man beside the bald middle-aged man, "Xiao wang, I, zhao teng fei, am blind to make such a friend of you."


    "No matter what, zhao teng fei, you have to give me half of the ten million yuan. It''s our company''s joint property with you. It''s not a small amount for you to keep half of it. Don''t be dissatisfied." The balding middle-aged man perfectly explained what it meant to be shameless and invincible.


    "What the hell are you dreaming about?" An hu''s eyes widened in anger and he clenched his fists tightly. He could explode at any moment.


    The bald middle-aged man sneered, "Zhao teng fei, if you don''t hand over the money today, then you won''t be able to walk out of this door."

 Chapter 161 Untie the Knot in Your Heart

    "If you don''t leave, I''ll call the police." Wang rou took out her phone and glared at the bald middle-aged man.


    The bald middle-aged man looked at wang rou with a lewd smile and turned to look at teng fei, "This girl is pretty. She''s flying. If we don''t hand over the money, we can only let the brothers have fun first."


    "Haha..." A group of men behind the bald middle-aged man raised their heads and laughed.


    Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Who?"


    An hu couldn''t hold it in any longer. Just as he was about to make a move, the sounds of beatings and screams could be heard from behind the crowd.


    An hu and the others were stunned. They took a closer look and saw zhang xiaobai charging into the crowd like an angry dragon. He turned on the fury mode and ran all the way over.


    "Haha, I''m coming." An hu laughed and raised his fist to rush into the crowd.


    Without a word, teng fei pulled wang rou aside, picked up a chair, and rushed up to greet the bald middle-aged man.


    The battle ended in three minutes with zhang xiaobai''s crushing push. A bald middle-aged man and a dozen other people lay on the ground. An hu and teng fei each had a chair. Zhang xiaobai directly kicked them with his foot when he saw who wanted to stand up. Not a single one of them dared to get up again, and they all lay on the ground obediently.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Seeing that the bald-headed middle-aged man and the others were all obedient, zhang xiao turned to look at teng fei and an hu.


    An hu turned his head to look at teng fei, his face slightly changed, and he didn''t say anything.


    "I know you don''t want to cause me any trouble, but do you still treat me as a brother? Do you have a brother who is the chairman of the huateng group who is very embarrassing to you? I''m telling you, teng fei, an hu, the next time you''re in trouble or you don''t call me, that brother will have nothing to do. If you don''t look for me if you''re in trouble, then you won''t treat me as a brother!" Zhang xiaobai was furious as he glared at teng fei and an hu.


    Teng fei and an hu''s face changed drastically.


    "No..."


    "Xiao bai, we''re not embarrassed. No, we..."


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand to stop them and said, "I don''t want to listen to you guys. Shut up."


    He turned around and walked to the bald middle-aged man and said coldly, "Are you li dayong, the boss of spring-hair logistics company before teng fei?"


    "Yes, yes, chairman zhang, I was wrong. I didn''t know zhao tenfei was your brother. If I was wrong, you should just treat me like a fart." Li dayong was about to cry. He originally thought that teng fei was a poor kid with no background, but he was lucky enough to come up with an attractive game idea and invest in it. He didn''t expect him to be a brother of the chairman of huateng group.


    When li dayong heard that zhang xiaobai had announced his identity, he had the heart to die. Huateng group had already become a fortune 500 company in less than a year since its founding. His spring hair logistics was different from sand grains in the desert in front of huateng group. Li dayong almost fainted on the spot.


    "I will let you go, and I will get someone to send you down." Zhang xiaobai laughed coldly and took out his phone. Zhang xiaobai made a call, "Leng ao, hang cheng chunfa logistics. Use the transportation company to swallow it up for me. Remember, it''s not a takeover or a merger. It''s a merger. I''ll swallow it up. There''s no residue left."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao turned to look at the two of them and walked up to them.


    Dong! Dong!


    "Ouch!"


    "Ouch!"


    An hu and teng fei were lying on the ground with their heads crossed.


    Wang rou was shocked. Just as she was about to help an hu up, she realized that an hu was waving at her.


    Slightly stunned, wang rou confirmed an hu''s hint and looked up to see zhang xiaobai''s face. She smiled gently and stopped walking.


    Zhang xiaobai looked angry and amused as he kicked an hu and teng fei, "Are you dead?"


    "Not yet."


    "Soon."


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "Get up if you''re not dead. If you''re dead, just lie there."


    "Not dead, not dead." An hu and an hu stood up and looked at zhang xiaobai in embarrassment.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be fierce, "Next time, if others don''t kill you, I''ll beat you to death first."


    "Okay."


    "No problem."


    An hu and an hu acted like dogs.


    "How despicable." Zhang xiao bai grumbled angrily.


    An hu and an hu looked at each other and shouted in unison, "I learned it from you."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned, then the three of them laughed together.


    Bang! Thud!


    Zhang xiao grabbed a chair next to him and threw it out.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard, and ding li appeared at the door with a group of hua teng guards.


    "I said I''ll send you down, so I''ll definitely send you down. Kick them down one by one." Zhang xiaobai coldly looked at the bald middle-aged man.


    "Yes." Ding li responded, and then the scene of the first hospital in hang city was staged here. Following the screams, more than a dozen bald middle-aged people rolled into a ball in front of the office building.


    "Ding li, arrange for a few good people to come to a technology as a guard. The compensation will be paid by the security company." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at ding li.


    Ding li nodded.


    After tidying up the table and chairs, everyone walked out of the office.


    First, he took teng fei to the hospital. After dressing up, he took the three of them straight to huateng hotel.


    In the luxurious private room of huateng hotel, gong meiqi, wang ya man and xu Zhengyang were already waiting there. When zhang xiaobai and ding li arrived, everyone started eating.


    "Xiao bai, are you going back to the devil''s city?" An hu looked at zhang xiaobai with reluctance.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and reminded an hu and an hu, "An hu, teng fei, from now on, I won''t be in hangzhou. If there''s anything, you can look for ding li directly. Of course, you can also call me directly. If you dare not tell me again..." Zhang bai clenched his fists and shook them.


    "No, I''ll call you as soon as I can even ask for food." An hu patted his chest and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    "Get lost." Zhang xiaobai laughed and turned to look at wang rou, "Rourou, your training is almost over. Have you decided whether to be a singer or an actress?"


    Wang rou blushed slightly, "My acting skills are not good. I think it''s better to be a singer."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai raised his glass, "May rourou become a world-renowned singer in the near future."


    "After the toast."


    Everyone raised their glasses together. Wang rou''s face was red and she looked at everyone seriously, "I will try my best."


    "Haha..."


    Everyone had a good time drinking. At night, they went to karaoke set up in the hotel and sang for a long time. Zhang xiaobai, an hu and teng fei were drunk. Xu Zhengyang and ding li brought them back to the hotel room.


    The next afternoon, teng fei woke up, washed just to go out of the room, found a letter on the bedside table.


    Teng fei sat on the bed and opened it. He smiled faintly and whispered to himself, "Xiao bai, I was thinking too much in the past. Don''t worry, the brotherhood between the three of us won''t change because of the change in status!"

 Chapter 162 Splendid Clubhouse

    Mordor, the original blue club, now, should be called the glory club.


    At the entrance of the splendid clubhouse, hundreds of hua teng guards were guarding the order. There was no way. The magic city''s glory club and the capital''s hanhai association jointly announced that this time, it would be the largest auction of the precious class rejuvenation lotion, and only 20 bottles would be sold at each club every month.


    Zhang xiaobai and Addie and gong meiqi stood at the entrance of the club early in the morning. Of course, zhang xiaobai was standing in the corner of the door and only received friends. The reason why the three of them were standing at the door was because some people needed them to personally receive them. For example, an elegant lady who was smiling and walking towards the entrance of the club.


    "President Addie and president gong, it''s finally time for your glorious club to open. We''re really waiting for the sunset in Shanxi!" The elegant lady came to the door and chatted with Addie and gong meiqi.


    "Sister lin, don''t you think that our club opened late again?! We worked so hard to get it ready. I''m not happy if you think we''re too slow!" Gong meiqi skillfully teased sister lin.


    Sister lin chuckled, "If you don''t like it, I''ll say it too. I''m not the only one who thinks it''s too slow. Everyone is free. Haha, you are unhappy today."


    "Then sister lin will have to protect me. Other women and young misses will eat me." Gong meiqi pretended to be afraid.


    Sister lin glanced at zhang xiaobai in the corner, "You still need me to protect you with your family. Even my family praises him."


    "Really? Lin department... What did Mr. Lin say about xiao bai?" Gong meiqi was taken aback. This lin sister''s family member was a powerful mission with a high position. Zhang xiao bai was able to gain his appreciation, which really made gong meiqi very happy. However, she did not know that compared to the person behind the three people zhang xiao bai was waiting for, that Mr. Lin was still a bit close.


    "He said... Forget it, let''s not get involved in men''s matters. It''s not bad anyway. Why? Are you going to keep me standing here?" Sister lin seemed to have thought of something and changed the topic.


    Gong meiqi was slightly disappointed, but she did not ask any further questions. She had finally learned how to deal with these ladies and young misses. She knew what to say and what not to ask. She went forward and held sister lin''s arm. Gong meiqi smiled gently, "How can sister lin stay here forever? Come, I''ll show you in."


    The guests arrived one after another, most of them female.


    Seeing that the opening time was about to arrive, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Are these three guys playing with me?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s frown deepened, "Why is he here?" After pondering for a while, a cold smile hung on his lips, "Zhao wuming, if you''re safe and sound, I can only treat you as an ordinary guest. If you want to cause trouble, don''t blame me for not giving face to the zhao family."


    "Just like you gave face to the zhao family." A teasing voice sounded beside zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai gave a cold and arrogant look, "Why aren''t those three guys here yet?"


    "They''re already here. They have a special identity, so it''s not convenient for them to enter through the gate." Leng ao was staring at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai glared, "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier that you caused me to stand here for so long?"


    "I thought you were welcoming someone else." Leng ao looked at zhang xiao bai innocently.


    Zhang bai used his hands to light the cold and arrogant air, "You guys, each and every one of you has gone bad."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked towards the clubhouse.


    Slap!


    Leng ao grabbed zhang xiao bai, "Where are you going?"


    "To find those three guys?" Zhang xiao bai looked at leng ao in confusion. He did not believe that leng ao could not think of what he was going to do.


    Leng ao rolled his eyes and pouted at the few people who walked not too far away, "You won''t personally receive them either."


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head and saw secretary wu, the big thumbling of mordor city, walking over with Wang Gang and li changqing with a smile on their faces.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai stepped forward to welcome her, "Secretary wu, director wang and director li, welcome to guide us."


    "Haha, you little brat, how can you say such words?" Wang Gang teased zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned, "Alright, welcome to dinner, okay?"


    "Haha, you little brat."


    "Haha."


    Secretary wu and the three of them laughed.


    Zhang xiaobai personally brought the three of them into the club.


    After a while, the auspicious hour arrived, and all the guests came to the entrance to the club to watch the opening ceremony. Even li wuyang and the other two hid behind zhang xiaobai and watched from a corner. There were too many leaders and relatives present, so it was easy for them to see wu liang or lingshan. She was running a club herself. As for wu liang, he was famous for being funny. It wasn''t uncommon for him to be in a lively place, but if they saw li wuyang in less than an hour, there would definitely be a commotion in the capital. After all, li wuyang wasn''t a person who liked to join in the fun, and he was the one behind him!


    "Xiao bai, I saw zhao wuming just now." Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai as if he was watching a show.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I saw him too."


    "Aren''t you afraid that he will cause trouble?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion. He didn''t understand why zhang xiaobai was so calm.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang indifferently, "If he causes trouble, then let''s call him out."


    "Fight... Are you kidding?" Wu liang almost bit his tongue.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at song shanshan, "Shanshan, what would you do if someone caused trouble at the hanhai club?"


    "Let''s talk first. If we can''t agree, then we''ll get out." Song shanshan replied.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at wu liang with a''look'' expression.


    "But that''s the master of the zhao family! Aren''t you afraid of offending the zhao family? Eh? Wait! You seem to have offended the zhao family a lot." Wu liang answered his own question.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "That''s right. I''ve already offended her so much. What am I afraid of?"


    "I''m really looking forward to it!" Wu liang''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang in confusion, "What are you looking forward to?"


    "Looking forward to zhao wuming causing trouble? If you beat him out again, his expression will definitely be very interesting." Wu liang looked as if he was enjoying the show.


    With the passage of time, the opening ceremony ended in Addie''s welcome speech and everyone entered the club together.


    In the clubhouse, they had already prepared delicious food and wine. Everyone was free to talk in the hall, drinking wine and eating delicious food. A group of noble ladies and young ladies were waiting for the next big show to be held, which was one of their main purposes.

 Chapter 163 Auction

    "Wow, it''s so beautiful!"


    "Yes, she''s beautiful and capable. Whoever marries president gong will be blessed."


    "President Addie is no worse than president gong."


    "The two of them have different ages, but they are all of the best!"


    Gong meiqi was dressed in a purple dress with a smile on her face. Her shoulders were slightly exposed, and her dress was knee-length, revealing two round and fair legs. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled sandals, revealing her delicate and delicate feet, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m gong meiqi. I''ll be hosting the auction today. Today, there will be a hundred bottles of precious skin rejuvenation dew auctions. There will be twenty auctions. Are you ready for each five bottles?" Gong meiqi gracefully walked to the stage on the side of the hall, which was specially set up for the auction of skin beautification. Without much exaggeration, she went straight to the main topic.


    "I''m ready."


    "Let''s start."


    Some young ladies were eager to give it a try as they looked at gong meiqi anxiously.


    Gong meiqi smiled and was about to speak when an unfriendly voice sounded, "President gong, you said that the auction was a treasure grade, so how do we know that it''s not a defective item? Shouldn''t you demonstrate it to us on the spot?"


    Everyone looked at the place where the voice came from. A young man was looking at gong meiqi provocatively on the stage.


    Gong meiqi smiled, "If you don''t believe me, you don''t have to take photos or leave. Our glory club doesn''t welcome unfriendly friends."


    "You... Do you know who I am?" The young man looked at gong meiqi with a gloomy expression.


    Gong meiqi was still smiling, "I don''t know, and I don''t want to know. I know that the appearance of a new face has touched some people''s interests, but my huateng group isn''t afraid of any challenges."


    "Okay."


    "Well said."


    "Situ yong, who do you think you are? Why are you shouting at me? Don''t you see who everyone is?"


    Everyone responded and supported gong meiqi, and some even said they despised the young man.


    The young man glared angrily at the person who despised him, but when he met his eyes, he turned around and stopped looking at that person again. The person who despised him was the eldest daughter of a large family. Her family was not someone that situ yong''s family could afford to offend.


    That guy is situ yong, the eldest young master of the situ family, one of the six great families of su hang. His family has been working with the zhao family on beauty and health care, and the appearance of skin rejuvenation has caused the situ family to lose some money. Moreover, situ yong and zhao tianfang are birds of a feather, but they are brainless and have always been zhao tianfang''s team. Gun, if you hadn''t spread the news about the zhao family too widely back then, the zhao family could only rely on their own family''s power to save face, you would have already fallen for him." Wu liang quietly introduced the provocative young man to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang with confusion, "The six big families of su hang? Eight big families in the capital? Are there many of these big families and big families?"


    "Haha, generally speaking, there are six super families in huaxia, and there are eight other families in the capital city. There are six big families in suzhou and hangzhou, five big groups in jiangnan, three great families in the northeast, and four great powers in the northwest. This is the distribution of some power in the country. If you want to know, I''ll talk to you later tonight." Wu liang chuckled.


    Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously, "You should really get to know them. You''re already in their sights, and some people already treat you as an opponent. If you don''t know them well, you''ll probably get beaten up."


    "I want to know how many of these factions are the black forces?" Zhang xiaobai had a malicious look on his face.


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai warily, "What''s your expression?"


    "The black forces occupy more than 30 % of these forces, and 20 % are related to the black forces. If you can eliminate the 30 % black forces, as long as it doesn''t cause too much influence, I can bear the consequences for you." Li wuyang looked expectant.


    Hearing that, wu liang and song shanshan looked at each other and all of them looked at zhang xiaobai, "As long as it doesn''t cause too much commotion, we can also bear the burden for you."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Wu yang, you guys want to dig a hole with me again, don''t you? Not too much? If it were as simple as that, wouldn''t you have dealt with them earlier? Why would you need me? However, it may be troublesome, but if there is a chance, I will deal with them."


    "Alright, xiao bai, I''ll be the representative of the capital city''s rejuvenating skin." Song shanshan smiled as she looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at song shanshan with confusion, "You already have the shares of skin rejuvenation lotion. Of course, you''re the agent... You''re the agent?" Zhang xiaobai snapped back to his senses and looked at song shanshan in surprise.


    Holding shares was different from acting as an agent. Holding shares could secretly gain profits. As long as it wasn''t related to the moment of life and death, there was no need to do anything. As an agent, it was directly on the surface.


    "That''s right, the skin rejuvenation cake is too big to be controlled by the huateng family all the time. Otherwise, it will cause everyone to be angry. Even if we win, we''ll lose a lot. It''s better to find some agents in various places. Although we''ve given up a portion of the profits, we can somehow get a group of helpers. Because at that time, attacking skin rejuvenation would affect their interests. In this way, if anyone wants to use skin rejuvenation lotion, they have to think it over carefully and can also help you gain some connections." Lingshan analyzed the condition of the skin rejuvenation lotion.


    Zhang xiaobai lowered his head and started to ponder.


    At this moment, the auction had already started. The first group of five bottles of skin rejuvenation lotion was auctioned off by sister lin for ten million yuan. Then, the second group and the third group...


    When it came to the eighth group, an unexpected person joined in the bidding.


    "Ten million." Just as gong meiqi said" the auction begins," a thick male voice called out for the price.


    "Zhao wuming? Why would he participate in the auction?"


    "Master zhao? Wasn''t the zhao family incompatible with hua teng? It''s already unbelievable that you''re here to attend the opening of the club. Why would you bid?"


    "I think... Something interesting happened."


    "Zhao family? Huateng group? It''s interesting. It''s getting more and more interesting."


    Zhao wuming''s bid caused everyone in the hall to whisper in whispers. Some were puzzled, some were frowning, some were thinking, and some were smiling calmly. Some even had excited eyes.


    "Zhao wuming? Why would he bid?" Wu liang also expressed doubt about zhao wuming''s bid.


    Song shanshan frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai as if she had realized something, "He wants to buy it, then go back and study the craft so that he can make a replica."


    "Damn, how sinister!" Wu liang cursed.


    Li wuyang said calmly, "This isn''t considered sinister. It''s just a form of business."


    "Xiao bai, you have to be more careful about this." Song shanshan looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.

 Chapter 164 Zhao Wuming Bid

    "President gong, I should be able to bid, right?" Zhao wuming was very satisfied with the reaction he had caused and looked at gong meiqi on the stage.


    "Of course." Before gong meiqi could speak, a male voice sounded.


    Everyone turned around and saw a handsome young man walking towards the stage.


    Li wuyang and the others, who were standing next to zhang xiao, had already been arranged by zhang xiao to send leng ao to another hidden place in the hall.


    "Let me do it." Zhang xiaobai walked onto the stage and smiled at gong meiqi as he took the microphone from her hand.


    Gong meiqi smiled and walked off the stage.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the chairman of huateng corporation, zhang xiaobai. I''ll be hosting the next auction." Zhang xiaobai introduced himself.


    "Is he the chairman of hua teng corporation, zhang xiaobai?"


    "So young!"


    "So handsome!"


    "He is zhang xiao bai! We''ve been hearing a lot about him lately."


    Zhang xiaobai''s appearance on the stage caused a lot of discussion. Although everyone knew that the chairman of huateng group was called zhang xiaobai, there were not many people who had seen him in person.


    "Everyone here is our glorious guest. Anyone can participate in the auction. This gentleman just bid 30 million yuan. Is there anyone higher than him?" Zhang xiaobai didn''t waste any time and directly supported the auction.


    "15 Million." A crisp voice rang out, and the girl who despised situ yong when situ yong provoked gong meiqi started to bid.


    After bidding, the girl kindly reminded zhang xiao bai, "Mr. Zhang, aren''t you afraid that some people will buy this rare edition of skin rejuvenation lotion to study the forgery?"


    The girl''s words attracted everyone present to stare at zhang xiao- li wuyang and the others, who were standing behind leng ao and hua teng, stared at zhang xiao- the three of them didn''t blink. When lingshan had warned zhang xiaobai earlier, zhang xiaobai only smiled confidently and asked leng ao to escort the three of them away. In the end, zhao wuming''s words got on the stage and did not give them a clear explanation.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at the girl meaningfully.


    The girl looked at zhang xiaobai innocently with a trace of worry in her clear eyes, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t mean anything else. My sister has a birthmark on her face since she was young because of this I''m very grateful to huateng group for its skin rejuvenation lotion, so I... I..."


    "Lady, I understand what you mean." Zhang xiaobai was sure that the girl was not out of ulterior motives but was really worried that her product would be faked. He smiled at her and interrupted her words.


    Everyone present did not suspect that the girl was zhang xiaobai''s care. First, everyone knew the effect of skin rejuvenation. It was just so magical. Second, the girl''s status was higher than most people present. Zhang xiaobai did not have the ability to let her be a care child. Third, everyone knew that the girl''s sister was telling the truth.


    "Here, I want to make it clear to everyone that the process of skin rejuvenation lotion has been patented. If similar products were to be produced, they would definitely not be sister products of skin rejuvenation lotion. If hua teng were to produce another beauty and health care product, it would definitely be me, president Addie, president gong, and one of the three of us. It was put forward at the product launch, so if you see a product similar to skin rejuvenation in the market in the future, please don''t treat it as my huateng product."


    After a pause, a confident smile appeared on his face, "The production of the skin rejuvenation lotion is made by hundreds of processes. It has strict maternity checks. Every bottle of skin rejuvenation lotion comes out, and nearly 100 bottles of skin rejuvenation lotion of substandard quality will be destroyed. As long as it is a skin rejuvenation lotion with my huateng anti-counterfeiting mark, it definitely won''t be. I am not worried about this at all, the composition of the product ingredients of the skin lotion is clearly written in the manual, no matter how to study the product, it is impossible to develop a complete process flow, right? Besides, fake is fake, so I''m not afraid at all."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai ended the topic and pulled the scene back to the auction, "Is there any higher price for this beautiful, generous, kind, simple, lovely, intelligent, lovable, popular, flowery, beautiful woman in a car?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s praise made the girl smile and the atmosphere in the hall became lively. Most of them looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on their faces.


    "16 Million." Zhao wuming repeated his bid.


    "Twenty million yuan." The girl didn''t show any sign of weakness and turned to glare at zhao wuming after she shouted the price.


    Zhao wuming glanced at the girl and didn''t bid anymore. The zhao family really didn''t dare to offend the girl''s family. Although zhao wuming was the leader of the zhao family, he had to admit defeat.


    "Twenty million once... Twenty million twice... Twenty million three times. Deal." Zhang xiaobai''s gavel stopped.


    The auction continued, with zhao wuming as the only exception in the top ten groups. Some of them had enough power, but they didn''t want to offend others because of their skin beautification. The next ten groups lost the competition between the big powers and face.


    "The following is the eleventh group. The starting price is 10 million yuan. Each bid is not less than one million yuan. The bidding begins." Zhang xiao bai said the auctioneer''s lines one by one.


    "Ten million."


    "Eleven million."


    ...


    The current auction scene was what should have happened. One by one, they all rushed to bid. In a short while, the price jumped to 50 million yuan.


    "Sixty million yuan." Zhao wuming struck again.


    The girl who had competed with zhao wuming saw that zhao wuming was bidding again. Just as she was about to bid, zhang xiaobai lang on the stage spoke up, "Ladies and gentlemen, let me remind you, don''t forget the rules for the auction of the class glow skin dew. One of the rules is that the friends who have already auctioned can''t participate in the auction again, nor can they let their families participate in the auction. This will be disqualified from the auction!"


    The girl was stunned and raised her head to look at zhang xiaobai. Their gazes met, and the girl pouted and turned her head away.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai began to call out his gavel, "Sixty million once."


    A smile appeared in zhao wuming''s eyes.

 Chapter 165 Agency

    "65 Million." Just when zhao wuming thought that he had already won this group of auction items, a lady called for a price.


    Zhao wuming''s eyes darkened and he started bidding, "Seventy million yuan."


    "75 Million." The rich woman repeated her bid.


    "100 Million." Zhao wuming directly raised the price.


    According to the auction experience of hanhai club, the average price per bottle of skin rejuvenation lotion was around 10 million yuan.


    Now, zhao wuming directly doubled the price to normal, which was 20 million yuan per bottle.


    The lady who was bidding against him smiled and stopped bidding.


    "... Deal." After zhang xiao bai shouted three times, his gavel stopped.


    The eleventh group was auctioned off by the noble lady who was competing with zhao wuming.


    "The last set of auctions starts with a base price of 10 million yuan. Each time the bid is increased by not less than one million yuan, the bidding begins." After zhang xiao bai called out the process, an arrogant voice sounded, "Ten million yuan. I, situ yong, want it."


    There was a hint of threat in situ yong''s words.


    "Hmph, zhang xiao bai, aren''t you going to drop your hammer?" Situ yong looked at zhang bai provocatively.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened slightly. Although situ yong''s approach was very childish, it was very effective.


    Looking at situ yong, zhang xiaobai began to call out for a hammer, "Ten million for the first time."


    People face each other in the hall.


    "Ten million twice."


    The girl who helped gong meiqi frowned at the same time as the lady who had just bid against zhao wuming.


    "Ten million..." Although zhang xiaobai was unwilling, he had no choice. Everyone didn''t want to offend the situ family because of five bottles of skin rejuvenation lotion. He couldn''t blame everyone, and he couldn''t stop filming.


    When zhang xiaobai was halfway through his third croquet, a voice sounded, "One hundred million dollars."


    Everyone turned to look.


    "Who the hell?" Situ yong turned to look at the source of the voice with a livid face.


    On the stage, zhang xiao bai was indeed looking at the bidders in surprise.


    "I, vice president of country e joes group, lex." The person who called for 100 million didn''t show any sign of weakness as he glared at situ yong and walked to the stage, looking at zhang xiao on stage with an apologetic smile, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. Please forgive me for congratulating you for coming late."


    Lix, guo gang''s original first strength, the powerful assistant of luo leisi, the boss behind the tasha armed forces, the spokesperson of the Rothschild family, country e. Zhang xiaobai really did not expect him to come here.


    "I''m late. I''ll have a few more drinks later." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and looked at lex friendly.


    Lex nodded, "Of course, of course."


    "Then who is it?" Situ yong asked his companion with a gloomy face, but before his companion could answer, the discussion in the hall had already told him the answer.


    "Lex? Joes group? Is it that family?"


    "Yes, that family?"


    "What? Which one is that?"


    "Joes group is the Rothschild family''s business."


    "Damn, this zhang xiao has something to do with the Rothschild family?"


    "No way, because I think I have a relationship with that lex."


    Situ yong''s face turned green and white as he turned to look at zhao wuming, who was not far away, and a sense of anger secretly rose in his heart.


    The last set of skin fresheners was sold by lux for $ 100 million, which not only saved the face of the glory club, but also refreshed the highest price of skin freshener auctions.


    "Alright, the auction is over. Thank you all for coming here to congratulate and support huateng, glory and skin rejuvenation lotion. I want to announce something next." With a polite sentence, zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone in the hall with a smile on his face.


    Seeing everyone looking at him in confusion, zhang xiao bai''s expression turned solemn, "The agency rights for skin rejuvenation lotion are officially issued."


    "Wow, really?"


    "What? The agency?"


    "You''re so smart. As long as the agency is well managed and the rise of your skin is radiant, I''m afraid no one in china can suppress the soaring of huateng anymore."


    Everyone gasped in amazement, and some people with flexible brains had already seen something deeper.


    Zhao wuming''s expression changed, and he instantly became gloomy. If zhang xiaobai successfully released the agency, he would never be able to achieve his goal of buying five bottles of rare edition skin rejuvenation lotion.


    Situ yong yi glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai on the stage.


    "Mr. Zhang, how do you need to obtain the power of renewal skin?"


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, the agency for skin rejuvenation..."


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand to signal everyone to be quiet, "Everyone, listen to me. The agency rights for skin rejuvenation lotion are based on the city. Each family has the power to handle the agency rights of three cities at most. The agents will supervise each other. As for the specific details, please come here again in three days. When the time comes, we will tell you the details and distribute the agency details. Let''s go. Alright, the auction is over. Everyone, please play as you please. All expenses are free today. Of course, except for the skin rejuvenation that was auctioned just now!"


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s last words attracted everyone''s friendly laughter as they began to calculate the agency rights.


    The staff of the club started to serve the guests in an orderly manner.


    "Mr. Zhang." Zhang xiaobai just got off the stage, secretary wu, Wang Gang and li changqing came to zhang xiaobai''s side, "We still have a meeting to attend, so we''ll leave first. Mr. Zhang won''t blame us, right?"


    "I can''t thank the three of you for coming. How dare you blame me? I''ll send you off." Zhang xiaobai politely sent the three of them outside the club.


    After leaving the club, Wang Gang winked at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, you''ve made a good move!"


    "What are you saying, commissioner wang? Why can''t I understand?" Zhang xiaobai pretended to be confused.


    "Hey, you brat." With xu Zhengyang''s connections, Wang Gang and zhang xiaobai had a lot of contact. Every time xu Zhengyang looked for Wang Gang to drink, he would call zhang xiaobai. They were quite familiar with each other.


    "Mr. Zhang, the international exhibition hall will be under martial law next monday. By then, Mr. Zhang will be able to get your people to go over and have them interact with the other guards." Secretary wu looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned serious, "Secretary wu, don''t worry. I remember this."


    "Alright, then we''ll leave first."


    After the three of them left, zhang xiao turned around and returned to the club.

 Chapter 166 Distribution of Power in China

    On the ninth floor of the clubhouse, in the vip room no. 3, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and lix sat down separately.


    "Lex, you''re not just here to celebrate the opening of the club, are you?" Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at lex with a deep meaning.


    Lex smiled gently, "Young master bai, I''m here to stand in front of Mr. Rorys. Soon, Mr. Rorys will personally come to devil''s city."


    "Roland?" Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other, and xu Zhengyang''s eyes sparkled, "Because of the world financial conference?"


    Lex smiled and did not answer, but the expression on his face was tacit agreement.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and said with a realization, "I thought it was too simple. I didn''t expect the world financial conference to be more than just countries... Some influential international business tycoons will also come. By then, demons will be really mixed!"


    She turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, before next monday, have the ghost personally lead the team and bring back all the brothers who have seen blood pass through the customs. At that time, not only will the hall of the international exhibition need to be guarded, but the entire demon needs to be guarded."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    Lex smiled gently, "It''s only a wise thing for huaxia to find young master bai to be the protector of the financial conference. With the ghost, death, and the magistrates around, I''m afraid that some of the younger generation would be terrified and would not even dare to enter huaxia."


    "Lex, we don''t want to expose our identity." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes froze as he stared fixedly at lex, his body emitting a bloodthirsty chill.


    Lex was shocked and suddenly realized that he was a member of the Rothschild family. However, it was easy for zhang bai and xu Zhengyang to kill him. A grim reaper and a judge would not be able to suppress him by the name of the Rothschild family alone. He quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, it was a slip of the tongue, it was a slip of the tongue. Young master bai, don''t blame me."


    "Thank you for today, lex. I hope we will always be friends." Zhang xiaobai put away his aura and raised his glass to reach out to lux.


    "Of course, we''ll always be friends, and we''ll be even better friends." Lex laughed and raised his glass to touch zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang also raised his glass and clinked with lux, a glass of wine down, xu Zhengyang looked at lux, "When will Mr. Lorry arrive? We''ll call on him when he arrives."


    "I''m not sure when Mr. Lorraine will arrive, but there''s no need to pay a visit. Just do your reception work." Lex smiled mysteriously.


    "What do you mean?" Xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai two people expressed doubt.


    Lex looked at zhang xiaobai and smiled, "Young master bai, I want to reserve a floor of huateng hotel until the end of the financial conference. Please help me arrange it, young master bai."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and instantly understood, "Alright, let brother xu accompany you then."


    "Of course it''s good. Mr. Lorraine often nags about yang and always says that he is satisfied that we are half as capable as yang." Lex was delighted at first, then he looked at xu Zhengyang resentfully.


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai and the other two laughed lightly.


    After chatting for a while, xu Zhengyang took lex to the huateng hotel to arrange.


    In the afternoon, zhang xiao bai, gong meiqi, and Addie sent away the guests from all sides. Addie told him that the girl who had run over situ yong at the auction was fu jing, the daughter of hua chang group, one of the five largest groups in south china. The lady who had competed with zhao wuming was liu shishi, the daughter-in-law of old master wang.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused. Fu jing had already helped him for a reason, but that liu shishi had helped him, which made zhang xiaobai confused.


    After sending the guests off, gong meiqi accompanied the rich women and young ladies who stayed there.


    Zhang xiaobai brought Addie to the vip room on the ninth floor.


    In the private room, li wuyang, song shanshan, wu liang, and lin xiao were talking about something. When they saw zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai coming in, wu liang scolded zhang xiaobai first, "Xiao bai, you left us here for so long. How dare you?"


    "Did I eat less or drink less?" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at wu liang and pulled Addie to sit down. He turned around and pouted at li wuyang, "Who told you to have a shady guy?"


    "Haha, he is indeed a shady guy." Lin xiao chuckled.


    Li wuyang''s head was full of black lines as he glared at zhang xiao and lin xiao without saying anything.


    Song shanshan gestured at Addie and smiled at him, "Aren''t you going to introduce us?"


    "Can you say it?" Zhang xiaobai looked at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang glanced at Addie and turned to look at zhang xiao with a playful look, "Isn''t that what you brought her here to say? Why are you asking?"


    "Haha, isn''t this going to have to be approved by you, a shady guy?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at Addie, "Addie, do you know who they are?"


    Addie was slightly taken aback, "Lin xiao is a senator from the foreign affairs department. The other three should be young master li, young master wu and miss song, right? We spoke on the phone."


    "Do you know their identity?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie with a smile.


    Addie shook his head.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at lin xiao, "Lin xiao, it should be that lin, right?"


    Lin xiao smiled and nodded.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie, "There are four old people named li, wu, song and lin in the red walls of the capital city. Do you know?"


    "Of course, they are always on tv, can I not know? Wait, you mean..." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai in shock. He covered his mouth with his small hands and looked at lin xiao and the others in disbelief.


    "You''re right. I''ll reward you with a glass of red wine to calm your nerves." Zhang xiaobai picked up the sobrier and poured Addie a glass of wine, "Their matter can only be brought into your mind. Don''t come out of your mouth again."


    "I understand." Addie took a sip of the wine, took a deep breath, and nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at wu liang, "Liang zi, tell me what kind of family, what kind of family, what kind of power, what kind of things."


    "What? It''s six super families, eight big families in kyoto, six big families in suzhou and hangzhou, five big groups in jiangnan, three big families in the northeast, and four big factions in the northwest." Wu liang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, took a sip of his wine and began to tell the story.


    "The eight great families in kyoto are the song, meng, lin, ma, zhang, qian, sun and zhao. Originally, the zhao family was ranked fifth, but was tormented by you, became the last, su hang is Ouyang, Zhuge, ximen, situ, xia hou, Murong six. Jiangnan is the shengtang, huachang, tianxiang, fengxiong, taichu five groups, the northeast is the qin, qiao, liu three families, the northwest is the king, dagao dong, jin gun yue, mao zihu four forces." Wu liang took a sip of wine and quietly looked at zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 167 True Identity

    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and counted. He looked up at lingshan and lin xiao, "The song and lin families in the capital city should be your families, right?"


    Lin xiao and song shanshan smiled at each other and nodded.


    "Oh, without li and wu, liang zi and wu yang''s family are nothing." Zhang xiaobai sighed.


    "Haha, that''s right, that''s right." Lin xiao chuckled.


    Lingshan grinned as she looked at wu liang playfully.


    Wu liang''s face was full of pride, "I haven''t mentioned the six super families yet?"


    "It''s okay. If you don''t say that, then don''t say it. It''s okay." Zhang xiaobai looked indifferent.


    Wu liang''s face darkened and he grinned, "How can it not be? That''s a super family, a super family that''s stronger than the others."


    "It doesn''t matter! Come on, come on, let''s eat. We haven''t eaten well in the afternoon, so let''s eat more. It''s enough." Zhang xiaobai picked up his chopsticks and started to put food into his mouth.


    "I..." Wu liang opened his mouth and looked gloomy.


    "Haha, liang zi, did you break it?" Song shanshan chuckled and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "The six super families are the dragon, gu, li, wu, tang, and qi families, and the li and wu families have always been very low-key, except for someone." After that, lingshan looked at wu liang with interest.


    Wu liang curled his lips, "Bro, that''s too dazzling. It''s dazzling."


    "Xiao bai, among these forces are the qian family of the capital city, the situ family of su hang, the jiangnan taichu group, the qiao family of the northeast, the maozihu of the northwest, the gu and qi families of the super power, and the sun family of the capital, the ximen family of su hang, the fengxiong group of jiang nan, the liu family of the northeast, and the tang family of the super power. And the remaining three in the northwest." Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai''s mouth opened wide, and his eyes almost popped out, "So many? What''s going on?"


    "A few of them are quite special. The other three families in the northwest, except for the hu family, were the meritorious families of the huaxia tribulation. They just couldn''t stand being controlled. After the tribulation, they returned to their hometown in the northwest. Because the northwest was more powerful than the northeast, they were considered to be closely related to the black forces. The yue family was also a descendant of a famous family. As for the liu family in the northeast, it''s because of the property in the northeast that they have a special transport team. The elder of the powerful tang family is the leader of qing hong." Li wuyang introduced several special families in detail.


    "As for the rest, you can kill him. Of course, I don''t have to force you to destroy them. However, several of them have already targeted you." Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai with a solemn expression.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at wu liang, "Which ones?"


    "At least we can definitely have the qian family, zhao family, su hang situ family, jiang nan fengxiong, northeast qiao, and northwest hu. They all have bad intentions towards you. The qian family and situ family are allies of the zhao family, so I don''t need to explain this. Feng xiong has taken a fancy to you. Now that you''re doing this, their plans will be ruined. I''m afraid he won''t be nice to you anymore. Dongbei qiao has always wanted to steal the liu family''s transportation business and have designs on your transportation company. As for northwest hu, he''s just jealous. He originally came from a beard, so he''s used to robbing his family."


    Zhang xiaobai laughed out loud, "Haha..."


    "Is this kid crazy from being provoked?" Wu liang scratched his head and turned to look at wu yang, lingshan, and lin xiao.


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    He stopped laughing and took out his phone to call xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, the speed of the establishment of the intelligence network is accelerating. I want to know the exact movements of all the major forces in the country."


    Second call to the wraith, "Ghost, speed up my training. There will be many hard battles to be fought soon."


    The third call was to leng ao, "Leng ao, think of a way to find me a few more women who retired from the police station. The price is not an issue, but loyalty must be guaranteed. Addie and meiqi must be well protected. If I can''t find you, tell me again. I will consult brother xu to see if I can get someone from his old place."


    After making three calls, she turned to look at Addie, "Addie, give me an axe to grind. The money is not a problem. Give me the momentum."


    Finally, a gleam appeared in zhang xiao''s eyes, "Come on, let''s all come. If you want to pinch me, zhang xiao bai, like a soft persimmon, then try to see whose mouth is better."


    Li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, and lin xiao looked at each other in dismay as they looked at each other in relief. Most people would be nervous and even afraid when they heard that they were being targeted by such a large force. Zhang xiaobai''s seemingly impulsive plan was indeed methodical. Actively prepare for future challenges in terms of information, strength and prestige.


    Li wuyang looked at wu liang, song shanshan, and lin xiao with a meaningful look in his eyes. The three of them nodded at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai and said solemnly, "Xiao bai, as long as you don''t do anything harmful to the country and the people, as long as it doesn''t cause too much negative impact, the four of us will support you."


    "That''s right. Although we can''t face the challenge with you directly, we''ll be left with some things to take care of and restrain." It was rare for wu liang to get serious.


    Song shanshan smiled gently, "The agency will be issued three days later and announce that I am an agent in the capital city." This wasn''t a negotiation, but an unquestionable tone.


    "You''re the first vip I received in the foreign affairs department. You can''t make any mistakes. That will affect my work evaluation. I can''t help you if I don''t want to." Lin xiao looked helpless.


    "Thank you." Zhang xiao looked at li wuyang and the others with a moved expression. When he cried out, thousands of words were condensed into the word" thank you," he knew that this was the true identity of li wuyang and his four people.


    Everyone raised their glasses in unison, clinked their glasses, and downed the wine in one gulp.


    After that, everyone began to discuss how the agency would be distributed. This meal lasted from 5 pm to midnight.


    In the end, they didn''t eat much, so they didn''t drink much. Instead, they drank a lot of fruit juice, coffee, and mineral water.


    As for hua teng, because of zhang xiao''s phone calls, he started to work crazily. After the ghost held a brief meeting, the guards on guo gang''s side began to train even crazily. Leng ao even got zhang xiao''s approval and sent all the hua teng guards in the country out of the country. Guo gang sent by the super soldier training the first level of the iron blood veteran to take over the task of the security company.

 Chapter 168 The Dragon Spirit Appeared

    Outside of mordor, in an underground pharmaceutical factory, in a huge isolation room, a group of men and women in sterile clothes were constantly comparing the information in their hands with the data on the computer.


    Outside the isolation room, two men were looking through the window at the busy crowd in the isolation room.


    "Xiao yong, I didn''t want to trick you. I didn''t expect zhang xiaobai to have a relationship with lex." Zhao wuming turned to look at situ yong.


    As the head of the zhao family, when had zhao wuming ever used such a tone to speak to a junior like situ yong? That time, he wasn''t disdainful of him, but now, it was different from the past.


    Ever since he handed over the spirit beast arena and lost the azure clubhouse, especially when zhao wujiang was involved in drug trafficking, the zhao family''s relationship with the people that they had been running for decades had been severed. Now, the zhao family could no longer withstand too much impact and could only work hard to make friends with all sides. Even when faced with a junior like situ yong, zhao wuming could only put on an act Modest face.


    "Uncle zhao, I believe you, but with the current situation, it''s impossible to make zhang xiao turn his head around on the skin rejuvenation lotion." Situ yong''s eyes darkened as he looked at the isolation room.


    If outsiders were to look at situ yong now, they would definitely be shocked. Wasn''t this steady and capable situ yong who had a brilliant gleam in his eyes or that brave and foolhardy young master situ who only knew how to be arrogant and domineering?


    "If we let zhang xiao bai release the agency, of course we can''t do anything against skin rejuvenation lotion, but what if the agency can''t be released?" A wise light flashed across zhao wuming''s eyes.


    Situ yong turned to look at zhao wuming, "What does uncle zhao mean?"


    "Do you know the dragon spirit mercenaries?" A sneer appeared on zhao wuming''s face.


    Situ yong frowned slightly, "Of course, the dragon soul mercenaries are the world''s number one mercenary group, and they are under the control of our huaxia people."


    "That''s right, they have already arrived at the devil''s city and will definitely go to the glory club within three days." Zhao wuming smiled at situ yong.


    A trace of shock flashed across situ yong''s eyes, "Uncle zhao, can you invite the dragon spirit mercenaries to deal with zhang xiao?"


    "It isn''t difficult to hire the dragon soul mercenaries. After all, a lean camel is bigger than a horse." Zhao wuming''s face was unfathomable.


    Two seemingly unrelated words silenced situ yong, and zhao wuming didn''t say anything else as he quietly watched the busy people in the isolation room.


    His eyes flickered, and situ yong''s eyes narrowed slightly. His brain was spinning very quickly. In the end, he came to a conclusion, regardless of whether zhao wuming''s words were true or not, it was fine for him to believe it for the time being.


    Raising his head, situ yong looked at zhao wuming with a smile on his face, "Uncle zhao, I''ll wait for your good news then."


    "Xiao yong, although I''ve recruited the dragon spirit mercenaries, we still have to prepare two things. After all, the dragon spirit mercenaries will only target zhang xiaobai and won''t deal with Addie and gong meiqi. If we do something, we can make those two women unable to extricate themselves from the situation, and we can also defeat the reputation of the resurrected skin. The zhao family''s power in the devil''s city has been wiped out except here. You''re the only one who can do this." Zhao wuming stared straight at situ yong.


    Situ yong smiled gently, "This is easy to handle."


    The two old foxes looked at each other and smiled at each other. However, they were the only ones who knew what they were thinking.


    Zhao wuming was right.


    "Boss, is the zhao family''s words credible? They''re fighting hua teng in the dark now. Could they be using us as guns?" In a private room on the second floor of a 24-hour coffee shop opposite glory club, three men and two women were talking.


    "The zhao family doesn''t have the guts to play with our dragon spirits yet." A burly man, who was nearly two meters tall, spoke in a deep voice, his eyes flashing with disdain.


    "Da kui, flattop is right. We can''t let the zhao family become a gun." A sexy woman in a tight black leather suit frowned slightly.


    The stalwart man in the center, the leader of the dragon soul mercenaries, was frowning at the splendid clubhouse opposite him, his face deep in thought. He did not know what he was thinking.


    "Boss, I don''t think the zhao family is lying, but there are some things that are vague. They want us to think in the wrong direction." The last woman in a long dress looked at the overlord.


    The overlord looked away and turned to look at the woman in the long dress, "A Jiao, tell me what you think."


    According to zhao wuming, huateng became the world''s top 500 enterprises in less than a year. There must be a strong background behind it, but he didn''t say it was a military background, right? The security of hua teng''s security company had just started a bloody storm in country e, so it didn''t mean that they would start a war in huaxia, right? Zhao wuming said that the current goal of huateng security is the international financial conference, and he didn''t say that he wanted to cause trouble at the conference, right?" A Jiao''s series of questions stunned the other four.


    The tyrant thought for a moment and nodded, "Indeed, but if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, then you''re afraid of what might happen."


    "Boss." The sexy woman in leather suddenly thought of something and looked at the tyrant with burning eyes." If we follow our usual style, once a group that endangers the interests of the country appears, we will definitely launch a thunderbolt attack. Do you think zhao wuming''s words are trying to mislead us and let us send hua teng away?" Once there is a death or injury, there will be no good. By then, even if hua teng is not a dark force, he will not let us off easily. By then, the zhao family will have an indirect helper."


    "Boss, I think A Jiao and huo feng have a point. We shouldn''t make a move without knowing the real details of hua teng." Flattop agreed with the two girls.


    "Boss, someone came out of the club." Dakui suddenly opened his mouth to remind her.


    Everyone turned to look at the door of the club opposite them and said with a straight face, "Don''t make a fuss, will you? It''s an entertainment clubhouse. It''s no wonder someone came out at three or four in the morning."


    "He''s an acquaintance." Dakui reminded him again.


    His flat head was slightly taken aback and he took a closer look, "It''s him?"


    "You two know each other?" The overlord and A Jiao turned to look at flattop and dakui, while huofeng continued to stare at the man walking out of the clubhouse.


    "South china tiger, the elite soldier king of the original tiger special forces." Huo feng, who had been staring at south china tiger, introduced.


    A strange look flashed across the overlord''s eyes, "He works for the glory club?"


    "Captain, why don''t you arrest him and interrogate him? If it''s a misunderstanding, it''s easy to explain it to him. After all, they used to be soldiers." Flattop turned to look at the overlord.

 Chapter 169 Fight

    The tyrant nodded, "Alright, flattop, dakui, and huofeng, the three of you, don''t make too much noise. This place is too close to the glory club. Once you attract the attention of the club, whether they''re good or bad, it''ll be a bit troublesome."


    "Boss, don''t worry, I can deal with that guy alone. Back then, I had to deal with the elites of the various special forces. This south china tiger hasn''t fought him yet. The elite soldier king of the ferocious tiger special forces. Haha, let''s give him a good lesson today." He moved his wrist with his flat head and walked out.


    The overlord turned his head towards dakui and huofeng and signaled for them to follow.


    When the three of them walked out of the private room, A Jiao looked at the overlord in confusion, "Boss, don''t you think too highly of this south china tiger? Flattop is right. Back then, we had to deal with the so-called elite soldiers of the special forces."


    "That south china tiger gives me a sense of danger." The overlord looked at the south china tiger walking on the street with a solemn expression.


    A Jiao was shocked. Those who could bring a sense of danger to the overlord were almost as powerful as them. A Jiao could not help but look at the south china tiger outside the window. A strong sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    The tyrant turned to look at A Jiao and smiled gently. He sighed in his heart. These guys were all fighting maniacs, even girls were so belligerent.


    "Eh? He found me! What a sharp sense of crisis!" A Jiao exclaimed.


    The tyrant turned his head and saw that the south china tiger on the street was staring straight at him and A Jiao through the glass.


    South china tiger was doing security work in the glory club and had been busy until three or four in the morning. Thinking that he would have to go to the security company tomorrow, he decided to sleep in the office directly.


    Glory club is not far from baoquan company, just two streets, south china tiger on foot to baoquan company.


    Suddenly, south china tiger felt a sense of war. He turned his head and saw a man and a woman standing in front of the window on the second floor of the coffee shop across the street looking at him.


    South china tiger frowned slightly. Glory club had just opened, and some ghosts and monsters would definitely come to try their water. At this time, they had to be cautious and take out their phones with their backs facing the cafe. South china tiger sent a message and was not in a hurry to go to the security company. He just stood opposite the caf¨¦ and stood with a man on the second floor of the caf¨¦. The woman looked at each other.


    The cafes opened and two men and a woman walked out of the caf¨¦. South china tiger glanced at them and his body tensed up instantly.


    Tough opponent! A formidable opponent! Who are they? What''s the purpose of coming here? The south china tiger was shocked and his body was adjusted to the best in order to make a move at any time.


    Those two men and a woman are flat head, big kui, fire phoenix three people, when they see south china tiger vigilance appearance, the heart is a blank.


    "Such a strong consciousness, not bad." Flathead whispered to himself.


    Huo feng frowned slightly, "Don''t be careless. He''s not simple."


    "Isn''t there still the two of you? The three of us can''t take care of him? Could he be as perverted as the boss?" Flattop looked relaxed, but his eyes were cautious.


    The three of them slowly walked in front of the south china tiger and faintly showed a sense of encirclement, "Friend, can we find a place to sit down and talk?"


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Before the south china tiger could answer, a group of 20 strong men in uniform came to the south china tiger''s side. A south china tiger was surrounded and surrounded by four people.


    A strong man of 1.9 meters came to the south china tiger''s side and cautiously glanced at the three of them, "Tiger, who are these people?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s very strong." South china tiger responded and looked at flattop, "Now we can find a place to sit down and talk."


    The three of them were shocked, "Looks like the three of us won''t even need to retreat today, let alone take him away."


    "Want to take the tiger? How dare you all stay. The tyrannosaurus dragon next to south china tiger glared at the three people with flat hair.


    Da-kuen stared at the tyrannosaurus with his eyes wide open, "If you want to keep us, you people don''t have the ability to do that."


    "Really? Then I''ll give it a try." A voice was heard, and more than ten people arrived.


    "Instructor leng." South china tiger and the others all greeted him.


    Leng ao had originally arranged for all the guards to go to guo gang and welcome his brother who had just returned from guo gang. Let leng ao pick a few good men to come to the clubhouse, the security in the clubhouse can not be moved, lest someone in this opening moment trouble and shorthanded.


    Leng ao brought a dozen elite members of the security company to the club overnight and happened to bump into south china tiger and the others.


    The three of them looked at each other again and realized that their retreat was now a little uncertain.


    After understanding what had happened, leng ao raised his head and glanced at the second floor of the caf¨¦ opposite him, "Let''s go over there and have a talk. I don''t think you''ll come back to the club with us. It''ll be bad for both of us if we make a move on the street."


    "Okay." Huo feng nodded in agreement.


    The group of people guarded each other as they entered the path next to the caf¨¦. As soon as they entered the path, the fire phoenix and the other two took the lead in making a scene.


    The three of them appeared to be in the shape of a product, with dahui leading the battle. The fire phoenix and flathead were on both wings, and they charged towards the other end of the path. The guards on the other side of the path were all tensed up and pounced on them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Big kui, fire phoenix, flattop three people will block in front of the huateng guard repulse, go momentum does not reduce.


    "Go back." With a cold shout, a figure was followed by three people who were blocked by hua teng''s guards. They quickly charged forward and fiercely kicked at da kui''s waist.


    A sharp light flashed in his eyes as he lifted his leg to kick leng ao''s foot towards da kui.


    Bang!


    Flattop, leng ao two people all take a step back, and take this opportunity, tyrannosaurus rex, south china tiger two people rushed up, with fire phoenix, dakui stand together, more than 30 huateng guards surrounded the battle circle, looking at flattop three people with anger.


    The three of them almost ran away after being surrounded by so many people. Everyone in the hua teng guards felt their faces burn, and their eyes turned even colder as they looked at the three of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three teams on the field are extremely fierce, south china tiger against fire phoenix, two people are evenly matched, big kui suppressed tyrannosaurus half a point, flat head and cold ao played hard to break.


    The fire phoenix and the other three were getting more and more shocked. Just three people alone would be able to entangle them. If more than thirty people were to go together, wouldn''t the three of them be finished?

 Chapter 170 Wait till Death

    "Stop it." A loud bang was heard, and a black shadow charged into the battlefield, forcibly separating leng aoheping''s head. Another black shadow rushed to the south china tiger''s side to attack a few moves, forcing the south china tiger to retreat and pulling the fire phoenix back to the two of them. When dakui saw this situation, he fought with the tyrannosaurus with a hard punch, repelling the tyrannosaurus and retreating to the four of them.


    "Damn it, there are more people than you, right?" The tyrannosaurus shouted angrily as he rubbed his wrist, "Go."


    "Wait." After coming to the overlord hurriedly stop, but huateng guards will not listen to him, directly rushed up, tyrannosaurus, south china tiger, leng ao also rejoined the battle group.


    "Everyone, listen to me. It''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding." The king shouted.


    The tyrannosaurus bellowed angrily, "I misunderstood your uncle and hit him hard."


    The guards of hua teng were furious and almost ran away for the first time. You''re welcome.


    At that moment, the five of them had received many punches and kicks.


    "Ah!" With a roar, da kui slammed the guards around him like a bulldozer, causing them to hit the wall and fall to the ground. Two of them even spat out a mouthful of blood.


    A piece of their own injury, the guards of the hua teng instant anxious eyes, one after another to use the killing move, the move does not leave the hegemon and other people''s vital points.


    "Da kui, no one is allowed to hurt anyone. No one is allowed to be ruthless. Hua teng''s friend is a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding." The overlord looked at the ruthless huateng guard heart shocked, stop big kui again hurt people, look at the attack on his cold proud hurriedly explained.


    However, leng ao and the others didn''t care what he said and just kept attacking, "Damn fool."


    She raised her head and shouted at leng ao, "Follow the wind, follow the wind."


    Leng ao''s heart skipped a beat and he shouted, "Stop it."


    Hua teng and the others immediately stopped fighting, but they still surrounded the overlord and the others in the middle and stared at them, ready to rush forward again.


    Leng ao looked around and in just a few minutes, hua teng guards fell to five people. Everyone else was injured, and the left eye of the tyrannosaurus was swollen to a slit, and the south china tiger''s nose was still bleeding.


    On the other hand, the man with a flat head had his head broken, and the burly man had several holes in his clothes. There was an obvious bruise on his face, and the woman in the dress had a bruise on her calf. The woman in the sexy black leather jacket had a bruise on her hand. Although the strong man in front of him had suffered a few times, it was not easy for him. Moreover, the other party was obviously merciful.


    Leng ao did not ask the overlord about the doubts in his heart, but instead shouted with a serious expression. Today, we humiliated hua teng. From tomorrow onwards, the amount of hua teng''s defense training will double. Do you have any objections?".


    "No!" South china tiger and others all shouted loudly, qi qi looked at leng ao, eyes with deep shame and remorse.


    The overlord took a step forward and was about to speak when hua teng guards stepped forward in unison.


    "Don''t misunderstand, everyone." The tyrant hurriedly raised his hand and looked at leng ao with a burning gaze, "Did the footwork you just used come from the wind footwork?"


    The four of them were stunned, especially the fire phoenix, "You know death? No, it''s xu Zhengyang. Do you know xu Zhengyang?"


    "Do you know brother xu?" Leng ao frowned and looked at huofeng.


    Tears welled up in huo feng''s eyes, "Yang didn''t die, yang didn''t die. That''s right, he retired from the army. He will announce his death when he retires from there. He''s not dead, he''s retired."


    "Brother grim reaper isn''t dead. That''s great, he''s not dead." The tyrant''s face was filled with excitement.


    Flat head ecstatic, holding the hand of big kui excitedly shouted, "Do you hear me, dakui? Boss grim reaper isn''t dead! He''s not dead! I knew that boss grim reaper is so perverted. He''s as perverted as the boss. How could he die? It''s impossible to die!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, boss grim reaper is not dead! The news from country e is true!" Dakui was lost in thought.


    A Jiao went up to hold huo feng and wiped the tears from her eyes, "Sister huofeng, brother Zhengyang isn''t dead. He''s not dead."


    The overlord took a deep breath and looked at leng ao with hope, "Where is that bastard xu Zhengyang? Is he in huateng, too? What is your relationship with him?"


    The four of them looked up at leng ao at the same time, their eyes filled with anticipation.


    "Brother xu is our brother of life and death, the minister of the security department of huateng, the general manager of huateng security company, and the chief instructor of huateng security." Leng ao looked at the overlord and the others and thought to himself, these people... Were brother xu''s former comrades?


    "I''m his girlfriend. I want to see him, I want to see him!" Huo feng took a step forward and grabbed leng ao''s shoulder.


    Leng ao raised his hand to stop the south china tiger and tyrannosaurus, who were about to step forward, "I can''t just call brother xu over because of your one-sided words. However, I can call him and tell him that you are here. Whether you come or not depends on his own intentions."


    "Alright, tell him my name is huofeng. I''ll wait for him here until I die." Huo feng let go of leng ao and bit her lip as she looked at him firmly.


    "My name is hegemon. Wait for me to die."


    "My name is flattop. Wait for me to die."


    "My name is da kui. Wait for me to die."


    "My name is A Jiao. Wait for me to die."


    The four hegemons spoke one after another.


    The south china tiger and the other hua teng guards looked at each other in dismay. Everyone could not help but believe that the overlord and the others were friends of xu Zhengyang. However, they still maintained their vigilance. Without xu Zhengyang or leng ao''s orders, they would not relax. The humiliating scene just now was still deeply imprinted in everyone''s mind.


    Leng ao''s face was calm but his heart was turbulent.


    Taking out his phone, leng ao called xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, I''m at the alley near the cafe opposite the club. There are a few people who want to see you."


    "Who?" Xu Zhengyang''s puzzled voice came through the receiver.


    Leng ao glanced at huo feng and the others, "They''re called fire phoenix and the overlord... They said they''ll die here and wait for you. They''ll definitely see you."


    After waiting for a while, xu Zhengyang''s excited voice came from the receiver.

 Chapter 171 Reunion of Old Friends

    "Leng ao, who did you say? Fire phoenix, bully... A Jiao? How is that possible? Aren''t they dead? How could you possibly see them? Leng ao I tell you, this joke can not be played, can not play you know? If you dare to make fun of them, do you believe that I will beat you to death?" Xu Zhengyang''s words were incoherent, but even a fool could hear the excitement in them.


    "Brother yang, I''m huo feng."


    "Xu Zhengyang, you little punk, can you hear my domineering voice?"


    "Boss, I''m a flathead."


    "Boss, I''m da kui!"


    "Brother Zhengyang, it''s A Jiao."


    The five of them shouted out loud.


    Leng ao''s phone was silent again, followed by the sound of'' bang, bang, crack, cross''. Xu Zhengyang''s voice changed, "You b* stards, wait for me. I''m going to beat you up, and I''m going to beat you up. Just wait! Wait there!"


    Buzz! Whoo!


    The sound of a car starting came from the phone, followed by the sound of a speeding car.


    Leng ao looked at the phone in surprise.


    With a gentle smile, leng ao raised his hand and was about to hang up the phone.


    "Don''t hang up!" Huo feng roared and stopped leng ao from hanging up the phone.


    Leng ao was shocked and looked up.


    The fire phoenix five''s eyes were red as they stared fixedly at the mobile phone that came out intermittently.


    A warm heart, cold pride for xu Zhengyang have such a partner feel sincere feeling, open the mobile phone speaker, let the voice more clear.


    South china tiger and others all close their lips and breathe softly.


    In the small path, only the faint sound of breathing and the voice from leng ao''s phone could be heard.


    "... Boo... Boo... Beep... Beep... Beep" ...


    Time passed in their breathing, only ten minutes, but everyone seemed to have passed a century.


    Creak!


    A screeching screech of brakes sounded on the phone and in reality at the same time. A maybach 62s slammed the brakes and stopped in the alley.


    The car didn''t even turn off, and the car door didn''t even open. A figure quickly ran out of the window and quickly ran to the front of huofeng and the others.


    "Brother yang!" Huo feng cried and threw herself into xu Zhengyang''s arms and cried.


    Tears also flowed from the eyes of the four overlords.


    "Feng'' er, you... What''s going on?" After a while, everyone calmed down and xu Zhengyang looked at huo feng with tender eyes.


    Huo feng took a deep breath and began to tell them about their matters, "That mission..."


    Back then, the fire phoenix and more than 20 people were led by the overlord to carry out a secret transnational mission.


    The overlord and the others felt that something was not right. They brought fire phoenix and the others into the country and discovered that the retreat route after the mission had been intentionally leaked out. It was the most sacred place in huaxia, where the overlord and the others gave up the assassination because of a cavity of their military spirit. After thinking about it, they didn''t dare to contact xu Zhengyang and the others, afraid that the person would be plotting against xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Hence, the few of them smuggled out of the country and became mercenaries. Later, they met the previous leader of the dragon soul mercenaries and accepted the invitation to join the dragon soul mercenaries. They fought for the country in another way. All mercenary organizations, assassin organizations, terrorist organizations, and armed organizations that harmed huaxia were all targets of dragon spirit hunting.


    Later, the previous leader of the dragon spirits died during a mission, and the overlord was ordered to serve as the leader of the dragon spirits mercenary group. He was unanimously recognized by all the leaders of the dragon spirits. The identity of the overlord was not a secret in the upper echelons of the dragon spirits, and the elites who came out from huaxia were highly recognized by the higher-ups of the dragon spirits.


    More than half a year ago, it was reported that the family that had leaked the secret had collapsed, and that person had been imprisoned for his most important family mission. He had been shot to death, and the tyrant had brought fire phoenix and the others back to huaxia, but when they tried to contact their former comrades, xu Zhengyang and the others had been attacked a few years ago and suffered heavy losses. After the news of all the sacrifices, the overlord and the others left the huaxia base in despair and continued to fight in the mercenary world.


    After telling the story, huo feng was suddenly stunned, "Brother yang, last year, the brother of the dragon spirit said that he met a master called the spirit and wanted to invite him to enter the dragon spirit but was rejected. That spirit. Isn''t that a double name?"


    "No." Xu Zhengyang smiled and shook his head, "That''s the spirit."


    "Really, where is the ghost?"


    "Yes, boss grim reaper, where is that ghost?"


    The overlord and the others were overjoyed.


    "He will be back in a while. He will stay at home during the world financial conference." Xu Zhengyang informed everyone of the ghost''s itinerary.


    "The world financial conference? By the way, Zhengyang, what does huateng have to do with the world financial conference?" The tyrant was slightly taken aback, then he looked at xu Zhengyang with a serious expression.


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t understand the domineering king''s heavy tone, "Huateng security is the protection staff of the world financial conference. What''s wrong?"


    "Damn zhao wuming, I almost let him take him to the ditch." Flat head scolded fiercely.


    "Zhao wuming? What''s going on? By the way, how did you get hurt? Who did it? Xu Zhengyang noticed the injuries on everyone''s bodies and a cold glint appeared in his eyes.


    "Brother xu, we did it." Leng ao answered this question weakly.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback. He turned his head and looked at everyone present. He realized that apart from his brother, he was his own brother. Both of his brothers were injured. He did not see anyone who resembled an enemy. He had an idea of not knowing whether to laugh or cry and looked at the hegemon with a smile, "Did you fight with leng ao and the others?"


    "Yes!" The tyrant laughed bitterly, "It''s a good thing to recognize that their footwork is very similar to the footwork you created. Otherwise, the black dragon would be in a big mess."


    "What''s going on?" Xu Zhengyang was confused.


    Leng ao coughed, "Brother xu, stop chatting here. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Alright, let''s go, everyone to the club." Xu Zhengyang realized that he was still standing on the street and hurriedly called everyone to the clubhouse.


    Ever since xu Zhengyang appeared, huo feng had hugged his arm tightly, as if he would suddenly disappear.


    "This is love..."


    A melodious song woke the sleeping zhang xiaobai up. He went to his phone and squinted at the screen. The word "Brother xu" was sparkling in the middle of the screen. He looked at the upper right corner and saw that it was 11: 30 pm. He rubbed his eyes and zhang xiaobai picked up the phone.

 Chapter 172 A Great General

    "Xiao bai, come to the vip room no. 2 of the clubhouse. Let me introduce a few people to you." Xu Zhengyang''s slightly excited voice sounded from the receiver.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai agreed in a daze and got up unwillingly. Last night, zhang xiaobai and li wuyang discussed with them until 3 a. M. To hang up the phone with leng ao and ask him to arrange for someone to escort li wuyang and the others out of the country. After li wuyang and the other two left, zhang xiaobai went to bed with Addie.


    Leng ao saw zhang xiao bai and Addie''s tired faces and did not mention the overlord and the others.


    After getting out of bed and putting on his clothes, Addie was nowhere to be seen. It seemed that he had gotten up and went to the company. His heart ached for Addie, and zhang xiao bai walked towards the private room no. 2 with confusion.


    When they entered room 2, the four men and two women were chatting enthusiastically inside.


    "Xiao bai, come here." When xu Zhengyang saw zhang xiao, he immediately asked him to sit down.


    Zhang xiaobai sat down and looked at xu Zhengyang with a delighted expression, "Brother xu, who are these people? Also, what''s the matter? Why are you so happy?"


    Looking at the overlord and the others, zhang xiao bai''s eyes suddenly froze and his heart skipped a beat. The five masters were all masters.


    Noticing the change in zhang xiaobai''s expression, xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "These five are my former comrades. They came from there."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes widened as he looked at xu Zhengyang in disbelief, "Brother xu, so soon? Did leng ao tell you?"


    "What''s so fast? What did leng ao tell me?" Xu Zhengyang was confused by zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "You didn''t recruit them?" He pointed at huo feng and A Jiao, "Didn''t you find them to protect Addie and mei qi?"


    "To protect Addie and maggie? They''re in danger? Chen ying and leng ye couldn''t handle it?" Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiao understood that leng ao had not told xu Zhengyang about finding a female bodyguard yet. He looked up at the overlord and the others and turned to look at xu Zhengyang expectantly, "That''s not urgent. Let''s talk about it later. Are they coming to huateng?"


    "No." Xu Zhengyang shook his head.


    A look of disappointment appeared on his face. He suddenly felt that it was not good to be disappointed in front of the overlord and the others. He managed his expression and smiled at the overlord and the others, "No matter what, everyone is welcome to come to glory. Don''t leave today. After lunch, let brother xu take you to have a good look around. Everything will be counted as the company''s expenses."


    Huo feng looked at zhang xiao with a deep meaning in her eyes, "All expenses? What if we each buy a villa?"


    Zhang xiao looked at huo feng in confusion, "Do you want to buy a villa? The green bamboo garden villa area was newly developed by hua teng. Let brother xu take you to choose. If you are not satisfied, just choose one and live in it first. In the outskirts of devil''s city, we plan to build a new high-end villa area, which is made up of more than a dozen worlds. I think I can find something you like."


    Zhang xiaobai''s serious expression stunned huofeng and she looked at xu Zhengyang, unsure whether to laugh or cry.


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled, "Xiao bai, huo feng was just joking with you."


    "It''s fine. You guys can choose. It doesn''t matter if you come here once in a while. Just because you''re brother xu''s comrades, whether you join hua teng or not, I will fulfill all your requests to the fullest extent possible. You''re all unsung heroes. Because of you, we can live in this blue sky safely. You deserve it. Zhang xiaobai looked at huofeng and the others with a serious expression, his eyes full of respect.


    Huofeng and the others looked at each other in dismay and sighed lightly. The tyrant glanced at xu Zhengyang with a smile on his face and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "I finally understand why Zhengyang is willing to follow you."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "This is just an iceberg kick. The entire company is full of retired soldiers. Their treatment..."


    Xu Zhengyang told the overlord and others about the salary of huateng guards, and briefly about what zhang xiaobai did for them.


    The five overlords looked at each other and stood up in unison to salute zhang xiaobai.


    "Don''t be like this. This is what I should do. Everyone, sit down." Zhang xiaobai asked everyone to sit down.


    Xu Zhengyang pointed to the overlord and others to introduce zhang xiaobai, "This is the overlord, my former competitors. We are all captain. He always competes with me for missions."


    "Haha." Everyone chuckled.


    "This is flattop, this is da kui, this is A Jiao, this is huofeng. They are all my former players. Once they were loaned by the overlord to carry out a mission, they never returned." Xu Zhengyang sighed as he spoke.


    Huo feng looked gently at xu Zhengyang and gently held his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at huofeng and xu Zhengyang''s hands and looked at xu Zhengyang with a playful expression, "Brother xu? I''m afraid some people aren''t just players, right?"


    As he said this, zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and clenched his fists. His two thumbs met each other, and his fingertips curved twice.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face turned red as he chuckled and looked at huo feng, "Huo feng is my girlfriend and the one I''m most sorry for."


    "Don''t say that. It''s all in the past." Huo feng patted xu Zhengyang''s hand.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang teasingly, "Brother xu, why are you sorry? Having an affair?"


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang slapped zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, causing him to grimace, "You brat, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Brother xu, are you kidding me?" Zhang xiaobai rubbed his shoulder with one hand and looked at xu Zhengyang with a resentful expression. He sighed lightly, "Oh! You''re so ungrateful!"


    "Haha." Hegemon and others laughed out loud, see zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang relationship is so good, they are also happy for xu Zhengyang.


    "Alright, let''s get down to business." Xu Zhengyang''s face darkened as he frowned at zhang xiaobai, "They originally wanted to cause trouble for you last night, but they ran into the south china tiger and leng ao and fought with them. Fortunately, the overlord recognized that I was the one who changed my footwork to follow the wind. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be casualties."


    "Trouble me? Why?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord in confusion.


    The tyrant smiled apologetically, "We were almost misled by zhao wuming, thinking that you would endanger the country."


    "Zhao wuming!" Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "Sooner or later, we will settle scores with him."


    Xu Zhengyang asked again, "They are here mainly for the international financial conference in the near future."


    "International finance conference?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "What''s so strange about that? Isn''t it normal for the dragon soul mercenaries to secretly escort the country to hold a major meeting?"

 Chapter 173 Digging

    "I heard from the ghost that the dragon spirit mercenaries often secretly protect the country''s major events. Wait, you mean... They are..." Zhang xiao bai looked at the overlord and the others in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "They are all members of the dragon soul mercenaries. The overlord is the leader of the dragon soul mercenaries."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord in surprise.


    "There''s someone who isn''t from our mercenary group." The overlord sighed, "I didn''t expect to be treated like a gun when I returned to china this time. I even lost a major general in our mercenary group."


    "What happened?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, a trace of worry appeared in his eyes, "Is that where they came from?"


    "Yes! It was taken away by you, huateng." The tyrant looked at zhang xiaobai with a resentful look on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord in shock. Suddenly, a thought flashed in his mind. He turned to look at huofeng, xu Zhengyang, and finally fixed his eyes on A Jiao''s face, "A Jiao, do you have a boyfriend? If not, I''ll introduce you, ghost, to your old comrades, what do you think? Leng ao, from the central police station."


    A Jiao and the others were stunned, then they looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on their faces. The overlord''s eyes widened, "Mr. Zhang, isn''t it not good for you to pry into the corner of our dragon spirits in front of me?"


    "Leader hegemon, you can''t say that. Solving the single issue is a top priority." Zhang xiaobai replied to the overlord and threw a sentence at A Jiao, "Think about it."


    He turned his head to look at flattop and dakui, "What about you two? Got a girlfriend? We have three sisters in the police station, leng ye, chen ying, fang qing, and a variety of uniform beauty, gold collar, white collar is more, cold, beautiful, charming, sexy, lovely, pure, whatever you choose, of course, You can''t force others to be with you. This is a matter of principle."


    The tyrant''s eyes widened, "Hey, you won''t let go of the man either."


    "Leader overlord, your dragon spirits can''t stop the members from falling in love, right? By the way, colonel overlord, do you have a girlfriend? What kind do you like? So many of us at huateng must have the one you like. Why don''t you consider it?" Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at the overlord.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai, who had turned into a matchmaker in the blink of an eye, even as the leader of the army, he wanted to dig up the tyrant. A Jiao and the others looked at xu Zhengyang with a dumbfounded expression. Xu Zhengyang coughed and pondered for a while before raising his head to look at the overlord, "Overlord, I think I should go with you to the dragon spirit headquarters."


    The tyrant looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "What are you going to do? You want to join our dragon spirits?"


    "No, I''m going to hire someone. Tell them about huateng''s treatment and tell them that huateng has many single men and women. See if they''re willing to come to huateng." Xu Zhengyang was watching the overlord closely.


    The overlord glared at him, but before he could say anything, zhang xiaobai spoke first, "That''s a good idea, commander hegemon. You won''t be so stingy, right? You don''t have that much faith in your dragon spirit brother, do you? Tell us where the headquarters of your dragon spirits is?"


    "Let''s not talk about it. Our dragon spirit isn''t your base for selection. Why didn''t you ask me to choose someone from your company?" The tyrant looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, who were singing and singing.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and said in unison, "Be my guest."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord, "Leader hegemon, as long as you promise us to go to your dragon soul base to select people, my huateng security company is willing to become the base for dragon soul. As long as you can poach them away, I will not only not stop them, but I will also pay more than three months for those people you poached."


    The tyrant looked at the confident zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and thought about xu Zhengyang''s treatment of the huateng security company.


    "Well... It''s getting late. Mr. Zhang, see if you can arrange lunch." The tyrant changed the topic.


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and laughed loudly. Huofeng and the others all laughed out loud.


    They called for the waiter and served a table full of good dishes. Since they had to talk about things in the afternoon, everyone did not drink. After dinner, everyone began to talk about the financial conference.


    "This is love..."


    Just as everyone was finished talking, zhang xiaobai''s phone rang.


    "Hello, leng ye." Zhang xiao bai was a little confused. Usually, leng ye would not call him.


    "Xiao bai, hurry up and watch tv. There''s something wrong with your skin at devil''s city. Sister Addie is in the middle of an emergency and can''t leave." A slightly flustered voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Don''t worry, make sure Addie is safe. Don''t hang up the phone and stay on the line."


    After putting the phone on the speakerphone on the table, zhang xiaobai switched on the wall-mounted large screen lcd tv in the private room and switched it to the devil''s city tv. There was a chaotic scene on the tv, and xu Zhengyang and the others were staring intently at it.


    On the television, there was a brand new skin lotion store. At this moment, the entrance of the store was full of people. A young woman with a red face stood at the entrance of the store with a bottle of classic skin rejuvenation lotion and a case in her hand. She was shouting at the crowd, "Everyone, come and take a look. Huateng group is making money with a black heart. A hundred thousand bottles of skin rejuvenation have grown a lot of red spots on their faces all night long. Everyone, judge me!"


    "Skin rejuvenation? I''ve used it before, and the effect is quite good!"


    "It can''t be fake, right?"


    "You''re silly. Hua teng is a fortune 500 company in the world, and he''s still short of the money he earned by adultery. From what I can see, this must be caused by hua teng''s opponent, trying to ruin his image."


    "Perhaps it''s really hua teng''s black heart?" Otherwise, how could she become a top 500 company in less than a year?"


    "To become the world''s top 500 in less than a year? Isn''t that amazing? There must be a ghost."


    The onlookers were talking and Addie stood beside the red-spotted woman and watched silently as the red-spotted woman shouted. Leng ye was holding his cell phone in his hand and standing vigilantly beside Addie, ready to deal with any unexpected situation.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The alarm sounded and a group of police arrived at the entrance of the store and began to maintain order.


    Seeing that the scene was basically stable, Addie walked to the red-spotted woman, "Hello, madam. I''m Addie, president of huateng corporation. Can you show me the radiant skin in your hands?"

 Chapter 174 Dealing with the Riot

    "To show you? Show you what? Are you trying to destroy evidence? I tell you, you huateng are responsible for me." The red-spotted woman was shocked when she heard Addie''s words. She did not expect president hua teng to be here. When she heard that Addie wanted the radiant skin in her hand, she quickly hid it behind her.


    It was a coincidence that Addie didn''t want anything to happen at this critical juncture because he was about to have the agency right under him. When he arrived at the company in the morning, he arranged for hua teng''s supervisor to take a walk around various skin rejuvenation dew stores and inspect them. He even personally checked in the devil''s city. When he arrived, he saw the red-spotted woman blocking the exclusive sale. At the entrance of the store.


    "What are you afraid of? There''s so many people here, so much media, and you''re afraid I''ll destroy the evidence? This will inevitably make you feel guilty." Addie stared straight into the red-spotted woman''s eyes.


    The red-spotted woman''s eyes flickered as she bit her lip and glared at Addie, "I... What am I afraid of? Just give it to you." He turned to look at the crowd and the media present, "Everyone, take a good look. I gave it to her. If she destroys the evidence, everyone will decide for me!"


    "Okay."


    "Don''t worry."


    The media were excited to see what was going on in front of them. No matter how things went, they were well aware that today''s front page had been released. Hua teng corporation was a popular topic recently, and the reports about hua teng were highly valued, especially when president hua teng personally arrived. This was even more difficult to come by. The flash of the camera flashed at Addie, making Addie unable to see clearly.


    "Everyone, please don''t interfere with the president''s business." The security guard of the store stepped forward to block Addie.


    "Move aside."


    "Get out of the way quickly."


    The media were anxious. It was such a rare opportunity to film president hua teng in such close proximity. The media had the intention to kick the security guards to death.


    Addie patted the security guard on the shoulder and gestured for them to move aside. He stood in front of the media and smiled gently. "Hello, everyone. Thank you for your concern about huateng, but I need to deal with this incident first. Please don''t flash any more lights, okay?" My eyes are going to be short-sighted."


    "Haha."


    "Hehe."


    The beautiful woman''s words were different, and the media obediently switched off the flashbulbs with a witty remark, while the male reporters blushed even more.


    "Thank you, everyone. After the incident is over, you can ask questions as you please." Addie nodded to the media and turned to the red-spotted lady. He reached out his jade hand and looked at her quietly.


    The red-spotted woman looked left and right. When she saw someone''s hint, she was slightly stunned. She turned to look at the media and a strange look appeared on her face.


    Leng ye had been paying close attention to the scene, but he did not pay much attention to the woman with the red spot. In her eyes, the threat of the woman with the red spot was not great and would not endanger Addie''s personal safety.


    "Leng ye, leng ye." A slight shout sounded from the phone receiver.


    Leng ye put his phone to his ear and pretended to be brushing his hair.


    "Seven o'' clock. Let''s see if there are any suspicious people. When the girl with the red face looked over there, her expression changed." Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the receiver.


    Leng ye was slightly taken aback and turned his head to take a look. At seven o'' clock, a man wearing a baseball cap kept his head down to avoid the sight of others.


    "Yes, I''ll have the security guard keep an eye on him." Leng ye answered in a low voice.


    "There''s no need. You and the security guards can''t keep an eye on him to avoid alerting him. At eleven o'' clock, the young man in a blue suit and the girl in a long yellow dress in his arms are all guards of huateng security company. Find a way to keep an eye on that suspicious person and don''t let that suspicious person run away."


    "Understood." Leng ye nodded his head in response, as the media were taking photos of Addie''s break and leaving the camera screen.


    Huateng security was no longer just a security job. Under xu Zhengyang''s arrangement, huateng security had already built a huge intelligence network. As the main base of the demon city, it was the most important. When the red-spot woman caused a ruckus in the store, huateng security arrived earlier than the media.


    The red-spotted woman hesitated for a moment. She looked up at Addie and handed over the rejuvenation lotion in her hand, "Here."


    Addie took the lotion and took a closer look at the packaging and anti-counterfeiting. Then, he opened the bottle in front of the media and examined it. Back then, after the first clinical success of the lotion in the capital city and achieved amazing results, Addie knew that the future of this beauty cream would be limitless. It took a long time, according to the raw materials of the lotion, The style, shape, smell, touch of the finished product, etc., have developed a unique test method, and this method will be handed over to the regional leaders, let them have set up a trial shop.


    Huan skin lotion was just a trial sale, and it had not been fully marketed yet. Because of whether or not they wanted to act as an agent, the company''s higher-ups had a disagreement. As a result, this disagreement was decided by zhang xiaobai, who was unaware of it, in the meeting.


    Addie nodded to the media after examining the skin of the red-spotted woman, "This skin rejuvenation lotion is real."


    "What?"


    "President Addie admitted that the skin rejuvenation lotion is real!"


    "Isn''t this throwing stones at your own feet?"


    The onlookers and the media were no longer calm as they looked at Addie in surprise.


    Addie turned to look at the red-spotted woman, "You said that the red spots on your face were caused by applying skin rejuvenation lotion. Are you willing to test it on the spot?"


    "Real, experimental what? You don''t want me to do it again, do you? You don''t think you''re hurting me enough? What?" The red-spotted woman did not dare to look Addie in the eye.


    Addie smiled gently. "This classic skin rejuvenation lotion only takes ten minutes to tell whether it will make you red or fade your red spots. If your red spots are caused by skin rejuvenation, huateng is willing to compensate you ten million yuan. If it''s not because of the skin rejuvenation lotion, this time, I''m willing to pay you ten million yuan." All you have to do is tell me who told you to do it."


    "On the spot? How bold!"


    "Ten million dollars? God, how rich is huateng?"


    "That''s because president Addie is confident in his company''s products."


    "Ten million yuan in compensation. If that woman isn''t willing to verify it on the spot, then there must be something wrong in her heart."


    Addie''s words once again attracted the attention of the crowd. Everyone at the scene stared straight at the red-spotted woman, wanting to see how she chose.


    The red-spotted woman''s expression changed and she couldn''t help but look in a certain direction of the crowd. However, just as she was about to see the figure she wanted to see, a figure stood in front of her.

 Chapter 175 Expose the Conspiracy

    "Lady, are you willing to testify on the spot?" Leng ye blocked the red-spotted woman''s line of sight and looked at her with a smile on his face.


    The red-spotted woman panicked. She gritted her teeth and turned to look at Addie, "Alright, I''ll give you ten minutes."


    The man in the cricket cap in the crowd saw that things were not good, so he turned around and was about to leave. A man and a woman appeared in front of him. Wherever the man went, a man and a woman would block him.


    The man in the cricket cap raised his head and looked at the two people blocking him, "Excuse me, please."


    "Don''t hurry and leave. You''re trying so hard to cause trouble for hua teng. How can you leave without seeing the results?" The young man in a blue suit who was blocking the cap looked at him coldly.


    The man in the cricket cap was shocked and his eyes flickered as he tried to pretend to be calm, "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please move aside. I want to go home."


    "You only have two choices. One, stay and continue to watch. Two, we''ll force you to stay here. There are many police officers around. If there''s a commotion, I''m afraid it''s your bad luck. What do you think?" The man in the blue suit looked at the man in the cricket cap with a cold look in his eyes.


    The man in the cricket cap turned to look at the police officer not far away and bit his lip. He turned his head and continued to look at the entrance of the store. He knew that the matter might not be able to proceed as planned and he had already exposed himself. There was no point in continuing to make a fuss. He could only hope that Addie''s verification would fail. Otherwise, he would be finished. To be honest, there might still be a chance. After all, Addie had said that he would not pursue the red-spot woman. If... The man in the cricket cap touched the thing hidden in his sleeve and looked at Addie coldly.


    At the entrance of the store, Addie personally applied the skin lotion to the red-spotted woman. After that, he quietly stood aside and waited. Ten minutes passed quickly while everyone was waiting. Addie stepped forward to take a look at the skin lotion on the red-spotted woman''s face and gently removed a thin sheet of tinfoil from her face.


    "Wow! It really works."


    "Is skin rejuvenation really that magical? It''s only a classic level, so what effect would it have if it was a noble level or a refined level?"


    "That''s incredible. I will definitely buy a bottle for my girlfriend later."


    "That woman has nothing to say now? All conspiracies are floating clouds before the truth, and skin is truth."


    The onlookers saw the woman''s face and immediately exploded.


    Addie asked the shop attendant to bring a mirror and hand it to the red-spotted woman.


    "Ah!"


    The red-spotted woman hesitantly took a look at the mirror and immediately screamed as she looked at herself in the mirror in disbelief.


    The red spots on her face were visibly desalinated.


    A mist filled the red-spotted woman''s eyes. She looked up at Addie and shed tears of regret, "President Addie, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have slandered huateng and huanhuan. I''m sorry!"


    As she spoke, the woman bowed to Addie.


    Addie stepped forward to help the red-spotted woman up and gently wiped her tears away, "Don''t cry. I believe you have a reason. Can you tell me?"


    "Not long ago, my face started to have acne. I pinched it all because I didn''t like it, and then it itched and scratched. In addition, I didn''t pay much attention after that, and in the end, it turned into a red spot. I went to the hospital and the doctor said that I needed a lot of medical fees, but I couldn''t afford it. Later, someone came to me. Said that as long as I said that the red spot on my face is caused by skin rejuvenation, help me pay the medical expenses, and pay until my red spot is cured, I..." Said here, the woman somewhat embarrassed to see Addie.


    Addie smiled and placed the skin lotion in the woman''s hand, "After this bottle is used up, your red spots will be more or less the same. It''s not born to be the result of the day after tomorrow, so it''s better to eliminate it."


    After a pause, Addie frowned slightly, "Can you tell me who sent you here?"


    "Yes..." The woman turned to look at the crowd.


    The cricket cap man was shocked and turned to run. However, the man and woman who had disappeared just now appeared in front of him again. Gritting their teeth, the cricket cap man walked to the red-spotted woman alone. Leng ye took a step forward and stood by Addie''s side. He stared fixedly at the man with the cricket cap. As long as the cricket cap man dared to move, Cold night would kick him out with a flying kick.


    "He ordered it? Who is he?"


    "I don''t know! I can''t see it, but his method is really hateful!"


    "That''s right. It must be those businessmen who also do beauty treatments who are looking for trouble when they see their gorgeous skin."


    "Yes, it must be like this."


    "Take off your hat."


    The crowd looked at the man with the cricket cap in disgust. Some of the media even asked him to take his hat off.


    The man hesitated for a moment, took off his hat and bowed to Addie. Addie did not support him this time and frowned at the man.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at Addie sincerely, "President Addie, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have instructed her to ruin huateng''s reputation."


    Addie looked at the man from head to toe with suspicion in his eyes.


    "Leng ye, leng ye." A soft cry sounded again.


    Cold night began to lift the hair again.


    "Ask Addie to ask him who instigated him. Be more forceful and protect Addie so that he doesn''t jump over the wall."


    "Okay." Leng ye responded in a low voice and whispered a few words to Addie.


    Addie''s eyes lit up and turned cold instantly as he stared at the man, "Who instructed you?"


    The man''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately put on a look of extreme regret, "No one told me to. I just feel uncomfortable watching huanlu earn so much money."


    "I''ll ask you again who ordered you! If you don''t tell me, I will file a lawsuit against you for deliberately damaging huateng''s reputation. As a top 500 company in the world, how important is huateng''s reputation? I don''t need to tell you how serious this crime is." Addie stared at the man with a determined expression.


    The man was shocked. He wanted to say that he did not know how much it was to destroy the reputation of a fortune 500 company in the world. What Addie wanted was that he did not know, so that he could be frightened.


    Gritting his teeth, a cold glint flashed across the man''s eyes. He took a deep breath and looked up at Addie, "President Addie, I can tell you who it is, but I can only tell you one person."


    "Okay." Addie agreed without hesitation. He took two steps forward and stood one meter in front of the man, acting as if he was listening. A trace of coldness appeared in leng ye''s eyes. He followed Addie and put his phone into his pocket. His body tensed up and he was ready to make a move at any time.


    The man''s eyes were cold. A dagger appeared in his hand and he put it on Addie''s neck.

 Chapter 176 Disguised Advertisement

    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    All the onlookers exclaimed in surprise, even the red-spotted lady beside them covered her mouth in shock.


    Slap!


    "Ah!"


    Clang!


    Leng ye pulled Addie behind him with one hand and twisted the man''s hand that held the dagger with the other. The man screamed and his body was twisted until it sank. The dagger fell to the ground.


    Bang!


    Raising his knee, leng ye''s knees made an intimate contact with the man''s face, and the man''s body was pushed back.


    Bang!


    A figure rushed over and knocked the man out. A man and a woman, two hua teng guards, stepped forward and pinned the man to the ground.


    In fact, it was only a matter of seconds before the exclamations of the surrounding crowd could be heard.


    "Okay."


    "Good fight."


    "Kill that bastard."


    Leng ye and Addie looked at the red-spotted woman who had turned the man out in surprise. The woman turned her head to meet Addie''s eyes and lowered her head in shame.


    The police came forward to take the man away. Just as the two policewomen were about to take the red-spot woman away, Addie raised his hand to stop her and turned to look at the leading police officer who was walking in front of him, "Detective comrade, I won''t pursue this lady''s responsibility. Please don''t make things difficult for her, okay?"


    The lead policeman smiled gently, "President Addie, don''t worry. We''ll bring her back for a statement. The victim, you, are the victim. If we don''t pursue her responsibility, we''ll handle it as we see fit."


    "That''s good." Addie nodded and the red-spotted lady bowed to Addie, "Thank you, president Addie."


    Addie chuckled and looked at the red-spotted woman, "A temporary mistake is nothing. Just don''t make the same type of mistake again. Cooperate with the police comrade''s work well."


    "Okay." The red-spotted woman nodded and left with the police. She bowed to Addie and turned to leave.


    Seeing the red-spotted woman get into the police car, Addie turned around and walked to the media with a smile on his face as he looked at the media, "Everyone has been waiting for a long time."


    "Not long."


    "It''s worth it."


    The media started to enter the interview mode after a few polite words.


    "President Addie, please tell me your opinion on this incident." A reporter from the mordor daily asked first.


    Addie smiled gently. Huateng is not afraid of any challenges. Of course, if this type of thing happens again, whether it''s the mastermind behind the scenes or the actors in front of the stage, hua teng will pursue his legal responsibility to the end."


    "President Addie, did you deliberately create hype for this incident?" A reporter heard Addie''s words and his brain suddenly opened wide.


    Addie gave the reporter a funny look, "Do you think huateng or skin rejuvenation lotion needs to be hyped? If this was a publicity stunt, I don''t think I''m worthy of huateng''s rank."


    "Haha."


    "Are you stupid? Does hua teng need such hype?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem? It''s a waste of time."


    The media first smiled kindly and then began to bombard the reporter who asked the question.


    Addie raised his hand to stop the media, "Don''t be like this, everyone. I told you, you can ask questions as you please. This reporter friend is just doing his job. Besides, everyone should talk to me more!"


    Addie''s words once again caused the media to smile. The reporter who asked the question and was bombarded looked at Addie gratefully. Addie smiled at him and then looked at the media, "If everyone has no problem, then let me tell you one thing that is worthy of huateng''s hype. In two days'' time, I will be representing you at the glory club"


    "Okay."


    "Definitely."


    Everyone catered to them and no one asked about the agency because everyone knew that even if they asked Addie, they would not say anything. They would also appear to be unprofessional.


    The incident was resolved satisfactorily. Addie smiled as he watched the media leave. Just as they left the store, the crowd of onlookers swarmed into the store. These onlookers had witnessed the incident with their own eyes. After witnessing the miracle with their own eyes, no one could bear it. Even if they were shy, That also wants to tighten the belt to buy a bottle, let his girlfriend or his wife beautiful.


    Addie stood by the store and looked at the crowd that would soon fill the store with a charming smile.


    "Okay... Sister Addie, brother bai is on the phone." When leng ye heard zhang xiao bai''s shout from the phone, he answered and handed the phone to Addie.


    In the end, Addie''s eyes flashed with tenderness, "Hello, xiao bai."


    "Addie, you did a good job. Wen has Addie, gong meiqi, wu has xu you and xu youhua. My heart is very relieved!" Zhang xiaobai''s teasing voice came from the receiver.


    "Virtuous." Addie complained and asked gently, "Where are you?"


    "I''m at the club. I''m here to talk about something. Come over after you''re done. I have something to talk to you about."


    Addie nodded, "Alright, I''ll come and look for you after I''m done. I''ll go and do my work first. Bye."


    "Bye."


    In the glorious clubhouse, zhang xiaobai hung up the phone. Xu Zhengyang went forward to turn off the tv and returned to his seat to look at zhang xiaobai, "Feng'' er just agreed to join hua teng. You''re in such a hurry to arrange a job for him. Aren''t you being a bit too rash?"


    "Heartache? Yeah! I''m not going to give her any more work, let her rest all the time. How about a pay cut?" Zhang xiaobai laughed and looked at xu Zhengyang.


    Huo feng patted xu Zhengyang and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, don''t listen to his nonsense. If you really don''t let me work, I will get sick from suffocation."


    "Huo feng, stop calling me Mr. Zhang. We are a family. You can just call me xiao bai. Everyone can just call me xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai chuckled as he looked at huofeng and the others.


    Everyone began to discuss the financial conference again until Addie arrived. The arrival of Addie, or the arrival of a cold night by Addie''s side, made the hegemon''s heart shake inexplicably. He also had a bold idea that he could not get rid of as soon as it was born.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    When someone knocked on the door of the private room, zhang xiaobai and the others stopped talking.


    "Enter!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and looked at the door.


    Crack!


    The private room door opened and Addie and leng ye walked in.


    With a light smile, zhang xiao introduced the overlord and the others to their seats. Of course, he did not say that they were members of the dragon spirit mercenaries, but said that they were former comrades of xu Zhengyang.


    Leng ye looked at the overlord and the others in shock, his eyes filled with reverence.

 Chapter 177 Show Your Strength

    "Addie, this is brother xu''s girlfriend, huofeng. From today onwards, she and leng ye will protect you together." Zhang xiaobai pointed at huofeng and looked at Addie.


    Addie was slightly taken aback and turned to look at leng ye with a meaningful look at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, having leng ye by your side is enough."


    Leng ye hurriedly said, "Sister Addie, sister huofeng is much stronger than me."


    "Leng ye, I..." Addie was about to speak to leng ye when zhang xiaobai stopped him, "Addie, you heard what wu yang and the others said yesterday. The ones who are targeting hua teng are probably the ones who are huge in the whole country. The zhao family is only the last among them. I know You are my weakness, and if you are hurt, I will go mad, and when I am mad, even I am afraid of myself."


    Without giving Addie a chance to speak, zhang xiao bai turned to look at leng ye, "Leng ye, I''m not blaming you or anything. You should also admit that huofeng is indeed stronger than you. I hope you can learn more from her. As you''ve heard just now, the enemy I''m facing now is a bit powerful and will not be able to do so. I hope you don''t think too much."


    Leng ye nodded gently, "Little brother bai, I understand that my powers are not as good as sister huofeng. This is the truth. I will learn from sister huofeng. I would rather little brother bai agree to me looking for brother ghost. I want to take part in the training of super soldiers, and little ying has the same idea too. It''s just that he has not been able to protect Addie with proper protection personnel for a long time. We just can''t get away."


    "Alright, I agree. When I find another suitable guard, I''ll arrange for you to go with little ying to go to kokang to find the ghost and participate in the super warrior training." Zhang xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    "What super warrior training?" The tyrant looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Leng ye was slightly taken aback, then he looked at zhang xiao apologetically, "Brother bai, I''m sorry. I was wrong."


    When the tyrant heard this, he immediately realized that he shouldn''t have asked. He laughed and changed the topic, "Haha, it''s getting late too. Xiao bai, shouldn''t you help us arrange dinner?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord in amusement, "Overlord, don''t you have any other way to change the topic?"


    "Um... This... Why don''t we discuss about the international financial conference again?" The overlord looked unnatural. Although he was the leader of the dragon soul mercenaries, he usually left the negotiation to flattop.


    Of course, it wasn''t that the overlord didn''t have a brain and was able to become the leader of the dragon spirit mercenaries, and he came out from there. Which one of them wasn''t a human spirit, but some of his brains only liked people who could not be trusted by the enemy or some people. He treated zhang xiaobai as a real friend, so he didn''t use that kind of brain. Completely maintaining his true nature.


    "The training of super warriors is a unique training method for our huateng defense. It has such a lost effect on improving our strength." Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord meaningfully.


    "Oh, it''s a unique training method for your company." The overlord replied noncommittally. Every famous organization had its own unique training method.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with a questioning look, and zhang xiaobai nodded slightly.


    "Overlord, what do you think of the strength of those people who fought against you that day? Compared to the members of your dragon spirits?" Xu Zhengyang received zhang xiaobai''s permission and turned to look at the overlord.


    When the tyrant heard this, he was slightly stunned. He felt that xu Zhengyang had something on his mind, "They are very powerful and can be compared to the elite team of our dragon spirits."


    "How many people are there in the elite group of your dragon spirits?" Xu Zhengyang was not shy about asking questions. Usually, the number of elite members in an organization was a secret within the organization. No one would ask such a random question, but xu Zhengyang asked directly.


    The overlord said without hesitation, "600 People. Those should be all of you that day, right?"


    "Aren''t there only 200 people in the dragon spirit mercenaries?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord in confusion.


    The tyrant chuckled, "The 200 people that were spread by the outside world are only the number of a squadron of the elite team. As for the total number of people, I can''t tell you. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that I''m responsible for the dragon spirits brothers."


    "It''s alright." Zhang xiaobai smiled in understanding.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the overlord with an unfathomable expression, "Overlord, do you think if the dragon spirit and huateng fight, will the dragon spirit win or will huateng win?"


    "Dragon spirit." The tyrant said without hesitation, "Although those people were very powerful yesterday, and I could sense from their bodies that they were all people who had undergone blood and fire training, it''s still too little to admit defeat. After all, the dragon spirits have always been hovering between life and death, unlike hua teng, who is so comfortable. If we face each other head-on, the winner must be the dragon spirits."


    The fire phoenix and the others all had such expressions on their faces. Zhang xiao bai only laughed lightly but did not say anything. Addie had an indifferent expression on his face. When hua teng defended this area, Addie would never interfere. It was not that it was unimportant, but that Addie did not understand these things. She only knew about hua teng''s defense, and zhang xiao was doing his best to protect it. Built.


    "The experience of wandering between life and death, the dragon spirit is indeed stronger than hua teng''s defense." Xu Zhengyang nodded and scanned the room. The overlord and the others all looked as if they were supposed to, "But if hua teng guards and the dragon spirits fight, the winner must be hua teng guards."


    "Impossible." Flathead says no first, "Boss, your strength is indeed incomparable and even stronger than your head, but you can''t... Oh, I see. You want to say that you can kill us all one by one, right? In that case, hua teng defense would indeed win."


    "Yes, yes. If that''s the case, I''m afraid we''ll lose."


    "That''s right, there''s also that ghost ghost guy, who''s also a pervert who doesn''t lose to the boss and the boss."


    "En, it''s really difficult for the two of you to work together."


    The overlord and the others all teased xu Zhengyang kindly.


    "If brother xu and the ghost don''t attack, the winner will be hua teng''s guards." Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord and the others confidently.


    The hegemon and the other five responded in unison, "Impossible."


    "What if I told you that hua teng, who is as powerful as you were yesterday, has 500 people?" Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at the overlord.


    The overlord and the others were stunned when they heard this and looked at xu Zhengyang in disbelief.


    "What if I told you that hua teng, who is as powerful as you were yesterday, has a thousand people?" Xu Zhengyang repeated again, but the number doubled.

 Chapter 178 Mysterious Team

    "Impossible." Once again, the five hegemons unanimously rejected xu Zhengyang''s words.


    "Boss, don''t joke around. How could huateng have so many people with such strength?" Flattop didn''t believe her.


    Xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and both of them smiled enigmatically.


    "Zhengyang, don''t tell me that hua teng really has a thousand people with that kind of strength." The tyrant looked at xu Zhengyang in shock.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Currently in the country, there are 1,000 people with that kind of strength. In the f province, the spirit beast is still training with more than a thousand people with the same strength as them. Oh right, there are also more than a thousand people with less strength. On the other hand, there is no lack of war on the f province."


    "How is this possible?" Flattop and the others could not believe it. If zhang xiao said it, they would think that zhang xiao was bragging, but when xu Zhengyang said it, they had no choice but to believe it.


    The overlord, peace head, looked at xu Zhengyang and said in unison, "Because of the super warrior training method?"


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    "Through the first level of the super warrior training method, those people will be able to have their strength." Zhang xiaobai took the topic. During lunch, xu Zhengyang told zhang xiao a joke about the encounter between leng ao and the overlords, "Through the second level of the super warrior training method, you can have the strength of the south china tiger, and through the third level of the super warrior training, you can have the strength of brother xu."


    "What?"


    "What... What kind of training method is this?"


    "Isn''t it too strong?"


    The overlord and the others all looked at zhang xiaobai in shock.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and dropped another bomb. It took half a year for the brothers guarding hua teng to pass the first level. Now, 1,000 people are training for the second level. According to their current progress, they should be able to pass the second level in half a year''s time. In other words, in half a year''s time, hua teng bao will be able to pass the second level When the financial conference is over, I intend to let leng ao and the south china tiger take turns to train in the third level and let brother xu and the ghost take turns to train in the fourth level. One year later, I believe that the strength of hua teng''s defense will be greatly improved."


    The overlord and the others were completely shocked as they looked at zhang xiao with fiery eyes.


    Suddenly, the overlord frowned, his eyes reflecting as he raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, did your people move around in m province?"


    "No!" Zhang xiao bai looked at the overlord in confusion.


    "Boss, you mean those people?" Flattop frowned at the overlord.


    The overlord nodded heavily and looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Last march, we encountered a group of nearly 200 people in m province. Their strength was similar to those people yesterday, and the leaders had the strength of south china tiger. The strongest one had the strength of leng ao. At that time, because they had Every one of them is young, in their 20s, probably using what you call a super warrior training method."


    "Impossible, this is absolutely impossible." Zhang xiaobai denied it. What a joke! Last march, his brother had not gotten the system yet.


    The hegemon was slightly taken aback. Just as he was about to say something, zhang xiaobai spoke up first, "There''s absolutely no way there''s a second training method for super warriors. The people you meet should have used some different methods."


    Seeing that zhang xiao bai was so determined, the overlord did not say anything more. His expression changed and he looked at zhang xiao with a fervent expression, "Xiao bai, this super warrior training method..."


    "I can''t tell you. This is the top secret information of huateng. It''s more important than the secret recipe and process of huanfu lotion." Zhang xiaobai rejected her bluntly. Feelings were feelings, but the principle was not to be violated.


    There was a trace of regret in the eyes of the overlord and the others, but they did not dwell on it for too long. They quickly adjusted their mood and continued to talk and laugh.


    After dinner, everyone went back to their homes to look for their mothers.


    The next morning, hundreds of men and women dressed in various clothes gathered in the underground parking lot of huateng hotel.


    The huateng hotel was already empty, and secretary wu personally went to find zhang xiaobai and discussed with zhang xiaobai about the economic and financial magnate''s accommodation in various countries. Secretary wu meant that he wanted them to stay at the huateng hotel, so zhang xiaobai agreed without hesitation, but he made a request that was like the James financial group of country m... Such hostile forces can not live in huateng, secretary wu expressed understanding and nodded.


    Hegemon, flattop, A Jiao, dakui four people came to the underground parking lot of huateng hotel, fire phoenix has been officially on duty, followed by Addie to huateng headquarters, feeling the aura of the hundreds of people, flat head smiling at the overlord, "Boss, ever since we told them yesterday that the hua teng guards are comparable to them, they''ve been trying their best to compete with the hua teng guards. Today, when we heard that they''re going to stay at the hua teng hotel, they''ve been waiting here early in the morning to guard hua teng."


    "Let them see it for themselves. It will cure their pride." The tyrant replied with a chuckle.


    Ooh... Squeak...


    A sapphire blue audi peak park was parked in the parking lot of the huateng hotel. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang got out of the car, looked at the hundreds of men and women, and turned to walk towards the hegemon and the others.


    "Overlord, are you trying to compete?" Zhang xiaobai grinned and looked at the tyrant with a teasing smile.


    The tyrant smiled, "Those kids are not convinced."


    "I''ll convince them. In order for you dragon spirits to see the strength of hua teng''s defense, those boys from our security company have been choosing the number of people since they received the news yesterday. In a day''s time, they''ve selected a hundred people. Don''t be scared!" Xu Zhengyang showed off.


    The four overlords looked at each other and responded in unison, "Let''s wait and see."


    Ooh... Squeak...


    More than 20 hummer engines and brake sounds merged into one sound, neatly parked in the parking lot of the underground parking lot of huateng hotel.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the door opening and closing was heard only by two people. More than a hundred people walked towards zhang xiao and the others with neat steps.


    The discipline, tidiness, and tacit understanding of these people all shocked the overlord and the hundreds of dragon spirits elites who had been waiting in the parking lot.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang witnessed this scene and looked at each other with a smile.


    Slap!


    The sound of a neat stop sounded as leng ao stepped out of the line and quickly walked in front of zhang xiaobai and the others, "Young master bai, chief instructor, 105 guards from huateng hotel have assembled. Please give instructions."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Return to the team."


    "Yes." Leng ao replied and returned to the queue.

 Chapter 179 Digging Again

    The four overlords looked at the fang team that hua teng had guarded with surprise.


    "They''re quite neat, and they have their own style, but their aura is too lacking."


    "Nonsense, they''re guards, shields, not us. We''re spears."


    "That''s right. They look like they have some strength, but the bosses said that they are as strong as us. I have reservations about that."


    "I have reservations too. They may be defending as well as us, but their attack should be much worse than ours."


    Although the dragon spirits'' hearts were filled with arrogance, their words were not too provocative. Instead, they commented on the facts and admitted that in terms of defense, hua teng guards were comparable to them. However, when it came to attack, they did not admit that hua teng guards were comparable to them. In their understanding, The most important defense was defense, and the mercenaries were attacking.


    Zhang xiaobai slowly walked to the front of the hua teng defense team and swept a glance at 105 hua teng guards.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of the four overlords, the four of them were shocked. They did not expect zhang xiaobai to have such a high position in hua teng''s defense. They completely believed that if someone wanted to insult zhang xiaobai in front of hua teng guards, the person who insulted him would have to lie down in no time and would not be able to climb up no matter how hard he tried. Yeah.


    "I don''t need to say anything more about how important this world financial conference is to our huaxia base. This time, one hundred and five of you will be escorted by leng ao to protect the outside of the venue. I don''t want a fly that has the slightest hostility to fly into the venue. Can you do that?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the guards with a solemn expression.


    "Yes! We will die without regrets for the dignity of our country and the honor of huateng!" Huateng guards shouted in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I don''t want you to die without regrets. I hope you all can complete this defense mission alive. If there are any enemies who disrupt the venue or attack it, what will we do?"


    "I''ll kill you with one strike!" The hua teng guards roared in unison once again, a powerful aura emanating from the 105 hua teng guards.


    At this moment, the elites of the hundreds of dragon spirit mercenaries completely believed what the overlord and the others had told them.


    "Next to them are the brothers who are cooperating with us in the protection. They are temporarily assigned to the defense of hua teng. They entered the outer perimeter of the venue under the name of hua teng guards. They are all very strong. I hope that you can get in touch with them as soon as possible and exert more than one or two fighting power. In order to better coordinate, we will take the form of one belt and one belt. That is to say, a huateng guard is responsible for dealing with a brother who temporarily joined the huateng guards."


    After a pause, a wicked smile appeared on his pretty face, "As you can see, although there aren''t many girls among them, there are quite a few of them. If anyone can chase them over, the bonus for this mission will be doubled. If anyone can pull one of them, regardless of gender, into our glory and let them Family, I''ll give you a million yuan for each person. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." All the hua teng guards answered in unison. It wasn''t that the hua teng guards were greedy for money, but they knew that zhang xiaobai was so eager for talent that he could bring a brother to him. He could not only get a reward but also make zhang xiaobai happy. Why wouldn''t they be happy?


    Leng ao chuckled and looked at the overlord and the others.


    "Young master bai, what if we drag them into huateng and their leader doesn''t let them go?" The tyrannosaurus rex standing in the queue glanced at the overlord and the others.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the four overlords, "If they don''t let them go, let your chief instructor beat them up one by one. Their big boss, brother xu and I will beat him up and make sure they are comfortable."


    "Haha." The guards of hua teng had a smile on their faces, while the hundreds of elites of the dragon spirit had no idea what their expressions were. The title entered the venue to protect them, causing them to struggle for a while.


    "Ahem." The overlord coughed and walked in front of zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, it''s a little unorthodox of you to steal my corner in front of me!"


    "Brother xu, someone is preventing us from recruiting new brothers." Zhang xiao took a look at the overlord and shouted at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and looked at the tyrant, "Overlord, come here, let''s practice."


    The overlord was slightly taken aback. He rolled his eyes and chuckled, "The two of you are trying to win against me and increase your bargaining chips to poach people. Alright, I will train with you. Xiao bai, stay away from me. Be careful not to spill blood all over your body."


    "Tyrant, if you''re afraid that we''ll join forces, just say it. It''s not embarrassing." Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at the tyrant and whispered in a low voice, "I''m afraid that the god of death and the magistrates will join forces. It''s really not embarrassing."


    The hegemon was stunned for a moment before he looked at zhang xiao. Everyone in country e had already spread the news of what had happened in the mercenary world, and everyone knew that there was a judge who was no different from death. The hegemon could also imagine that since xu Zhengyang was in huateng, the judge should be in huateng as well, but what he didn''t expect was this 20-something hua teng corporation in front of him. The chairman was the judge who became famous in country e.


    He looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and nodded, "Indeed, it''s not embarrassing."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and turned to look at the three of them, "Since brother xu and the overlord are practicing, let''s not idle. Let me train with the three of you."


    "Xiao bai, are you kidding me? The three of us? If your hand itches, I''ll train with you." Flattop took over the topic. Zhang xiaobai was the chairman of huateng and xu Zhengyang''s nominal boss. Flattop felt that he couldn''t let zhang xiaobai lose face too much. Since he had suggested it, he agreed to it. At the very least, he would hand it over and let him point it out later.

 Chapter 180 God of War

    When zhang xiao bai and the others were about to spar, zhao wuming and situ yong were talking in the underground pharmaceutical factory''s office in the suburbs.


    "Xiao yong, it seems that your plan is not good!" Zhao wuming smiled and looked at situ yong.


    Situ yong sneered, "That woman Addie really has some tricks up her sleeve, but so what? She managed to settle an incident. Could she still settle everything?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Addie said? If you do this, you can only advertise the skin rejuvenation lotion in disguise. If you deliberately destroy your skin to cause trouble, once you get to the hospital, everything will be clear. This kind of trick is meaningless." Zhao wuming shook his head.


    Situ yong looked at zhao wuming coldly, "What do you say? Just to see them succeed in the agency of skin rejuvenation?"


    "Of course not. I made arrangements to tamper with the terms of the agency." Zhao wuming smirked.


    Situ yong was slightly taken aback as a thought flashed through his mind, "You planted someone in hua teng?"


    "Haha, it''s true that zhang xiaobai is rich, but do you think that zhang xiaobai or this Addie would still give them to the agents when faced with the billions and billions of profits that are readily available?" Zhao wuming smiled enigmatically.


    Situ yong''s eyes sparkled and he instantly understood zhao wuming''s plan, and a wicked smile appeared on his lips, "Who in their twenties can resist such a big temptation? Uncle zhao, gao!"


    "Haha..." Zhao wuming and situ yong laughed proudly in the office.


    ...


    Underground parking lot of huateng hotel.


    "The three of you can go together." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and stood five meters away from the three of them.


    The three of them were stunned and smiled helplessly.


    "The three of you should fight together. Don''t underestimate the enemy. If you lose, you''ll be embarrassed." The overlord warned flattop and the three of them.


    The three of them were stunned. They all looked at the overlord in unison. The overlord stared at the three of them with a serious expression and nodded slightly. Flattop and the others turned to look at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Don''t underestimate your enemy! I''m not much worse than brother xu."


    The three of them were stunned again and turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled and nodded.


    This time, even if the three of them did not want to believe it, it was not enough. Both the overlord and xu Zhengyang agreed with zhang xiaobai''s strength. If the three of them underestimated the enemy again, they would be ashamed of themselves.


    The three of them looked at zhang xiao with a solemn expression. The hegemon walked to xu Zhengyang and began to confront him.


    "There''s a good show to watch!"


    "It''s been a long time since we last saw young master bai and the chief instructor make a move!"


    "Stop talking and prepare to enjoy the wonderful duel!"


    The hua teng guards were all excited.


    "The head instructor of huateng is right to fight with boss. Young master bai chooses three bosses. What''s going on?"


    "Boss flattop and the others gave young master bai face, right?"


    "Look, boss flattop and the others are very serious. They don''t seem to be giving face to others."


    "Could it be that young master bai has the same strength as boss?"


    The elite members of the dragon spirit mercenaries all questioned zhang xiao''s strength. When the guards heard their conversation, they all gave a noncommittal smile.


    Leng ao''s eyes sparkled as he shouted loudly, "Everything depends on your strength."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were like the starting guns of the competition players who heard the referee. As soon as they finished speaking, the six of them instantly split into one on one, one on three and two battlefields.


    No matter whether it was the gaze of the guards or the eyes of the dragon spirit elites, they did not pay much attention to xu Zhengyang and the overlord''s battle.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    When the three of them were easily blocked by zhang xiao, the three of them completely put away their contempt.


    Looking at their stern faces, zhang xiaobai moved his neck and smiled gently, "Looks like you guys are getting serious, then I will let you off the hook."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai turned into an illusion and stepped on the wind to attack the three of them. And preemptive advantage, leading to the situation of the three people flat hair slightly embarrassed.


    Bang! Bang!


    After dodging da kui''s fist, zhang xiaobai kicked A Jiao''s whip leg with a hard steel face. He kicked the flat head that had just pounced on him and was about to cooperate with da kui and A Jiao and flew straight to the hegemon and xu Zhengyang.


    The overlord and xu Zhengyang were getting more and more frightened as they fought each other.


    The hegemon swung his head and threw the frustration out of his mind.


    Suddenly, a black shadow attacked, and the overlord quickly dodged and dodged it.


    Five meters away, zhang xiaobai''s violent attack overwhelmed da kui and A Jiao, and they couldn''t even cooperate with each other.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, he got up from the ground with his flat head and rushed over.


    "Good job!" Zhang xiaobai shouted as he placed the flat head that was charging towards him into the range of the attack.


    The overlord stared blankly at his three most powerful comrades under him and was hit by zhang xiao alone. A wave of waves surged in his heart as he compared the two of them. He realized that even if he changed the three flatheads, he would not be able to break through zhang xiao''s stormy attack.


    "How is that possible?"


    A cry of surprise woke the stunned dragon spirit elite and hua teng guards, and the scene instantly exploded.


    "That young master bai is actually fighting against boss flattop and the three of them?"


    "Even boss can''t suppress it so thoroughly, right?"


    "That man looks only twenty-three, doesn''t he? Is he still human?"


    A voice came from hua teng''s guard and answered the last question of the dragon spirit elites.


    "Young master bai is not a human, young master bai is a god! An invincible god of war! It was the god of war who led our 1,000 brothers and led us to fight against a country in f province in half a month!"


    If other people heard this, they would feel nothing. The most powerful force in a country was the government''s army. The other armed forces were all small fry. There was nothing to be proud of when a thousand of your elites defeated a group of small shrimps.

 Chapter 181 The Power of Huatengs Defense

    However, in the ears of the elite members of the dragon spirit mercenaries, it was as if a bolt of thunder was heard on a clear day. As mercenaries, they were originally living on a relatively dark side of society. It was the most chaotic place in the world and also the most heavily armed place in the world.


    The dragon spirit elites absolutely believed that they had the strength to fight against the armed forces in any country and win the war. However, if they were to bow down and bow before them, no one dared to say this.


    However, the guards of hua teng dared because the facts were in front of them. Ever since the war, the armed forces of guo gang had been smiling when they saw hua teng defending them. In the past, when the fruit had just begun to grow, the ghost had brought a large number of people to the countries of f province to discuss the acquisition of mineral resources. As expected, only a hundred people remained. The weapons that segaya had sent them were worth hundreds of millions of dollars, and they needed to send them to the various mines.


    At that time, skoya was shocked. The weapons and equipment of a mineral vein were more than ten million yuan, and only three of them were receiving the goods from each mineral vein, and all the mineral veins were not on the way, were they not afraid of being robbed?


    However, the results proved that there was no need to worry. Many forces in guo gang knew what the three armed men were escorting. Some even knew the value of the goods they were escorting, but none of them dared to intercept the goods. Some even mobilized teams to protect them on their own territory. Not because of anything else, just because they are the guards of huateng, only because it is the goods of huateng.


    When the tyrant heard hua teng''s shout, he turned to xu Zhengyang in shock.


    "Do you still want to fight?" Xu Zhengyang looked at the overlord teasingly.


    The tyrant rolled his eyes at xu Zhengyang and scolded him angrily, "Pervert."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled lightly and didn''t care. He walked over to the overlord and watched zhang xiaobai and the others fight, "Flattop and the three of them are about to lose. Xiao bai is a strong person who meets a strong opponent. If we fight with him, we definitely can''t let him attack us. We must suppress him at the beginning. Otherwise, even if it were me, after he attacks us, we would only regret losing to the north."


    "That''s easy to say. Other than you, you pervert, I can''t think of anyone else who can suppress xiao bai''s attack. Both of you are perverts." The tyrant curled his lips and looked dejected.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three sounds of collision were heard, and zhang xiaobai and the others separated and looked at each other from each other.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai put away his fighting intention and smiled gently, "It was a great fight today. We''ll continue when we have time."


    "Get lost. There won''t be a next time." Flattop scolded with an angry smile, "What a pervert, a pervert like boss and boss."


    "I''m not as perverted as the two of them." The tyrant interjected.


    Flattop and the three of them were stunned. The meaning behind flattop''s words was already to admit defeat. They said that zhang xiao was as perverted as xu Zhengyang and the overlord, saying that the three of them were comparable in strength. The three of them did not believe that the overlord could not hear it, but since they could hear it, they said something else. The three of them stared blankly at the overlord. His face was filled with disbelief.


    "You don''t have to look at me like that. I''m not as perverted as the two of them." The overlord repeated.


    "Haha..."


    The dragon spirit elites and hua teng guards all laughed out loud.


    When the three of them received the domineering king''s reply, they turned to look at zhang xiao in confusion, unable to react for a moment.


    "Alright, we''re all watching." Zhang bai to the overlord, flat head several people secretly indicated the direction of the dragon spirit elite and huateng guards.


    Only then did flattop and the others regain their composure.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped into the middle of the two teams and did not mention anything about the match just now, "Everyone has worked hard too. Now, according to the model of the area, huateng guards will take these brothers to arrange accommodation. The fifth floor to the ninth floor of the hotel is where you will stay. There are two, three, and four of them. You can choose freely."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai laughed as he looked at the guards, "The opportunity to earn money is here. You should take advantage of it. However, who dares to use the belt and belt model as an excuse to ask a girl to share a room with you or take advantage of her? Be careful that I castrate you."


    "Haha." More than 200 people laughed lightly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and waved his hand, "Enough nonsense. Dismissed."


    The hua teng guards walked towards the dragon spirit elites one after another.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the overlord when he saw that hua teng''s guards were already standing beside the person he wanted to bring, "Overlord, how long are you going to act like you''re not going to order the soldiers to remove their armor?"


    The overlord smiled and shouted at the dragon spirit elites, "Dismissed."


    More than 200 people began to take turns to take the elevator upstairs.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the overlord and the others, "Let brother xu show you around. I still have some things to do."


    "Okay." Hegemon and the others responded, and zhang xiaobai took the car keys from xu Zhengyang and rushed to huateng''s new headquarters.


    They drove all the way to the top 100 area, parked at the entrance of the new headquarters, got off the car, looked at the new headquarters of the company, and then looked at the top 100 area a and b seats next to the office of the world''s top 100 enterprises. With a smile, a sense of pride surged into their hearts.


    Zhang xiaobai walked towards the headquarters with a smile on her face, but when she reached the door, she realized that she had no employee id card.


    When the headquarter was in c block of the top 100 area, both the receptionist and the security guard knew each other. They had also entered a fingerprint on the door, so they didn''t need an employee id card, but now...


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the two security guards who were sizing him up from the corner of his eye. He smiled bitterly and took out his phone to call Addie, asking her to send someone to pick him up.


    "No, no power?!" Zhang xiaobai looked at the black screen of his phone in shock, and three black lines appeared on his head.


    She looked around and saw that no one she knew passed by, so she could only walk to the security guard, "Are you the security guards guarded by hua teng?"

 Chapter 182 Nonsense

    "May I ask what''s the matter, sir?" The security guard looked at zhang xiaobai with vigilance. Another security guard had already placed his hand on the walkie-talkie on his shoulder.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled bitterly again, "Would you believe me if I said that I''m an employee here, but I don''t have a work permit or enter a security fingerprint?"


    "Sir, employees will enter temporary fingerprints on the day they enter the company''s internship and receive their internship certificates. On the first day of their official entry, they will enter their official employee fingerprints and obtain their official employee id cards." The security guard''s eyes became more alert, but he still maintained his basic courtesy and looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on his face.


    Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips helplessly, "Can I find someone?"


    "You can call the person you are looking for." The security guard looked even more alert.


    "My phone is dead." Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and handed it to the security guard, signaling for him to check.


    The security guard didn''t answer his phone, but his expression was solemn, "Sir, I''m sorry. You don''t have a fingerprint, you don''t have an employee id card, and you don''t have an official employee to lead you. We can''t let you into the company."


    "What if I am the employee''s family member?" Now that things had come to this, zhang xiao bai was not in a hurry to enter and was ready to see how the security guards handled the situation.


    The security guard pointed to a lounge on the left of the door, "Over there is the temporary lounge for the employees'' families. You can tell me your life and who you are looking for. It''s not convenient for you to contact him. I can help you contact him. You can rest there for a while."


    "What if I am a client?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    The security guard pointed to a lounge on the right side of the door and patiently explained to zhang xiao bai, "There''s the customer lounge over there. Without the company''s staff, the client can..."


    "Alright, it''s done!" Zhang xiaobai interrupted the security guard, "It''s not bad. It seems that leng ao and the others have worked hard on etiquette, but..."


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at the company, "But how do I get in now?"


    After taking a look at the security guard, zhang xiao bai walked over and sized up the company hall while muttering to himself, "I''m blocked in front of the company again. I''m the most miserable chairman in history, right? I''ve been blocked in front of my own company several times... Sigh! Someone I know."


    Zhang xiaobai quickly walked to the security guard and pointed at the front desk of the company lobby, "Help me call li shuya. She knows me."


    "You know manager li?" The security guard frowned in suspicion.


    Another security guard looked at zhang xiaobai with a slightly displeased expression and whispered to himself, "Another guy who''s here to pursue manager li."


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the security guard he was muttering to himself and raised his head to look at the security guard in front of him in confusion, "Li shuya became the manager?"


    "You don''t know? And you say manager li knows you?" The question on the security guard''s face was obvious.


    Creak!


    Before zhang xiao bai could say anything, a screeching sound was heard.


    The security guard in front of zhang xiao frowned and said to zhang xiao bai, "Your competitor is here."


    Another security guard shouted as he picked up the walkie-talkie on his shoulder, "Team three, come to the door and prepare to maintain order."


    Zhang xiao nodded to the security guard as he turned to look at the parking lot.


    A black ferrari opened the door of europe and a middle-aged man in his forties was walking towards the company with a big bouquet of roses in his hand.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of neat footsteps sounded, and six security guards quickly stood in two rows at the entrance of the company.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly, greatly appreciating the speed of the security guard''s response, but his mood was not so good in the next instant.


    The six security guards led the team to the security guard in front of zhang xiao and asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    "Captain, that guy is here again. There''s another one here." The security guard in front of zhang xiaobai raised his chin at the middle-aged man who was walking towards the door of the company and pouted at zhang xiaobai.


    The captain whispered, "Tell him that I will receive gao zongming."


    "Yes." The security guard replied, his eyes fixed on zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the security guard speechlessly and turned to look at the security captain.


    I don''t know him either. It seems that not all the elite guards of hua teng know me! Zhang xiaobai was slightly disappointed.


    There was no doubt that the elite of the hua teng guards would be able to come to hua teng''s headquarters as security guards.


    "President gao." The security captain stopped gao zongming, who was about to enter the company, and saluted him, "Hello, can I help you?"


    "Are you tired of saying that all the time? What can I do for you? I''m looking for your front desk manager, manager li shuya. What''s with the security guard? Aren''t you just a little security captain? I''m telling you, I just had breakfast with your chairman, and you dare to stop me, do you want to do it or not? Get out of the way! Gao zongming looked at the security captain impatiently.


    "I''m sorry, president gao. Please wait in the lounge for a while. I''ll go ask manager li." The security captain wasn''t afraid at all. He pointed at the lounge next to the door and looked at gao zongming calmly.


    The security guard who was staring at zhang xiao could not help but complain, "Isn''t that all you have to say? We''ve just had dinner with our chairman all day. Is our chairman so free? Nothing to do every day, just to eat with you? A lie is not a draft!"


    "Yes, I agree with you. I''ve never eaten with him before. This is the first time I''ve seen him." Zhang xiaobai nodded in agreement with the security guard''s words.


    The security guard looked at zhang xiaobai strangely, and his eyes flashed with a look of madness.


    How many times How many times have you kept me waiting in the break room? Li shuya never came looking for me." Gao zongming looked at the security captain with anger in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, gao zong. I can''t decide whether manager li will look for you or not. I''m only responsible for informing her of your arrival." The security captain refused to budge.


    "You... I''m telling you, do you believe that I''ll call your chairman right now and ask him to fire you?" Gao zongming threatened.


    "I don''t believe you." Zhang xiaobai and the security guard beside him blurted out at the same time.


    Gao zongming and the security captain looked at zhang xiaobai together.


    "What did you say? Say it again? Gao zongming looked at zhang xiao with an unfriendly expression.


    Zhang xiaobai slowly walked to gao zongming and stared straight at him, "I said I don''t believe you can get chairman hua teng to fire him."


    "Who are you?" Gao zongming glared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai gave gao zongming a disdainful look, "You don''t have the right to know who I am."


    "You... You''re arrogant." Gao zongming shouted angrily.

 Chapter 183 I Heard You Often Eat with Me?

    The security captain shouted in a low voice, "President gao, please don''t make any noise here."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the security captain, "This is the entrance to huateng''s headquarters. If there are any more unreasonable people in the future, just drive him away."


    "Drive me away. Who do you think you are?" Gao zongming roared again.


    "Shut up." A crisp and angry shout was heard as a figure rushed in front of zhang xiao.


    A few minutes ago, li shuya arranged for work at the front desk of the company. When the front desk saw gao zongming, she told li shuya that li shuya did not intend to pay attention to him. When she heard gao zongming''s shout, she turned around in disgust and looked at him. Her face changed instantly. She hurriedly rushed out of the company''s door and shouted at gao zongming before coming to zhang xiao bai. She looked at him nervously, "Chairman, chairman, I''m sorry. I- I''ll chase him away immediately."


    "Chairman?!" The security guard who had been staring at zhang xiaobai exclaimed.


    The security captain hurriedly saluted zhang xiaobai, "Chairman."


    "Chairman." The other security guards raised their hands and saluted.


    The security guard, who had been staring at zhang xiao bai, swallowed a mouthful of water secretly and secretly regretted it. It''s over! It''s over! I''ve offended the chairman! I''m done for!


    Gao zongming looked at zhang xiao. He didn''t expect the fake li ghost to meet the real li kui.


    "It has nothing to do with you." Zhang xiao looked at li shuya with a gentle smile and glanced at the security guards, "Everyone''s doing well. The only thing that''s lacking in beauty is that if someone is entangled at the entrance of the company, they can directly leave or take them to the security room to settle it. Don''t deal with it at the door."


    "Yes." All the security guards answered in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at gao zongming, "I hear you eat with me often? But why don''t I know you?"


    "Chairman zhang, I, I, I..." Gao zongming didn''t know how to answer. He couldn''t say that he was pretending, could he?


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "Mr. Gao, this is huateng, not your home. Please don''t cause any more trouble here. Also, li shuya is an outstanding employee of huateng. Huateng will be happy to help her solve some problems that affect her working condition. Please take care of yourself."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Gao zongming nodded quickly.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned, "Mr. Gao is still here. Do you really want me to treat you to breakfast?"


    "Yes, yes, yes? No! No! Gao zongming nodded his head out of habit and reacted immediately. He quickly waved his hand in denial and retreated while waving his hand.


    Ouch!


    Gao zongming walked backwards to the side of the nine steps at huateng headquarter and stepped on the air with one foot, his body tilted and he rolled down. He couldn''t care less about the pain and dust on his clothes, so gao zongming got up quickly and ran to the car with one foot on the accelerator, leaving the black ferrari behind.


    "Psst!"


    Seeing gao zongming in a sorry state, li shuya burst out laughing.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at li shuya, who hurriedly looked at zhang xiao with fear and trepidation, "Chairman, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I told you it has nothing to do with you. From now on, you can just ask the security guards to chase you away. If you''re any more shameless, you can call the police directly. If you''re any more shameless, you can call them directly. We, huateng, won''t cause any trouble, but that doesn''t mean we''re afraid of trouble." Zhang xiaobai looked serious.


    "Okay." Li shuya nodded gratefully.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly, then looked at li shuya with an unnatural expression, "Um... Well... You can take me in."


    "Take you in? Where are you going? Li shuya looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "Enter the company."


    "Enter the company? Chairman, you''re just entering... Ah, you''re being stopped again?" Li shuya suddenly reacted and covered her mouth immediately. Panic appeared on her face, saying that the scandal about the company''s leader was a big taboo, not to mention the scandal of the chairman.


    "It''s all right. Why are you so afraid of me? Do I look terrible? Zhang xiaobai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry as he looked at li shuya who was panicking.


    Li shuya quickly waved her hand, "No, no."


    "Then why are you so afraid of me?" Zhang xiaobai looked at li shuya in confusion.


    Li shuya blurted out, "Because you''re the chairman!"


    Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes speechlessly, "Isn''t the chairman human? Is it a prehistoric beast? Alright, let''s go, let''s go in. I have something to do with Addie."


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and turned li shuya around, pushing li shuya''s shoulder and entering the company gate. When he reached the door, zhang xiaobai let go of li shuya''s shoulder, "Don''t open the door."


    Li shu ya gave zhang xiao bai an odd look and used her fingerprint to open the door, and zhang xiao went straight in.


    "The chairman doesn''t seem to blame me." Li shuya muttered in a low voice, then looked at zhang xiaobai''s disappearing figure in confusion, "But why didn''t he use his own fingerprint to open the door?"


    Zhang xiaobai sat in the elevator and pressed on the 28th floor of the top floor. When the elevator reached the 21st floor, it stopped. Zhang xiaobai walked in to make room for the person who was about to enter the elevator. However, when the elevator door opened, there was no one outside. He only saw a figure running away in a hurry and shook his head. Zhang xiaobai was waiting for the elevator door to close when suddenly, A series of roars sounded, "What have you done? Huh? The high salary of the company to support you is to make you waste your time?"


    Zhang xiao frowned slightly as he followed the voice to the door of the conference room on the 21st floor. He opened the door and looked inside.


    A middle-aged man wearing gold-rimmed glasses was sitting at the first seat on the right of the main seat of the conference table. In front of him was a pile of documents scattered on the table. Everyone in the conference room lowered their heads in anger and did not dare to speak. Only a woman sitting in the first seat on the left of the main seat expressionlessly looked up at the door of the conference room. It seemed that when he saw that zhang xiao was slightly stunned and was about to speak, the man with glasses turned around and shouted at zhang xiao, "Who are you? Who let you in? Get out!"


    Zhang xiaobai walked into the conference room and glanced at the man with glasses before turning to look at the woman who recognized him, "Fang qing, what happened? Who is this?"


    "Didn''t I tell you to get out of here?" The spectacled man roared again.


    Everyone in the conference room looked up at zhang xiaobai.


    Whoosh!


    "Chairman." Most of the people stood up and shouted in unison. Those who did not know zhang xiaobai heard the shout and hurriedly got up to join the shouting procession.


    "Chairman, this is the vice president of the company, li jianmin. We''re having a communication meeting about the agency under skin rejuvenation." Fang qing answered zhang xiaobai''s question.


    "Chairman?" Li jianmin repeated in surprise and hurriedly bent over to zhang xiaobai, "Hello, chairman."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at li jianmin expressionlessly, "Will you excuse me?"


    Li jianmin hurriedly nodded and moved aside. Zhang xiaobai came to the main seat of the conference table and looked up at the people in the conference room, "Everyone, sit down."

 Chapter 184 Vice President Undercover

    Everyone sat down and zhang xiaobai sat in the main seat of the conference table. He collected the scattered information in front of li jianmin and brought it to him.


    He took out his phone and was about to make a call when he looked at the black screen. He remembered that his phone was dead. He turned to fang qing and handed the phone over, "Fang qing, help me find a charger like this."


    "Okay." Fang qing replied and walked out of the conference room.


    Zhang xiaobai lowered his head and looked at the documents. Everyone in the conference room was holding their breath.


    Crack!


    The conference room door opened and Addie and fang qing came together.


    Fang qing held a rechargeable treasure that connected to zhang xiao bai''s phone. She placed the rechargeable treasure and phone next to zhang xiao bai and returned to her seat.


    Addie walked in and gestured for everyone not to disturb zhang xiaobai. He took a chair from the corner of the conference room and placed it on zhang xiaobai''s left side, sitting next to fang qing.


    After reading the documents, zhang xiao put the documents in front of Addie, smiled at Addie, and looked up at everyone, "I''ve read the information just now. What are everyone thinking? Speak freely."


    For a moment, no one spoke and everyone was considering their words. Zhang xiao turned to look at fang qing, "Fang qing, you go first."


    "Okay." Fang qing answered and started to tell her thoughts. After fang qing finished speaking, zhang xiaobai signaled that everyone else, except li jianmin, had shared their opinions.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t ask li jianmin what he was thinking but turned to look at Addie, "Addie, what do you think?"


    "The initial plan is not bad. The details need to be adjusted." Addie thought for a moment and gave a proper answer.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at li jianmin, "Vice president li, what do you think is wrong with this contract sample of the skin rejuvenation agent?"


    "Chairman, this contract treats the agents too well. There''s no need to give them so much profit." Li jianmin looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "Everyone can see the popularity of the skin rejuvenation lotion trial. Once we fully spread out the profits that huateng can earn, it will be immeasurable. The conservative estimate is more than ten billion yuan."


    "Vice president li, you can''t say that. If you don''t give the agency a certain profit, they..." Fang qing refuted.


    Li jianmin interrupted, "Director fang, you are the director of the finance department. Just do your job well. Do you know how to operate? The chairman hasn''t spoken yet. Since when is it your turn to speak?"


    "Vice president li, it''s a seminar now. Everyone can speak freely." Addie frowned and stared at li jianmin, feeling that something was amiss. Usually, li jianmin was serious and sincere with his work, and he would never blush at his colleagues. What happened these two days? Regarding the issue of the agency rights for skin rejuvenation dew, she had already been angry several times. Was she too concerned?


    "President, you can speak freely at the seminar, but you have to wait for me to finish, right? The chairman won''t be able to say anything to you here." Li jianmin looked angry.


    Addie was slightly stunned. Fang qing was stunned. Other than zhang xiaobai, everyone else in the meeting room was stunned. How could the usually diligent and kind vice president li say such words?


    Zhang xiaobai saw everyone''s surprised expression and his heart skipped a beat. He opened his eyes and looked at li jianmin.


    Time was running out, and the bidding for the right to renew skin was about to start. I had to take advantage of zhang xiaobai''s opportunity to convince him to personally set the tone of the contract for the right to represent the skin. In this way, even Addie had no right to refute. This woman was really difficult to deal with. I had used three schemes in the past two days. It was all resolved by her.''


    With his real eyes, zhang xiaobai was shocked when he saw what li jianmin was thinking. He didn''t expect huateng''s vice president to be someone else''s undercover agent!


    "Ling boli, check out li jianmin''s information." Zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli.


    "Chairman." Li jianmin didn''t give Addie and the others a chance to speak as he looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "According to my calculations, as long as we hold the majority of the benefits, I, huateng, can earn tens of billions of dollars in pure profit from the skin dew every year."


    "What do you mean by most of the benefits?" Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop Addie, who was about to speak, and looked at li jianmin with a smile.


    "Hmph! Was she attracted? A young man in his early twenties, with tens of billions of dollars in profits, was enough to drive anyone crazy.''


    Li jianmin laughed coldly in his heart, but his face was serious, "Chairman, according to my estimate, just give the agency a profit of 0.5 to 0.8 points, and they will be able to earn it. When the time comes, we..."


    "Vice president li, you''re too idealistic!" Addie couldn''t take it anymore and interrupted li jianmin.


    "President, why is it idealized? During the trial period, skin rejuvenation lotion..." Li jianmin had evidence on his face.


    Zhang xiao did not care about their argument. He closed his eyes and carefully examined the information that ling boli had sent over. In a short while, a sneer appeared on zhang xiao''s lips. He opened his eyes and a cold light shot out from his eyes.


    "Ling boli, transfer the information to my phone."


    He picked up his phone and turned it on. Zhang xiaobai turned on the phone to find the information that ling boli had sent over. He raised his hand to interrupt Addie, who was arguing with li jianmin, and handed the phone over, "Addie, help me print out this document, one for each person."


    Hearing that, leng ye, who was sitting at the side doing the minutes of the meeting, walked up to zhang xiao, "Ceo, I''ll go."


    "No." Zhang xiaobai refused and looked straight at Addie, "Addie, you go in person. Leng ye can come with you."


    Addie was stunned and a trace of confusion appeared in his eyes. However, he did not say anything. He picked up zhang xiao''s cell phone and deliberately picked up the charging treasure as well. He turned around and walked out of the meeting room. Leng ye looked at zhang xiao with confusion before he followed Addie out of the meeting room.


    Li jianmin was secretly delighted. Haha, zhang xiao bai spent Addie''s money, which was obviously not fond of what she said. Addie, Addie, you''re a business woman, but you don''t know how to read people''s minds! How could a young man like zhang xiao bai not be proud when he had such a big business? Once a man became arrogant, he hated that others had already made a decision for him before he had made a decision. At this moment, you had violated the taboo of men!


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a cold smile as he closed his eyes and looked at li jianmin with a smile.


    "Chairman, skin rejuvenation agent..." Jianmin started brainwashing zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 185 The Person Who Knew This Information the Most

    Fang qing looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion, and zhang xiaobai listened attentively, making fang qing suspicious. Fang qing didn''t believe that zhang xiaobai could not tell that she was being beaten up. For a moment, fang qing''s eyebrows were deeply furrowed. She couldn''t understand what zhang xiaobai was thinking.


    The conference room was filled with an oppressive atmosphere. Other than fang qing, the other participants also looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression. They were all worried that zhang xiaobai would listen to li jianmin''s opinion, some with worried eyes, and some with disappointment. As li jianmin spoke more and more, As zhang xiao bai continued to listen, the disappointment in some people''s eyes became more and more serious.


    A few of them had a look of determination in their eyes. Their eyes also revealed a sense of risking their lives to speak up. After li jianmin finished speaking, they risked offending zhang xiaobai and spoke directly about the shortcomings of li jianmin''s suggestion.


    Hua teng had not been established for long, so it was impossible for these executives to stay in hua teng for long. However, in less than a year''s time, under the various policies of zhang xiao bai and Addie, all the executives had already regarded hua teng as their home and even treated working in hua teng as an honor. They didn''t want to see hua teng fall into a trap, and it was possible that they would fall into a big fall. It was possible that they would not be able to climb up. After all, the issue of the power of the skin rejuvenation agency had attracted at least half of the major forces in the country!


    "Chairman, that''s pretty much it. In short, as long as we, huateng, seize the majority of the profits, we will be able to earn nearly ten billion yuan a year. Even more than ten billion yuan is not impossible." Li jianmin finished brainwashing with confidence. Zhang xiaobai kept listening, which made him very confident that zhang xiaobai would definitely take his advice.


    "Chairman, I have something to say."


    "Chairman, I don''t think vice president li is right."


    "Chairman, I object..."


    As soon as li jianmin finished speaking, the conference room exploded. Under the leadership of a few executives who were willing to risk their lives, most of the people in the meeting room opened their mouths. Their words were different, but their meanings were the same. They were all against li jianmin''s suggestion.


    Li jianmin''s face darkened. Just as he was about to reprimand her, zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him. He glanced at everyone in the conference room. Except fang qing, all of them looked at him nervously, worriedly and anxiously. They smiled at fang qing and turned to look at everyone, "Don''t worry, everyone. When Addie gets the information back, everyone will understand vice president li''s'' good intentions''. Don''t worry, just wait a moment."


    Fang qing was the first to heave a sigh of relief. In the smile that zhang bai gave her, she saw a lot of things. She saw zhang xiao''s confidence and the deep meaning in his eyes. Although she didn''t understand what the deep meaning was, at least fang qing knew that zhang xiao wasn''t seduced by li jianmin''s large cake. This was enough. Although zhang xiaobai usually didn''t care much about the company''s matters, as long as zhang xiaobai suggested it, he would never let hua teng gain more popularity and glory.


    Crack!


    Just when most of the people in the conference room were already gloomy, the door of the conference room was opened. Addie expressionlessly walked to her original seat and sat down. He placed zhang xiao''s phone and charging treasure in front of zhang xiao and turned around to glare at zhang xiao bai fiercely.


    Zhang xiaobai explained with a chuckle, "I just found out."


    Addie''s face softened and he continued to remain expressionless.


    Turning around, he glanced at the door of the conference room. Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie and smiled gently. Addie turned his head and gave zhang xiaobai the back of his head. He rubbed his nose dejectedly and looked at the cold night who sent the documents.


    Leng ye started from fang qing and handed out the printed information one after another. Li jianmin was the last one. When he sent it to him, zhang xiaobai smiled and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "Vice president li, take a good look at this document. I think you should be the one who knows this information best in this meeting room."


    Li jianmin felt a sense of unease in his heart. He took the document and looked at it. There was an explosion in his head. He looked up at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, and zhang xiaobai raised his hand to signal him to continue looking.


    The meeting room was eerily quiet. Everyone who had read the documents looked at li jianmin immediately, their eyes burning with anger. If it weren''t for zhang bai and Addie, most of them would have been furious. A few male executives rolled up their sleeves.


    After reading the documents, li jianmin broke out in cold sweat. In this air-conditioned room with a temperature of 21 degrees, li jianmin was drenched in cold sweat.


    The information was a personal resume, li jianmin''s personal resume. After winning one difficult contract after another, he finally took the position of vice president of huateng.


    Looking up at zhang xiaobai, li jianmin opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. The information was so clear that there was no point in denying it.


    "Li jianmin." Addie couldn''t help but look at li jianmin coldly, "I really didn''t expect that my hua would spare a vice president for undercover work."


    Turning to look at zhang xiaobai, Addie stood up, his eyes full of apology, "Xiao bai, no, chairman, I''m sorry. It was my fault! I am willing to accept any punishment!"


    "Any punishment? Alright, let me think about it..." Zhang xiao bai pretended to be deep in thought as the executives looked up worriedly. Everyone was convinced by Addie''s ability. They didn''t want Addie to be punished because of this, but Addie did mention li jianmin to the position of vice president. No one could say anything. Without any rules, she could only look at Addie and zhang xiao bai worriedly.


    "Okay." Zhang bai seemed to have made a decision. He nodded and turned to look at Addie seriously, "I''ll punish you for wearing beautiful and dazzling titanium alloy at the competition for the skin rejuvenation agent."


    Everyone''s faces were filled with worry and shock, and they couldn''t react for a moment.


    "Psst!"" Ha!


    Fang qing and leng ye were the people who knew zhang xiao best in the conference room except for Addie. Addie was a fan of the situation, while fang qing and fang qing were the bystanders. When zhang xiao appeared to be deep in thought, they were sure that zhang xiao would not really punish Addie, but they did not expect zhang xiao to hold it in for a long time. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud when she felt this punishment coming out of her mouth.

 Chapter 186 Regret

    Addie woke up and rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai in a funny and angry manner, "Yes..."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai turned to look at li jianmin. His expression changed instantly, and a cold light shot out of his eyes.


    Li jianmin was shocked, his face pale and colorless.


    Everyone snapped back to their senses and glared at li jianmin angrily.


    "Phew." Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai sniffed at his state of mind and his face became calm, "Vice president li, that''s not right, Mr. Li jianmin. From now on, you''re no longer vice president of huateng group. You''re fired."


    Without giving li jianmin a chance to speak, zhang xiaobai turned to look at fang qing, "Fang qing, settle all of li jianmin''s salary, commission, bonus, etc., and give him more than five million yuan."


    "Xiao bai." Addie was the first to express his incomprehension. Even li jianmin himself looked at zhang xiaobai in shock, expressing his incomprehension. Everyone looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at Addie, patted her hand, and turned to look at li jianmin, "Although you were planted by the zhao family into huateng, during your time at huateng, you had never harmed huateng except for the issue of the power of the skin rejuvenation agent. On the contrary, in order to obtain Addie, meiqi, and other companies, you did not harm huateng at all. You''re a qualified vice president, an elite talent that most people in the company can''t compare to. I''m sure of your work."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai looked at li jianming sincerely, "You deserve the treatment. The five million yuan was for you. Your exposure caused the zhao family''s plan to deal with the skin rejuvenation agency to be defeated, causing the zhao family''s plan to target hua teng to die. At the same time, it also gave me a warning."


    At this point, zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie and continued to look at li jianmin. "I''m afraid that your life back at the zhao family won''t be easy. Based on my understanding of the zhao family, I''m afraid that they won''t use you anymore. It''s the best outcome to chase you out. I can''t stand with the zhao family and won''t be able to leave you behind, but..." We still see it. However, you won''t be able to take the position of vice president directly. You need to start from scratch."


    Li jianmin looked at zhang xiaobai in shock. He didn''t expect zhang xiaobai to be so tolerant. He recalled his past in huateng. Although he had a purpose, he couldn''t help but be attracted by the atmosphere of huateng. He turned around and looked at the familiar faces in the conference room. Li jianmin''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Hua teng was really like a big family. When his parents died in a car accident, the zhao family urged him to hurry back to hua teng, but hua teng helped him deal with the old man''s funeral. Even the driver who had run away from the accident was captured by hua teng. His child went abroad to study. And his hometown has a huateng elementary school.


    At the thought of this, li jianmin couldn''t hold it in anymore. Tears of regret flowed down his eyes as he lay on the table and cried like a child.


    The executives in the conference room no longer looked at li jianmin with angry eyes. They were all reminiscing about their experiences at hui huateng. Everyone looked at zhang xiaobai and Addie with gratitude. In the end, they all looked at li jianmin with a complicated expression. There was no anger, no contempt, no disgust, no feelings. There was also a hint of understanding!


    Of course, this was under the circumstances that li jianmin didn''t bring any losses to huateng. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be bad if he didn''t go up and beat him up, let alone understand.


    Li jianmin was taken away by the security guard who was waiting at the door by Addie. He didn''t go to the finance department, but walked out of huateng without looking back. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to turn back, but he didn''t dare to look back because he felt that he didn''t have the face to look at huateng anymore. He felt that everyone looked at him with disdain. He felt that everyone who looked at him was accusing him of being ungrateful, calling him a jerk and an ingrate. He even felt that his parents who had already left were looking at him in the sky, looking at him with such disappointment and disappointment.


    "Ah!"


    When li jianmin arrived at huateng''s door, he couldn''t help but feel the pain in his heart.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was in the conference room, issued a restraining order to everyone not to tell anyone about li jianmin and made it clear that he really hoped that li jianmin would return to huateng after he broke up with the zhao family. After all, li jianmin''s ability was genuine and he had heard praises from Addie and gong meiqi a lot. Li jianmin''s words.


    After letting Addie continue to preside over the meeting, zhang xiaobai walked out of the meeting room and learned that li jianmin didn''t go to the finance department but left directly. He made a phone call and walked towards the elevator.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped at huateng entertainment on the 16th floor, and zhang bai walked towards gong meiqi''s office.


    When they arrived at the door of the vice president''s office, zhang xiao raised his hand and was about to push the door open when a slightly anxious voice sounded, "Wait a minute."


    Zhang xiaobai stopped moving and turned to look.


    A beautiful young woman ran towards her, her long hair swaying from side to side as she ran. The short-sleeved shirt, which was covered by two or even three layers of high peaks, was tightly stretched, as if it was about to break free from its restraints and run out. The hem of the shirt was bundled into the black body-hugging half-skirt, and the professional half-skirt was covering her knees, and a pair of black high-heeled shoes were on her feet, which were rapidly moving forward.


    This girl was quite conservative, but somehow, she felt that something was amiss.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at the girl carefully. Yes! Jewelry! This girl didn''t even have a single piece of jewelry on her body, not even a ear stud!


    "Hello, sir. May I help you?" The girl came in front of zhang xiao and looked at him vigilantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and pointed at the office, "I''m looking for your president gong."


    "Sir." The girl reached out to stop zhang xiao from holding the doorknob again, "I''m sorry, sir. Please register first."

 Chapter 187 Black Dragon

    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and smiled lightly. Just as he was about to say something, the girl came to the secretary''s desk in front of the office and handed a blank a4 paper and a pen to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai helplessly took the pen and paper and leaned on the secretary''s desk to leave his message. This was his responsibility, so zhang xiao could not say anything. The girl quietly breathed a sigh of relief and stood at the door of the office, blocking the entrance of the office.


    After he finished writing, he turned around and saw where the girl was standing. He suddenly realized what was going on and looked at the girl with a funny expression, "You asked me to register so that I wouldn''t have to leave the door so that I wouldn''t force my way in. Is it inconvenient for you to stop me?"


    "No, sir, you misunderstood." A trace of panic flashed across the girl''s face.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "If not, why did you give me an a4 to register with? Huateng isn''t so poor that he doesn''t even have the money to print a guest registration form, right?"


    "Sir, our huateng group is a fortune 500 company in the world. Of course, we don''t have the money to print the guest register." The girl''s face was full of pride as she rebutted zhang xiaobai, and her expression changed slightly, "It''s just that I haven''t received any news of a client looking for president gong, and you don''t have an employee id card, so I can''t let you into president gong''s office."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and glanced at the girl''s employee id card, "Li feifei, are you president gong''s secretary? Where''s Linda?"


    "Sister linda is now president gong''s assistant." Li feifei was slightly stunned.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, "Assistant? Where''s chen ying?"


    "Sister chen ying is president gong''s personal assistant." Li feifei looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Zhang xiaobai knew chen ying and Linda and called them by their names. They should be familiar employees in the company, but the familiar employees did not know chen ying and Linda''s specific positions. This made li feifei somewhat puzzled.


    "Personal assistant? There are many different kinds of assistants?" Zhang xiao bai looked at li feifei with confusion.


    The surprise in li feifei''s eyes grew even more pronounced, but she still patiently explained to zhang xiao the differences between assistants and was very careful.


    "I''ve gained some knowledge, but with so many assistants, how tired is mei qi''s usual work?" Zhang xiaobai nodded after listening and turned the topic around. He looked at li feifei with a smile on his face, "Are you new to the company? And just graduated into society, right?"


    "How do you know?" Li feifei blurted out.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Because a secretary with a little experience wouldn''t be so serious as to explain the various kinds of assistant positions to a stranger."


    "Ah!" Li feifei was shocked when she heard that. She pondered for a moment and stared at zhang xiaobai with her big, beautiful eyes, "That''s common sense! There''s nothing you can''t say?"


    Zhang xiaobai was amused by li feifei''s cute and innocent look and laughed, "It''s because this is common sense that I won''t explain it so seriously."


    "Uhh!" When li feifei heard that, she immediately woke up and was a little speechless.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the office door, "If my guess is correct, your president gong shouldn''t be in the office, right?"


    "How did you know?" Li feifei''s eyes were filled with surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "En, I was just guessing. Now I can confirm that she''s not in the office."


    Li feifei frowned and suddenly realized what had happened. Her face was slightly red and her face was full of regret.


    Taking out his phone, zhang xiaobai called gong meiqi, "Maggie, where are you?"


    "I''m in the director''s office." Gong meiqi''s slightly irritated voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Wait there. I''ll go over."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at li feifei in confusion, "Li feifei, do you know why president gong is unhappy?"


    "I don''t know." Li feifei looked at zhang xiaobai warily, wary of being tricked by zhang xiaobai again.


    Zhang xiao bai looked speechlessly at li feifei, who was guarding him like a thief, "Forget it. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ask her myself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked towards the director''s office.


    Li feifei pursed her lips and looked at zhang xiao bai''s back as he left, muttering in a low voice, "Who do you think you are? If you ask, president gong will tell you!"


    "What are you muttering about?" A tall woman walked in the opposite direction of zhang xiao''s departure.


    Li feifei looked at the person angrily, "Sister linda, someone came to look for president gong just now and tried to trick me. She even boasted that she asked president gong about something. Who is this person? She didn''t even know the type of assistant she was, yet she went straight to president gong? How could president gong care about him?"


    "Who is it?" Linda looked at li feifei curiously.


    Li feifei pouted, "I don''t know. By the way, he left a message."


    She remembered that she had asked zhang xiaobai to register and came to the secretarial desk. She picked up a piece of a4 paper that xiao bai had registered with and handed it to Linda while looking at it while muttering to herself, "Zhang xiao bai? What a corny name! He even wrote that his position is the chairman of huateng group. He really dared to write. This is bullsh* t. No one else."


    Linda was stunned when he heard that. He snatched the a4 paper and carefully read the words on it.


    Name: zhang xiaobai.


    Position: chairman of huateng group.


    Reason for visiting: come and see if you have nothing else to do.


    Contact number: it is not convenient to tell.


    Looking at the strange registration, Linda recalled the appearance of a twenty-two or three-year-old young man. He heard that the chairman had been stopped by the security guard at the door. His eyes widened as he stared blankly at li feifei, who was still muttering, "What did that person look like just now?"


    Li feifei was stunned when she heard that, "He''s about 1.8 meters tall. He''s quite handsome. His eyes..."


    Slap!


    After li feifei finished her description, Linda rolled up the a4 paper in her hand and patted li feifei''s head. She glared at li feifei angrily, "That''s the chairman. The chairman of our huateng group is called zhang xiao."


    Li feifei was stunned and smiled, "Sister linda, don''t joke around. How could our chairman of huateng call him such a vulgar name? Xiao bai is more like a puppy''s name."


    "Does my name look like a puppy?" Zhang xiao bai appeared out of nowhere.


    "Ah!" Li feifei was shocked and turned to wait for zhang xiaobai, "Why are you so? You scared me!"


    "Feifei." Linda called li feifei sternly and bowed respectfully to zhang xiao bai, "Chairman."


    Li feifei was stunned by Linda''s harshness. In li feifei''s impression, Linda was a serious and gentle person. She had never spoken loudly to anyone before. Just as she was about to ask herself what was wrong, she heard Linda address zhang xiaobai, and she was instantly stunned on the spot.


    Turning around mechanically, li feifei looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "You... You really are the chairman."


    "Feifei." Linda gave li feifei a look.

 Chapter 188 Tang Yuqiao

    Li feifei snapped back to her senses and her face turned pale as she bowed while apologizing, "Chairman, I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I''m sorry. You can punish me any way you want, but don''t fire me. I- I..."


    As she spoke, li feifei''s voice was filled with tears as her eyes welled up.


    This girl was shocked silly. She had entered a fortune 500 company in the world and was chosen as a secretary by the vice president. For li feifei, who had just graduated from university, it would make her happy if she did not win the first prize of the lottery. In the end, she had offended the chairman just after her internship. Li feifei now had the heart to kill herself.


    "Alright, I won''t fire you, but there must be punishment." Zhang xiaobai pretended to be serious.


    Li feifei held back her tears and nodded her head, "I accept the punishment and the punishment. As long as you don''t fire me, you can punish me any way you want."


    Linda opened his mouth and wanted to plead with li feifei. Zhang bai blinked at her. Linda instantly understood that zhang xiao did not blame li feifei. He just wanted to tease her. Linda had been following gong meiqi ever since hua teng was founded. He knew zhang xiao quite well, so he was relieved. The corners of her lips curled into a smile as she prepared to watch the show.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be thinking, "Well... How shall I punish you? Well... I have to think about it."


    Li feifei raised her head and looked at zhang xiaobai nervously. Her tears were rolling in her eyes, and it was possible that they would fall at any moment. Her cute appearance made zhang xiaobai unable to bear to tease her and smiled gently, "I''ve made up my mind, I''ll punish you to tell me where the director''s office is. I didn''t find it just now, and I almost made the staff think it was a thief."


    Pffft!


    Linda could not help but laugh out loud. She hurriedly raised her hand to cover her mouth. Li feifei stared blankly at zhang xiaobai, unable to react for a moment.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai patted li feifei''s head, "Really? Not even telling me this? If you don''t tell me, I''ll fire you!"


    This time, li feifei suddenly reacted and shouted, "Let me tell you, the director''s office is on the 15th floor. When you get out of the elevator, turn left, turn right at the end, and then..."


    Li feifei introduced the distance from the elevator to the director''s office in detail, afraid that zhang xiao would not understand it. She was afraid that she would not even see any signs or turn where she went. She took a few steps and about how long she would pass by a few desks.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at li feifei in a daze and pointed the way. Li feifei spoke for five minutes and saw that there was still a tendency to talk for another five minutes, so he hurriedly interrupted her, "Alright, alright, alright, alright."


    Li feifei stopped introducing him and nervously looked at zhang xiaobai as she spoke in a timid voice, "Are you satisfied, chairman? Will you not fire me?"


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai was so amused by li feifei''s appearance that he couldn''t stop grinning, "I''m not going to fire you. I''m not going to fire you anymore. It''s good, it''s very powerful."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled as he walked towards the elevator.


    Li feifei glanced at zhang xiao bai''s back and turned to look at Linda worriedly, "Sister linda, is the chairman really not going to fire me? If he doesn''t fire me, does he want to torture me later? Will you put some shoes on me? Do you want to settle the score after the fall?"


    Slap!


    Li feifei''s little head was hit again, and Linda looked at li feifei in amusement, "Do you think the chairman needs to settle scores with you if he wants to deal with you?"


    "When is he going to count?" Li feifei''s face was still full of worry as tears welled up in her eyes again.


    "Alright." Linda wiped the corner of li feifei''s eyes and gently pinched her face, "The chairman was just teasing you. He didn''t blame you!"


    "Really?" Li feifei stared straight into Linda''s eyes.


    Linda nodded with a smile.


    "Phew." Li feifei patted her chest, "You scared me to death. If you get fired, my mother will scold me to death."


    After a pause, li feifei looked like she had seen it before, "No wonder? How could the chairman not know where the director''s office is? It turns out he''s just teasing me. I''m so stupid."


    Linda smiled gently, "The chairman really doesn''t know where the director''s office is."


    "How is that possible?" Li feifei''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Linda hung up on li feifei''s nose, "Let me tell you something. The chairman doesn''t come to the company at all. It should be the first time that the chairman has come after our new headquarters is built. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been stopped by security guards at the entrance of the company."


    "The chairman was stopped by security at the entrance of the company?" Li feifei opened her mouth wide, took a deep breath and muttered, "This security guard is more powerful than me."


    ...


    Ding!


    When the elevator reached the 15th floor, zhang xiao bai walked towards the director''s office. Before he could enter, he heard gong meiqi''s angry voice coming through the door, "They are too much."


    With a slight frown, zhang xiaobai pushed the door open and walked into the office.


    There were four people in the office. Gong meiqi sat behind the desk while chen ying stood beside her. At the desk was zhang ming, the director of the artiste, who was standing beside a tall and beautiful woman.


    "Chairman." Zhang ming stood up to greet zhang xiaobai when he saw him come in.


    Hearing that, the beautiful woman looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. When she realized that zhang xiaobai was looking at her, she quickly nodded and called him, "Chairman."


    Nodding, zhang xiaobai walked around the desk and held gong meiqi''s shoulder, allowing her to return to her chair, "What''s the matter? Who made you angry?"


    The beautiful woman looked at zhang xiao bai in surprise once again and turned to look at zhang ming. Zhang ming sat upright on the chair with an indifferent face, obviously used to it.


    She looked at gong meiqi meaningfully, and the beautiful woman looked at zhang xiaobai from head to toe.


    "This is tang yuqiao. She''s an artist that the company hired from another entertainment company." Gong meiqi pointed at the beautiful beauty and introduced her to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded at tang yuqiao. Tang yuqiao would give zhang xiaobai a sweet smile. In the end, she realized that zhang xiaobai did not pay attention to her at all. After she nodded, she lowered her head and looked at gong meiqi. She was slightly stunned. She had a good impression of zhang xiaobai and looked at zhang xiaobai with interest. To see what he''s gonna do.


    "We accepted director zhang''s role for tang yuqiao, and the response was very good. Director zhang also liked tang yuqiao very much and expressed his expectation for the next collaboration. However, tang yuqiao''s original entertainment company, yuexiang entertainment, sent an email saying that there was something wrong with tang yuqiao''s contract and wanted to take tang yuqiao back. Moreover, he wants us to give them all the profits that tang yuqiao earned in our company during this period of time. Don''t you think this is too much?" Gong meiqi was so angry that her face turned red.


    "Calm down and introduce this yuexiang entertainment." Zhang xiaobai calmly leaned against the desk.

 Chapter 189 Li Jianmin Returned to His Heart

    Gong meiqi calmed herself down and tidied up her words, "Yuexiang entertainment is an old entertainment company. They..."


    When gong meiqi introduced yuexiang, zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli and asked her to adjust the information to please xiang.


    After reading the information that ling boli had sent to him, zhang xiaobai opened his eyes, "Isn''t yuexiang''s artiste resources, channels to promote artists, and some connections in the entertainment industry quite strong?"


    "That''s right, hua teng entertainment is not as good as them for the time being." Gong meiqi answered matter-of-factly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and took out his phone to make a call, "Addie, buy yuexiang entertainment. Money isn''t a problem. If there is any improper obstacle to finding leng ao to settle it, is there any problem to integrate yuexiang into huateng entertainment within a week?"


    When gong meiqi and the others heard this, they were all stunned. Tang yuqiao looked at zhang xiaobai in a daze. She had thought about this too and thought of many ways. If hua teng couldn''t handle it, she could handle it herself. However, she didn''t expect zhang xiaobai to have a solution so soon, and it was such a majestic method!


    "No." Addie''s firm answer came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and chuckled, "You already have a plan?"


    "That''s not true. Back then, we hired a few artists from yuexiang and investigated their information in detail to prevent them from playing dirty tricks."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "If they play dirty tricks and let leng ao slap it to the face. If they don''t play dirty, then use the money to buy it and use the fastest time to settle it. Don''t affect the work of hua teng entertainment''s artists."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at gong meiqi, "Meiqi, artists are like other employees. They are all part of huateng and can''t let an artist suffer an innocent disaster because of the game between the company. Just like the big talent show a while ago that created the incident of one person at a time, that kind of company is profiteering. It happened in huateng."


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, you go ahead and call Addie to the club tonight. Let''s discuss the'' kill and kill'' plan!"


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded solemnly.


    ...


    The underground pharmaceutical factory office in the suburbs of mordor.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of blows sounded in the office. Zhao wuming and situ yong sat on the sofa in the office. In the middle of the office, a few macho men were punching and kicking a middle-aged man who was curled up on the ground.


    The middle-aged man covered his head with his hands and gritted his teeth silently, his eyes filled with deep regret.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, a big man kicked the middle-aged man on the head, and his body turned soft and fainted.


    "Throw it out. Throw it away." Zhao wuming shouted with a gloomy face.


    Several burly men carried the middle-aged man out of the office.


    Uncle zhao, you can''t do this! This li jianmin is too useless. It seems that we won''t have a chance before the proxy auction." Situ yong laughed sarcastically.


    Zhao wuming''s face darkened.


    However, ever since Addie and gong meiqi had been kidnapped several times, zhang xiao had warned leng ao to pay attention to the safety of the two women. Within a hundred meters of them, there would definitely be no less than 20 elite guards from hua teng, and there would definitely be no less than 50 people within a mile.


    Zhang xiao''s villa was surrounded by hidden sentries, and the surrounding villas were all bought by leng ao, and they were guarded by nearly a hundred huateng guards, while hua teng''s headquarters and glory club were as solid as gold, and there were no more than two hundred guards on the bright side, and zhao wuming had no chance to stir up any trouble at all.


    It wasn''t that zhao wuming didn''t stir up trouble, but the people he sent were all dealt with by hua teng''s secret protection. Addie and gong meiqi didn''t even know about it.


    Uncle zhao, don''t worry. I''ll also go to the competition for the skin rejuvenation agency. At that time, I''d like to see if zhang xiaobai dares to offend the situ family in name. Hmph, a small nouveau riche dares to block my way. Don''t tell me he doesn''t know that both pearl harbor and the transportation company are half as good as me, situ yong? Shares? How dare you! A cold glint flashed across situ yong''s eyes.


    Zhao wuming turned to look at situ yong and a cold smile flashed across his eyes. He didn''t know if zhang xiao knew that there was a stake in situ yong in pearl harbor and the transportation company, but he knew that even if zhang xiao knew that there was a stake in situ yong, what would happen to zhang xiao?


    In zhao wuming''s eyes, zhang xiaobai was just a young tiger who became rich overnight and didn''t know his surname, but what zhao wuming couldn''t figure out was how the zhao family had ended up like this.


    Two black shadows flashed in a rubbish dump a kilometer away from the zhao family''s underground pharmaceutical factory. After searching for a while, he lifted a body that he didn''t know if it was dead or alive and quickly left.


    At the first hospital of mordor city, li jianmin woke up leisurely in the ward.


    "You''re awake." A calm voice sounded beside li jianmin''s ear.


    Li jianmin turned his head and saw a strange young man standing in front of his bed.


    "Who are you?" Li jianmin asked suspiciously. He didn''t believe that the zhao family would send him to the hospital.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. It was young master bai who arranged to save you. He hired a nurse for you and paid all the expenses for you. This is enough for you to recover and leave the hospital. Take this card. The password is six zeros. Young master bai said that you deserve it." The young man put a bank card in li jianmin''s hand.


    Li jianmin looked at the young man in confusion, "Who is young master bai?"


    The young man stood up and went to the door of the ward.


    "Young master bai said that in the future, no matter which company you work for, don''t forget to settle the financial matters when you leave."


    Li jianmin stared blankly at the door closed by the young man, muttering to himself, "Young master bai? Zhang xiaobai! Chairman!"


    Tears of gratitude and regret welled up in li jianmin''s eyes as he swore to himself that from now on, I, li jianmin, will live for huateng forever and never abandon him!

 Chapter 190 Planning

    Glory club, private room 1.


    Zhang xiaobai, Addie, gong meiqi, and xu Zhengyang were discussing something in the private room, and their expressions were extremely serious.


    "Tell me about your current situation." Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at the three of them.


    Addie spoke first, "The zhao family''s ostensible industry contracted after the azure club was lost. Now, only the pharmaceutical factory is still in operation, and the rest of the industry is closed for rectification."


    "You''re so bold. Your network has shrunk drastically. You''ll stop some of the drag, leaving only your main business and stable foundation." The zhao family was one of the eight great families in the capital city, but this was the old master''s idea, right? Zhao wuming doesn''t have such courage." Zhang xiao bai could not help but sigh.


    "That''s right, the old master of the zhao family is now back on the mountain and is now in charge of the zhao family''s compound in the capital city. Zhao wuming came to the devil''s city and waited for the opportunity to move." Xu Zhengyang replied.


    "90 % Of the zhao pharmaceutical company''s shares have been acquired. All the shareholders of the pharmaceutical factory except the zhao family have sold their shares to us. We are now the second largest shareholder of the pharmaceutical factory." Addie continued.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at Addie seriously, "Selectively contact the zhao family and pick on those who are usually not very ambitious. Before the general attack, we must obtain absolute control of the shares. However, be careful not to expose our identity."


    "Don''t worry. That Lee Jung who came here with your business card has two tricks up his sleeve. Coupled with his previous identity as the manager of armani''s exclusive store, no one even thought about us when he was talking to the shareholders about the acquisition." Addie smiled gently. She was finally convinced that everyone that zhang xiao had recruited was talented.


    "Lee Jung is quite a good guy. When this matter is over, there is a good reason for him to go directly to the position of manager of the marketing department." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at gong meiqi, "Maggie, where are you?"


    Gong meiqi smiled gently, "With the help of the radiant skin, I secretly checked the rumors of those noble ladies and young misses. The zhao family is in a worse situation than we thought. They only have the connections of the older generation, and most of them are missions that can''t be put on the table. It''s nothing to worry about. I just heard that the old zhao family was in the past Very deep old brother, but not many people know who it is."


    "The south... Don''t worry about it. As long as we make a quick move, no one will interfere in the north, especially in the capital city. Once the dust settles, even if there is an iron blood alliance of the zhao family in the south, we can only burn paper for the zhao family. If they dare to avenge the zhao family, then come. The demons are almost the same as our family now. Brother xu''s intelligence network was the first to cover devil''s city. Even a fly could know its past." Zhang xiaobai thought about it and waved goodbye to xu Zhengyang with a smile.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled confidently, "It''s not as exaggerated as you said, but if an unknown person arrives in the devil''s city, as long as it''s necessary, he can be completely monitored within two hours. If he wants to find someone at the last minute, as long as he is in devil''s city, he will tell you the location within an hour."


    "Brother xu, the intelligence network in other places should also be strengthened. It can''t be limited to the devil''s city, hangzhou, kyoto, wei jin, and other places. The opponents we may face in the future are nationwide and even worldwide." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang seriously.


    "I understand. We''ve already started setting up." Xu Zhengyang nodded solemnly. As a person from there, of course, he understood the importance of information.


    "En, brother xu, let''s talk about yours." Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at xu Zhengyang expectantly. Xu Zhengyang was the big shot. As long as this side was smooth, the plan could be put on the agenda.


    "As long as the dark forces controlled by the zhao family are distributed in the capital and wei jin, there are..." Xu Zhengyang explained what he had found.


    "This zhao family is really a bastard. They''re all tainted with yellow, gambling and poison!" Gong meiqi was furious.


    "It''s very normal. There aren''t many clean families, especially the business families. I just didn''t expect the zhao family to be so arrogant!" Addie''s face was calm, but in reality, there was no storm in his heart.


    Zhang xiaobai almost bit his tongue and looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise. His face was filled with disbelief. The main reason was that the zhao family had too many black businesses. There were 17 casinos, three drug manufacturing establishments, nine drug sales routes, 47 sales points, and 21 yellow establishments. This was simply a black organization. Zhang xiaobai reckoned that even the domestic mafias that li wuyang told him were probably not as crazy as the zhao family.


    "Heaven does iniquity, but men do not live! At this moment, the zhao family was courting death. Brother xu, gather all the black evidence from the zhao family as soon as possible. Even if we want to destroy them, we have to give wu liang and lin xiao a reasonable explanation. After all, without them on that side, our plan can''t proceed smoothly." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang coldly.


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Turning to look at Addie, zhang xiao''s expression softened, "Addie, just keep the shares of the zhao pharmaceutical factory now. Don''t buy them anymore. En... Spread the shares. Don''t focus on one person and turn them into nothing. Don''t be scapegoated by the zhao family when the time comes."


    "Okay." Addie replied.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at gong meiqi, "Meiqi, take advantage of this agency to release more contact with your wife and young miss. Sometimes, their words are more useful than spending hundreds of millions or billions of us."


    "I understand." Gong meiqi nodded solemnly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "We don''t need to be too nervous. Even if we can''t move to the zhao family this time, we can make them fall into the third class completely. There''s no need to be afraid."


    Even though Addie knew that zhang xiaobai was comforting everyone to ease the atmosphere, he could not help but remind them, "A millipede will not die, but it will be beaten to death."


    With a helpless smile, zhang xiaobai patted Addie on the head, "I''ll beat you to death with a stick tonight."


    Addie was slightly taken aback, and then she saw xu Zhengyang quietly walking out of the private room.


    Frowning and thinking for a moment, Addie''s face turned red as he fiercely pinched zhang xiao''s waist, "Damn xiao bai, are you going to die? Say this in front of brother xu."


    "What?" Gong meiqi looked at Addie in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai grimaced in pain as he looked at gong meiqi with a wicked look in his eyes, "I''m going to kill you two goblins with a meat stick!"


    "You''re still talking." Addie''s face turned red again, and he pinched harder.


    Gong meiqi didn''t understand it at first, but when she saw Addie''s reaction, she suddenly realized what was going on. A faint blush instantly appeared on her face as she stood up in embarrassment and walked to zhang xiao bai''s side. She also pinched zhang xiao''s waist.


    "Hey, it''s against you." Zhang xiaobai jumped up and quickly came to the door. He locked the door of the private room and pressed the switch on the wall. The curtains were automatically closed. Before the curtains were completely closed, zhang xiaobai had already caught Addie and gong meiqi through the window, and the curtains were completely closed. There were heavy gasps and cries of pain and joy.

 Chapter 191 Five to Five Points

    Grand ballroom ballroom.


    When the club was founded, the ladies and young ladies who were present were all present. The difference was that most of them had a male partner by their side.


    "President zhang, what do you think the terms and conditions for the release of huateng skin lotion''s agency are?"


    "I don''t know. Everyone saw the scene of the skin rejuvenation test. It''s too hot. If we decentralize the agency, huateng will probably suppress the benefits."


    "Thirty percent?"


    "I think the two of them have achieved quite well."


    "Twenty percent!"


    ...


    The banquet hall was filled with discussions about today''s invigorating skin proxy auction, and the main staff sent by the various factions were secretly investigating the bottom line of the various factions to prepare for the bidding meeting. The wall of the banquet hall was guarded by a circle of hua teng, and in the banquet hall, more than 20 waiters were constantly shuttling among the crowd. Improve the wine for everyone.


    Suddenly, an unharmonious voice sounded.


    "The spectrum of hua teng is really big! Let so many people wait for them!"


    Everyone turned their heads in shock and situ yong looked at the entrance of the banquet hall with a straight face.


    "The time for the bidding meeting is two o'' clock in the afternoon. It''s not time yet. If you don''t want to wait, you can go out." Fu jing glanced at situ yong.


    Situ yong glared at fu jing, rolled his eyes, and laughed coldly, "Fu jing, you''re protecting huateng so much. Did you reach any agreement in secret? Don''t say that it''s because of your sister''s gratitude. Who knows if this is your excuse?"


    "You..." Fu jing glared at him with her almond eyes and was about to retort when a beautiful woman next to her raised her hand to stop him and stared fixedly at situ yong, "Situ yong, you can put away your childish methods now. I can tell you clearly here that even if our hua chang can''t get the agency rights to rejuvenate his skin, he will still cooperate fully with hua teng."


    When situ yong heard this, he was stunned and his eyes turned cold as anger surged in his heart. He clearly knew that situ yong and hua teng would not be able to deal with each other, but you, hua chang, still want to cooperate fully with them. Are you going to make an enemy of me, situ yong? Okay, good!


    However, no one would think that the woman''s words were meant to get the agency rights to rejuvenate her skin. Nearly half of the major corporations and families in the country came. If they didn''t fulfill their words here, they would leave a false impression on everyone. This was something that no matter how powerful they were, they wouldn''t do.


    "Thank you for your kindness, miss fu. Everyone, I''m sorry we''re late." A shout came from the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Everyone turned around and saw zhang xiaobai walking into the banquet hall with Addie and gong meiqi. Zhao wuming, who was standing in the corner, had a dark look in his eyes. While the others were stunned, even situ yong was no exception.


    Zhang xiaobai was dressed in a white casual suit. His tall and straight figure looked capable and steady. A warm smile was hanging on his handsome face, making people feel like a spring breeze at a glance.


    Addie walked to the left of zhang xiaobai. Her delicate face was painted with light makeup and a smile on her lips. She was elegant and cold, with a ponytail. She was wearing a coffee-colored professional dress, revealing her fair and round legs. She was waiting for a pair of black high-heeled shoes on her feet. She looked like a queen.


    On the right side of zhang xiao was gong meiqi, dressed in a purple dress with her hair in a bun and a gentle smile on her face.


    One was cold and elegant, one was dignified, the other was accompanied by zhang xiaobai on both sides, causing the men present to have an impulse to change positions with zhang xiaobai.


    "It''s not too late. Chairman zhang, you''re too polite. It''s not time yet. We''re here early." Liu shishi, the daughter-in-law of the king of the northwest, smiled in response to zhang xiaobai''s words when he entered the house.


    "Yes, it''s not too late."


    "Yes, we''re early."


    All the guests responded.


    Situ yong coldly glanced at liu shi shi and a trace of doubt flashed across his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai walked to the stage with Addie and gong meiqi. She took a glass of red wine from a waiter''s tray and walked onto the stage alone.


    "Thank you all for coming to our huateng beauty and health company to participate in the agency competition for skin rejuvenation products. Let me do it first." Zhang xiaobai raised the glass in his hand and gestured for the guests to drink it dry.


    "In that case, I don''t need to waste any more time. We need to work together with everyone who becomes the skin rejuvenation agent to determine the proportion of benefits..." Zhang xiao dragged his long voice and glanced at everyone. He realized that as long as a few people''s eyes were shining, the others still looked calm. Someone pretended to be relaxed and took a sip of red wine. They secretly nodded their heads. Zhang xiaobai had a good idea of everyone''s self-restraint.


    However, the corner of zhang xiao bai''s lips curved slightly.


    "Fifty-five cents." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was stunned as they looked at zhang xiao in disbelief. Even situ yong and zhao wuming were no exception.


    "Mr. Zhang, what did you just say?" Fu jing looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I said that the benefits between huateng and the agency are divided into five points."


    "What? I heard it right!"


    "Really? Fifty - five? They''re willing to give up 50 % of their profits for such a hot skin rejuvenation?"


    "This... Is so bold, so daring!"


    "Hua teng''s rise is already unstoppable."


    "It seems that the hua teng corporation is going to be one more power in huaxia."


    Zhao wuming''s eyes flashed with a cold gaze.


    Situ yong''s expression changed slightly, and he regretted making an alliance with zhao wuming. He looked at zhang xiao on the stage with hesitation in his eyes.


    "I wonder how far the agency needs to go." A young man in a tang suit looked at zhang xiao with a smile on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "First of all, we will specify on the contract the proportion of each agent to be sold. This proportion is determined according to the level of consumption and population density of the city that the agent represents. The collective ratio will be determined after the agent is selected."


    "Secondly, agents should not raise their prices too much. We will give you a standard price line. Everyone can have a range of prices, but the range must not exceed 10 %. There must be no malicious competition, no exaggerated publicity, no fake publicity, and no secretly hoarding of exports. The export of skin rejuvenation lotion requires the seal of huateng corporation. Once someone is found to be smuggling, huateng will save money unilaterally and pursue legal responsibility. Moreover, all beings will not cooperate with them and treat them as business enemies."


    As soon as zhang xiao bai said this, everyone in the banquet hall nodded. Some of their eyes flickered and some started to whisper.

 Chapter 192 Completely Disfigured

    "Mr. Zhang, you''re cutting off everyone''s financial resources. You''re allowed to export huateng, but you''re not allowed to export agents?" Zhao wuming shouted loudly.


    "Master zhao, no wonder the zhao family is becoming more and more defeated. As the master of the zhao family, don''t you know that the district agent means to sell agents in a certain area?" Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao wuming with disdain.


    "You..."


    "Third, the agent must pay the full amount of the goods, one hand for the goods." Zhang xiaobai ignored zhao wuming and continued his words.


    "Mr. Zhang, in that case, what if the goods can''t be sold? Shall we not pay?" Situ yong questioned.


    "That means you don''t have the ability. If you don''t have the diamond, don''t take the porcelain job." Zhang xiao looked at situ yong in annoyance.


    "Yeah, don''t shout if you don''t have the ability." Fu jing sneered.


    Situ yong glared at fu jing, his eyes rolling as he looked at her with a sinister expression, "Fu jing, didn''t I cancel your sister''s engagement back then? If you are not willing, I will go to propose again, you have to be against me everywhere? If I hadn''t broken off my engagement, I would have been your brother-in-law. Perhaps we could have developed a story about brother-in-law and sister-in-law."


    "You... Scoundrel!" Fu jing''s face turned red with anger.


    The beautiful woman beside fu jing gently tugged at fu jing and turned to look at situ yong calmly, "Situ yong, I''m grateful that you broke off your engagement with me. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ve already committed suicide."


    "What? Is she fu rou?"


    "How is that possible? Her face?"


    "Fu jing said that fu rou''s face had been cured by huanlu. She thought it was just a birthmark that was gone, but she didn''t expect her skin to grow back. This is incredible!"


    "Fu rou? How is that possible? How can you be fu rou?" Situ yong looked at the beautiful woman beside fu jing in disbelief.


    "It''s all thanks to president gong''s skin rejuvenation." Fu rou smiled gratefully at gong meiqi, who was standing beside the stage, and gong meiqi smiled back.


    Back then, when little jing told me that there was a product that could be used for beauty removal at the hanhai club in the capital, I scoffed because there were not a thousand or eight hundred kinds of beauty products I had used for so many years. I had long lost hope in those things, but under the soft and hard work of little jing, I couldn''t bear to let her down. He followed her to the capital''s hanhai club, but when they got there, the skin glow from the hanhai club was completely gone."


    After a pause, fu rou walked to gong meiqi and held her hand.


    When I was about to return, I bumped into the visiting president gong. When she heard that I wanted to seek skin rejuvenation lotion, she took out her own skin rejuvenation lotion and applied it on my disgusting face. I lived in hanhai for three days and three days later, not only did the birthmark on my face disappear, The atrophic skin also began to regenerate. When the hanhai club once again auctioned the skin rejuvenation lotion, I''ll take a set of two bottles and apply them when I get home. My skin is getting better and better. I''ve been using the refined skin rejuvenation lotion ever since. It''s the skin rejuvenation lotion that gave me a new life. It''s hua teng who gave me a second life!"


    Fu rou turned around and bowed deeply to zhang xiaobai, who quickly returned the gift.


    Fu rou wiped the tears from her tears as she looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully, "Mr. Zhang, whether or not my huachang can get the agency for skin rejuvenation today, as the president of huachang, I hereby solemnly promise that huateng will be huachang''s brother company in the future. I wonder if Mr. Zhang would like to do so?"


    "Of course, I''m willing. It''s my honor to be able to form a brother company with hua chang." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    Fu rou smiled apologetically, "I won''t waste Mr. Zhang''s time. Please continue."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked up at everyone in the banquet hall, "The fourth point is that the agency rights for skin rejuvenation are based on one year. Every year, they will be re-signed, and the division of interests will not change. I, zhang xiaobai, can guarantee that the profit distribution of skin rejuvenation agents in china will always be fifty-five."


    Everyone was initially worried when they heard that the agency would sign the contract once a year. When they heard zhang xiao''s promise, their faces were filled with smiles again.


    "That''s all we need agents to do. Let''s talk about it in private after we confirm the details of the agency. Let me talk about the standards of the agency. First, the agent must have certain assets, not a leather company."


    When he said this, zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "Are there any leather companies here? Some of them left quickly!"


    "Haha."


    Everyone responded to zhang xiao bai''s joke with a friendly laugh.


    "Secondly, we don''t care about the sales methods of agents, but we must ensure that there are at least ten stores in every prefecture-level city. Each county city will be judged by its consumption level and population density. There will be at least one or three stores."


    "Third, agents are not allowed to take part in any form of illegal activities with skin rejuvenation lotion."


    "Fourth, agents need to be able to protect themselves locally. Don''t open a store today and someone will destroy it tomorrow. Not only will the agency lose money, it will also indirectly affect our huateng."


    "Fifth!" As he spoke, zhang xiao bai''s tone became more serious, "The agency is not an enemy force of huateng. For example... Zhao wuming, please go out. You are not welcome to any assets under huateng including the glory club!"


    "You..." Zhao wuming didn''t expect zhang bai to chase him out in public, "Zhang xiao bai, are you going to tear up your relationship with the zhao family completely?"


    "Zhao wuming, are you crazy? Didn''t your zhao family already break up with each other? Your zhao family has assassinated me, Addie and meiqi many times. Isn''t this not considered a tear in the face? Then how thick is your zhao family''s face!" Zhang xiaobai was merciless.


    Zhao wuming''s pupils contracted, "This is slander. My zhao family is a serious businessman. How could they do such a thing? I want to sue you for slander!"


    Although everyone was well aware of the matter, they could not put it on the surface. Once it was on the surface, they had to fight for themselves. Even if it was just a fight, they could not say nothing. However, zhang xiao bai was obviously not in the mood to argue with him.


    "Go ahead, guard him and invite him out. From today onwards, the zhao family will be listed on the hua teng blacklist. All the zhao family members, I, hua teng, will not do their business. I can''t even do a glass of water business!" Zhang xiaobai''s face was cold.

 Chapter 193 Please Go Out

    The guests looked at zhang xiao bai with surprise, some slightly frowning, some with a smile on their lips, some with their heads lowered to whisper to the people around them, and some with complicated eyes stared at zhang xiao bai.


    South china tiger came in front of zhao wuming with two guards. He looked at him coldly and pointed at the entrance of the banquet hall, "Mr. Zhao, please!"


    "Zhang xiao bai, you will regret it. You will definitely regret it." Zhao wuming was about to go crazy from anger. He had never been treated like this before.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao wuming indifferently, "Zhao wuming, let me kindly remind you that the international financial conference is about to start in devil''s city. You''d better behave yourself during this period of time. If you do something evil during this time, your zhao family will be destroyed without my help!"


    Zhao wuming opened his mouth to rebut, but he couldn''t say it out loud. During the international financial conference, the whole country would be severely beaten up. Now, it had already started. If something were to happen at this time, the zhao family would really be finished.


    He glared fiercely at zhang xiao bai before zhao wuming turned around and left.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s interest. Everyone can see the conflict between me and the zhao family. The zhao family will definitely not be able to obtain the right to represent the skin. Rather than letting him be greedy here, it would be better for him to go back and rest." Zhang xiaobai smiled and joked with everyone.


    There was a smile on everyone''s face, but there was a hint of deep meaning in everyone''s eyes. Zhang xiao''s performance this time was nothing more than to expose his conflict with the zhao family on the surface, so that everyone would stop pretending to be deaf and dumb.


    "Alright, let''s start the bidding for the skin rejuvenation agent." Zhang xiaobai shouted. Just as she was about to walk off the stage, gong meiqi had already stepped onto the stage and was about to take over zhang xiaobai''s shift when she heard a loud shout.


    "The situ family asked for the agency of su hang. I don''t think anyone has any objections."


    Zhang xiao stopped in his tracks and turned to look at situ yong, "Mr. Situ, we''ll decide on the agency after the bidding."


    "You can decide now." Situ yong stared straight at zhang xiaobai, his eyes showing no hint of threat.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Since that''s the case, I''ll decide now."


    As soon as he said this, everyone in the hall was stunned. A trace of dissatisfaction flashed across some people''s eyes, while others flashed with slight contempt.


    "Mr. Zhang, there''s no need to be afraid of the situ family." Fu jing quickly said.


    Liu shishi frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai had compromised, but it wasn''t as everyone thought that he would hand over su hang''s agency to situ yong. Instead, he decided to compromise after the bidding meeting, "Against the situ family, I can now announce that the right to represent skin rejuvenation dew is not part of the situ family."


    "What did you say?" Situ yong shouted angrily, "Say it again!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at situ yong coldly, "I said that the agency for skin rejuvenation is not part of the situ family. Although I, zhang xiaobai, haven''t been around for a long time, I hate people threatening me the most."


    "I hate being threatened, especially by my partner." A pleasant voice was heard and a woman walked out of the side door of the banquet hall.


    "Song shanshan!"


    "Why is she here?"


    "Is she coming to bid? Wait, what did she mean by partner?"


    Lingshan''s appearance made everyone in the hall lose their composure. Her status was a little too special. Although some of the forces present were not as weak as the song family, the status of the song family had to be taken into consideration.


    "Miss song, what do you mean by'' partner''?" It was the young man in the tang suit who spoke.


    Song shanshan smiled gently, "Don''t misunderstand, everyone. I''m here to bid, and I''m indeed in charge of the agency in the capital city. However, it wasn''t after huateng announced the release of the agency, but when the skin rejuvenation lotion was just developed, everyone seemed to have overlooked one thing. The first time the skin rejuvenation lotion was released, it was at the hanhai club."


    Everyone nodded in understanding.


    Situ yong''s expression changed as he looked at song shanshan with fear. He rolled his eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai on stage, "Mr. Zhang, is the bidding meeting ready to start?"


    Situ yong''s words had already expressed his submissiveness. Normally, in such an occasion, if one side surrendered, the other party would also save face for the other party and would not be more serious. However, zhang xiao bai did not give situ yong this face, "Mr. Situ, didn''t you hear what I just said? The situ family no longer has the right to bid for the new skin lotion agency."


    "You, zhang xiao bai, don''t be so arrogant. Do you believe that I can''t sell your skin lotion in su hang''s bottle?" Situ yong''s face contorted.


    "If su hang doesn''t have an agent to bid for it, or if it doesn''t meet the standards, I, hua teng, will be the sole owner of su hang. As for whether or not I can sell it, it''s not up to you to decide. Situ yong, I can tell you clearly that hua teng is not afraid of any challenges!" Zhang xiao coldly looked at situ yong and waved his hand, "Please leave."


    After inviting zhao wuming out, south china tiger, who had just returned, once again brought people to situ yong and raised his hand to signal him, "Please."


    "Zhang xiao bai, wait for me." Situ yong left with a harsh sentence and turned to leave.


    Everyone frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai, feeling like they were being used.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and smiled, "If hua teng and the situ family were to carry out the operation, the two of you would be the most helpful to hua teng. If hua teng were to lose, no one would need to worry. When hua teng fails, the power of the skin rejuvenation dew will be transferred to miss song. Your agency contract is still valid."


    Song shanshan smiled and turned to look at everyone in the hall, "Everyone can rest assured that when the time comes, the distribution of benefits will be the same as what Mr. Zhang said today."


    The moment song shanshan said that, everyone let out a sigh of relief. They didn''t care who had the right to their skin. They couldn''t reach their own hands anyway. As long as the agency contract was signed, it wouldn''t be a waste of paper. Everyone could hear it from the words of zhang xiaobai and lingshan. The two of them were only working together on the skin rejuvenation lotion, and they weren''t fully cooperating yet. They were targeting huateng and wouldn''t offend lingshan.


    This was also what zhang xiaobai had asked for. Lingshan had originally wanted to step out and become zhang xiaobai''s backer, but the suggestion was rejected by zhang xiaobai just as it was suggested. After a heated debate, it became like this.


    Keep everyone calm and the bidding for skin rejuvenation agent will begin normally.

 Chapter 194 Miss Wang

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    At this moment, in Regal Hotel, the most luxurious hotel besides huateng hotel, the presidential suite on the top floor was filled with sounds of smashing things.


    In the room, zhao wuming sat on the only intact sofa in the living room with a gloomy face. Everything else was in a mess, including the tv, air conditioning, coffee table, tv cabinet, etc. Everything that could be smashed into pieces, and situ yong stood in the midst of the chaos with a ferocious expression and roared, "Zhang xiao bai, I want you to die! I want you to die without a whole corpse!"


    "Not now." Zhao wuming looked up at situ yong who had lost his composure and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes.


    Situ yong turned his head and glared at zhao wuming, "Are you afraid? Did she admit defeat? You''re not afraid of me! You, zhao wuming, are scared. I, situ yong, won''t be scared!"


    "I''m afraid, but I''m not afraid of zhang bai. I''m afraid of song shanshan. To be exact, I''m afraid of the power that the person behind her represents." A trace of anger flashed across zhao wuming''s eyes.


    "What? The person behind song shanshan? Isn''t she her father behind her? The power represented by her father..." Situ yong''s expression changed, "You''re not talking about the song family, are you?"


    "Of course, zhang xiao bai is right. The world financial conference is about to be held soon. At this critical moment, whoever dares to take the initiative will be unlucky. If we were to deal with zhang xiao at this time, I''m afraid we would have been invited to have tea before zhang xiao fell." Zhao wuming''s face returned to calm.


    Situ yong frowned deeply, "Zhang xiao bai is so arrogant today. Is that the purpose of the fight?"


    "I think so. Lingshan is zhang xiaobai''s partner. I got news that after you left, she promised that if huateng''s fight with us failed, she would take over the skin. The agency''s interests wouldn''t change, which means that she wouldn''t interfere in the fight between us and huateng, even if she could. It''s also very limited. Zhang xiaobai provoked us today. He should have gotten the exact information from song shanshan to do this. Before the financial conference ended, not only was it devil''s city, but even su hang wouldn''t be able to do it." Zhao wuming frowned and analyzed.


    Situ yong''s eyes widened, "Do you want me to stand by and watch him, zhang xiaobai, open a boutique in suzhou and hangzhou without any reaction?"


    "Before the financial conference is over, we can''t touch anyone. Whoever knows who will die!" Zhao wuming stared straight at situ yong.


    Bang! Crash!


    Situ yong''s expression changed again and again, "Let him live a little longer!"


    At this moment, if zhang xiaobai knew zhao wuming and situ yong''s decision, he would definitely burst into laughter. Before situ yong and zhao wuming made a move, zhang xiao would take action first. When the zhao family was eliminated, whether the situ family would continue to support situ yong against zhang xiao was still unknown.


    After an afternoon of discussion, the first batch of agents had initially decided to change the agency scope that had previously been set by the three cities as the standard. Instead, the more powerful they were, the more regions they could adopt. The largest was a province and the smallest was a prefecture-level city. In this way, they did not know that the major powers had the opportunity. There was also a chance for the medium-sized forces, so the small ones could only stand aside.


    That night, the agents were staying at the glory club. Addie and fu jing and fu rou were discussing a full cooperation in room 2.


    Zhang xiaobai and lingshan, on the other hand, were in the vip room no. 1 to receive an uninvited guest.


    Zhang xiaobai and song shanshan looked at liu shishi, who was sipping tea without a word. They looked at each other helplessly, "Mrs. Wang, what do you want to talk to me about?"


    Liu shishi lifted her head to look at song shanshan, then at zhang xiaobai. She smiled and continued to enjoy her tea.


    Zhang xiaobai and song shanshan were stunned, and they both smiled helplessly. Liu shishi had helped zhang xiaobai before, and she had always shown great kindness. That was why zhang xiaobai and song shanshan had received her together. They had no intention of hiding their relationship from her, but it was because of lingshan that liu shishi avoided suspicion. Come, if he had known that liu shishi had been silent because of song shanshan''s presence, zhang xiaobai would have opened his mouth already.


    She smiled helplessly and looked at liu shishi with a meaningful look in her eyes, "Mrs. Wang, shanshan and I are partners and good friends. If you need anything, just let me know."


    Liu shishi looked back and forth at the two of them in surprise and smiled in realization, "Mr. Zhang and miss song played a good show and deceived all of us."


    The two of them smiled and did not say anything. They looked at liu shishi together, waiting for her to continue.


    "Since that''s the case, I won''t avoid it. Mr. Zhang, I came to you because of little sister." Liu shishi looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "I would like to ask you to persuade little sister to return to the wang family. As long as she is willing to forgive father, the wang family is willing to become a partner of huateng."


    "Little sister?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at liu shishi in confusion.


    Liu shishi smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, I forgot to mention that the little sister I mentioned is the eldest daughter of the wang family, wang yanan, vice director of operations at huateng hotel."


    "Wang ya man? That girl is the eldest daughter of the wang family?" Zhang xiaobai looked at liu shishi in surprise.


    "That''s right. Back then, because of some old memories, asian man couldn''t accept it and left the family. After graduation, he worked to enter the huateng hotel. So far, asian man hasn''t returned home for two years." A trace of helplessness flashed across liu shishi''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at liu shishi in confusion, "Although wang yanan is a little stubborn, he is not unreasonable. What can make her leave home for two years without returning?"


    "This..." Liu shishi hesitated.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Mrs. Wang, if you don''t tell me the details, how can I help you persuade her?"


    "Let me tell you." Song shanshan ended the conversation. When the master of the wang family returned to his youth, he used to be a popular figure. After he married his wife, wang yaman''s mother, he still had a lot of love debts outside. And wang yaman''s mother had not been pregnant, so he became even more violent. Later, his secretary became pregnant"

 Chapter 195 Past Events

    "Wang yanan''s grandfather was the iron brother who fought with the old master in the past. He was injured to save the old master, which caused him to die from an old illness when he was older. The old master couldn''t agree to it. The wang family''s master never divorced, but he only went home less and less."


    After a pause, lingshan glanced at liu shishi. Liu shishi nodded and signaled for song shanshan to continue. She adjusted her words and went on, "A few years later, the female secretary had already given birth to three sons for the wang family''s master, and wang yanan''s mother was still not pregnant. One night, wang yanan''s father was drunk and forced to have sex with wang yanan''s mother. After that, he beat him out of the wang family."


    There was a hint of sadness in song shanshan''s eyes as she spoke. At the same time, she felt something for the woman. Since then, wang yanan''s mother had disappeared. The wang family had searched for more than half a year, but they had not found her. For this matter, old master wang directly broke the wang family''s master''s leg. The wang family''s master had been lying on the bed for half a year, and that incident happened"


    "At that time, father didn''t believe it. The old man was determined to be his biological son and confirmed that he was his father''s biological daughter. His uncle knocked him down with one punch, and his eyes were filled with tears as he told the situation after aunt gao disappeared..." Liu shishi finished her sentence.


    It turned out that after wang yanan''s mother left the wang family, she went to her only relative and served in the special forces. Because in the army, wang yanan''s mother forced her to die. Wang yanan''s uncle, the captain of the special forces, gao gaolong, hid his sister''s affairs in the army. The wang family couldn''t find anyone at all. Even if wang yanan''s mother found out that she was pregnant, she didn''t let the wang family know that she had already given up on the wang family''s master, wang chaoyang, wang yanan''s father.


    At the time of labor, wang yaman''s mother because of depression caused dystocia, the child survived, but the adult left.


    Gaoming long originally wanted to take care of this child by himself, but at that time, he received a very dangerous mission. It was so dangerous that gaolong didn''t think there was much hope for him to survive. After some hesitation, gaoming long sent wang ya man to the wang family with guilt towards his sister.


    After the mission was over, gaolong was lucky enough to survive. When he went to the wang family to ask for wang yanan, old master wang refused to agree to it and almost knelt down on the spot. Gaolong was moved by old master wang''s sincerity, so he did not take wang yaman away. However, he visited wang yanan every year. A few years later, Gaoming dragon entered a mysterious army, but he still insisted that every year to see wang ya male, wang ya male mother things become the wang family taboo @ taboo, the old man put a seal, no one let wang ya male know.


    Ever since wang yanan was sent back to the wang family and found out about the death of wang yanan''s mother, wang zhaoyang was like a completely different person and no longer flirted with other women except her secretary. Ten years later, when wang yanan was ten years old, old master wang finally agreed to let wang chaoyang marry his secretary..


    The entire wang family, including the female secretary and her three sons, treated wang yanan like a little princess.


    Until two years ago, when gaolong died and the ashes were sent to the wang family, a subordinate elder of the wang family accidentally spilled the beans and let the younger generation know what happened back then. Although old master wang issued a seal of silence the moment he heard about it, it was still passed to wang yanan''s ears. Wang yanan resolutely left home and never went back. Pass.


    After zhang xiao bai heard this, he fell silent.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Liu shishi was a little nervous when she saw zhang xiaobai''s silence.


    Zhang xiaobai sighed, "I can help you persuade wang yanan, but I can''t guarantee that I can convince her."


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you." Liu shishi''s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned and thought for a moment, "The wang family is hopeless. The gao family is gone. Can we contact the troops that gaolong served and ask the people in his army if gaolong has mentioned anything about wang yaman? Even if they don''t know, they can find the people in their army and ask them to come with me to persuade wang yaman It feels like if a chairman of mine doesn''t want to talk to her on his own, it will always give her a sense of pressure. This will probably backfire and make her feel that the wang family pressured me, so I went to persuade her."


    "This..." Liu shishi frowned." We may have thought of this before, but we really have no other choice. The old man''s temper is already irritable and has been exploding for the past two years. The doctor said that we can''t make him angry, but now the old man will be angry at anyone from his father''s generation and see us." Feel sorry for the grandpa of asian male, often oneself drink alone, nag oneself die have no face to see his old brother. We also investigated the troops that gaoming long joined after that, but we were warned that if we dared to investigate again and destroy the wang family, we wouldn''t dare to investigate anymore. We really have no choice."


    "Destroy the wang family?" Zhang xiaobai''s mouth was wide open as he looked at liu shishi in shock. Even the six great families couldn''t do it, right?


    Song shanshan frowned and tried to speak, "Up there?"


    "Okay." Liu shishi nodded helplessly, "Aside from this, even if it''s the six super families, my old man won''t compromise!"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and immediately understood, "So it''s the upper level. No wonder. But how can we find the comrades of gaolong? It seems that I can only go by myself. Well... Maybe I should take Addie and maggie with me. It would be better for a girl to persuade me."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Liu shishi nodded gratefully at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "There''s no need to be polite. Wang yanan is my employee of huateng. That''s my family, zhang xiaobai. It''s my duty to be able to untie her."


    "Xiao bai, actually, you can find gaolong''s comrade." Song shanshan smiled as she looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was confused, "Shanshan, I can''t even investigate the army. How can I find her?"


    "There''s only one place in the entire huaxia base where the higher-ups can take it so seriously. They''re willing to destroy such a powerful force like the wang family to keep it a secret." Song shanshan looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning in her eyes.


    "What''s that? Not even a name. How did I... There? You mean..." Zhang xiaobai spat twice before waking up and looking at song shanshan for confirmation.


    Song shanshan nodded.

 Chapter 196 Make a Deal

    "I see! That would be easy." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at liu shishi, "I''ll ask later!"


    She took out her phone and dialed xu Zhengyang''s number, "Hey, brother xu, where are you?"


    "We''re heading to the clubhouse. The ghost and the storm wolf have brought people back. The storm wolf went to the security company and the ghost is with me."


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "That''s good. The two of you can go straight to the first refined state private room and bring huofeng along. Let me ask you something."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao turned to look at liu shishi, "Madam wang, I have several brothers who are in the same army as gaolong. When they arrive, I will ask if they know gaolong."


    "Okay, thank you." Liu shishi was overjoyed, "This is the best. With her uncle''s comrade in arms, at least the asian man won''t be too disgusted."


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    While liu shishi was waiting anxiously, someone knocked on the door of the private room.


    "Enter." Zhang xiaobai shouted loudly and the door was opened. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost and huofeng entered the private room.


    He stood up and gave the ghost a hug, gesturing for everyone to sit down while zhang xiao looked at the ghost, "How are the brothers?"


    "It''s all good." With the presence of lingshan and liu shishi, the ghost simply replied.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and glanced at the three of them, "Do you know a person named gaolong?"


    Liu shishi looked at xu Zhengyang and the others expectantly.


    Xu Zhengyang spoke first, "Of course I do. When the three of us first entered the original army, captain gao was our instructor and later our captain. Xiao bai, why are you asking about captain gao?"


    "That''s great." Liu shishi looked at xu Zhengyang excitedly, "Have you heard him mention that he has a niece?"


    The three nodded and huo feng frowned at liu shishi, "Who are you? Why are you asking about captain gao?"


    "My name is liu shishi. I''m cousin gao''s niece''s sister-in-law." Liu shishi quickly introduced herself.


    Huo feng and the other two''s expressions changed at the same time, and xu Zhengyang''s eyes turned cold, "Did something happen to captain gao''s niece?"


    "You all know?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang and the others in surprise.


    Huo feng replied softly, "Because every year, captain gao would visit his niece. Once, we couldn''t help but wonder. The three of us, along with pingtou and the overlord, secretly followed captain gao to the northwest. In the end, they were discovered by captain gao at the railway station. Under our soft, captain gao told us about his sister. I My niece''s school looked at which girl."


    "We only know that captain gao''s niece is called wang ya man, but we don''t know who her father is. Otherwise, even if captain gao would blame us, we would have gone to find that person and beat him up." The ghost said slowly.


    Xu Zhengyang changed the topic, "Actually, we had already planned to follow ya man to find that bastard man, but captain gao found out and forcefully brought us back to the army. He also ordered us not to investigate ya man''s family background. Every year, the five of us would go to see him with captain gao, but every time we went to school We know that two years ago, captain gao died. That year, only the five asian men who went to see her still didn''t see her family. Last year, I went to see him, but I heard that she graduated and captain gao didn''t allow us to investigate, so I didn''t investigate."


    "What happened to asian man?" Huo feng frowned and looked at liu shishi.


    Liu shishi explained what happened two years ago and asked zhang xiaobai to make peace with her. Xu Zhengyang and the others fell silent for a moment.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two looked at each other without saying a word as they waited quietly. From xu Zhengyang''s reaction just now, they could tell that xu Zhengyang and gao gaolong had a deep relationship and were more familiar with wang yanan. If they were willing to help, things would be much easier to handle.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two remained silent for a while, "As a woman, I can''t forgive asian man''s father, but... As a daughter, no matter how big of a mistake my father makes, it''s still my father. I''m willing to persuade her, but I have a condition."


    Liu shishi hurriedly replied, "Tell me."


    "The wang family, don''t let asian man suffer any more grievances!" Huo feng said in a firm tone.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost both looked up at liu shishi at the same time.


    "Okay, this is no problem." Liu shishi nodded in response.


    Huo feng said coldly, "I''m not asking for your opinion anymore. I''m informing you or the wang family."


    Liu shishi was stunned. She glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others and smiled gently, "Thank you for your concern for ya man. Ya man has always been a little princess in the wang family. No one is willing to let her suffer."


    "If you let us know that ya man is not doing well in the wang family, then don''t blame us for not being polite." Xu Zhengyang''s expression was cold and murderous.


    Liu shishi felt a chill run down her spine and could not help but shiver.


    "Alright, there''s no need to do this." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two were slightly stunned as they frowned at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at liu shishi, "Madam wang, please go back and give the wang family a message. Wang yanan is the deputy director of the operations of our huateng restaurant company. He is our huateng family. If the wang family bullies her, I, huateng, will go to war with the wang family."


    Xu Zhengyang and the three of them were stunned, then their eyes were filled with gratitude. They knew that zhang xiao did not have to do this just because of a wang ya man. He was saying this to support their strong attitude.


    Liu shishi was also stunned. Surprised, she didn''t think hua teng could threaten the wang family.


    Song shanshan smiled and interjected, "Madam wang, don''t underestimate hua teng. What you see is only the tip of the iceberg of hua teng''s overall strength. If hua teng really goes to war with the wang family, regardless of the outcome of hua teng, the wang family will definitely be destroyed."


    Liu shishi was shocked when she heard that. She turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the other two and fixed her eyes on the pretty boy. After carefully examining him for a long time, she saw nothing but confidence and confidence. There was no trace of cowardice or pretence.


    "I know, but I still want to say that the asian man is really a princess in the wang family. He is definitely a princess. If anyone dares to make her suffer, the old man will not let that person off." Liu shishi looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely. She knew that no matter what xu Zhengyang and the others said, the only person who could make the decision was zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. "Facts speak louder than words. Alright, this topic ends here. Madam wang, we''ll keep this in mind, but we''re about to hold a financial conference soon. Our huateng insurance company has accepted the task of protecting the outside world. Brother xu and the ghost are the main forces, and the financial conference is over." During this period of time, we will start to persuade that girl. If it makes sense, after the financial conference, we will go to the wang family with her and let her go back by herself. We are not at ease."


    After thanking liu shishi, zhang xiaobai and the others began to discuss the protection of the financial conference.

 Chapter 197 The Level of the Guard Lion Was Just Like That

    The next day, it was time for the guards to gather. Storm wolf and south china tiger were waiting for zhang xiaobai''s arrival in the underground parking lot of huateng hotel with 200 people. One hundred of the 200 people were the elite dragon spirits. These people wanted to enter the venue, while the outside was for protection.


    Whoo... Squeak!


    Zhang xiaobai''s iconic blue audi pike peak car park hard, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghosts out of the car.


    When he came to the front of the queue, zhang xiao bai glanced at everyone, "First of all, I want to remind everyone that from now on to the end of the financial conference, you are all protected by hua teng, not from other forces, understand?"


    "Understood." One hundred dragon spirit elites answered loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to signal to the ghost. "This is you. From now on, you call him the instructor. His strength is comparable to brother xu and me. In terms of potential and penetration, I''m not as good as him. In contrast, I''m not as good as him in terms of anti-subjection and reverse osmosis. Today, I''ll take you to meet him." You must all follow his orders strictly, understand?"


    "Understood." More than two hundred people shouted in unison.


    "Alright, we..." Just as zhang xiao bai said that, a roar sounded.


    Buzz! Whoo... Squeak!


    A hummer drove into the parking lot, the overlord, flattop, big kui, A Jiao four people get out of the car.


    "I thought you guys weren''t coming." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at the four overlords.


    The tyrant laughed, "Why not, eh? Wraith! You''re finally here."


    The four of them stepped forward and gave each of them a bear hug as the overlord turned to look at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, A Jiao and da kui are going too. By the way, who will lead the team? Let the ghost come. This kid will lead the team and the flies won''t even be able to fly into the venue."


    "He''s the one leading the team." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    The overlord looked around and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Where''s leng ao?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he was delayed by something. We won''t wait any longer. Let''s go first. He''ll be there after he''s done dealing with it." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and walked towards the car.


    Everyone left the parking lot and headed for the international convention and exhibition center.


    The streets at the entrance of the international convention and exhibition center were cordoned off. Police cars, military vehicles and special license plates lined up in a long line. All the military, police and special departments would be there today. Secretary wu, Wang Gang, li changqing, and several men and women in civilian clothes were in the exhibition center. The entrance looked at the security personnel of various departments. At this moment, each team was arranged in an orderly manner. There was still a large area of space in the special parking lot, and there was also a special space in the middle of the security personnel.


    Seeing that the gathering time was getting closer and closer, secretary wu, Wang Gang, and li changqing''s faces gradually showed anxious expressions.


    "Secretary wu, the person you recommended is not afraid to embarrass himself in front of the elites of the various departments, is he?" A young man in a distinctive military uniform looked at secretary wu proudly.


    Secretary wu frowned and his eyes lit up as he pointed at the end of the road and smiled gently, "Captain li, isn''t that coming?"


    Whoo!


    There was a roar of cars, and a bright blue audi pike peak appeared in front of everyone, followed by a car dragon composed of more than fifty lincoln navigators.


    Everyone at the entrance of the exhibition center''s entrance instantly lit up, and some of them were already shocked.


    "Humph, make a fuss! This is quite a spectacular appearance, as long as it''s not a silver lance." Captain li, who had just spoken, snorted.


    Wang Gang and li changqing both frowned and looked at captain li.


    Creak!


    More than fifty cars parked steadily in the reserved parking space, and the sound of the brakes came together.


    Bang!


    More than two hundred people got out of the car and the sound of the door closing was heard again.


    All the guards, including captain li, had their eyes lit up.


    When the elites of the various departments learned that a security company was protecting them, they were all filled with dissatisfaction.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, the overlord, and the flat-headed five took the lead. At the same time, more than two hundred people lifted their feet and landed at the same time. Each foot was as accurate as a measurement. The footsteps gathered once again and closed their eyes to listen. It was as if they were walking alone, but their footsteps were slightly louder.


    This time, most people no longer looked down on huateng guards, secretary wu, Wang Gang, li changqing three people face a proud look.


    As hua teng''s guards appeared in the defense line, they gasped and many of them recognized some of the people in hua teng''s guards. A few of the members of the flying eagle special forces looked surprised when they saw them. If zhang xiaobai saw them, he would definitely be able to recognize them as a group of people who had once been in the northeast jungle. To deal with poachers, falcons and others.


    "Captain li, do you still think these huateng guards are silver spearheads?" Li changqing turned and smiled at captain li.


    Captain li''s face darkened, "A high degree of cooperation doesn''t mean that they''re strong, and they''re all people with a round aura. You can''t tell that you''ve never seen blood before. Just don''t pee in your pants when you''re in actual combat."


    "It sounds like you peed." Captain li''s words were heard by zhang xiaobai, who was walking towards secretary wu, and he was instantly enraged.


    Captain li''s face darkened when he saw zhang xiaobai walking over, "Who are you? Do you know who I am?"


    "Secretary wu, director wang and director li, we''re not late, are we?" Zhang xiaobai ignored captain li and led xu Zhengyang, ghost, overlord and flattop to secretary wu and the three of them.


    "No, it''s just the right time." Secretary wu patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "Come, let me introduce you."


    Secretary wu turned around and introduced a few soldiers and a few men and women in casual clothes to zhang xiao. At last, he introduced captain li. Everyone shook hands or saluted zhang xiaobai with a friendly smile on their faces. Zhang xiaobai returned one by one, but when captain li arrived, there was an disharmony.


    "Since when did a boss of a security company deserve such a grand introduction? A group of misfits would at most depend on the outside wall." Captain li did not shake hands, nor did he salute him. He did not even move his hand, but only looked at zhang xiao with an arrogant look on his face.


    Look at the outside wall, which means you can''t even enter the outside of the convention center.

 Chapter 198 Salute the Hero

    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at secretary wu with a frown, "Secretary wu, isn''t our protection area the outer court of the exhibition center?"


    "Yes." Secretary wu nodded.


    Captain li glanced at secretary wu, "Secretary wu, you have to be careful. Arrange for some people who are not good enough to protect the outside. If anything happens, it will be bad."


    In the defense line, a stream of dissatisfied gazes shot towards captain li. Captain li turned his head to look at the defense line in surprise. He thought that everyone was agreeing with him and was dissatisfied with the existence of hua teng''s guards, so he raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai proudly.


    A cold voice sounded, "When did wei shi''s people become so arrogant? That''s the standard of your guardian lions."


    Secretary wu and the others were all stunned as they turned to look at the source of the voice one after another. The ghost looked at captain li with a cold face.


    Captain li shouted coldly, "Is that what we are? Secretary wu, the person you found is really arrogant!"


    Secretary wu opened his mouth but did not say anything, "What is the guardian lion?"


    "Zhonglan hai''s bodyguards refer to the central police station, and wei shi sometimes does some auxiliary protection work for the central police station, so he is called a pseudo zhonglan hai bodyguard." Xu Zhengyang explained.


    "Fake? Adding a fake word, it instantly made me feel that the zhonglan sea''s bodyguards weren''t that tall anymore." Zhang xiaobai sighed with emotion.


    "You... You dare to insult our wei lion?" Captain li pointed at zhang xiaobai and shouted angrily.


    Secretary wu raised his hand and stopped Wang Gang and li changqing, who were about to speak. He looked at zhang xiaobai with deep meaning, wanting to see how he would end up.


    While the other soldiers and plainclothes were looking at xu Zhengyang and the ghost in surprise, two of them were frowning without focus, seemingly recalling something as a young soldier looked at zhang xiao with interest.


    When the team members of the guard lion heard captain li''s words, they all turned their heads and glared at zhang xiaobai.


    "Those who insult others will continue to humiliate them!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly to captain li and turned to look at the soldiers of wei lion, "I have no intention to insult wei shi. It''s just that some people''s words have made me despise them. Everyone is here to protect the international financial conference. If they had fought internally before the meeting started, how could this protection be intact?"


    The members of the guard lions looked at captain li confusedly, and some of the guards who knew captain li''s character showed an awkward expression.


    Whoo... Squeak! Bang!


    A maybach 62s entered the parking lot of the exhibition center with a pass. After the door was opened and closed, a person alighted from the car and ran towards zhang xiaobai.


    When captain li saw the person coming, he swallowed his words and strode over to stop him.


    Some of the people in the protective line looked at the person in disbelief. Their eyes were filled with surprise, especially the few people standing in the front. They all looked at zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang with a clear look. They were zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and leng ao at the battle arena in the capital city. The squadron of six people from the central police station that he met while saving tiger brother.


    "Instructor, why are you here? Do you remember me? I am li dongxiang of wei shi!" Captain li''s eyes lit up as he looked at the person.


    The person was slightly stunned, then he chuckled, "Li dongxiang, I remember you. When you were training, you looked so unruly and unruly. You were punished a lot."


    "Hehe." Li dongxiang smiled awkwardly and turned to look at the crowd of wei shi, "Have you seen this one beside me? He is my instructor and an elite member of the central police station. Three years ago, he won the title of the strongest zhonglan hai bodyguard in the team competition of the central police station."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Not only the guards, all the guards raised their hands and applauded. The strong would always be respected.


    Li dongxiang turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others provocatively. Zhang xiaobai and the others all looked at li dongxiang with a faint smile.


    Li dongxiang''s expression changed as he turned around and walked towards zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by this expression? Not only do you look down on wei shi, but also on my instructor, instructor leng ao leng, who won the title of the strongest bodyguard in the middle lan sea?"


    "I''m not looking down on wei shi. I''m just looking down on your arrogant face." Zhang xiaobai glanced at li dongxiang indifferently.


    "You..." Li dongxiang was about to say something when a figure stood beside him.


    "Instructor, I will handle it." Li dongxiang turned to look at leng ao who came beside him.


    Leng ao ignored li dongxiang and looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically, "Xiao bai, I''m sorry I''m late."


    Li dongxiang was slightly taken aback and a look of surprise appeared on his face, "Instructor, do you know this arrogant kid?"


    "Arrogant kid?" Leng ao frowned slightly.


    Li dongxiang pointed at the ghost, "And that kid, he said that our wei lion''s strength is just like that."


    Leng ao turned to look at the ghost and looked at li dongxiang with a matter-of-fact expression, "In his eyes, wei lion''s strength is indeed like that. Even if it''s my strength, it''s still normal in his eyes."


    Secretary wu and the others were stunned. When li dongxiang introduced leng ao, they all heard what the title of the strongest bodyguard in the central lanhai represented. They were very clear. When they heard leng ao''s words, they all looked at the ghost in surprise.


    "Leng ao, why are you here so late?" Zhang xiao bai frowned as he looked at leng ao. He didn''t think that leng ao would not gather in the parking lot of the hotel for no reason.


    Leng ao''s expression turned solemn, "A group of foreign mercenaries arrived at devil''s city. I was worried and went to take a look in person."


    "It''s quite early." Zhang xiao''s expression turned cold, and xu Zhengyang and the others'' faces turned solemn.


    Li dongxiang was shocked. Xu Zhengyang and the others'' aura made him feel breathless.


    "It''s them?"


    "It''s actually them?"


    Two exclamations were heard, and the two men who had been frowning and deep in thought when they saw xu Zhengyang and the others suddenly cried out in surprise.


    "Wu qiang, commissar of the flying eagle special forces, pays his respects to the hero."


    "Vice director of counterterrorism, liu jianbang, salutes the hero." The two middle-aged men who cried out in surprise walked up to xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the overlord, peace head, and gave a solemn military salute.


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang and others stood at attention to return the gift.


    "Commissar wu, director liu, why did you salute them?" Li dongxiang was stunned and looked at wu qiang and wu qiang in disbelief.


    Wu qiang and the other two turned to look at li dongxiang with dissatisfaction and didn''t say anything.


    Leng ao turned to look at li dongxiang and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "What happened?"


    "Some people think that our huateng guards are not qualified to protect the exhibition center." Zhang xiaobai glanced at li dongxiang.

 Chapter 199 Do You Know Who You Despise?

    Leng ao was stunned and turned to look at li dongxiang coldly, "I didn''t expect that after a few years, you''re still looking down on others."


    No matter how stupid li dongxiang was at this moment, he could tell that something was amiss. First, leng ao had acknowledged the strength of the ghost, then wu qiang and the other two had saluted him, and finally, leng ao''s cold eyes were filled with curses. All these proved that xu Zhengyang and the others were not simple. Li dongxiang was a little incredulous in his heart. At this moment, a voice that li dongxiang was familiar with was heard from huateng bao. From the line of guards.


    "Report." The storm wolf looked at zhang xiaobai and shouted loudly.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the swift wind wolf in confusion, "Out of the line."


    Li dongxiang looked at the swift wind wolf in surprise and exclaimed in disbelief, "Company commander?!"


    A middle-aged soldier with a three-star shoulder brace looked at the swift wind wolf in huateng''s defense line in surprise and clearly recognized him.


    Everyone in the defense team was surprised to see the storm wolf in the huateng defense suit.


    The swift wind wolf stepped out of the queue and trotted in front of zhang xiao, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. He was my soldier when he left the company. I didn''t bring him along."


    "Leave your soldiers to you." Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback as he spoke indifferently.


    The swift wind wolf nodded and turned his head to look at li dongxiang sternly, "Private li dongxiang."


    "I''m here." Li dongxiang straightened his body and answered loudly.


    Secretary wu and the others looked at the continuous changes in surprise, a little bit unable to come back to their senses, and the other two people asked wu qiang and xu Zhengyang about their origins, but wu qiang and the other two did not talk about it.


    "Do you think it''s great that you become the squadron leader of the guardian lion?" The swift wind wolf''s face was full of anger.


    Li dongxiang stared at the swift wind wolf, "Commander, I don''t think I''m that great, but..."


    "But what? But you don''t think a security company''s security is qualified to carry out a defense mission with the best of your military and the best of your departments, do you? I''m telling you, no one in any department, no one in the army, can compare to the two hundred hua teng guards standing there." The wolf shouted angrily.


    Li dongxiang was stunned on the spot. Even secretary wu and the others were speechless.


    "Storm wolf, aren''t you exaggerating?" The soldier who recognized the wolf frowned at him.


    The swift wind wolf immediately saluted secretary wu and the others, "The leader of the original wolf''s tooth special forces, the second captain of huateng security company, has met all of you."


    Secretary wu and the others looked at the soldier who was talking in surprise. The soldier was the leader of the wolf''s fang special force. Zhao minghui, the political commissar of wolf''s fang.


    "Commissar zhao, what I said is not enough." When secretary wu introduced him earlier, he heard zhao minghui''s current position.


    He turned his head to look at li dongxiang, his eyes full of anger, "Do you know who you despise? Every one of them is for the sake of the country, for the blood of the people, and for the life of the soldiers, what right do you have to despise them? At least one of them is also five years old, and the worst one has participated in more than ten battles. The weakest one has also killed at least 20 enemies. The least honorable one has also received a personal second-class merit. In their original army, they are the best. What right do you have to look down on them?"


    Li dongxiang was dumbfounded. Secretary wu and the others were dumbfounded. All of them turned their heads in surprise and looked at the hua teng guards standing in the defense plate. When they saw this, the leaders of the troops suddenly realized that there were many familiar faces in the hua teng guards. Their faces were once elite soldiers who made them feel proud and proud.


    "You only know that instructor leng is the strongest zhonglan sea bodyguard, but do you know who they are?" The swift wind wolf glanced at xu Zhengyang, the wraith, the overlord, and pingtou, then turned to look at A Jiao and dakui in the huateng defense line, and finally fixed his eyes on li dongxiang''s face.


    Li dongxiang shook his head in a daze.


    "The four of them and two of the guards of huateng are real heroes, and from there retired unsung heroes, do you despise them? You call them arrogant? What is the strength of your guardian lion in front of them?" Chifeng wolf glared at li dongxiang and turned to look at zhao minghui, "Commissar zhao, tell me, which department and army of you are present can be compared to the hua teng guards present?"


    Zhao minghui shook his head seriously, "No, even if we pull all the wolf''s teeth, we can''t compare to them."


    The leaders of the various departments and troops all nodded their heads. They were deeply shocked by the identity of hua teng''s guards.


    Li dongxiang''s expression changed again and again. He was shocked, ashamed, regretful, and remorseful. All kinds of emotions appeared on his face. He turned to xu Zhengyang and the others. Li dongxiang''s face was full of reverence and apology, and he raised his hand to pay a solemn military salute, "I''m sorry."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others responded.


    Li dongxiang turned around and walked to the front of hua teng''s guard. At this moment, even he recognized a few familiar faces, and his expression turned serious as he saluted, "Everyone, I''m sorry!"


    Slap! Whoosh!


    More than 200 guards of huateng stood at attention and saluted.


    Back in front of zhang xiaobai, li dongxiang was about to salute him when zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him. He reached out his right hand and smiled gently at li dongxiang, "Captain li, I''m not a soldier."


    Li dongxiang was slightly stunned and quickly reached out to hold zhang bai''s hand, "Mr. Zhang, I..."


    "Alright, you''re also thinking about the protection of the financial conference." Zhang xiao interrupted li dongxiang and turned to look at secretary wu, "Secretary wu, can we start discussing protection?"


    "Of course, everyone follow me." Secretary wu beamed as he welcomed everyone into the exhibition center. He knew that hua teng was very strong, so he was under pressure to report to hua teng security for the protection of the exhibition center. However, he did not expect that he had underestimated hua teng''s protection. This was not something that could be described as very strong. The strongest of the five, not one of them.


    The group of leaders entered the conference room of the exhibition center. As soon as the leaders left, the protective line exploded and swarmed towards the hua teng guards, because in the team that hua teng was guarding, all the departments and troops had found the top experts in their departments or troops, and even many of the guards in each team were The people in the hua teng defense line were trained, and for a moment, the hua teng guards'' formation was completely destroyed. Every hua teng guard was surrounded by a large number of guards from different teams.


    Even A Jiao and dakui were surrounded by their former comrades and looked at them with reverence.

 Chapter 200 Fujida Sakura

    "If you don''t do the personal protection of the heads of countries, who else has the right to do so?" Liu jianbang looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly.


    In the conference room of the exhibition center, zhang xiaobai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry because of the decision of a group of leaders to repeat the words.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and gestured for everyone to calm down, "Everyone, listen to me. We are really not suitable for the personal protection of the heads of the various countries. Our identity is just a security company''s security. It is not appropriate for us to enter the inner arena. If we continue to be the personal protection of the heads of the various countries, it would really be unreasonable."


    Everyone was stunned and reacted one after another. They could not help but sigh.


    "Alright, that''s it then. I propose that huateng guard enter the inner field to protect the entire exhibition center. Mr. You and Mr. Peace will be responsible for the protection work. Everyone will be responsible for coordination. If anything goes wrong, we will shoulder the responsibility together. It has nothing to do with huateng''s protection, how about that?" Secretary wu looked at the leaders.


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."


    "Let''s do it this way!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at secretary wu in surprise, "Secretary wu, this..."


    "We all know your strength. As for your responsibilities, we can''t let you bear them. You''re here purely to help. Besides, don''t think that I don''t know that you, huateng, have been protecting all your businesses for the sake of this financial conference. All the guards of huateng who are not here have been scattered to the devil''s city by you. All the demons were under the protection of your hua teng guards. We didn''t receive the news that instructor leng had brought earlier. You''ve already done enough, and..." Secretary wu glanced at the overlord peace head.


    The team leaders all smiled at the overlord and the leader in good faith. Most of them had guessed the identity of the two, but there was no need to reveal it.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently, "Alright, in that case, thank you all."


    "Xiao bai, are you slapping us in the face? We should be thanking you." Wang Gang smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s phone suddenly rang. He took out his phone and was slightly taken aback, "Hello, lex?"


    "Young master bai, Mr. Rorys'' plane will arrive at devil''s city international airport in an hour. Look..."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he suddenly woke up, "Thank you. I will go to the airport with brother xu immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai told xu Zhengyang that he was guilty and took xu Zhengyang away from the exhibition center. On the way, he called the bobcat who was staying behind at the headquarters of huateng security company and told him to arrange for him to go to huateng hotel to get ready. Then, he brought a group of people to the international airport.


    When zhang xiaobai rushed to the airport, some forces from all over the world started to move.


    The headquarters of the black dragon association of japan.


    Mitsuo ogai looked at sakura standing in front of him with a gloomy expression, "Yingzi, this time, you must complete your mission and use the failure of the international financial conference to wash away the humiliation that you caused to the black dragon empire of the big japan empire last time. If you fail again, you don''t have to come back. Do you understand?"


    "Hi!" Sakura nodded in response, a trace of hatred flashed in her eyes.


    "Well, go out! Tell kawashima to come in." The third master of the well waved his hand and a lustful gleam appeared in his eyes.


    Sakura turned to leave the room, mitsuo koei did not see is, turned sakura eyes appear deep hatred and hatred.


    After leaving the headquarters of the black dragon association, sakura drove to the black dragon association''s ninja base. Her eyes flashed with a complicated light. Suddenly, her face turned red and she muttered to herself, "Will he help me?"


    Since the last time sakura assassination zhang xiaobai failed to return to the black dragon association of japan, she was punished by the black dragon association president mitsuo ogai grounded in the headquarters to reflect on, in the face of the wall accidentally found a truth that she could not believe but had to believe.


    Sakura was all fujita sakura. She had always thought that fujita''s surname was just given to her by Mrs. Ogai. She should be called yamada sakura, but what she did not expect was that when she stopped to reflect at the headquarters, she accidentally passed by the meeting room of the black dragon association and heard a piece of news that shocked her.


    That time, sakura wanted to talk to mitsuo ozai about something. She passed by the conference room and heard this conversation through the window that was not closed.


    "President, can you believe that woman, sakura fujita? I doubt her ability to kidnap a small chairman of huateng, zhang xiaobai, and lose more than 30 elite ninjas."


    "Kawashima, you don''t have to doubt her ability. Although she''s only twenty years old, she''s indeed the most talented ninja in the history of the great japanese empire. Her father, teng tian, was just a ninja that he had never attained before. She had already attained it not long ago."


    "Then how did she fail?"


    "Because her goal is to kill zhang xiaobai, but she doesn''t know that zhang xiaobai isn''t that easy to kill. According to reliable news, zhang xiaobai''s security company is full of elite soldiers who retired from huaxia. If she''s only trying to kidnap zhang xiaobai, or if she''s famous enough to tell zhang xiaobai that we want to cooperate with him, Maybe those people won''t do anything, but if she wanted to kill zhang xiaobai, those people would certainly try their best to protect zhang xiaobai''s safety. The loyalty of the huaxia soldiers is the highest in the world."


    "Kill zhang xiao bai? Didn''t you order her to bring zhang xiao bai back in one piece?"


    "Hmph, although she obeyed my orders on the surface, she actually listened to the orders of that bastard, yamada zhenghong. She always thought that she was a member of the yamada family and was yamada zhenghong''s daughter. How would she know? Although I killed her mother back then, her father was poisoned by yamada zhenghong. She has been a father to a thief for twenty years."


    Ying zi could not remember the rest of her words. She could not even remember how she had returned to her room. It turned out that she had really been a father to a thief for twenty years. At that moment, sakura was enraged and wanted to kill yamada masao and little well''s third husband directly, but her remaining sense of reason made her not do anything.


    Because in the investigation, sakura found that 20 years ago, the president of the black dragon association is his father fujita zhenggang, mitsuo and yamada zhengxiong plot to kill his parents, took away the black dragon association.


    Therefore, not only did sakura want to kill xiao jing, san fu, and yamada zhengxiong, but she also wanted to take back the black dragon gang. Moreover, the old man who had finally become her father died, and there were only a few people left. She needed a strong help to help her. At this time, she thought of having her first zhang xiaobai. He decided to use this mission to destroy the international financial conference to go to huaxia and ask zhang xiaobai to help.

 Chapter 201 Lorenzs Arrival

    At devil''s city international airport, a private jet from country e slowly landed. Big man.


    A group of more than 30 people walked out of the airport. As soon as they stepped out of the airport, they saw a group of convoys lined up neatly outside the airport terminal.


    Thirty maybach 62s, in the middle is a sapphire blue audi pike peak, each maybach next to two men dressed in huateng guard uniform, and audi pike peak next to zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, lix three people.


    Seeing more than 30 people coming out of the airport, lex brought zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang to meet them.


    "Boss." Lex smiled and went up to royce.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang followed behind lix and walked towards rorys, but were stopped ten meters in front of rorys by a man in a casual suit.


    "Lex, don''t bring all the cats and dogs to boss." The man in a casual suit gave zhang xiaobai and xiao bai a disdainful look and turned to look at lex.


    Lex''s face changed, "Tony, you better shut your mouth." He turned to look at roland, "Boss, they..."


    Lores raised his hand to stop lex and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Tony, let our friend yang come over."


    Tony took a step to block zhang xiaobai''s front and gestured to xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face darkened as he stared straight at roland, "What do you mean, Mr. Royce?"


    Luo lei si''s actions reminded xu Zhengyang of country e''s arms dealers and guo gang''s guesses. On the way here, xu zheng yang had just told zhang xiao bai that although luo lei si was the spokesperson of the Rothschild family, he had never put on airs in front of him. In the end, luo lei si had slapped him in the face the moment he came up.


    "Mr. Yang, our boss is now the person in charge of the entire y province. Not everyone can curry favor with him. Don''t think that you once had a favor for boss, so you can bring people to him." Tony spoke fluent chinese. Although he was speaking to xu Zhengyang, he was looking at zhang xiaobai with a mocking look in his eyes.


    "Tony..." Lex wanted to reprimand him, but roland raised his hand to stop him.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Since that''s the case, I, zhang xiao bai, will not be so shameless as to stick up to someone else''s cold butt."


    After saying that, he turned around and walked towards the car. Xu Zhengyang gave tony a cold look and turned to follow zhang xiaobai.


    Tony was slightly taken aback and turned to look at rorys in confusion.


    "Boss, what are you doing?" Lex looked at royce anxiously.


    Roland said slowly, "Do you think they will leave us here and go back by themselves?"


    "Hmph, is that huaxia young man putting on airs?" I''m going to come back and ask boss to come back obediently." The beautiful woman with long legs holding onto luo lei si looked disdainfully at zhang xiao''s back view.


    Lex''s expression changed, and he realized that he had made a mistake. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai, who were about to walk to the front of the car, and looked apologetically at roland in a low voice, "Boss, I originally wanted you to meet young master bai before introducing him to you. I wanted to surprise you, but now... Young master bai is the judge."


    Roland''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately returned to normal, "I''ve guessed that the person who can make death stay by his side can''t be an incompetent person. The two of them appeared in country e at the same time, and you told me that yang followed this young master bai, so I guessed that young master bai is a judge. I just want to see if young master bai is as strong as yang."


    "Boss, they are leaving." Tony looked at the car that had already started and turned to look at roland anxiously.


    Roland''s expression changed and a bitter smile appeared on his face, "It seems that this young master bai doesn''t take my identity as the spokesperson of the Rothschild family seriously. Yang ignored me back then, and now I''ve changed."


    Whoo!


    The car roared, and the sapphire blue audi pike peak quickly left. Thirty maybachs left ten. The bobcat watched zhang xiaobai and the others leave and slowly walked towards luo leisi.


    "Stop right there." Tony reached out to stop the bobcat. The bobcat stopped in its tracks and stared straight at royce without looking at him.


    Roland was stunned and whispered, "This should be the step that young master bai left for us. Do you think if we don''t let him come over, he will turn around and leave as well?"


    "Yes." Lex nodded without hesitation. He had been in contact with zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang for quite some time. He had a similar temper with these two people, and he also knew that everyone who was guarded by hua teng treated zhang xiao as an absolute leader. They had just given zhang xiao bai face, and the bobcat would definitely be angry. The bobcat would definitely turn around and leave like zhang xiaobai.


    Luo leisi nodded slightly and walked towards the bobcat, "Hello, I''m roland."


    "Hello, Mr. Roland. My name is bobcat. Young master bai and instructor xu have something to do. Please let me stay to pick you up." The bobcat gestured in the direction of the car.


    Roland smiled and walked towards the car.


    The maybach 62s team left the airport and headed towards glory club.


    When luo leisi and the others arrived at the club, they saw xu Zhengyang waiting at the entrance of the clubhouse. Luo leisi laughed and stepped forward, "Yang, my friend, long time no see."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled faintly, "Mr. Roland, long time no see. Please come in."


    Roland was slightly stunned and chuckled. Yang, I apologize to you for being rude just now. I can apologize to him myself."


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression softened and he chuckled, "Mr. Lores, xiao bai is already waiting for you with wine and delicacies. Please."


    "Okay." Roland answered with a smile, and the group of people walked into the club.


    Lores'' bodyguard was escorted to dinner by the bobcat under lores'' nod, and lores, tonick, lex and the leggy beauty came down to the vip room on the 9th floor of the clubhouse at xu Zhengyang.


    Zhang xiaobai stood at the door of the private room and looked at luo leisi and the others who were walking towards him. He smiled gently and opened the door of the private room to signal, "Mr. Lores, please." She turned around and walked into the private room first.


    Everyone sat down and the beautiful woman with long legs, who was on the left side of roland, looked at zhang xiaobai with dissatisfaction in her eyes, "Mr. Zhang, you left us at the airport and left first. Isn''t this a bit of a waste of hospitality?"


    "Natasha." Luo lei si shouted in a low voice and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of this international financial conference?"

 Chapter 202 The Purpose of Luo Lei Si

    "Mr. Lores, I''m sorry. I''m not attending the international finance conference." Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    Tony interjected, "Mr. Zhang, according to lex, your insurance company participated in the protection work of the financial conference. I wonder where the protection is?"


    "Mr. Tunick, the protection work needs to be kept secret until the financial conference opens. You must know this, right?" Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at tony meaningfully.


    Tony smiled and kept his mouth shut.


    "Mr. Zhang, I heard that your skills are good. May I open our eyes?" Natasha looked at zhang xiaobai playfully.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Natasha, "My enemy knows my skills best. Are you sure you want to know?"


    On the way here, tony had already explained to him why he treated zhang xiaobai like that, so when they arrived at the private room, tony and Natasha kept talking. Lex did not say much, but none of them had expected zhang xiaobai to behave like this. Strong.


    "Mr. Zhang, you need to think before you speak." Natalia looked at zhang xiaobai with disdain.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him and smiled gently, "Miss Natasha, this is huaxia. In huaxia, everyone has to abide by huaxia rules. But outside of huaxia, I will only abide by my own rules."


    Luo leisi and the others'' expressions changed at the same time.


    Thinking of zhang xiao''s identity as a judge and the fact that there was a grim reaper sitting next to him, luo lei si and the others looked at each other and felt a chill in their hearts.


    Although the Rothschild family''s status was superior, based on the understanding of luo leisi and the others about xu Zhengyang, there were only a handful of powerful cultivators in the Rothschild family who could compete with xu Zhengyang. Zhang xiao bai was also seen in guo gang''s power. If they really became enemies, the Rothschild family would also have a headache. Even if they could destroy zhang xiaobai''s power, the Rothschild family would pay a heavy price.


    Luo leisi felt a little regretful about his decision to test zhang xiaobai. If this continued, he was afraid that he would fall out with zhang xiaobai. Although he was not afraid, it was not his original intention.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s have a drink." Roland raised his glass and gestured at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and raised his glass to touch luo leisi.


    After a meal, zhang xiaobai personally brought luo leisi to huateng hotel and arranged everything. He left xu Zhengyang behind and drove away by himself.


    In the living room of the presidential suite, roland and the others added Zhengyang while the five of them sat on the sofa.


    Lores looked at xu Zhengyang sincerely, "Yang, you should understand everything today. I want to hear your suggestion."


    "Mr. Roland, I''m from huateng now. I''m not suitable to give you any advice." Xu Zhengyang looked at roland calmly.


    "Nonono, yang, no matter where you are, you will always be my friend. I trust you." Roland looked sincere.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at the four of them and nodded slightly, "Alright, I''ll just say it then. First of all, I want to ask Mr. Rorys. Your purpose of testing xiao bai today is to see if he''s a good friend, right?"


    "Yes." Roland nodded and admitted.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Mr. Roland, you don''t have to do this. Let me tell you this. If he was a pushover, I don''t think Zhengyang would willingly follow him, let alone have more than 2,000 huaxia veterans treating him as young master bai. Xiao bai has many enemies, and huaxia has many enemies. Home, country m''s James consortium, and the black dragon association of japan. If xiao bai was slightly sinister and crafty, he wouldn''t have formed such a powerful enemy."


    Roland was slightly taken aback, and he frowned in deep thought.


    "Yang, how powerful is young master bai?" Tony looked at xu Zhengyang with a face full of war.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Tony, I know you''re a combat maniac, but I don''t recommend you go to xiao bai for a sparring match because you''ll feel defeated."


    Both roland and Natasha were stunned, and tony waved his hand, "Nonono, that''s impossible. Other than those monsters and yang you from the family, no one else can make me feel defeated, not to mention a strong sense of defeat."


    "Xiao bai''s strength is comparable to mine, and he''s stronger than me in terms of strength. You focus on strength, and you''ve been sparring with me before. You should know what kind of suppression it is for you to be stronger than me and not weaker than my fighting skills." Xu Zhengyang looked at tony mockingly.


    Tony looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise, "Yang, you said that young master bai''s strength is comparable to yours? Stronger than you?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Rumble!


    Tony and Natasha looked at each other, swallowed a mouthful of water, and patted their chests in fear, "It''s a good thing I didn''t have a fight with him. According to his attitude at the time, if I were to compete with him, I think I''m already lying in the hospital."


    "Not at all. Glory club will set up all our own medical rooms." Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at tony.


    Tony rolled his eyes at xu Zhengyang.


    Lores looked up at xu Zhengyang seriously, "Yang, if I help bai with all my strength, will he help me with all my strength?"


    "Mr. Rorys, xiao bai is the kind of person who can make enemies with the whole world for his brother''s sake. He''s also very smart. If you befriend him with a purpose, you may not be able to obtain his real friendship. If you treat him as a real friend, he will treat you as a real friend."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "Mr. Roland, you''re the head of the Rothschild family''s y province now. Will anyone still trouble you?"


    Yang, to tell you the truth, the young clan leader''s position is about to be decided. Now, there are undercurrents in the family, and at this moment, I''m being accused of being the head of y province. You should understand what kind of situation I''m facing. You''re in hua teng, which is the biggest reason I''ve decided to cooperate with hua teng, because I believe that you won''t be willing to be ordinary."


    I investigated hua teng in detail and found that although hua teng''s power on the surface wasn''t small, the most important force was only 30 %. Hua teng insurance company had a registered staff of about 1,000 people, but in fact, there were more than 1,000 people in huaxia. In addition, there were over 2,000 people in guo gang now. This is a huge force. Hua teng has almost secretly controlled the mining business of the entire f province, and the security company in huaxia has formed a huge intelligence network. That transportation company shouldn''t be that simple, right?" Roland looked at xu Zhengyang with a questioning look.

 Chapter 103 International Market

    Xu Zhengyang smiled but didn''t say anything. They didn''t find out that hua teng transportation was also one of the intelligence networks that xu Zhengyang had built, and the security company''s information network was just one of the numerous intelligence networks.


    Yang, I''m surprised by hua teng''s power. You''re also starting to set up a security company and transportation company abroad, and huateng''s business focus is shifting to the international level. I think huateng will definitely become an incredible power in the future. If I don''t invest now, I''m afraid that it''ll only be a bonus in the near future."


    Luo leisi looked at xu Zhengyang. He wanted to see something in xu Zhengyang''s eyes, but to his disappointment, xu Zhengyang''s eyes were clear and without any waves.


    "Mr. Roland, I can''t tell you too much about this. I''ll send you a message that you''ll be glad of today''s decision one day." Xu Zhengyang looked straight at rorys, and his words were very calm. However, the confidence in his eyes suddenly gave rorys a shock.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for the day when I''ll be happy." Roland nodded solemnly.


    The few of them chatted for a long time in the room while zhang xiao was looking at Addie and gong meiqi with a sad face.


    "Addie, can you not show me so many documents every time you come to the company? You''re going to make me afraid of the company."


    Addie glanced at zhang xiaobai, "My big boss, this is the first step for hua teng to step into the international arena. Without your nod, how could I dare to do it without worry? You have to read all these documents today, don''t even think about leaving after you don''t read them."


    Zhang xiaobai was about to say something when Addie and gong meiqi spoke in unison, "Just don''t say anything about our decision. You have to decide this time."


    With a bitter smile on his face, zhang xiaobai looked at the stack of documents on his desk and picked up one as if he was appointed.


    Slap!


    Addie and gong meiqi raised their hands and slapped them, then turned around and walked out of the chairman''s office.


    Until evening, Addie and gong meiqi returned to the chairman''s office together. They looked at zhang xiaobai who was sleeping on the sofa in the office. They looked at each other and rolled their eyes. One of them grabbed zhang xiaobai''s ear and twisted it hard.


    "Ah!" With a scream, zhang xiaobai woke up from his sleep.


    Looking at the two beautiful faces with a cold expression, zhang xiao bai rubbed his ears with a bitter smile and looked at the two girls, "Addie, meiqi, I''ve already finished reading it. I just fell asleep."


    "Then tell us how we can enter the international market." Addie and gong meiqi sat on the sofa with a straight face.


    A confident smile appeared on zhang xiaobai''s face, "Alright then, I''ll let you see how powerful your man is. Our insurance company and transportation company have already started to operate in several countries in the world, and..."


    Addie and gong meiqi widened their eyes when they heard zhang xiao''s boastful words. They thought that zhang xiao was slacking off again, but they didn''t expect him to actually be right. Moreover, some things that the two women had been thinking about for a long time were still lingering. Zhang xiao bai had a clear idea.


    Looking at the two women''s gradually becoming convinced, and then to the look of admiration, zhang xiaobai was secretly delighted. Ling boli helped me investigate the information of the big companies in various countries, analyze it pertinently, and adjust the plan that you made according to hua teng''s current situation. Isn''t that a very easy thing to do? Ha ha, how''s it going? You''re falling for my jeans!


    "Xiao bai, why did you eliminate the japanese yamada group and the m nation''s James consortium?" Addie raised her doubts and gong meiqi looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Because of guo gang''s matter, the black dragon association behind the mountain field group and the James consortium of country m have become sworn enemies. How do you think we can cooperate with them?"


    The two women were stunned and both of them frowned in deep thought.


    "Don''t think too much about it yet. Let''s seize the market of y province and f province first. Let''s put m province aside for now. As for japan... I will solve this problem as soon as possible." Zhang xiao patted the hands of the two girls, signaling them not to think too much.


    "With hua teng guarding the f province, it should be easy to open the market, but we need an opportunity on y province." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The head of the y province of the Rothschild family is now in devil''s city. I even had lunch with him at noon."


    Zhang xiaobai did not say that the lunch at noon was a verbal battle. He did not want the two women to worry. As for how to deal with roland, he believed that xu Zhengyang would understand the purpose of keeping him by his side, but what he did not know was that xu Zhengyang had already completed his mission. To be exact, it was luo leisi who helped him. Xu Zhengyang only kicked him in the face.


    "Really? That''s great. Do you want us to talk to him?" Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "No need. I''ll personally deal with that foreigner. You just need to be prepared."


    "Alright, I''ll leave it to you then." Addie and gong meiqi were overjoyed.


    Looking at the two women''s happy smiles, zhang xiao bai secretly decided to go to his sister''s face. In order to make his woman happy, she could relax a little and not be so tired. It was nothing to be soft-hearted.


    "Meiqi, look here. We..."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and helplessly watched as the two women sat on the sofa discussing about their entry into f province. He then placed himself on the sofa and relaxed. In a short while, zhang xiaobai went to see eunuch zhou.


    When he woke up, zhang xiaobai blinked and stood up to look at the two beautiful women who were still in a state of discussion. He took out his phone and took a look at the time. Zhang xiaobai stood up and walked to the door of the office. He locked the door, pulled the curtains, and put his butt between the two women. He reached out his hands and pulled the two women into his arms.


    "Xiao bai, stop fooling around."


    "What are you doing? We haven''t finished our discussion yet. You should go home first."


    Slap!


    The two girls'' butts were slapped at the same time, and zhang xiaobai pretended to be angry as he looked at them, "Is it over? What are we talking about after 10: 00? Don''t you know how to rest?"

 Chapter 204 An Episode

    "Ah, it''s past ten o'' clock Hungry? Let''s go eat something. Seeing zhang xiaobai''s angry face, gong meiqi hurriedly changed the topic.


    "I''m hungry, but I don''t want to eat first. I have to implement the family law first!" Zhang xiaobai slipped his hands and reached into the collars of the two women, holding the two towering peaks.


    "Damn xiao bai, this is at the company."


    "That''s right, let go quickly."


    The two women''s faces instantly turned red as they glared angrily at zhang xiaobai.


    "I don''t care. From the looks of you, you must be busy until late every day. You guys don''t care about your health so much. I must punish you today and see what you can do!" Zhang xiaobai used both his arms to carry the two women onto his legs, one leg at a time, and his hands began to swim up and down.


    "Ah! Scoundrel!"


    "Big pervert, go and harm Addie."


    "Mei qi, how dare you... Xiao bai, quick, I''ve caught her and I''ll deal with her properly."


    "Addie, you can''t help xiao bai! Aah! Mmm!"


    In the office, the spring was limitless, or the high or low voice sounded from time to time, making people fantasize.


    Around 1: 00 in the morning.


    An audi pike is parked at a barbecue stand on snack street in mordor.


    Zhang xiaobai, Addie, and gong meiqi got out of the car and sat down directly when they reached an empty seat. Addie and gong meiqi did not feel uncomfortable at all. They had already been trained by zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai''s favorite thing in the past was to have barbecues or hot pot with teng fei and an hu. When they arrived at devil''s city, These two hobbies followed zhang xiaobai to the devil''s city, where teng fei and an hu were in hang city. Zhang xiaobai often brought xu Zhengyang, leng ao, or Addie, gong meiqi, one after another. Even gong meiqi, the miss of the world, and Addie, the business queen, were used to this kind of barbecue stand on the street.


    "Boss, whatever''s good or good, just go ahead and eat whatever you want. Don''t avoid it." As soon as he sat at the barbecue stall, zhang xiaobai felt as if he had returned to his previous days when he skipped class and had a barbecue. He completely relaxed.


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and smiled gently. They all knew that zhang xiaobai was the one who was truly relaxed now.


    The skewers came up very quickly, and zhang xiao bai began to eat heartily. The boss was very honest. He really cooked and roasted everything on zhang xiao''s table. Zhang xiao was very honest too. He would eat whatever the boss placed on him. Of course, the most he ate was something that Addie and gong meiqi did not eat.


    "Oh! Brother qiang, look at these two beautiful women!" A flowing voice was heard and a group of hooligans came to the barbecue stall.


    The other person responded immediately, "Where? Where''s the beauty? Damn, are they really two beautiful women? I''m blessed..."


    Whoo... Squeak!


    Before this person could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a screeching brake.


    A ferrari sedan car was parked beside the barbecue stall, and the car was still parked. The front passenger door was quickly opened. A man wearing glasses jumped out of the car and vomited on his stomach.


    "Good car! This car costs a million yuan, right?"


    "What are your eyes? This is the ferrari laferri. It''s more than 20 million yuan. Look at the blue audi next to it. That one hundred thousand is more or less."


    "F* ck, another beautiful woman. Brother qiang is lucky today!"


    "Brother qiang, we can''t afford to offend someone who can drive this car!"


    A few punks couldn''t help but argue when they saw the sports car and the people who pulled it off.


    At this moment, a cold and gorgeous woman came out from the ferrari sedan chair.


    "Miss tang, can I drive next time?" The spectacled man who was sitting in the front passenger seat of the ferrari recovered his senses and took out a tissue to wipe his mouth as he looked at the cold and beautiful woman with a bitter smile.


    Miss tang said coldly, "No way."


    "Can you slow down then?" The man in glasses asked again, unwilling to give up.


    Miss tang turned her head to look at the man with glasses indifferently before turning around and walking towards the empty seat of the barbecue stall. When she passed by zhang xiao''s table, she looked at the three of them in surprise. The man with glasses had been following behind miss tang with his hands on his stomach, not noticing the three of them.


    As for zhang xiaobai and the other three, they didn''t care about anything else. Whether it was a punk or a ferrari, or a cold and beautiful woman or a man with glasses, they weren''t in the range of their attention. The three of them were really hungry, and their eyes were filled with barbecues on the table.


    "We can''t mess with this iceberg. Let''s go find those two chicks to play with." Gangster brother qiang looked at the ferrari, then at miss tang''s cold aura.


    "Hey, kid, move aside. Our brother qiang wants to sit here." Two punks came to the left and right sides of zhang xiao and patted him on the shoulder.


    Brother qiang led the remaining three punks to surround gong meiqi and Addie. Brother qiang stood between the two girls and looked at them with a lewd smile, "Two beauties, are you waiting for your brother qiang if you don''t come home so late?"


    Addie remained unmoved and continued to fight with the chicken wings in her hands. Gong meiqi shouted without looking back while fighting with the golden needle mushroom, "Xiao bai, collect the trash."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai responded and looked up at brother qiang, "Brother qiang, right? Please don''t disturb our dinner."


    "It''s them? Hehe, those hoodlums are unlucky." The man with glasses who had just ordered the skewers turned around and chuckled when he heard the familiar voice.


    "Yes?" Miss tang raised her eyebrows and looked at the man with glasses.


    The man with glasses smiled gently, "Chairman of huateng, zhang xiaobai, president Addie, vice president gong meiqi. I heard that chairman zhang is quite skilled. I can see it today."


    Miss tang turned her head to look at zhang xiaobai and the others in surprise. She glanced at the audi pike peak on the side of the road and nodded gently.


    "Kid, if you are sensible, get lost immediately. Don''t let your brother qiang meet hong for you." When brother qiang heard zhang xiao bai''s words, his face darkened and he gave a look to the punks on both sides of zhang xiao.


    "Kid, get lost." The two punks tried to drag zhang xiao away with one hand and the other on his shoulders, but after a long time, zhang xiao did not move and did not even eat the meat skewers.


    He put down the skewer skewers, clapped his hands, and turned to look at the two punks who were still struggling. He shook his head gently, clenched his fists with both arms.


    Bang! Slap!


    Two punks who were tearing at zhang xiaobai were sent flying by a backhand punch.


    Zhang xiao stood up and adjusted his clothes on his shoulders. He nodded in satisfaction, "It''s good to have expensive clothes. They didn''t even tear them apart. Forget it, they don''t have to pay for it."


    Zhang xiaobai walked around the table and walked towards brother qiang and the others. The four of them glanced at the two punks who had yet to get up after being beaten up by zhang xiaobai and took a few steps back nervously.

 Chapter 205 Miss Tang

    "Boy, do you know who I am? I''m from huateng, how dare you touch me? You don''t want to live anymore?" Brother qiang ordered him to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. Addie and gong meiqi also stopped fighting the kebab. They wiped their mouths and turned to look at brother qiang.


    "Are you afraid, boy? If you are sensible enough to leave the two beautiful women by your side, your brother qiang can ignore your rudeness." Brother qiang looked at zhang xiaobai and the three of them, thinking that they had been shocked, and was instantly elated.


    "Are you employees of huateng? Which company?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at brother qiang.


    "Listen carefully, your brother qiang is the guard of the Chang'' an Avenue huateng bar, the devil''s city of huateng group. For short, huateng guards, do you know?" The international financial conference to be held soon will be protected by our huateng guards. That is close contact with the leaders of all countries. Are you afraid? If you dare to provoke your brother qiang, do you believe that the president of country m will send fbbi to arrest you?" The more brother qiang spoke, the more excited he became, and the more zhang xiaobai listened, the darker his face became.


    "Who is in charge of huateng bar?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Addie and gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi replied, "Brother xu founded it not too long ago. All the top cities in the country have also set up huateng bar. Usually, a person called the ground mouse is in charge."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Ground mouse, bring the person in charge of the Chang'' an Avenue huateng bar to the barbecue stall at the east end of snack street immediately, immediately!"


    After speaking, zhang xiao bai hung up the phone without waiting for the other party to speak. He raised his head and looked at the arrogant brother qiang. His anger slowly surged up in his heart, and his face turned cold. He slammed his feet on the ground and his body shot out like an arrow from a string.


    "You... Ow!" Brother qiang''s expression changed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After brother qiang fell to the ground, there were three muffled sounds, and the three gangsters almost fell to the ground at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai returned to the table with an ugly expression on his face and sat down. The two hoodlums who were first knocked unconscious just got up and wanted to sneak away.


    Two choices, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, boom, I''ll knock you out again. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Zhang xiaobai didn''t even turn back and spat out a single word.


    The two hooligans who were lying behind zhang xiao looked at each other and resolutely fell down again. They closed their eyes and did not move.


    Sob... Squeak!


    Two audi a8 cars came from a distance. Before the car could stop, the ground mouse brought a few people to zhang xiaobai.


    The person in charge of the Chang'' an Avenue huateng bar in the devil''s city immediately turned pale when he saw brother qiang and the others unconscious on the ground.


    "Ground mouse, brother xu asked you to take care of the bar so that you could raise gangsters, hooligans, and scoundrels?" Zhang xiaobai didn''t wait for the ground mouse and the others to speak, so he spoke first.


    The words without a trace of emotion reached the ears of the ground mouse and the others, causing them to shiver in unison.


    The ground mouse opened its mouth, but before it could say anything, zhang xiaobai''s indifferent voice sounded again, "With this kind of rubbish, huateng group doesn''t need the bar industry anymore. Take this rubbish away."


    "Yes." There was a thin layer of cold sweat on the ground mouse''s forehead.


    The two hoodlums who were pretending to be unconscious behind zhang xiaobai started to tremble when the person in charge of the Chang'' an Avenue bar arrived. When zhang xiaobai finished saying that he did not need the bar industry, he was so happy that he fainted.


    The ground mouse and the others stuffed brother qiang and the others into the trunk of the car and quickly left. Zhang xiaobai''s words doomed the ground mouse and the people in charge of the huateng bar to have a sleepless night for a period of time.


    "Chairman zhang, it is inevitable that there will be some small fry in the family. Don''t take it too seriously." The man with glasses came to zhang xiaobai and the other two with a glass of beer and turned to greet Addie and gong meiqi, "President Addie, president gong."


    "President zhou, what a coincidence! Please sit down. Addie looked up at the man with glasses. This man was zhou zhihao, president of huaxing group, who had a real estate partnership with huateng.


    Zhou zhihao sat beside zhang xiaobai generously.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and raised his glass to touch zhou zhihao, "There are some principled issues that can''t be violated."


    "Alright, everyone said that huateng employees are strict with themselves. Now it seems that chairman zhang is the one who brought them up!" Zhou zhihao smiled brightly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at miss tang who was looking at him and raised his eyebrows at zhou zhihao, a smile that even a man could understand, "That..."


    "Chairman zhang, you can''t talk nonsense about this. Someone will die." Zhou zhihao exaggeratedly wiped his forehead, which was already devoid of sweat.


    Zhou zhihao was very smart.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and smiled meaningfully, "So president zhou is not feeling well."


    "What?" Zhou zhihao didn''t react for a moment.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Tracheitis, also known as henpecked wife."


    "Haha, chairman zhang, I''m still single. I don''t have a strict wife..." Zhou zhihao smiled. Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly reacted and smiled bitterly, "Chairman zhang, don''t make such a joke. That person is the daughter of the big boss. Are you trying to make me lose my job?"


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at miss tang in surprise. Miss tang was staring at zhang xiao coldly.


    He smiled apologetically at miss tang and turned to look at zhou zhihao, "President zhou, it''s better not to take her anywhere at this juncture. Recently, the demons have not been peaceful."


    Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned. Seeing that zhang xiaobai didn''t seem to be joking, he thought about it and frowned slightly, "Chairman zhang means..."


    "Recently, many people from the dark forces are entering the devil''s city one after another. Before the financial conference ends, there will be no peace." Zhang xiaobai warned zhou zhihao in a low voice. He had heard Addie say that zhou zhihao was a good person, and the cooperation between the two companies was very pleasant. Zhang xiaobai did his own thing to prevent zhou zhihao from accidentally hurting the daughter of the big boss. That would not be fun.


    Zhou zhihao''s face turned solemn as he looked at zhang xiaobai with a grim expression, "Chairman zhang, is it true that huateng security participated in the protection work of the financial conference?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai understood what zhou zhihao meant by this question. He nodded without hesitation, confirming the source of the news.


    Zhou zhihao looked at zhang xiaobai seriously, "Thank you, chairman zhang."


    "You''re welcome. However, it doesn''t matter today. Not many have come yet." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Zhou zhihao nodded, pleaded guilty, and returned to miss tang, "Miss tang, we won''t be coming out tonight until the financial conference is over."


    "No way." Miss tang coldly refused.

 Chapter 206 Xiao Bai Told a Story

    Zhou zhihao''s face stiffened and his voice was stern, "Miss tang, I''m not discussing it with you."


    Miss tang was slightly stunned. She was about to get angry, but when she saw zhou zhihao''s serious face and worry in his eyes, her heart warmed and she spoke in a low voice, "Okay."


    "Phew." Zhou zhihao took a deep breath and tried to speak, "Miss tang, huateng is a very promising company. In less than a year, he has already settled in the top 500 in the world. Moreover, he has a tacit understanding with our huaxing group. Look..."


    Miss tang glanced at zhou zhihao and got up to go to zhang xiaobai''s table. Without looking at the three of them, she sat directly beside Addie.


    Zhou zhihao smiled bitterly and sat next to zhang xiaobai, "Chairman zhang, president Addie, president gong, I''m sorry. Miss tang is angry with me."


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at zhou zhihao in surprise, but they didn''t say anything because they should have introduced their friend to the person at the table first, but zhou zhihao didn''t mean to introduce him.


    "It''s fine." Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly. He saw something different and looked at zhou zhihao meaningfully, "President zhou, stop calling me chairman zhang. Call me xiao bai if you treat me as a friend."


    "Alright, xiao bai, you can call me zhihao." Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned, then he chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Since you''re a friend, zhihao, as a friend, I have to say something to you."


    "What?" Zhou zhihao looked at zhang xiaobai''s weird smile with some vigilance and felt like he had fallen into a pit.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at miss tang and turned around with a meaningful smile, "Zhihao, do you know why miss tang is angry with you?"


    "Um..." Zhou zhihao hesitated, "Miss tang wants me to accompany her to the night view of devil''s city, but it''s not peaceful these days. I won''t let her come out again tonight."


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at miss tang, "Is this miss tang''s first time coming to devil''s city?"


    "No." Miss tang said coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai asked again, "With miss tang''s status, there should be bodyguards accompanying her, but I didn''t see it tonight. Why is this?"


    Miss tang looked at zhou zhihao and lowered her head to look at her wine glass, "They''re at the hotel."


    "Do you understand?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at zhou zhihao.


    Zhou zhihao was stunned and said confusedly, "Understand what?"


    "You deserve to be single." Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at zhou zhihao.


    Pffft!


    Gong meiqi and Addie both laughed lightly.


    Zhou zhihao looked at zhang xiaobai confusedly, then at Addie and gong meiqi.


    "Alright, our zhihao has a high iq and low eq! Miss tang, I suddenly feel sorry for you." Zhang xiaobai looked at miss tang with a pitiful expression.


    Miss tang raised her head and looked at zhang xiaobai with a cold and pleading look in her eyes.


    Zhang xiao was slightly taken aback, and he instantly understood. He smiled and turned to look at zhou zhihao, who still hadn''t reacted. He pursed his lips and turned to look at miss tang, "The difficulty is boss level."


    Miss tang smiled.


    Zhou zhihao looked at miss tang in a daze and froze on the spot.


    "What are you looking at? There''s water coming out of my mouth!" Zhang xiaobai patted zhou zhihao on the shoulder.


    Zhou zhihao woke up and quickly took out a tissue to wipe the corner of his mouth.


    Pffft!


    Addie and gong meiqi could not help but laugh again.


    "Comrade zhihao, do you really believe me? Oh my god, your business intelligence is so different from your usual iq!" Zhang xiaobai laughed as he looked at zhou zhihao.


    Zhou zhihao smiled awkwardly.


    "Zhihao, let me tell you a story. I told you that there is such a girl. She is a princess of a country. This princess is naturally cold, as if nothing could interest her. One day, she became interested in her father''s finance minister. What about this finance minister?" A young and handsome young man, the more the princess interacted with this minister of finance, the more interested she became in him. Gradually, the princess fell in love with the minister of finance."


    At this point, zhang xiao bai turned to look at miss tang. Miss tang secretly glanced at zhou zhihao, who was deep in thought, and nodded slightly.


    After receiving miss tang''s affirmative answer, zhang xiao bai turned to look at zhou zhihao and continued to tell the story, "The princess fell in love with the minister of finance, but she was a girl with a cold temper. It was impossible for her to confess to the minister of finance, right? So, the princess tried to find a chance to get along with the minister of the exchequer alone. For example, she did not bring any guards at night and dragged the minister of the exchequer to watch the night scene together! We''re having a barbecue on the street! Enjoy their time together and express their feelings in secret."


    Looking at zhou zhihao''s expression of listening, zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "Zhihao, you''re talking about a girl who left everyone behind and just dragged that man out to watch the barbecue at night. Isn''t that obvious? However, that man didn''t notice it at all. Do you think that man is stupid?"


    A gloomy expression flashed in zhou zhihao''s eyes and he chuckled, "Yes, that finance minister is really stupid."


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and looked hopeless. Miss tang looked up at zhou zhihao with disappointment in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai, who had been staring at zhou zhihao, had a slight change in his expression. He had a hole in his brain and took a closer look at zhou zhihao''s expression. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Addie, "Addie, let me tell you a story."


    Speaking of which, there is a country''s finance minister who has a dignified appearance and elegant demeanor. One day, he saw a special woman who was deeply attracted by that woman and fell in love with that woman." As zhang xiao bai was telling a story, he stole a glance at zhou zhihao and realized that zhou zhihao was not looking at miss tang when he was telling a story. The look in his eyes... Instantly, zhang xiao bai understood.


    "What about that woman? She also fell in love with that minister of the exchequer. However, that woman is his highness the princess. The minister of the exchequer may be inferiority, or he may not be able to stand up to her. Er... Actually, the meaning is similar. The main point is that when the princess tried to give the minister of the exchequer various hints, The minister of the exchequer has been playing dumb, acting as if he didn''t notice anything. Well, this is a bit unmanly." At the end of his sentence, zhang xiao''s eyes were fixed on zhou zhihao''s face.


    Zhou zhihao looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression and suddenly laughed, "Xiao bai, these two stories are really interesting. Aren''t you still running an entertainment company? You can make them into movies and they will definitely sell at the box office."

 Chapter 207 Great God Bai

    Miss tang''s expression changed. She stood up abruptly and stared straight at zhou zhihao. Addie and gong meiqi reacted and looked at zhou zhihao.


    "Zhou..."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Just as miss tang was about to speak, she was interrupted by zhang xiao''s cough.


    "Miss tang, why are you standing up? Please sit down. I haven''t finished my story yet." Zhang bai made a color to Addie, and Addie took miss tang''s hand and pulled her to the stool.


    "I''ll go on. Where''s the princess? She noticed that the minister of the exchequer had been playing dumb. She was so angry that she wanted to ask the minister of the exchequer about it. Just as she was about to meet the minister of the exchequer, a peaceful light appeared in the sky."


    As he said this, zhang xiao bai''s face became solemn as he pinched the hand gestures he had learned from the tv drama. A celestial god who exuded the glow from his entire body appeared in front of the princess and spoke in a voice that sounded like a great road. Little girl, don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious. Your italian lover''s actions must have hidden something from him If you two have each other in your heart, as long as you are patient, there will always be a day when the trees will bloom."


    Miss tang looked at zhou zhihao thoughtfully and her expression calmed down.


    Zhang xiaobai exhaled and turned around to look at zhou zhihao with an angry look. "At this moment, a thunderbolt came from the clear sky. A god of war appeared in front of the minister of finance and let out a thunderous sound. Kid, even pig eight ring dreamed of being with chang e. Can''t you be with the princess as a minister of finance?" A man doesn''t even dare to say his own thoughts. He doesn''t even dare to hold the woman he likes in his arms. What kind of man are you?"


    Zhou zhihao suddenly raised his head, his eyes showing a conflicted expression. Zhang xiaobai knew that he couldn''t push too hard, "The golden armor war god clapped his hand and patted the head of the finance minister. The finance minister fainted on the ground and heard the voice of the god of war getting further and further away from him. Kid, I''m looking at you from the ninth heaven. This god will appear to you to dispel your doubts and meet the person you like. At the same time, she will like you. It is such a lucky thing to do and cherish."


    Zhou zhihao, miss tang, Addie, and gong meiqi fell into deep thought at the same time.


    Slap!


    A loud noise woke the four people in deep thought and zhang xiaobai grinned, "I have finished my story, how is it? Isn''t it wonderful? Zhihao, if I make a movie, will you invest in it?"


    Zhou zhihao looked at zhang xiaobai with gratitude in his eyes, "Invest, you have to invest even if you lose everything."


    "That''s not necessary. The entire eight thousand trillion yuan is fine. It''s fine if we lose everything." Zhang xiaobai''s face was full of politeness.


    "Haha."


    "Hehe."


    Zhou zhihao and the others were all amused by zhang xiaobai''s serious nonsense. Even miss tang''s lips were curved up, and they didn''t put it down for a long time.


    "Xiao bai, there''s something I''ve always wanted to find an opportunity to talk to you about. It''s just that we weren''t that close in the past and couldn''t talk about it. Now that we''re friends, I''m going to be honest with you." Zhou zhihao calmed down and looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and nodded, "Tell me."


    "Your huateng industry has already involved many industries. Should your name be changed? The name of the group or huateng, but the other names should be changed. The entertainment company is called huateng, the transportation company is called huateng, the baoquan company is called huateng, the hotel, bar, software company and so on are called huateng. It''s not very convenient to scream like this." Zhou zhihao looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, lowered his head and contemplated for a while before looking up at zhou zhihao, "Indeed, we have overlooked this. Addie, meiqi, let''s discuss changing the company''s name."


    Next, when zhang xiaobai and the other two discussed changing their names, zhou zhihao and miss tang listened on the side. They only mentioned some reference opinions but didn''t participate in the discussion. After all, this was a matter of huateng corporation, and it was an iconic thing like a name, so zhou zhihao and the other two didn''t want to interfere too much.


    In the end, zhang xiaobai and the three of them decided on the name of an important industry for the time being. The name of the group was also called huateng group. The entire company was directly called huateng guard. The entertainment company was renamed qi tian entertainment company, and the transportation company was transported in the wind. The hotel was renamed dragon gallop hotel, and the bar was renamed Longhai bar, and some other industries would slowly follow in the future. Discussion.


    After one night, the five of them became friends with each other. Even the cold miss tang''s lips curved from time to time with a smile in her eyes.


    What zhang xiao bai did not know was that this kind act tonight had saved him from a fatal disaster in the future.


    The next morning, zhang xiaobai received a call from xu Zhengyang asking him to meet him at the club. Zhang xiaobai drove to the club.


    Upon arriving at the entrance of the clubhouse, xu Zhengyang was already waiting there. When he walked to the vip room on the ninth floor of the clubhouse, xu Zhengyang told zhang xiaobai about the conversation he had with luo leisi yesterday.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face lit up, "I thought I was going to lose some face today. I didn''t expect that foreigner to lose his temper first."


    "He has no other choice. At the moment when young master Rothschild was positioned, he was mentioned as the head of y province. If he was given two years, he wouldn''t be so helpless. Unfortunately, in less than half a year, the Rothschild family doesn''t lack money or connections. They''re the most basic force. Only powerful and powerful allies can gain points for themselves when they are positioned. Originally, lores had a good relationship with the Siberia training camp, but for some reason, the Siberia training camp suddenly closed down, which made him panic." Xu Zhengyang smiled and analyzed the situation facing rorys.


    "The Siberia training camp is closed? What happened then? Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "I''m not sure. Even rorys doesn''t know the reason why the training camp is closed. He only knows that the training camp won''t open for a short time. As for when it will open, I''m afraid only the higher-ups of the training camp will know."


    "Brother xu, find a way to investigate the reason for the opening of the training camp under the premise of ensuring the safety of your own people. I have an ominous feeling." Zhang xiaobai frowned at xu Zhengyang.


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai did have an ominous premonition, but it was not from the training camp, but from the system that he had almost forgotten. When xu Zhengyang mentioned that the Siberia training camp was closed, the mechanical sound that he had not seen for a long time sounded in zhang xiaobai''s brain.

 Chapter 208 Oman Dan Arrived

    Ding!


    System mission: according to the experience of scanning host, the mission of attacking the city again, to find out the reasons for the closure of the Siberia training camp, control the Siberia training camp.


    Time limit: one year.


    Completion award: chinese ancient martial arts.


    Reward for failure: lose the five abilities you have and never get.


    Tip: the task duration will change with what happens next to the host. Please complete the task as soon as possible.


    Zhang xiao bai complained helplessly about the system''s shamelessness and wanted to take back what he had given. He was really shameless! But are there really ancient martial arts? This has to be done.


    Ding!


    Zhang xiao bai was thinking about how his left hand was lowering the dragon''s eighteen palm and his right hand was eclipsing his soul. He was extremely powerful and killed all directions. The sound that came to his ears suddenly startled him. When he saw the elevator door open, he understood that it was not the system that was looking for trouble again. Instead, the elevator had reached the ninth floor. He scratched his head and seriously suspected that he had already done something to the department. All of which cast a huge psychological shadow.


    Slowly, she composed her facial expression and smiled as she walked towards room no. 1.


    ...


    At mordor international airport, planes arrived from all over the world one after another. There was a special area that was specially designed to accommodate private aircraft.


    The people who got off the plane looked at the area guarded by a group of elite soldiers with guns and whispered in each other''s ears.


    Over the past few days, several groups of people who had alighted from the plane looked at them with no ordinary people''s curiosity or surprise. Instead, they had a cold, murderous or weird smile on their faces.


    There were more and more foreign faces on the streets of mordor, and there were also some people who could not be found in the entry and exit registration. These people came from all over the world, and they all had the same purpose - to destroy the world financial conference.


    There were still three days before the financial conference, and the dragon gallop hotel, which had changed its name, was in full protective state. Every newcomer, no matter who you were, even secretary wu, would have to undergo strict checks before entering the hotel.


    In addition to the representatives of the James consortium of country m, James yale and the black dragon association of japan, all the other tycoons were arranged to enter the longteng hotel. For this reason, James yale and yamada zhengxiong also protested, but when they questioned secretary wu in the longteng hotel hall, lores came to the hall. They had chased them out of the dragon gallop hotel on the grounds that they were too noisy, and the two of them no longer had any superficial complaints about not being arranged with the tycoons of other countries. After all, the Rothschild family was not something they could afford to offend.


    That night, a special guest arrived at the splendid club.


    In the vip room on the ninth floor of the glory club, this private room had already become zhang xiaobai''s private room. In the private room, a mature and stable foreign man with a noble temperament was chatting happily with zhang xiaobai, while xu Zhengyang and another foreign man were accompanying him.


    "Xiao bai, how are you doing in huaxia? Is there any difficulty? Just tell second brother." The mature man held zhang xiao bai''s hand, his face full of concern.


    The foreign man who spoke to zhang was Oman dan jano, the second-in-line heir to Bella, and Joel Kaman, Oman dan''s assistant, accompanied by xu Zhengyang.


    Because the terms of address between king Bella and his son were not arranged according to age, but according to rank by rank, Oman dan called himself second brother, and zhang xiaobai was the eighteenth younger brother.


    "Second brother, I''m fine here. How''s father''s health?" Zhang xiao''s eyes revealed concern. Although this cheap father was arranged by the system, he was the only relative in this world. Zhang xiao bai was still very concerned about him.


    "Xiao bai, father''s health is very good. You don''t have to worry about that. You just keep nagging about how well you''ve been living alone in huaxia. You''re the same as well. I don''t know if you''ll call father often. It''s not enough once a month!" Oman dan looked at zhang xiao bai with a scowl.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. This guy was really concerned about me. He even knew that I called my father once a month.


    "Also, xiao bai, why did you leave Eva in the capital city''s embassy? Are you not afraid that she will speak ill of you to father in collusion with ambassador self? Oman looked at zhang xiaobai with a meaningful look in her red eyes.


    "Second brother, if the ambassador to a country is so easily bribed, then he is not trustworthy. Since he is not trustworthy, why should I care what he says? Eva is laureth''s girlfriend, and I dare not keep her by my side, or leave her with ambassador zelf to make him look much easier." Zhang xiaobai looked disgusted.


    "Haha, although Eva is rolex''s girlfriend, she is also a famous beauty! And it''s definitely unexed, isn''t it?" Oman dan winked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Forget it. I''m not interested in this scheming b* tch."


    The two of them laughed for a while, and Oman dan''s expression turned solemn as he whispered softly. "Xiao bai, this international financial conference isn''t simple. I don''t know why huaxia officials arranged for those international financial magnates to enter your dragon gallop hotel, but I''m sure that someone will attack them and possibly attack them." This is a thankless job. If nothing happens, you should do it. If anything happens, it will be directed at you."


    "Second brother, I understand. I will be careful." Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    Oman dan nodded, "It''s good that you understand. However, xiao bai, I never thought that in less than a year''s time, the company you set up would become the world''s top 500 enterprises. From what I can see, even if you can''t pull in your connections, when the time comes for the ranking, you''ll still be in the top five. When that time comes, you have to treat second brother to a meal!"


    "Alright, I''ll definitely treat second brother to a meal. Although it doesn''t mean anything to me other than a few more people calling me elder brother." Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Oman dan was slightly taken aback and his eyes froze, "Xiao bai, tell second brother the truth. Do you really not want to be a king?"


    "Second brother, I''ll leave my words here. Even if I win the first place, I won''t sit on this king." Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan sincerely.


    Oman dan looked into zhang xiao bai''s eyes, his eyes showing a complicated expression. He sighed lightly and Oman dan took a sip of the wine glass in front of him, "Xiao bai, to be honest, when I came to huaxia and found out about your progress, I felt that you were a huge threat. However, your answer just now made me unable to find any threat from you."

 Chapter 209 The Attack Began

    "Second brother, I was born in huaxia and grew up in huaxia. To put it bluntly, I feel like my roots are in huaxia, but Bella is like my mother''s. Er... Second brother, do you understand what my family means?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan awkwardly.


    Oman dan smiled, "I understand, but I won''t stay long, but I''ll go back to where I''ll cry if I''m wronged."


    "Haha, alright, you can understand it this way. I will go back to Bella and visit my father in the future. I will stay for a few days, but I will not stay in Bella forever." Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan with sincerity. At this moment, his words in his heart were like an authentic chinese person in his heart. To him, cam Bella was a dispensable person. The inheritance was abandoned.


    During this period of time, thanks to zhang xiaobai''s promotion, the cooperation between hua xia and Bella became more and more close. The unique resources of the kingdom kept flowing into the huaxia kingdom. Although zhang xiaobai usually looked indifferent, only ambassador chai knew that zhang xiaobai would call to ask about the cooperation between the two countries from time to time. Progress and possible problems.


    "This is love..." Just as the two of them were having a good time talking, zhang xiaobai''s phone rang.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Hello, leng ao."


    "Xiao bai, the brother in the dark reported that an unknown person was moving towards the hotel and faintly surrounded the hotel."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was solemn, "Get the brothers to step up their vigilance. We must not allow the unknown mission to be within 50 meters of the hotel. I will immediately rush over with brother xu. Also, inform the ghost and have him bring shadow to investigate the snipers and rats."


    "Yes."


    Shadow was a group of people who were specially trained by the wraith to snipe and assassinate. The number was around 500 and they were all composed of snipers from the original army. Under the special training of the wraith, all of them were experts in assassinations and counter-assassinations. This time, all of them were brought back to huaxia by the wraith.


    "Xiao bai, the princess of country y doesn''t have a guest house arranged by the state. She''s staying in a hotel, but she''s not in the hotel right now."


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to hang up the phone, a cold and arrogant and anxious voice came from the receiver. Zhang xiao frowned, "Where is she?"


    "Yes..."


    "I''m at the club. I''m closer to princess y. Brother xu and I will head over. You can ask the nearest brother to hurry there as well. Also, arrange the protection of the hotel. The hotel must not allow anyone to enter."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai stood up and looked at Oman dan, "Second brother, you''re staying at the club. I''ve already arranged it. If something happens, I''ll take care of it."


    Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Be careful."


    "Okay." Zhang xiao nodded and turned to leave the private room, followed by xu Zhengyang.


    Beside the moat not far from the glory club, a sexy woman was looking at the night scenery by the moat. The woman had long golden hair, a melon face, a high nose, slightly curved lips, and a standard western beauty. She was wearing a turtleneck blouse with her chest bulging high and turbulent. Below her was a pair of ultra-short pants that were exposed to the roots of her thighs. Her snow-white long legs attracted countless eyes watching the night scene. She was wearing a pair of net-shaped sandals, and her delicate little feet were stained with purple nail polish, which added a hint of charm to her sexiness.


    There were two men in black suits in front and back of the woman, with bulging waists. They could see that there was a guy. He was observing the surroundings vigilantly and reached into his arms with one hand as if he was pulling a gun at any time.


    Willow trees were planted along the bank of the moat, colorful neon lights hung on the willow trees, and some small traders were doing small businesses on the bank of the river, selling small things.


    A few masked men with cold expressions were lying on the embankment of the moat, their bodies tightly pressed against the ground, hiding themselves in the dark, their eyes fixed on the sexy blonde who was circling around the stalls.


    Whoo... Squeak!


    A sapphire blue audi parker peak was parked on the parking spot beside the moat. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang hurriedly got out of the car and glanced at the sparse crowd beside the moat. They immediately saw the target they were looking for. Just as zhang xiaobai was about to go forward, he suddenly caught sight of the moonlight reflecting on the surface of the water and onto the embankment. Her pupils contracted and she gestured at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and turned around to walk around the embankment.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be indifferent as he looked at the items on the stall while observing the stall owners and the people who were playing. He slowly and quickly approached the blonde woman.


    "How much is this?" The blonde completely didn''t notice the smell of gunpowder and squatted in front of a stall selling pendants, asking the stall owner for the price in chinese.


    The corners of the stall owner''s mouth curled up into a cold smile as he looked up at the blonde, "This is ten yuan."


    "Ten dollars? How much is ten yuan? The blonde looked at the stall owner in confusion.


    The vendor''s right hand was writing the number 10 in the void, and his left hand was touching his back.


    Suddenly, the stall owner pulled out his left hand and a cold nepal saber appeared in his hand. Before the blonde woman could react, it slashed at her neck.


    The four men in black suits reacted. Two of them pounced on the stall owner and two of them quickly removed their pistols to shoot the stall owner. Unfortunately, their reaction was still slow. The nepal saber in the stall owner''s hand was about to cut the blonde''s throat, and a fresh life was about to disappear.


    Whoosh!


    Clang!


    A cold light flashed and a dagger hit the nepal saber at the critical moment, deflecting it.


    Tsk!


    "Ah!"


    Nepal brushed past the blonde''s shoulder and the blonde cried out in pain. She took two steps back and the two armed bodyguards stood guard beside the blonde.


    "Ah!" Exclamations rang out as they looked at the pistols in the hands of nepal''s sabers and bodyguards. All the stall owners and visitors around them were in a mess as they fled.


    Two bodyguards pounced on the stall owner and pinned him to the ground.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was fast approaching, stopped at the muzzle of the bodyguard''s gun, "I''m hua teng''s bodyguard. I have my badge now."


    Zhang xiaobai took out the international convention and exhibition center admission card and threw it to a bodyguard. The bodyguard went to the entrance card and carefully identified it, then returned it to zhang xiaobai. After searching zhang xiaobai, he brought him to the blonde woman''s side.


    "Princess Sally, it''s not safe here. I''ll take you back to the hotel." Zhang xiaobai looked anxiously at the blonde, princess sally of country y.


    Princess Sally nodded. Zhang xiaobai bent down and picked up his dagger. Just as he put it away, a cold light was seen from the corner of his eye.


    "Be careful." Zhang xiaobai threw sally to the ground with a flying swoop. A black arrow passed through the spot where Sally was standing just now and shot at a stall not too far away that he had not had time to put it away. Seeing the situation, the stall owner turned around and ran away.

 Chapter 210 Counter-assassination

    Zhang xiaobai stood up and stomped on the ground, quickly running out, leaving a warning in the air, "Protect princess Sally."


    The two bodyguards who were holding the stall owner down knocked the stall owner unconscious and surrounded sally with the other two bodyguards. Sally stared at zhang xiaobai''s receding figure, his eyes shining with excitement.


    When they reached the dam, xu Zhengyang was fighting with a few masked men. There were already five people lying down beside him. Zhang xiaobai stepped forward to help, and the two of them knocked all the masked men unconscious.


    The two of them returned to Sally''s side. Zhang xiaobai called li changqing to inform him that a few guards from huateng had arrived and told them to watch the attacker. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were responsible for sending sally back to the hotel.


    Xu Zhengyang drove while zhang xiaobai and Sally sat in the back row. Four bodyguards drove in the front while two drove in the back, protecting zhang xiaobai''s seat in the middle.


    The group of people returned to the hotel without any danger. Leng ao was already waiting at the entrance of the hotel. After Sally got out of the car, he gave zhang xiao bai a kiss on his face, "You''re an outstanding knight."


    "Thank you, princess. Please go back to the hotel." Zhang xiaobai gestured to the hotel.


    Sally and the bodyguards followed leng ao back to the hotel. Zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and did not get in the car. Instead, they turned around and rushed towards the road beside the hotel.


    Bang! Crack! Slap! Clang!


    Within 50 to 500 meters of the longteng hotel, sounds of fighting could be heard from time to time, and within 50 meters, there were many hidden sentries stationed at ming gang.


    Because of this financial conference, the inspection of the sea, land, and air, and the third line had reached a critical point. Most of the attackers couldn''t even bring in a single bullet, and all the commanding heights within a thousand kilometers of the dragon gallop hotel were occupied by shadows, and no one was able to attack any part of the dragon gallop hotel.


    After zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang sent princess sally back to the hotel, they joined the fight in the dark. That night, the public security bureau near longteng hotel was very busy. Inside, someone from the special department of huaxia would take them away.


    The next day, after the tycoons of the various countries in the dragon gallop hotel woke up, they were slightly surprised when they heard that the number of people who attacked last night had reached nearly 200, but they were all shocked when they learned that hua teng guards had fainted and sent nearly 200 attackers to the police station on their own strength. When they learned of the identity of the assailant, they had a strong interest in the protection of huateng, one by one, rushed to secretary wu to inquire about the protection of huateng.


    When they learned that huateng guards were the guards of the hua teng corporation, not the people of the hua xia nation, they sent people to contact the person in charge of the hua teng guards to hire hua teng guards for a long time. The hua teng guards, who wanted to hire them as bodyguards at a high price, were rejected by hua teng guards without a second thought.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, Wang Gang, and li changqing, who had not slept the entire night, were studying the map at huateng defense headquarters. After the wraith resolved the first batch of attackers, they rushed back to the guest house. After all, that place was the most important.


    "According to the news, here, here, here..." Zhang xiao used a black pen to draw more than ten circles on the map in front of a map of devil''s city that was more than three meters tall, "There are all suspected dangerous people living in these places. What has been confirmed is... Tonight, huateng guards will be at the forefront of the battle, director li and wang Especially these hotels and hotels, don''t blame us!"


    "Xiao bai, what are you talking about? These dangerous elements are too powerful. Last night, we had a small but not small number of casualties during the capture operation. As for you, hua teng, there was no one injured. The disparity in strength was already very obvious. If it weren''t for your help, we would probably have to apply for the special forces to mobilize again. There will be more chaos when the troops arrive." Wang Gang looked at zhang xiaobai with a look of relief.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Then let''s discuss the plan of action for the night."


    The few of them discussed for the entire morning before finally instructing leng ao to protect the dragon gallop hotel.


    During the night, a team of hua teng guards, led by the members of the shadow slayer team, hid in various target areas, waiting for the order to attack. The team''s plainclothes were waiting for the target to be 100 meters away. They had no ability to defend hua teng, and they could not infiltrate into the target area without any changes. They could only wait a hundred meters away.


    Zhang xiaobai, led by the bobcat and the tyrannosaurus rex, was lurking around a residential building in a residential area. According to the news, four families in this residential building were rented by dangerous elements. Zhang xiaobai''s group of people targeted these four families.


    "Bobcats go to the second floor, tyrannosaurs go to the fifth floor, and I go to the eighth floor to quickly resolve the battle. Then, we besiege the eleventh floor. The eleventh floor is where they lead the way. Remember, before we go to the eleventh floor, we must fight silently. Can we do that?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the bobcat and the tyrannosaurus rex seriously.


    "Yes." The two of them answered in a low voice without hesitation.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and glanced at the time. He hid himself and waited for the time to attack.


    While zhang xiaobai and the others were waiting, eight men and a woman were discussing them in the living room of the east household on the eleventh floor of the residential building.


    "Ying zi, is that zhang xiao really that difficult to deal with?" A short man with a moustache raised his head and looked at the cherry blossom opposite him.


    Ying zi''s face was cold and her leather clothes were neatly dressed. There was a soft leather bag hanging on her waist. It was bulging inside. Beside the soft leather bag was a scabbless dagger, with one hand on her waist and the other on the handle of the dagger.


    The eight men in the room all looked at the cherry blossom''s chest and buttocks from time to time, and their eyes flashed with lust from time to time.


    The nine sakura people were the leaders of the operation. They were made up of the three main forces of the japanese nation, the black dragon association, the sakura society and the inagawa society. Because this neighborhood was the most run-down of the four residential areas, they felt that this was the least easily discovered one, so the nine leaders gathered here to discuss things.

 Chapter 211 Sakura Made a Gesture of Goodwill

    "Didn''t you guys hear about zhang xiao bai''s ability today? More than 300 people who attacked the huaxia guest house yesterday were all destroyed, causing more than 20 deaths and injuries in huaxia. However, nearly 200 people who attacked the dragon gallop hotel were all ambushed and hua teng''s guards were not harmed at all." Yingzi coldly glanced at the eight people present.


    "So, the strength of hua teng''s defense is really not to be underestimated. What should we do?" A middle-aged man in a black ninja costume frowned.


    "Damn Beichen knife-edge stream, how dare they not participate in our great action? They are a disgrace to our japanese empire." A bald man said viciously.


    Sakura turned to look at the bald man, "Onokazu, ever since ancient times, Beichen''s knife-edge flow has only been under the orders of the emperor. Ever since the prime minister took over, Beichen knife-edge flow has not participated in any action other than defending the members of the royal family. Don''t you know this? What''s the point of complaining about this?"


    The bald man looked at the cherry tree with a straight face, "Sakura fujita, don''t think that you can scold me just because the presidents have decided to let you be the commander. If you have the ability, come up with a good way. Don''t stay here like a coward."


    "Onokazu jun, if you don''t want to listen to me, you can leave. No one will stop you." Ying zi''s eyes were cold and her heart was rather irritable. According to the base, he thought that zhang xiao would find out after a few days, but now, it seemed that he couldn''t hold it off.


    "Miss sakura, Onokazu jun has a bad temper. Please don''t take it personally. What do you think we should do now?" A bespectacled man with Onokazu''s affiliation with the inagawa society pulled Onokazu and smiled apologetically at sakura.


    Slap!


    Baldy Onokazu looked dissatisfied and lit a cigarette to smoke.


    Ying zi frowned and said coldly, "Wait a minute. I''ll ask how their intelligence collection is going. Even if they want to act, they need to have an accurate target. They can''t rush blindly."


    As she spoke, ying zi took out her phone and called the intelligence officer downstairs.


    "Toot... Toot... Toot... Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please call again later..."


    Sakura frowned again and hung up the phone to call another group of people.


    "Toot... Toot... Toot... Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please call again later..."


    Hearing the same mechanical sound, ying zi''s face darkened. But neither group answered... Sakura thought of a possibility.


    "Hello, why are you picking up the phone so late?" Ying zi shouted at the phone receiver coldly and slowly walked to the window without any trace.


    The phone had been hung up automatically because no one was answering it. In case someone called to expose her in the act, sakura used her hair to block the screen and played it back again.


    "... Hello, you" ...


    Still the same mechanical sound, sakura more certain of their conjecture, "Tell me immediately what you''ve gathered."


    With a pretentious command, sakura pretended to listen. She pretended to be angry and glanced at bald Onokazu, who was smoking in the house. She opened the window and stretched her head out.


    Sakura was dressed in a tight leather suit, her body was bent over the exit, her head was stretched out, her body was bent, and her imposing figure was revealed completely. The eyes of the eight men in the room immediately became straight. A few people who did not smoke immediately took out their cigarettes and lit them up, so that sakura could lie down at the window for a while longer. Only the man with glasses from the inagawa club was stunned. After returning to normal, he did not lose his composure. Instead, he glanced at the figure of the cherry blossom and secretly glanced at her pretty face.


    Suddenly, the face of the man in glasses changed and he stared straight at the face of sakura.


    When ying zi stuck her head out of the window, she was shocked because she saw zhang xiaobai, who she had been trying to contact, squatting on the air conditioner on the tenth floor.


    Zhang xiaobai cursed in his heart. Just as he was about to take action, ying zi squeezed her eyes as she casually spoke. Using her hair brushing, she pointed to the room and gestured eight times. Then, she turned her phone towards zhang xiaobai and realized that the screen on her phone was dark. She pressed the power button. Let zhang xiao bai take a good look at his phone screen, signaling that he was pretending to make a phone call, and then put the phone back to his ear.


    Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself in his heart. He didn''t know what sakura meant and didn''t expose him. He even hinted that she was putting on an act, which made zhang xiaobai confused for a moment.


    Ying zi saw zhang xiao bai''s confusion and glanced at the eight people in the room. When she noticed the strange behavior of the man with glasses, she was shocked and silently spat out a few words at zhang xiao, "I''ll help you, you help me."


    She secretly took out the dagger and waved it at zhang xiaobai, hiding it behind her wrist. Ying zi put away her phone and turned to look at the eight people in the room, "According to the information, zhang xiao bai and the others are now fully protecting the hotel. We have no chance to attack the hotel directly. We can only use surveillance methods near the hotel to target everyone who comes out of the hotel. If we have the chance, we will immediately execute the assassination."


    "Ying zi, where did your information come from?" The man with glasses narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Ying zi''s heart tightened, and her face was calm, "Based on yesterday''s situation, there''s no news from the intelligence team."


    The bespectacled man was slightly taken aback as he thought to himself, shouldn''t she say that she learned about it on the phone just now? She directly said that there was no news from the intelligence team and did not hide it. Was she okay? But why was she pretending to be on the phone?


    Sakura slowly walked to eight people, while walking said, "Let''s discuss the order of surveillance. I suggest..."


    When the attention of eight people was found to be attracted, the dagger in sakura''s hand suddenly stabbed out.


    Wheezy!


    Then, the people around him were unprepared. The cherry cut two people. The bald man and the moustache''s throat were cut by the cherry.


    "Ying zi, what are you doing?" The man with glasses took out a nepal saber and looked at the cherry tree vigilantly.


    The two people from the black dragon gang, like sakura, looked at her hesitantly, while the other two gang members were on alert.


    "When I came here, the president instructed me to leave the members of the two societies here if I can''t act. Now that hua teng is in the huaxia base, there is no possibility of success, so I can only take action in advance." Yingzi looked at the man with glasses and the others coldly.

 Chapter 212 Sakuras Request

    Clang! Clang!


    The black dragon association took out their weapons and took a step to stand with sakura. Their eyes were cold as they stared at the four men with glasses. They believed what sakura said. In their understanding, sakura was one of the chief of the three ninja army that the president trusted the most. It was not unheard of that the president secretly arranged a secret mission for sakura. While the black dragon association, sakura society and inagawa society often joined forces, they were always on guard against each other and competed against each other. They had the opportunity to weaken the strength of the other two societies, and the other forces would never give up.


    "Sakura, do you think the three of you can kill the four of us?" The man in glasses did not lose his mind because his companion was killed. He stared at the cherry calmly.


    Sakura smiled coldly, "Just try. Even if we can''t kill you, someone will punish you. It''s just that I don''t want this credit to be taken away."


    The other two men looked at each other and nodded, "Miss sakura, we can''t give all the credit to each other."


    "Then let''s make it quick." Ying zi said coldly and shot at the man with glasses in a flash.


    The seven of them instantly fought in a ball.


    Zhang xiao bai peeked out of the window and saw the seven people who were fighting in the room. He was puzzled. Why would this woman help him? "I help you, you help me," which means she needs my help? You''re not asking me to help him mess up the financial conference, are you? That''s impossible. This woman is not that retarded...


    Just as zhang xiaobai was pondering, the sound of a bobcat sounded from his earpiece, "Young master bai, they''re fighting on their own. Should we intervene?"


    "No need. Let them bite the dog for a while. Be careful not to let that woman die." Zhang xiaobai ordered in a low voice.


    "Yes." The bobcat replied and lowered its head to lie in the air vent of the room, quietly watching the battle below.


    Sakura and the man with glasses one-on-one combat, the pressure of the man with glasses only fight part, the other two black dragon ninjas two against three, the battle flag is equal, from here can see why in the japanese black dragon association is worthy of the first gang.


    The man in glasses was getting more and more frightened as an idea came to his mind and he blurted it out, "Extremely tolerant, are you extremely tolerant?"


    "What?" The glasses man''s words shocked the three ninjas who were temporarily in the same camp.


    Wheezy!


    One was careless, and one of the three ninjas was killed on the spot by black dragon and two ninjas.


    "No, I just touched that threshold."" Ying zi replied coldly. She had always wanted to go back to her dreams and was extremely tolerant. In this aspect, she did not want to lie. As for the legendary god''s patience, it was just a legend. Ying zi had no idea about that realm for the time being.


    The bespectacled man suppressed the shock in his heart and tried his best to resist the attack of the cherry blossom while pleading for mercy in panic, "Ying zi, let me go. Don''t kill me. I can leave the japanese nation and hide my identity. No one will know that I''m still alive. Trust me, let me go. I''ll kill them with you. You''ll be the only one who can take the credit for this. What do you think?"


    The four people who were engaged in a two-on-one battle were shocked at the same time, and their movements could not help but slow down.


    "On my last mission, as long as I return alive, this time, if only I return alive, not only will I not be rewarded, but I will also be punished. What do you think I will choose?" Sakura disguised so that the two people of the black dragon association feel at ease, oneself accelerate attack speed, full strength attack glasses man.


    The two black dragon ninjas were relieved and gathered their strength to fight against their opponents.


    Tsk! Pffft! Bang!


    In a short while, there were only three living people left in the house, all of whom were elite ninjas from the black dragon association.


    "How are you? Is it serious?" Sakura walks to two black dragon ninjas.


    The two of them shook their heads gently and one of them looked at the cherry tree with a smile and expectant eyes, "Miss sakura, we''re fine. How much reward will we receive if we complete the president''s secret mission this time?"


    "I''ll get... A knife." Ying zi''s expression suddenly turned cold as she raised the dagger in her hand.


    Wheezy!


    Two black dragon ninjas had their throats cut by the cherry.


    Thud!


    The bodies of the two black dragon ninjas fell to the ground, blood gushing out from their throats, and their eyes widened in horror.


    While the two fell to the ground, zhang xiaobai jumped into the house through the window.


    Clang!


    The bobcat jumped out of the vent as the iron mesh fell.


    Bang!


    The door of the inner bedroom was kicked open and the tyrannosaurus came out.


    Bang!


    The door of the house was knocked open and more than a dozen guards from huateng rushed into the room.


    Ying zi glanced at the people in the living room one after another and turned to look at zhang xiao, "It seems that even if I don''t help, you can handle it."


    "It''s good that you know." Zhang xiaobai responded indifferently and waved his hand. More than a dozen hua teng guards who entered through the gate left the room. The bobcat and the tyrannosaurus stepped forward and surrounded ying zi in a triangular formation with zhang xiaobai.


    "Give me a reason not to deal with you." Zhang xiao bai looked at the cherry blossom indifferently. The scene of her clinging to the cherry blossom after they had been separated from each other involuntarily flashed through his mind. He could not help but look slightly unnatural.


    The cherry smiled gently, "Looks like you''re not too heartless."


    "Stop talking nonsense, why did you help me? What do you want me to do? Zhang xiaobai frowned as he looked at the cherry blossom.


    Ying zi''s expression darkened as she looked up at zhang xiaobai, "I want to ask you to avenge me. I am the reward myself."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang xiaobai looked at sakura in surprise.


    Ying zi looked at zhang xiao with a calm expression, and a blush suddenly appeared on her face, "As long as you avenge me, I''m willing to be a slave. You can do whatever you want."


    The bobcat and the tyrannosaurus looked at each other and thought, should I go out?


    "Do you think that if I wanted to, I would lack women?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he looked at sakura calmly.


    Ying zi bit her lip as disappointment flashed across her eyes as she looked at zhang xiaobai unwillingly, "I know you''re rich and powerful, and you won''t lack women, but I don''t know how to convince you. I don''t have anything. After thinking about it, I only have myself."


    "Why don''t you tell me what you want me to avenge you for?" Zhang xiaobai could not bear to see the tears in her eyes.


    Ying zi closed her eyes and calmed herself down. When she opened her eyes again, a piercing chill shot out of her eyes, "I always thought that I was a member of the yamada family. My father, yamada zhengxiong, arranged for me to be undercover in black dragon. However, I only found out when I failed my last mission. My name is sakura fujita, and my father''s name is masaoka fujita. It''s I want revenge, I want to kill those two bastards and take back what belongs to me, but I don''t have the ability, I can only think of you."

 Chapter 213 Which Country Are You From?

    Ying zi looked at zhang xiaobai with longing. Zhang xiaobai was her last hope. If he refused, ying zi did not know what to do.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated and nodded gently, "I can help you. The black dragon association and I have already become a never-ending situation. I have no reason to refuse, but it''s fine to be a servant for me."


    Surprise appeared in her eyes and she suddenly collapsed on the ground, covering her face with both hands and crying in pain.


    That kind of parental hatred could only be attributed to an outsider''s powerlessness, that kind of apprehension that did not know whether his last life-saving straw would help him or not, that kind of nervousness that had been worrying about whether zhang bai would believe him and almost defeated ying zi. Just now, when she was telling about her hatred, Ying zi was already on the verge of collapse.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai stepped forward and patted sakura''s shoulder gently, "Let''s get out of here first. We need to deal with the scene."


    Ying zi sobbed a few times and stood up with the help of zhang xiaobai as she followed zhang xiaobai and the others out of the neighborhood.


    At the same time, more than a dozen places in the devil''s city started to fight at the same time. On one side of the battle, there was a clear and uniform defense of hua teng, and on the other side, there were people from various countries. In one night, more than 300 people had disappeared from the devil''s city.


    When the sun rose, the lives of ordinary people did not change, but some special people were shocked and inexplicable. Force eye.


    The international finance conference was held as scheduled, and under the strict control of the various departments and hua teng''s security, no attacks had affected the meeting. In the official summary of huaxia, the international finance conference was closed. On that day, representatives of all countries left the devil''s city, while financial tycoons from all over the world were invited by Addie and zhang xiaobai to attend the glorious meeting At a farewell party.


    On the ninth floor of glory club, in room no. 1, li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, and lin xiao were accompanied by a young man. Two middle-aged soldiers and a huateng guard were waiting for zhang xiaobai to arrive.


    "Xiao'' er, do you think zhang bai will hand over the training methods to the country?" A soldier with a shining star on his shoulder looked at lin xiao with a slight frown.


    "Second uncle, I don''t know." Lin xiao hesitated and gently shook her head.


    "Xiao hu, whether he is willing or not, we have to try it. We can see the strength of huateng''s defense. If the country has their training methods, then our military strength will increase by a great step." Another middle-aged soldier, who was also shouldering a star, looked determined.


    Wu liang raised his eyebrows and looked at the person who spoke later, "Third uncle, let me ask you a question. Why did xiao bai hand over the training methods to the country?"


    "This..."


    "Hyena, do you think zhang bai will hand over the training methods to the country?" Lin xiao hu turned to look at the hua teng guards present.


    The hyena shook his head gently, "Captain, I don''t know. Young master bai is usually a good talker, but his training method is the foundation of hua teng''s defense. I don''t know if young master bai will hand it over to the country."


    Li wuyang, song shanshan, lin xiao, and wu liang had mixed expressions on their faces when they were talking to coyotes. The young soldier looked at lin xiao and the others with confusion, "Xiao'' er, what kind of expression is this?"


    "Nothing." Lin xiao turned her head and ignored the young soldier.


    "Lin tao, is it your idea to ask uncle lin and uncle wu to come over personally to talk to xiao bai about the hua teng defense training method?" Song shanshan suddenly turned to stare at the young soldier.


    Lin tao was slightly stunned and waved his hand, "Shanshan, it''s not that I don''t trust you. I just think it would be more sincere for my father and uncle wu to come personally."


    "I hope you don''t make a fool of yourself." Li wuyang, who had been silent all this while, interjected.


    Crack!


    The door of the private room was opened, and zhang xiao bai walked into the private room with xu Zhengyang and a stack of documents.


    "Xiao bai, brother xu."


    "Young master bai, chief instructor."


    Li wuyang and the others greeted zhang xiaobai one after another. Lin tao stood up and reached out his right hand in front of zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, we meet again."


    When zhang xiao bai entered the door, he saw so many people who were slightly stunned. Lin tao walked up and was stunned again. Looking at the familiar face in front of him, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly and thought about it while shaking lin tao''s hand, "Are you the only soldier secretary wu didn''t introduce when the security personnel of the financial conference gathered?"


    "It''s me. Let me introduce myself. My name is lin tao. I''m xiao'' er''s cousin." Lin tao did not introduce his position.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and followed xu Zhengyang to the table.


    "Captain lin, director wu." Xu Zhengyang greeted lin xiaohu and wu chao.


    Lin xiao hu and wu chao nodded with a smile and gestured for zhang xiao and xiao bai to sit down. Lin xiao introduced lin xiao hu and wu chao to zhang xiao and zhang xiao greeted them with a smile.


    "Hyena, why are you here?" Zhang xiao put the document in his hand on the table and looked at the hyena in confusion.


    Without waiting for the coyote to answer, lin xiaohu smiled gently, "I asked him to come."


    As soon as lin xiao hu spoke, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang frowned at the same time. Zhang xiao bai turned to look at lin xiao hu, "I wonder why uncle lin is looking for me?"


    "Xiao bai, uncle lin and my third uncle are here for..." Wu liang could not speak for lin xiao hu, but he was interrupted by wu chao before he could finish.


    "Xiao liang, Mr. Zhang asked uncle lin, what are you saying?" Wu chao glared at wu liang.


    Li wuyang, song shanshan, and lin xiao looked at each other and frowned as they looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    "Haha, it''s alright, Mr. Zhang. Before I answer your question, I want to ask Mr. Zhang a few questions first. May I?" Lin xiaohu fixed his eyes on zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Uncle lin, you are lin xiao''s second uncle. Lin xiao and I are friends. Just call me xiao bai. If you have any questions, just ask."


    "Alright, then I won''t stand on ceremony. First question, xiao bai, who are you from?" Lin xiao hu smiled and his face became serious.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed, and he turned to look at li wuyang and the others. Li wuyang and the others all frowned slightly. Xu Zhengyang understood and tilted his head to stare at the hyena.


    The hyena shuddered and raised his head to meet xu Zhengyang''s gaze. A sense of guilt appeared in his eyes. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Lin tao and wu chao stared straight at zhang xiaobai, waiting for his answer.

 Chapter 214 Cold in the Heart

    Zhang xiao bai had a deep doubt in his heart, but he looked at lin xiao hu without any emotion on his face, "Uncle lin, I''m chinese."


    "Alright, xiao bai, second question. If one day, the country needs your help, the premise is that you have to pay a certain price, will you be willing?" Lin xiao hu narrowed his eyes.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "That depends on the price."


    "What if it''s a matter of interest?" Lin tao interjected and asked.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at lin tao, "That depends on the benefits."


    "Mr. Zhang, huateng has grown so fast in huaxia. I think you should know something about it, right?" Wu chao looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "Director wu, I don''t understand." Zhang xiao bai looked at wu chao calmly.


    Wu chao smiled gently, "The national interest is above everything else."


    "Director wu, I still can''t understand you." Zhang xiaobai''s face was still calm, but a nameless rage surged in his heart.


    "Most of huateng''s industries are in huaxia, Mr. Zhang shouldn''t deny that." Wu chao looked directly at zhang xiaobai.


    Li wuyang suddenly said, "Director wu, your words have gone too far."


    "Director wu, huateng''s business can not be in huaxia." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently and looked at wu chao without showing any weakness.


    Wu chao was slightly taken aback. Before he could react, zhang xiao continued to speak, "Huateng''s business can leave huaxia at any time. Or, I can give up all of huaxia''s businesses at any time."


    Everyone was stunned when she said that, "Xiao bai, it''s not that serious."


    "Xiao bai, don''t be rash. My third uncle is used to military discipline. Don''t misunderstand him." Wu liang quickly explained.


    Zhang xiao raised his hand to stop lin xiao and the others from opening their mouths and stared fixedly at wu chao, "Director wu, if you have anything to say, just say it. There''s no need to beat around the bush. I, zhang xiaobai, have never been blackmailed."


    "Haha, xiao bai, maybe wu chao''s words have misunderstood you. We don''t mean to threaten you, but we have something to ask of you." Lin xiaohu smiled and tried to smooth things over.


    "Great captain lin is being too harsh. I can''t bear this'' begging''." Zhang xiaobai looked at lin xiaohu expressionlessly.


    Everyone noticed the change in zhang xiaobai''s address, and the change in his expression was also very obvious. Li wuyang and the others looked at each other again and sighed softly. What they were worried about still happened.


    "Director wu and great captain lin, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t use these methods anymore. I''m more familiar with these things than you guys." Xu Zhengyang looked at lin xiaohu and wu chao expressionlessly.


    Xu Zhengyang, who had not spoken a word other than greeting him, made his position clear the moment he opened his mouth.


    Zhang xiaobai felt warm in his heart. He understood how difficult it was for xu Zhengyang to make this stand. He turned his head and smiled at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled back. The friendship between them no longer needed to be told in words.


    Lin xiao hu and wu chao looked at each other and fell silent.


    "Alright, xiao bai, I won''t let you off the hook. This time, we''re here because of the super warrior training method. I hope you can hand over the training method to the nation." Lin xiaohu said frankly the purpose of this trip.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were stunned at the same time. They turned to look at the hyena sitting beside lin tao. The hyena''s heart tightened. He looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang guiltily and lowered his head.


    Lin tao patted the hyena on the shoulder, "Hyena, you don''t need to feel uncomfortable. You''re a good soldier of the country."


    "He is indeed a good soldier of the country, but he is not a good employee of huateng." Zhang xiao bai said without a trace of emotion.


    The hyena shuddered and looked up at zhang xiao apologetically.


    "Xiao bai, the hyena..." Lin xiao hu wanted to ease the atmosphere, but was interrupted by zhang xiao bai, "Great captain lin, hyena is now my huateng employee. I''m educating my own staff. Do you have any objections, great captain lin?"


    Lin xiao hu was slightly stunned. He opened his mouth and did not say anything. The chairman of the board of directors taught his employees that no matter how high his status was, he did not have the right to dictate.


    "Hyena, you''re a good soldier of the country. I can understand you for the sake of the national interest, but I can''t accept your method of serving the country. The training method for super soldiers is the highest secret of the company, not something that a captain of the hua teng defense can casually tell others. The entire hua teng corporation, Only the people above the captain of hua teng defense know a little about training methods, and only the guards of hua teng know about it. Even Addie and mei qi don''t know about it."


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice became colder and colder, "An employee who can''t maintain his loyalty to the company and an ingrate who doesn''t know him well. I, zhang xiaobai, don''t want it. You''re fired."


    "Young master bai." The hyena stood up abruptly, his eyes brimming with tears, his hands supporting the table, and his entire body was trembling, "Young master bai, don''t fire me. I don''t want to leave huateng. I don''t want to leave my brothers. It''s my fault. Young master bai, please forgive me this time, young master bai..."


    "Mr. Zhang, I think..." Wu chao couldn''t bear to look at the hyena and turned to ask zhang xiao bai for mercy, but the same result as lin xiao hu.


    "Director wu, as the chairman of the company, I don''t need your permission to fire my employees, right?" Zhang xiaobai coldly interrupted wu chao.


    "Since great captain lin and director wu like to talk about benefits, let me talk to you about benefits. The unique resources of cam Bella, which country imports more in a year than I did in less than a year after I was in charge of the import volume of huaxia in less than a year. I''ve handed over all the artifacts I brought back from guo to wu yang and the others. However, what do you want? I didn''t bring back any of the mineral resources listed by wu yang. In order to gather the rare mineral resources listed on the list, I asked my people to take the warehouse of the strongest armed forces in f province. This matter has not been completely resolved yet. What did I tell you?"


    Zhang xiao bai grabbed the documents he had brought on the table and fiercely threw them in front of lin xiao hu and wu chao, "This is the super warrior training method that you want. As long as someone can pass this training method, he will be able to have brother xu''s strength. I called wu yang and the others here today to give these to them, but I didn''t expect you to be so impatient!"


    Li wuyang and the others looked at the documents scattered in front of lin xiao hu and wu chao, and their hearts were filled with deep regret, especially lin xiao hu and wu chao. They wanted to slap themselves. They were going to take out the things, but they were still playing tricks here. How could they not be hated?!


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep breath and looked at lin xiao hu and wu chao expressionlessly. There was a hint of loneliness and disappointment in his eyes, "Captain lin, director wu, I still have guests downstairs. Please help yourself."

 Chapter 215 Im No Longer a Human Being

    Lin xiao hu and the others opened their mouths, but found that they didn''t know what to say.


    He turned to look at the hyena and took out his phone. Zhang xiaobai called leng ao and only said eight words, "Expel the coyotes and never hire them!"


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai walked out of the private room with xu Zhengyang without looking back.


    Thud!


    The hyena sat on the chair, his face devoid of any color. He closed his eyes tightly and two lines of tears of regret flowed down.


    Lin tao frowned at the hyena, "Hyena, do you still have the appearance of a soldier? Don''t embarrass a soldier by acting like a ghost."


    "I''m no longer human. What else can I lose?" The hyena muttered in a daze.


    Everyone in the room looked at the hyena in surprise.


    The hyena sat on the chair with his eyes closed, as if he were a walking corpse. "My old father is seriously ill. Young master bai paid for the surgery for my father. My wife was born prematurely. I wasn''t by her side at that time. My younger sister was the one who drove her to the hospital, but she was stuck in traffic on the highway. At that time, young master bai happened to bump into her. It was more than 30 meters away, and it was more than 30 meters away! My sister was so anxious that she shouted," is there someone with huateng?" We''re family members of the huateng staff. Young master bai threw down his car and ran over to ask about the situation. He picked up my wife and ran for more than thirty miles."


    The hyena''s voice choked, "It''s more than 30 miles. Young master bai has to be careful not to bump into my wife''s stomach while running. Only when he gets off the highway will anyone be willing to drive them. After I arrived at the hospital, young master bai had already paid for the surgery and hospital fees. He had something to do. The one waiting at the door of the operating room is... After the surgery, the doctor came out to tell me that it was a good thing that they arrived in time. Mother and son are safe. If they arrive three minutes later, mother and son will not be safe."


    Everyone was shocked and their faces were filled with joy.


    "Overseas, when we were escorting the artifact back to the stronghold, we encountered an armed attack. In order to save me, young master bai was shot twice. One shot was fired on his arm, one shot was fired... It was grazed on young master bai''s head, leaving a black bruise on young master bai''s head."


    "What?" Lin xiao, lingshan, and the others were scared.


    "It was young master bai who gave me a new life. He recruited me into huateng when I was at my lowest and gave our family a second life. Young master bai treated our huateng guards as his own family. All our family and relatives are proud of us working in huateng! And me? I sold out the top secret that hua teng guarded, and I sold young master bai. Can I be considered a person?" The hyena slumped weakly on the chair, tears streaming down his face.


    The silence in the room was horrible. Everyone felt that the documents scattered in front of lin xiao hu and wu chao were so dazzling that they felt deeply guilty.


    They let an employee who was proud of his company sell out the company in spite of his conscience. They let a patriotic young man who was willing to work hard for the country and devote himself to it become disappointed in the country.


    Slap! Slap!


    Lin xiao hu and wu chao simultaneously gave themselves a loud slap and growled at the same time, "What have we done?"


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang walked out of the private room and breathed a sigh of relief. Zhang xiaobai walked towards the elevator while whispering softly, "Brother xu, how are things going in the capital?"


    "All the black businesses of the zhao family are under our surveillance and can be eradicated at any time. That evidence is enough to destroy the zhao family. Through lin xiao, we contacted lu wufeng, the police chief of the capital city, without telling him anything specific. We just asked him to gather people and other news. The zhao family secretly trained a team. The wraith took the shadow with them to deal with it." Xu Zhengyang mentioned the arrangements for the zhao family.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently, "On the surface, Addie and meiqi have secretly acquired enough shares of the zhao family''s entire estate and reduced it to zero. Even if the dark matter of the zhao family is exposed, it will not implicate us. It seems that the time has come to tell the brothers that tonight at twelve o'' clock, the'' kill and kill'' operation begins."


    "Okay."


    "Right." Zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of something, "Who''s in charge of security tonight?"


    "It''s leng ao."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Tell him that nothing can happen tonight. There are so many tycoons down there. If anything happens, it will be a huge event."


    "Go down later. I will watch with him." Xu Zhengyang replied with a solemn expression.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai turned around and placed his hands on xu Zhengyang''s shoulder, his eyes filled with deep brotherly affection, "Brother xu, it''s so good to have you here."


    This was not only because of xu Zhengyang''s help to him, but also because of the reason why xu Zhengyang stood on the team tonight. If even xu Zhengyang did not support him at that time, zhang xiao bai did not know if he could persevere until the end. After all, that room represented the upper class!


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang knocked zhang xiaobai''s hand off and pressed the elevator button. He turned around and glanced at zhang xiaobai, "I''m sorry, I''m not gay."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback and cried out in shock, "I''m not gay either. I''m straight!"


    Then, the two looked at each other and laughed at the same time. With such a playful scene, their strange mood had been relieved. The two of them stepped into the elevator and rushed towards the banquet hall.


    The banquet this time was a silent war. With good intentions, there was also a lot of enmity. This, zhang xiao bai did not know, but he only knew that these people were some beasts that ate people and refused to spit out their bones.


    Ding!


    When the elevator door opened, xu Zhengyang nodded at zhang xiaobai and turned to leave. Zhang xiaobai stood alone at the entrance of the reception hall and glanced at everyone in the hall. Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and whispered to himself, "It seems that tonight will not be peaceful."


    When zhang xiao bai saw a few people who were not on the invitation list appear in the hall, his lips curved, "Come on, let''s see what you can do."


    With a confident smile, zhang xiaobai walked into the hall.


    Addie and gong meiqi saw zhang xiaobai come in and walked towards him. Along the way, zhang xiaobai and the other two kept greeting the guests and successfully met in the middle of the hall.


    "Xiao bai, zhao wuming, situ yong, and the representatives of the James consortium of country m, James yale, and the black dragon association of japan, yamada zhengxiong, all came uninvited." Gong meiqi looked worried.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently, "It''s alright. We''ll fight back and cover up. Tonight, we must not lose our momentum."


    "En!" Addie and gong meiqi nodded heavily, and their eyes became determined.

 Chapter 216 He Chased Her out Again

    "Mr. Zhang, you''re late!" Country y''s princess, sally, came to zhang xiao bai with a glass of red wine, her eyes filled with joy.


    She was dressed in a blue and gold evening gown, with a small dew on her shoulders and a golden hair plate at the back of her head. A pair of crystal high heels on her feet set off her elegant and noble temperament.


    "Princess Sally is very beautiful today." Zhang xiaobai took a glass of red wine from the tray that the waiter was holding and clinked it with Sally.


    Sally smiled mischievously, "Am I only beautiful today?"


    "Princess Sally is a natural beauty. Of course, she''s beautiful every day, but she''s exceptionally beautiful today." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    "Mr. Zhang really knows how to speak. Is this the glib meaning in chinese?" A discordant voice was heard


    Come on.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked in the direction of the voice. A foreign man in a black tuxedo was walking towards zhang xiaobai with narrowed eyes.


    "This gentleman is a stranger! I don''t think so, Addie. Did we invite this gentleman here? Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie.


    "No, I don''t know him either." Addie looked puzzled.


    The foreign man''s expression changed. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiao interrupted him, "So, this gentleman came uninvited. It doesn''t matter. We don''t have much else. We still eat and drink a lot. We don''t care if we''re full."


    "You... Is this how you treat your chinese guests?" The foreign man looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    Zhang xiao bai sneered and looked at the foreign man in confusion, "I didn''t invite you, did I? I''m glad I didn''t kick you out, just like..."


    He turned around and glanced at the main hall. His gaze was fixed on a middle-aged man. Zhang xiaobai smiled and shouted, "Guard."


    "Young master bai." Two huateng guards came to zhang xiaobai.


    This scene caused everyone in the hall to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai looked at the guard with a displeased expression, "Please tell me, why did the people on the hua teng corporation blacklist appear in the club?"


    The two guards were taken aback and turned to glance at the guests in the hall before finally fixing their eyes on zhao wuming.


    Zhao wuming''s expression changed, and he instantly became gloomy.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry. It was our fault." Two huateng guards bowed to zhang xiaobai to apologize.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "I don''t need to be sorry. If I fail, I have to make up for it."


    "Yes." Two hua teng guards responded and turned to zhao wuming, gesturing for the entrance of the banquet hall, "Mr. Zhao, I''m sorry. You''re not welcome here, please."


    Zhao wuming looked at zhang xiaobai with a livid face. He never thought that zhang xiaobai would dare to chase him out in front of so many tycoons.


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re a guest. Isn''t it too impolite of you to do this?" Situ yong stepped forward and shouted.


    Zhang xiao bai sneered, "I, zhang xiao bai, am not that magnanimous. Everyone else wants my friend and me dead, and I still want to treat him as a guest? I''m sorry, I can''t. I''m not that hypocritical."


    He turned to look at the two guards standing in front of zhao wuming and shouted, "Get out."


    "Please." The two huateng guards looked at zhao wuming in a firm tone, their eyes cold, their hands empty, their arms bent, and they looked as if they were ready to strike at any moment.


    Zhao wuming''s face turned white and green, and he glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai before he turned around and walked out of the banquet hall. His face was too shameful. Moreover, zhao wuming didn''t dare to bet that zhang xiaobai would dare to be thrown out by someone. If someone really dragged him out, he would lose all his face.


    Seeing zhao wuming disappear at the entrance of the banquet hall, zhang xiaobai looked around and smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry to disturb everyone''s interest. I really can''t do such a thing. I''m sorry."


    The foreign man''s expression changed. Just as he was about to make a sarcastic remark, a loud laugh sounded and forcefully blocked his words back. He had been drinking with his friends all this while. Seeing that zhang xiao bai was in a bad situation, Oman dan, who wanted to help zhang xiao bai out, also shut his mouth and looked at zhang xiao with interest. He found that he could not see through this eighteen brother, but then he thought about it. As long as this eighteen brother did not compete with him for the throne of king Bella, the more powerful he was, the more he could get along with him.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang is sincere and not pretentious. A person like Mr. Zhang is suitable for making friends!" Luo leisi said as he held a glass of red wine in his hand as he walked in front of zhang xiaobai. He clinked his glass with zhang xiaobai and downed it in one gulp.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and drank the wine in one gulp, "Mr. Rorys, you flatter me. Just don''t blame me for being rash."


    "Haha, if it''s not presumptuous to greet your enemies with a smile, then I would rather be an impudent person."


    Luo lei si''s words caused everyone in the banquet hall to change their expressions. Luo lei si was the representative of the Rothschild family''s y province.


    "Mr. Lores, we meet again." The foreign man who had just started to provoke zhang xiaobai bent slightly towards roland.


    "You are..." Roland was confused.


    The foreign man''s eyes flickered and he smiled gently, "We met when you were appointed as the representative of the Rothschild family in y province. I''m James yale, and my father is James de bon, the head of the James family in m nation."


    "I know James de bang, but I''m sorry, I really don''t know you anymore." Roland did not give James yale any face. Zhang xiaobai had said that his relationship with the James family was not good, and James yale had provoked zhang xiaobai just now. Luo leisi saw it in his eyes. Since he had decided to befriend zhang xiaobai, He couldn''t possibly give yale a good look at the families supported by his competitors.


    Yale''s face twitched and he smiled unnaturally.


    Luo leisi ignored yale and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. "Mr. Zhang, I''m afraid you don''t know most of the people you''re holding this cocktail party, do you?" Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet him."


    "Thank you, Mr. Roland." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded, then turned to princess Sally and smiled apologetically, "Princess Sally, excuse me."


    Sally smiled and nodded.


    Luo leisi took zhang xiaobai for a walk and introduced the various international tycoons. Sally pulled Addie and gong meiqi to a corner and they chatted for some time. The three girls had not met many strangers in the beginning, but after a conversation, they held hands and laughed, as if they were biological sisters. Women''s friendship was really hard to understand.

 Chapter 217 Provocation

    When everyone in the banquet hall saw luo leisi introducing the people they knew to each other with zhang xiaobai, they all looked at zhang xiaogao with surprise in their hearts.


    Situ yong and yale had somehow gotten together, and the two of them were whispering as they looked at zhang xiaobai from time to time.


    After walking around, zhang xiaobai became familiar with the big international tycoons. This time, the purpose of the cocktail party was already half done. Just as he was thinking about whether it was time to greet them and say a few words, someone took the initiative to greet them.


    "Hello, everyone." Situ yong stood in the middle of the banquet hall and shouted with a glass of red wine in his hand, "I''m situ yong, the young leader of the situ family, one of the six great families of su and hang in huaxia. It''s a great honor to be able to chat with you today. I''m only good at piano. I''ll give you a piano song to help you cheer up." As soon as he finished speaking, situ yong walked to the piano next to the banquet hall.


    "Who is this person?"


    "The situ family of huaxia? I haven''t heard of it."


    "A small family? Is he from huateng? I don''t think so. I was just arguing with Mr. Zhang from huateng."


    "Looks like Mr. Zhang has many enemies in huaxia! However, hua teng has already become the world''s top 500 enterprises, and hua teng''s defense is so powerful. How could a young clan leader from an unknown family dare to provoke him?"


    "Judging from Mr. Zhang''s appearance, he should not be bothered to lower himself to his level."


    Zhang xiaobai smirked and looked at situ yong indifferently.


    Addie and gong meiqi came to zhang xiao bai''s side and gong meiqi muttered angrily, "Isn''t situ yong too shameless? After that, we''ll destroy the reputation of the situ family."


    "Since he''s shameless, there''s no need to show him any face. Today, everyone who dares to provoke him will have to leave their face here. This is our home turf." Zhang xiao looked at situ yong with an indifferent expression and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    While everyone was talking about it, situ yong began to play. Everyone was gradually attracted by the melody he played. Some of them nodded slightly and some started to communicate in a low voice.


    "This young man doesn''t care if he''s doing it right or not. He''s quite capable of playing the piano."


    "Yes, at his age, he''s not bad."


    While everyone was talking, situ yong''s performance ended and everyone in the banquet hall gave him some practical applauses. Situ yong was very satisfied with his performance and performed very well. Not only did he lose face in front of the international tycoons, but... Situ yong''s lips curled into a cold smile as he walked towards zhang xiao.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, but I''m a little busy." Situ yong proudly looked at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. "You are the master of the house, aren''t you?" That would have to be won. Oh right, Mr. Situ, have we invited you?"


    Situ yong''s expression changed, and his eyes were slightly cold.


    "Mr. Situ, I just heard you say that you are the young clan leader of the situ family, one of the six great clans of su hang. From the looks of it, you can be said to be superior to one person, but here... Don''t have such thoughts too. Everyone present can easily crush the situ family, so, It''s fine if you came uninvited. If you want to show your face here, you don''t have any self-awareness." Without giving situ yong a chance to speak, zhang xiao bai smiled and gave him a scolding.


    "You..." Situ yong''s face was ashen as he glared at zhang xiao with gritted teeth.


    "That''s right, I''ve never heard of the situ family before. Is he here to rub his face?"


    "Haha, I think we saw everyone here and wanted the situ family to enter our ears."


    "Huaxia is an ancient and powerful country, but the existence of one of the six families in two provinces shouldn''t be in our eyes, right? Is he feeling too good about himself?"


    The princess of country y, Sally, luo leisi, and Oman dan, each of them ridiculed situ yong as a nobody who had infiltrated the upper class circle. The others didn''t say anything, but they didn''t think much of him anymore. After all, a small situ family was not much different from ordinary people in front of these international tycoons. However, what they did not understand was that situ yong had the courage to provoke zhang xiao again and again.


    Before they came to the devil''s city, the tycoons had investigated the huateng corporation when they learned that they were going to stay at the longteng hotel. The results shocked them. Without a word, a giant was already quite large and a company that had grown less than a year had become the top 500 in the world. This surprised them, but not to the extent of surprise.


    However, when they found out what hua teng had done in f province, they didn''t dare to belittle the hua teng corporation anymore. More than 80 % of the mineral resources in f province had the priority to purchase it. This was an interest that attracted the attention of these international tycoons, and some people who had thought of it were investigating the largest local armed forces in f province. The power had no temper after being attacked by hua teng''s guards and could only put on a deadpan expression. In fact, when they did not dare to fight again, their original little idea was completely dispelled. Is there a direct conflict of interest? It was not worth offending such a powerful group of enemies!


    What they didn''t understand was also here.


    What they didn''t know was that they could find out what the hua teng guards had done, but the situ family and the James family couldn''t. In situ yong''s eyes, zhang xiao bai was just a lucky nouveau riche.


    Hearing Sally and the others'' undisguised contempt, situ yong gritted his teeth and took a deep breath to calm himself down. He looked up at zhang xiao with a cold smile on his face. "Mr. Zhang, don''t be so eloquent. Since you think that I don''t know myself well, I wonder if Mr. Zhang can play a song and make me happy." Even if I throw a brick to attract a jade, what do you think?"


    Without giving zhang xiao bai a chance to speak, yale opened his mouth to accept situ yong''s words, "Mr. Situ, I heard that Mr. Zhang has not been around for more than a year. He is indeed lucky to have such a large industry now. However, piano is not something that requires a long time to master Don''t make things difficult for Mr. Zhang."


    "Mr. Yale means you know the piano? May I present a song for all of us to appreciate?" Zhang xiaobai interrupted situ yong and yale.

 Chapter 218 Lifting a Stone to Hit Himself in the Foot

    "Of course, let Mr. Zhang experience the atmosphere in our circle." Yale smiled contemptuously and walked to the piano.


    As soon as the music started playing, everyone in the banquet hall heard that yale''s zither skills were stronger than situ''s, but it was only slightly stronger.


    After the yale song was finished, everyone gave a few polite applause.


    Sally glanced at zhang xiao bai, his eyes filled with worry and a hidden deep feeling. That night, at the edge of the moat, when zhang xiao threw her to the ground, he carved a shadow in her heart. That night, when she returned to the hotel, Sally sent someone to take zhang xiao bai''s information to her room and carefully looked at it for a night. Go.


    Yale smiled gently and didn''t mind the sparse applause from everyone. His original intention was somewhat different from situ yong''s. Situ yong wanted to embarrass zhang xiaobai and show his face in front of the international tycoons. Although the James family wasn''t an international tycoon, it wasn''t the first time they had contact with a mission as an international tycoon. He knew that the appearance of grandstanding in front of these people would not have much effect.


    His purpose was very simple. He wanted to target zhang xiaobai. He had always only mentioned the James family when he was introducing himself to luo leisi. He had never mentioned anything about the family at other times because he knew that the James family didn''t have a high status in the eyes of everyone present, so he had always directly provoked zhang xiaobai..


    "How do you think I played, Mr. Zhang?" Yale came to zhang xiaobai after playing the song.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Not bad. It seems that Mr. Yale has been immersed in piano for many years."


    "Although I don''t dare to say that I know this well, after studying for seven years, I''m quite confident." Yale looked at zhang xiaobai arrogantly.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at yale meaningfully, "Mr. Yale''s chinese idiom is very appropriate."


    "Of course, chinese culture is broad and profound. I have been fascinated for a long time. However, Mr. Zhang, are you changing the topic because your piano skills are not at home?" There was a hint of contempt on yale''s face.


    "That Mr. Situ just now said that he''s throwing bricks to attract jade. I don''t think he has enough specifications. Mr. Yale''s brick is barely up to the standard of drawing jade." Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently and walked towards the piano.


    Yale and situ yong were stunned at the same time. They looked at zhang xiao in disbelief, especially situ yong.


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    Sitting in front of the piano, zhang xiao bai tapped on the two keys twice before standing up and walking to the side of the piano.


    "What? Is Mr. Zhang finished playing?" Yale suppressed the doubt in his heart and sneered.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at yale, smiled and shook his head. He bent over to take out a tuning fork and began to focus on tuning the piano.


    "Is Mr. Zhang tuning?"


    "It should be. I felt a little awkward when those two were playing just now. It turns out that they can''t make a sound!"


    The person who spoke was country f''s tycoon Richard, who was one of the most popular pianists in the upper-class society.


    "Uncle Richard is right. The tone of the two keys that Mr. Zhang tapped earlier was too low." Princess Sally looked at zhang xiaobai''s sparkling eyes and chuckled.


    Richard smiled and looked at Sally, "Princess Sally is a closed disciple of piano master horowitz. A few days ago, I heard master horowitz say that princess Sally''s piano skills have already become a master. Congratulations!"


    "Uncle Richard, liao zan. Sally still has a long way to go if he wants to truly become a master." Sally turned to look at Richard and responded with a modest smile.


    While the few of them were chatting, zhang xiao bai had already finished tuning his tone. He turned around and nodded to everyone before sitting back in front of the piano.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Everyone in the banquet hall turned their heads in unison and their gazes fell on zhang xiao.


    "You may not know how to tune it, but you may not know how to play it." Situ yong shouted in an unfriendly tone.


    Addie''s gaze was fixed on zhang xiaobai and he didn''t even move his head as he rebuked situ yong, "It''s better than someone who thinks he''s proficient but can''t even hear a sound."


    Situ yong gave Addie a cold look and was just about to speak when a melodious sound of music sounded.


    Quickly, at this moment, everyone heard the sound of the zither first, but then they had a different feeling. Zhang bai talked very fast, but he was fast and rhythmic.


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other with surprise in their eyes. That trace of worry had already been thrown out of the clouds nine days ago.


    The major international tycoons in the banquet hall were all surprised.


    Richard had already closed her eyes and was immersed in zhang xiao''s performance with a face full of enjoyment. Princess Sally looked so excited. If she was not afraid of disturbing zhang xiao''s performance, she would have cried out in surprise and suddenly thought of something. Princess Sally took out her phone and started recording.


    As for the expressions on situ yong and yale, they were rather wonderful. Shocked, awkward, and inconceivable, only a watery gloominess was left in the end. The expressions on their faces were too complicated, but they also felt a strong sense of powerlessness in their hearts. Music could clearly tell the difference between them. Then the gap between them was not ordinary.


    He turned around and looked at the expressions on the faces of the people around him.


    After the last end, zhang xiaobai turned around and smiled at everyone before walking towards Addie and the other girls.


    Whoosh, whoosh...


    It was not until zhang xiao bai returned to Addie and the others that everyone reacted. A deafening applause followed, and everyone''s faces were filled with shock.

 Chapter 219 Piano Master

    Richard opened his eyes and revealed a very satisfied expression on his face. His eyes were filled with a feeling of meeting someone close to him.


    "Master level, definitely master level!" Princess Sally lost her composure and the feelings in her eyes became more and more obvious. Suddenly, she thought of something and hurriedly stopped the recording in her hands. Then, she quickly processed it and sent the recording to a person labeled'' the most respected teacher''.


    "Princess Sally, do you think Mr. Zhang''s performance has reached the level of a master?" Lores looked at Sally in disbelief.


    Princess Sally said excitedly, "I only heard this kind of performance from the teacher. I''m not sure. I sent the recording to the teacher."


    "I''m sure this is definitely a master level." Richard said decisively.


    Situ yong and yale looked at each other and refuted, "Mr. Richard, it would be impossible to differentiate between a certain level and a certain level. Perhaps zhang xiaobai''s level is only one foot into the master rank? You know, there''s a big difference between being a master with one foot and being a real master."


    "I''m sure that Mr. Zhang''s level is much higher than mine." Sally looked at situ yong and the others with dissatisfaction.


    Richard glanced disdainfully at yale and situ yong, "With your public standard, you don''t deserve to judge Mr. Zhang''s zither skills."


    Situ yong and yale''s expressions changed, and their faces turned pale. They did not dare to offend Richard too much. They all turned their eyes to zhang xiaobai, their eyes full of resentment.


    Zhang xiao bai smiled back, his smile tinged with a hint of ridicule.


    Patter, patter, patter...


    A melodious piano song sounded and Sally''s phone rang.


    "Is it master horowitz? What did he say? Richard shouted in a hurry.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Everyone in the banquet hall turned their heads once again and looked at Sally with anticipation. Everyone wanted to know how master horowitz had judged zhang bai''s piano skills, and the entire banquet hall fell silent for a moment!


    Seeing this, Sally tactfully switched on the speakerphone and answered the call.


    "Little sally, did you play the piano music you just sent? When did you get into the master class? Haha, that''s great. My horowitz disciple has also entered the master level. A double master is great, haha..."


    As soon as the call was connected, master horowitz''s excited voice resounded throughout the banquet hall. Just by listening to the loud voice, one could imagine how excited master horowitz was over the phone.


    Sally''s guilty voice sounded weakly, "Teacher, I didn''t play that song."


    "Well played! Wait, what did you say? You didn''t play that song? Who''s that? I am familiar with all the piano masters in the world. This is definitely not played by any well-known piano masters. Have you found a new piano master? Who is he? Where is he? Every piano master has his own unique understanding of the piano, I want to discuss with him piano music, where is he? What are you talking about? Are you going to rush me to death?"


    This is horowitz, a piano maniac, a guy who sees the piano like his life. If you ask the masters of the world, who do they bother most? They would definitely say the four words "Horowitz" without thinking, because he was so annoying. Of course, he only bothered the masters of the piano, and he would not stop until he understood what everyone else was feeling.


    Ask the masters who they admire most, and they will say the four words "Horowitz" without thinking, when a man who is almost possessed for the piano, the piano is an indispensable part of his life, one day do not play the piano will be uncomfortable, suddenly let him know that there is a A new master pianist appeared, and he had not yet gone to buy a ticket because he did not know where the man was.


    "Teacher, are you sure that your piano skills have already reached the master level?" Sally reconfirms.


    Everyone in the banquet hall, who had been slightly disturbed by master horowitz''s words, quieted down once again.


    "Of course, old man, I can still hear wrongly. Not only has he reached the level of a master, but he''s definitely at the level of a master. A pianist who has just reached the level of a master may only be able to play master zither occasionally, but the other half of the song was smooth and melodious. It was definitely a master who could easily detect master grade. The zither guy, and from his rhythm, he could tell that this master was not very old, definitely younger than the youngest master in huaxia, lang yundi. Damn girl, tell me who she is! Where is he?"


    Sally looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly, "His name is zhang xiaobai. He''s currently in the devil''s city of huaxia, and he''s the chairman of huateng group. He''s more than 20 points this year."


    "Lisa, Lisa, book a ticket for me. I want to go to the devil''s city of huaxia... Beep..."


    Master horowitz''s anxious shout came from the receiver, followed by a flurry of footsteps, and the phone was hung up.


    "Is it really a master level? This is incredible!"


    "Yes! It seems that we have witnessed the birth of the youngest piano master in the world."


    "Mr. Zhang is very secretive!"


    International tycoons are unanimous in their praise of the piano, although perhaps not too much for most people, but a master pianist to praise a few people are willing to.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded her head in gratitude to those who gave the words of praise with a modest smile on her face.


    "Mr. Zhang, can I ask for a few more days? Can I ask you to play a few more songs in your spare time?" Richard walked up to zhang xiaobai and said excitedly, looking at him with a look of hope in his eyes.


    "Of course, it''s my honor that Mr. Richard is willing to stay." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    Sally put away his phone and walked to zhang xiaobai''s side, "Mr. Zhang, please disturb me for a few more days."


    "Welcome." Zhang xiaobai bent down slightly and raised his right hand to make a gentleman''s salute towards his left waist.


    Sally''s face lit up. She didn''t know what she was thinking, but a strange flush appeared on her face.


    Situ yong and yale''s expressions changed again and again.

 Chapter 220 Who Are You?

    Haha, I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang''s piano skills to be so exquisite, but I heard that Mr. Zhang was just an amateur game host a year ago. I''m very curious. I don''t know what caused Mr. Zhang to reach this stage today. "Please give me your advice, Mr. Zhang." Yale rolled its eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile. It was impossible to have a company that could live in the top 500 in the world in less than a year, but it was a personal secret. No one would go around and publicize it. If yale asked about it on such an occasion, the meaning of it was still to be considered.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "A person''s success is nothing more than diligence, effort and knowledge! I''m a lazy person, and I''m afraid I''m not as hardworking as any of our employees, but at least I''m lucky to have met two excellent managers, Addie and maggie, who have played a very important role in the development of huateng to this scale." As she spoke, she reached out and gestured to Addie and gong meiqi.


    Addie and gong meiqi nodded to everyone with a smile on their faces.


    The eyes of the tycoons were filled with surprise. They had seen quite a number of beautiful women, but it was rare to see such beautiful women as Addie and gong meiqi, who had both looks and body, as well as a shrewd mind.


    "Mr. Zhang, how much money do I need if I want to poach two outstanding executives and beauties into our group?" Yamada masao walked towards zhang xiaobai with a smile on his face.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was stunned.


    When everyone saw the person talking, they looked at zhang xiao with interest and wanted to see how he would deal with it. Situ yong and yale looked gloating.


    "This gentleman, who are you?" Zhang xiaobai looked at yamada zhengxiong with a blank expression.


    Pffft!


    Princess Sally, who had been nervously watching zhang xiao, laughed out loud. She did not believe that zhang xiao really did not know yamada zhengxiong. By doing so, he did not put yamada zhengxiong in his eyes.


    "I am the head of the yamada family of the great japanese empire, masao yamada." A cold light flashed across yamada''s eyes as he looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on his face, "Please make an offer, Mr. Zhang."


    "The yamada family of japan." Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and did not answer his question, "I''m not very familiar with the japanese nation. I only know that there is a black dragon association in the japanese nation. What is the relationship between Mr. Yamada''s yamada family and the black dragon association?"


    It was true that the japanese were gangsters, but not everyone would acknowledge the existence of gangsters. At least, the international tycoons present had a sense of disgust towards the gangsters. Zhang xiaobai could tell from ling boli''s investigation that although everyone knew that the yamada family was a member of the black dragon gang, But knowing is one thing, on the surface there is another.


    Zhang xiaobai was asking this because he wanted to oppose yamada''s zhengxiong army. If he openly admitted that he was part of the black dragon association, it would not only arouse the resentment of the international tycoons, but also give zhang xiaobai an excuse to kick him out. After all, huaxia was a country that did not support the existence of the mafia, and if he did not admit that he and the black dragon gang were together, It is related, that the words spread to the ears of the black dragon association, such as mitsuo wells, yamada masao back to japan can not be easy to explain.


    Yamada zhengxiong''s expression changed, and he chuckled to cover his awkwardness, "Mr. Zhang, do you want to have some contact with the black dragon?"


    "If Mr. Yamada is a member of the black dragon gang, I can only invite Mr. Yamada out. I''m unhappy that huaxia people detest gangs. I wonder if Mr. Yamada is a member of the black dragon gang." Zhang xiaobai hit tai chi and threw away the topic that yamada zhengxiong had changed.


    Yamada masao smiled gently, "The yamada family is a regular business family."


    "So it has nothing to do with the black dragon association?" Zhang xiaobai pressed on.


    Yamada zhengxiong''s face darkened as he glared at zhang xiaobai coldly. He did not answer the question but turned around and left. He could not answer this question.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t push any further and turned around to talk to Richard and the others.


    Situ yong looked at zhang xiaobai and then looked at yale and yamada zhengxiong.


    "Xiao bai, looks like you''ve grown quite a bit recently!" Oman dan held a glass of red wine in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "People always have to grow up."


    Not only did the guests enjoy a banquet, but they also achieved their own goals. The international tycoons returned to the dragon gallop hotel and were preparing to return to their own country the next day. Richard and Sally stayed at the glory club. Oman dan left devil''s city that night and went back to the country where he was in charge of cooperation.


    After everyone left, zhang xiaobai brought Richard and Sally to the housing area and personally arranged for them to stay. Addie and gong meiqi had been tired for a day and went back to rest.


    After arranging Richard, zhang xiaobai took Sally to a room with a piano, "Princess Sally, are you satisfied?"


    "It''s fine." Sally smiled lightly and held zhang xiao bai''s neck with both hands, "Bai, you''re the most charming man I''ve ever met. You''re willing to save me and versatile. You''re as brave and handsome as a knight in a fairy tale. You stole my heart and you''re responsible for me."


    "Princess Sally, I..." Zhang xiao bai looked at Sally in panic. It was a lie for such a beautiful woman to say that she didn''t want to fall for her, but with sally''s identity there, he was a little hesitant.


    "White." Sally interrupted zhang xiaobai, "Don''t call me princess. Call me sally. When I''m alone with you, I''m only Sally. I can see that you have a close relationship with Addie and miss gong. I want it too. Don''t treat me as a princess. I won''t force you to marry me. I Let me be a real woman, will you?"


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do. A wave of red appeared on Sally''s face and he kissed zhang xiaobai''s lips.


    Zhang xiaobai''s brain was shocked. At this moment, what kind of princess, what heiress of the empress, what scruples, what traps, all of them would be f* cking gone.


    Zhang xiaobai pulled Sally away and bent down. He reached behind Sally''s neck with one hand and bent his leg with the other. With both arms, he lifted her up and gently placed her on the bed. A tiger pounced on Sally.


    After a while, the clothes were thrown all over the floor. Sally''s cries of pain rang out in the room, followed by a cadence of music.

 Chapter 221 Action Commenced

    In zhang xiaobai and Sally war, kyoto, wei jin, Beihai dense forest also staged a fierce battle.


    In the zhao family''s courtyard in the capital, old master zhao had already fallen asleep, but he was quickly woken up by the servants.


    Most of the zhao clansmen gathered in the hall of the zhao family''s compound, their faces gloomy and restless.


    "What happened?" Old master zhao walked into the hall and saw the zhao family gathered here. He frowned deeply and felt uneasy.


    "Dad, the underground casino in the hotel was smashed. All the accounts are missing."


    "Uncle, the wei jin poison factory was discovered. All the finished products and semi-finished products were taken away, and all the accounts were gone."


    "Grandfather, all the nightclubs have been taken away. Those young misses have been taken away by someone."


    ...


    The heads of the various industries of the zhao family rushed to old master zhao and shouted.


    "Shut up." Old master zhao shouted loudly, and everyone shut their mouths. They walked to the main hall and sat down. Old master zhao''s face was gloomy as he glanced at everyone present and spoke sternly, "One by one."


    "I''ll go first, dad..."


    After everyone had finished speaking, old master zhao''s eyes darkened, and his throat turned sweet. He closed his eyes and forcefully swallowed a mouthful of blood from his throat. He opened his eyes and spoke weakly, "It''s over, the zhao family is over."


    Suddenly, old master zhao stood up abruptly, "How are things at the pharmaceutical factory and the pharmaceutical factory? And..."


    Before elder zhao could finish his sentence, he quickly took out his phone and dialed a number.


    In a secluded mountain range where the capital city met wei jin, a group of masked men in black were hunting down a group of well-armed men. They were covered in weapons, lying on the ground and wearing the excellent equipment used by the special forces of huaxia.


    A man dressed in black with a mask on his face stabbed the dagger in the throat of a burly man and struck back.


    Pffft! Thud!


    A blood arrow shot out from the macho man''s throat and he fell to the ground. The masked man wiped the dagger on the macho man''s body. He lifted his hand to remove the mask and a cold and resolute face appeared.


    "Report." A masked man in black came to the man who took off his mask, "Instructor ghost, all the enemies have been executed and more than 130 prisoners have been captured. What should we do?"


    "Tyrannosaurus, how are the casualties of our brothers?" The ghost looked up at the masked man.


    The masked man took off his mask and the tyrannosaurus''s rough face was revealed, "Instructor you, these guys can''t do it. There are only a dozen brothers who have suffered minor injuries. The most serious one was shot in the arm, but they didn''t hurt their bones. They were hit by stray bullets."


    "That''s good. These zhao family''s training fellows still have a certain level of strength, but they don''t have any actual combat experience. They can''t be complacent just because they have cleaned up a bunch of guys who say they are recruits." The spirit poured cold water on the smiling tyrannosaurus.


    "Yes." The tyrannosaurus quickly put away its smiling face. All the guards of hua teng knew that the spirit instructor who had been staying on f province for a long time was the most strict instructor in hua teng''s defense. To zhang xiao bai and the chief instructor, xu Zhengyang, the guards of hua teng were respectful and grateful. They respected and respected the spirit, this unsmiling teaching. The chief instructor of the actual combat of teng wei was basically guided by his hand by all the hua teng guards who had undergone actual combat training in f province.


    "Tie those prisoners up and knock them unconscious. Someone will come and deal with them." The spirit calmly ordered, and the tyrannosaurus took the order to leave.


    Ring! Ring!


    A series of hurried phone rings came from the dead body of the burly man in front of the ghost. The ghost bent over and took out his phone from the burly man''s pocket. He glanced at the caller id and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He smiled coldly and picked up the phone. The ghost did not speak and quietly waited for the other party to speak.


    "Hello, zhao ming, have you received any attacks on your side? Immediately bring people with you to transfer. A group of unknown people are attacking our zhao family''s property. All the black industries have been destroyed. Immediately bring people to a safe area and hide in the south to find old pang. As long as you don''t stay, I will Did you hear me? Hello?"


    The ghost said coldly, "Master zhao, 500 weapons and equipment. How many times do you think the zhao family will be destroyed?"


    Pffft! Thud!


    Old master zhao, who was standing in the main hall of the zhao family''s courtyard, heard the voice coming from the receiver. He spat out blood and sat down on the chair behind him, his face ashen.


    "Dad..."


    "Grandfather..."


    "Uncle..."


    A series of shouts woke old master zhao up. Old master zhao glared angrily at the phone that had not hung up yet and shouted loudly, "Who are you? Who are you? Why are you dealing with the zhao family? Why?"


    An angry roar shocked everyone in the zhao family''s hall into silence. Old master zhao was the true pillar of the zhao family, and his position in the zhao family was incomparable. Moreover, he hadn''t been so angry for more than twenty years, and even some younger generation didn''t know what it was like for old master zhao to be angry.


    At that moment, the needles in the zhao family hall could be heard.


    "People are doing it, and heaven is watching. If you do anything wrong, you will die by yourself!" A cold voice came from the receiver, and everyone in the zhao family hall heard it clearly.


    "Who are you people?" Old master zhao took a deep breath to calm himself down and asked coldly.


    Your zhao family is too annoying. You''re always jumping around in front of our boss like a jumping clown. Our boss is tired and doesn''t want to end with you. Don''t think that you can order our boss around just because you have some friendship. Who is your zhao family?" Toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot, toot!


    Old master zhao''s expression changed again and again as he sat on the chair with a gloomy old face. His eyes were spinning, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the zhao family''s compound was kicked open. A group of police and special forces charged into the zhao family with guns and bullets, controlling the zhao family''s people who didn''t have time to react.


    Lu wufeng, the head of the public security bureau of the capital, walked into the hall with a cold face and came to old master zhao, "Elder zhao, the zhao family is suspected of producing drugs, selling drugs, engaging in prostitution, forcing good men into prostitution, opening casinos, training private forces, and holding weapons and equipment. Please come with us."


    "Chief lu, I''m coming with you. Let them go." Old master zhao stood up and swayed a little. He held onto the armrest of the chair and stood up, his face pale as he looked at lu wufeng.


    Lu wufeng was expressionless, "I''m sorry, I received an order to bring everyone back from the zhao family."

 Chapter 222 Bait

    "Lu wufeng, don''t think that the zhao family is doomed. Don''t go too far!" Old master zhao shouted and glared angrily.


    Lu wufeng remained expressionless as he turned around and waved his hand, "Take them all."


    "Yes." The police officers responded and handcuffed all the members of the zhao family.


    Thud!


    Old master zhao, who had just put on his handcuffs, fell to the ground and fainted.


    "Dad..."


    "Uncle..."


    "Lu wufeng, if anything happens to my grandfather, I will definitely not let you off."


    The zhao family was in a mess. The police officers restricted the zhao family''s movements and two police officers went forward to investigate old master zhao.


    "Chief, I passed out." A policeman came to lu wufeng and made a color.


    Lu wufeng nodded slightly, "Liu meng, lead the team and send him to the hospital. You must take care of him."


    "Yes." Liu meng responded and called for two people to carry old master zhao out of the hall.


    Lu wufeng waved his hand, "Zhang xiao bai, I, lu wufeng''s hat, will be handed over to you. If your plan fails, I will go home and plant the land."


    Lu wufeng chuckled and left the zhao family compound.


    Liu meng and two police officers drove the police car all the way to the first hospital in kyoto.


    "Brother meng, what kind of cruel person did the zhao family offend? I heard that the zhao family''s pharmaceutical factory has exploded overnight. The workers in the pharmaceutical factory don''t know how they found out about the news that the zhao family is going to be finished. They went to the pharmaceutical factory in the middle of the night without sleep." The police officer sitting in the passenger seat turned to look at liu meng, who was guarding elder zhao in the back row.


    Liu meng frowned slightly, "We don''t know who exactly it is, but after the zhao family''s accident, the director contacted the highway bureau, the railway bureau and the airport to check the movement of people within a month. This month, some tour groups from the south frequently traveled to the capital city. The director suspected that someone from the south wanted to deal with the zhao family, but only because of suspicion. There is no evidence."


    "South? Is the big five groups that have the power to touch the zhao family in the south?" The police officer who was driving interrupted.


    Liu meng smiled gently, "Xiao wang, do you know the five big corporations?"


    "Of course, I know a lot. Brother meng, my cousin works in the taichu group. I heard from him that there are many powerful forces in huaxia. There are eight big families in the capital city, including the zhao family. However, it seems that the zhao family is going to fall. The eight big families are going to become seven." Xiao wang showed off.


    Liu patted xiaowang on the shoulder, "That''s enough, we can''t interfere with these matters. Drive properly. If anything happens to this old man, the three of us will be finished."


    Creak! Bang!


    As soon as liu meng finished speaking, a van plunged in front of liu meng and the others. Xiaowang quickly stepped on the brake, but it still hit the van.


    The driver, xiaowang, and the officer in the passenger''s seat, crashed into the dashboard in front of the car and fainted.


    "Xiao wang? Xiao zhang?" Liu meng shouted twice and realized that the two of them did not react. He reached out to take the pistol from his waist, but the back of his neck hurt. His eyes darkened and he fainted. Before he fainted, liu meng vaguely saw several men with guns coming towards his car.


    "Old master, are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go."


    "What about these police officers?"


    "Leave it here. It''ll be more troublesome if we solve it."


    When a conversation reached liu meng''s ears, liu meng was shocked and almost jumped up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of knocking on the window was heard, followed by a voice that reached liu meng''s ears, "Stop pretending. She''s gone too far."


    Liu meng''s vigilant eyes opened a sliver. When he saw the person outside the car window, he sat up and patted the two people in the front row, "Get up, get up."


    He turned to look at the person outside the window, "Did your men follow? We can''t let old man zhao run away."


    "Don''t worry. Instructor you will be there soon. He won''t be able to escape." The person outside the window gave a sigh of relief and turned to leave.


    Liu meng and the other two drove back to the police station and headed straight to the director''s office.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Enter." A shout came from the office.


    Liu meng and the other two opened the door and walked in, then tightly closed the door.


    "Bureau chief lu, old man zhao was taken away by his men. Huateng''s men followed him." After liu meng finished reporting, his expression changed slightly. He hesitated and looked at lu wufeng worriedly, "Director lu, can huateng''s people do it? If that old man from the zhao family ran away, then..."


    "Do you know who the guards are?" Lu wufeng asked.


    Liu meng was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "Aren''t you defending me?"


    "They are now guards, but in the past, they were all elites of various forces. The worst ones were all scouts. Compared to them, we are no different from a bunch of new recruits." Lu wufeng smiled and looked at liu meng.


    Liu meng was stunned and sighed with emotion, "Damn, is hua teng guarding so fiercely? Then I''m relieved."


    On the small path outside the capital city, an audi a8 was hanging two hundred meters behind it. On the intricate path, the audi a8 was two hundred meters away from Vico. However, after making a left turn and a right turn, The audi a8 was still 200 meters behind Vico, and the audi a8 driver''s tracking ability was extremely powerful.


    "Comeon has fought against the enemy, and his trump card is in the wild..."


    The audi a8 driver took out his phone to take a look at the caller id and put on his bluetooth earpiece, "Xiao bai."


    "Spirit, how is it?"


    The ghost answered softly, "That old man is circling around. It seems that he was scared by what happened tonight. He''s already circling the area seven times."


    "Be careful. The old man''s last resort should be his last resort. When you find the place, inform the tyrannosaurus and the others in time. Even if it''s exposed, you can''t get into trouble. Do you hear me?"


    With a light smile, a thick trace of brotherly affection appeared in the spirit''s eyes, "Don''t worry, the person who can kill my spirit in this world isn''t even born yet!"


    "Just blow it off. Alright, I don''t care about you anymore. I should get back to work."


    After hanging up the phone, the ghost glanced at the phone and whispered to himself, "Xiao bai, you brother, I paid for it!"


    His eyes narrowed and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. The ghost looked at the messy tire tracks on the ground in front of him and a cold smile appeared on his lips, "Finally not going around? Old man, let me see your final card. Don''t let me down."


    As soon as she stepped on the gas, the audi a8 dashed out.

 Chapter 223 The Mysterious Force Appeared

    Five hundred meters behind the audi a8, five horse herders were driving slowly. In the middle of the car, the tyrannosaurus was staring at the phone in his hand. On it was a video of the movement of the ghost car that zhang xiaobai had sent over through ling boli.


    Zhang xiao was afraid that the ghost would look down on the zhao family and run towards the zhao family''s trump card alone, so he let the tyrannosaurus take a closer look. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in the strength of the ghost, but the zhao family was after all one of the eight big families in the capital city, so it was normal for them to have any unexpected trump cards.


    The tyrannosaur''s eyes lit up as he shouted at the earpiece beside his ear, "All of you speed up and turn southeast. Turn left after three intersections. Quick."


    Boo hoo hoo!


    Five horse herders rushed out, and the dragon muttered to himself, "Not to young master bai''s surprise, the serene spirit instructor really didn''t make a phone call and followed him alone. Instructor, when you were in f province, you had always appeared out of nowhere and saved the brothers who were in danger. Now it''s our turn to be your escort."


    In a bedroom in the glorious clubhouse of devil''s city, zhang xiao hung up the phone. He looked at princess Sally who was sleeping soundly and smiled. He lowered his head and kissed princess Sally on the forehead. He got up and dressed, leaving a note behind and left the room.


    When he arrived at the hall of the club, xu Zhengyang and leng ao were already waiting for him.


    "Let''s go." Without any unnecessary nonsense, zhang xiaobai greeted them and the three of them drove out of the clubhouse. They did not drive zhang xiaobai''s iconic car and drove a black audi a8.


    "This is love..."


    Just as they were driving out of the demon city, zhang xiaobai''s phone rang.


    "Hey, ground mouse."


    "Young master bai, zhao wuming burned down the underground pharmaceutical factory and ran west with two people. I''ll send you the address." The mouse''s voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai stopped him, "No need. Open the car''s location and I''ll follow your car."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, a cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes, "Zhao family, after tonight, you will no longer exist."


    When the car reached a dilapidated factory building, zhang xiaobai and the other two connected with the ground mouse.


    Glancing at the twenty or so hua teng guards who came with the ground mouse, zhang xiao warned in a low voice, "Tonight''s operation is very likely to be life-threatening. Remember, once you lose the enemy, retreat immediately, understand?"


    "Understood." The ground mouse and the others answered in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai and others lurk around the factory, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people dive into the factory.


    "Pang tiancheng, why did you do this?" Just as zhang and xiao bai entered the factory, they heard zhao wuming''s furious shout.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other, quietly lurking at the upper level of the factory workshop and eavesdropping on zhao wuming''s call. While observing the surroundings.


    There were many large wooden boxes scattered in the factory, and more than 50 foreign men in black suits were scattered all over the corner of the factory. Two foreign men in the middle of the factory were looking at zhao wuming with playful eyes.


    "All the black businesses of the zhao family have been attacked, and the zhao family''s army has been wiped out. The shares of the pharmaceutical factory have been quietly absorbed by unknown people. Don''t tell me you don''t know. Just wait and see. My father and I have already escaped. You can wait for our revenge."


    "Not you? When my dad heard it was from the south, who else would it be if it wasn''t you? Who else knows so much about our zhao family''s black industry?"


    "It''s really not you?"


    Zhao wuming''s voice on the phone kept coming. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other, and xu Zhengyang sneaked out of the factory while zhang xiaobai continued to monitor.


    Bang!


    After a while, a hummer rushed into the factory, followed by more than 20 uniformed huateng guards.


    "Leng ao? How did you find this place? Zhao wuming, who had already made the call, looked at leng ao beside the car in surprise.


    The door opened and xu Zhengyang got out of the car without saying anything.


    Zhao wuming hid to one side and looked at xu Zhengyang and the others with a gloomy face. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and he shouted loudly, "Leng ao, xu Zhengyang, was it you huateng who attacked my zhao family tonight?"


    "Yes, but you know it''s a little late now." A voice came from behind zhao wuming. Just as zhao wuming was about to turn around, his neck hurt and he fainted.


    After knocking zhao wuming unconscious, zhang xiaobai rushed towards the two foreigners who were attacking xu Zhengyang and shouted as he rushed over, "Brother xu, one for each. Let''s settle this quickly. These foreigners are quite skilled. If there are fewer brothers, they will suffer a loss."


    Xu Zhengyang dodged an attack from the other party and swept a glance at the chaos in the factory. Hua teng''s guards were basically on a one-to-one basis, and only leng ao and the ground mouse had the upper hand. The others were struggling.


    His eyes turned cold. Xu Zhengyang took out a dagger and rushed towards his opponent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Cut!


    With the passing of time, there were fewer and fewer people standing in the factory.


    Pffft!


    As zhang xiaobai pulled out the dagger from the chest of a black suit foreign man, the battle ended.


    Thud!


    The foreign man fell to the ground and muttered before swallowing his breath, "This dirty world will be destroyed and a new order will be created by us!"


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and turned to glance at everyone in the factory.


    Hua teng guards were injured, but fortunately, because zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the ground mouse had solved their opponents as soon as possible. Under the fire of the four of them, no one was killed and no serious injuries appeared.


    "Bring that guy along, let''s go back." Zhang xiao pointed at zhao wuming who had fainted in the corner and turned around to walk out of the factory.


    At the same time, the wraith carried the tyrannosaurus out from a secluded valley in the capital city, followed by more than 20 guards from hua teng. Two of them were carrying the old master of the zhao family, and all of them were injured except for the wraith.


    "Hehe, instructor, it''s our turn this time, right?" The tyrannosaurus rex was hanging on the ghost, grinning.


    The ghost glanced at the tyrannosaurus and the corners of his mouth curved, "Xiao bai asked you to come?"


    "That''s right, young master bai is worried that you won''t call, so he asked his hacker friend to locate your car and let us follow you. In the end, you really didn''t call us. Instructor, I have to tell you about this. We''re all brothers, so you can''t always act on your own. If anything happens to you, Do you think young master bai will go mad? Once young master bai goes crazy, the brothers will go crazy. By then, the fun will be great." The tyrannosaurus looked at the ghost with a resentful expression.


    The ghost nodded his head in acknowledgment, "It''s my fault. It''s all thanks to you guys following me this time. Otherwise, I''m afraid I might have ruined xiao bai''s plan."

 Chapter 224 Sense of Crisis

    "Comeon has fought against the enemy, and his trump card is in the wild..."


    The ghost''s cell phone rang and he took out his cell phone. When he saw the caller id, a smile appeared on his face, "Hello, xiao bai."


    "How is it? Are you hurt? Zhang xiaobai''s worried voice came from the receiver.


    The wraith glanced at the dragon, "Thanks to the tyrannosaurus and the others, otherwise the mission will fail."


    "It doesn''t matter if the mission fails or doesn''t fail. Are you all alright? This time, we met a group of strong guys. What about your side?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was filled with worry.


    The ghost smiled gently, "We have also met. Everyone has suffered some injuries, but it''s not serious. Let''s send old man zhao back to the police station and go back. Let''s talk about the details later."


    "Okay." A gasp came from the receiver.


    At dawn, princess Sally opened her eyes and looked at the side with a smile. The person beside her had already disappeared. She was slightly stunned. Princess Sally stood up and sat up.


    "White, white?" Princess Sally''s face darkened as she was about to get up and put on her clothes when she saw another piece of paper on the bedside table next to her. She picked it up and pouted.


    Sally, I have something urgent to take care of. I''ll bring you breakfast in the morning.''


    "Who cares about your breakfast?" Sally rolled his eyes and looked at the handwriting on the note. The craziness from last night sounded, and his face turned red.


    Crack!


    When the door was opened, Sally quickly lay down and pretended to be asleep.


    Zhang bai walked into the room with a tray. There were two exquisite breakfast plates on the tray.


    Looking at Sally''s fluttering eyelashes, zhang xiao bai smiled and placed the tray on the bedside table, shouting softly, "Sally, Sally?"


    Princess Sally''s fluttering eyelashes stopped shaking as if she were really asleep.


    Zhang xiao deliberately let out a sigh of relief when he rolled his eyes, "That''s great. I haven''t woken up yet. Coincidentally, I came back in a hurry and brought a breakfast. I don''t have to watch her eat it hungry. Mmm, I''ll eat it first. Let this lazy pig starve first."


    "White!" An angry voice sounded.


    The corners of zhang xiao bai''s mouth curved, and he pretended to be in a panic, "Sally, are you awake? I brought you breakfast."


    "Only one? I eat and you watch." Sally did not even look at the tray. He glared angrily at zhang xiao bai and turned around to reach out for breakfast from the tray.


    When Sally saw that there were two identical breakfast plates on the tray, he looked at zhang xiao with surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Sally, please don''t move your eyelashes next time you pretend to be asleep, okay?"


    Sally was stunned for a moment before he realized that he had been tricked and hit zhang xiaobai in anger, "You''re dead."


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai caught Sally''s hand and gently carried her over. The two of them snuggled together and shared a delicious breakfast.


    "This is love..."


    The two had just finished their breakfast when zhang xiaobai''s phone rang. He wiped his mouth and picked up the phone, "Hello, brother xu."


    "Xiao bai, the spirit is back. It''s at grandmaster number one."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious, "Alright, I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at Sally apologetically and opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, Sally reached out and covered zhang xiaobai''s mouth with his red lips, "Go ahead. I''ll sleep for a while longer. Don''t apologize to me. My sally man shouldn''t be tied down by her love life."


    He looked at Sally gratefully and gently kissed Sally on the forehead before he turned around and walked out of the room.


    Looking at the closed door, a happy smile appeared on Sally''s face, and his eyes were filled with determination, "Bai, I won''t be a burden to you. Meeting you is a gift from god. I didn''t believe in love at first sight, but now I believe that Addie and gong meiqi are women who can help you, and I want to be your help too."


    In the vip room on the ninth floor of the glory club, zhang xiao pushed open the door and entered. He glanced eagerly at the people in the room and finally fixed his eyes on the ghost and the tyrannosaurus. When he saw the two of them, zhang bai heaved a sigh of relief and then walked to the tyrannosaurus with a frown, "How is it? Is it serious?"


    "Young master bai, it''s nothing. I just cut my skin." The tyrannosaurus grinned.


    Zhang xiao bai nodded. After he sat down, he looked at the ghost with a serious expression, "Tell me about your actions this time."


    The wraith opened its mouth and explained the course of the operation.... "Those people are as powerful as huateng guards."


    "I suspect... Do you remember the overlord saying that they had encountered a mysterious force that was not weaker than hua teng''s?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback, "You mean..."


    "If it were those people, this matter would be complicated. Also, brother xu, do you remember when we solved the last person, he mumbled something?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang seriously.


    "This dirty world will be destroyed and a new order will be created by us!" Xu Zhengyang repeated what the man said last night.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "From the looks of it, they''re an organization, and they''re probably a huge organization worldwide. If that''s the case, we should hurry up."


    "Xiao bai, tell me, what should I do?" Leng ao, who had been silent all this while, asked.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at leng ao, "Leng ao, how many people are there in the first level of the training for the super soldiers now? How many people have passed the second level of strength? Um... How many people have not passed the first round yet?"


    "The number of people who have passed the first level is about 2,000. The number of people who have passed the second level does not add up to about fifty of us. The number of people who have not passed the first level is about 3,000." Leng ao answered softly.


    "Let the brothers who participated in this battle rest for a day. From tomorrow onwards, the two thousand people will take turns to carry out the second round of training. The one who took the wheel will take the fifty people to carry out the third round of training, and reasonably arrange the rotation of all the parts, so that even brother xu, the ghost and you will be able to do so. We can''t afford to slack off for the next phase of training." Zhang xiaobai said solemnly.


    "Okay." Leng ao nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "Ya man has already agreed to go home. After she finishes her work, we''ll go home with her in three or four days. Brother xu, arrange for your spies to enter the jiangnan fengxiong group. Pang tiancheng is the president of feng xiong group. He should be the one in the south of the zhao family I don''t think the original azure club would be able to develop to that scale. After all, demons aren''t the home of the zhao family. Ghosts, arrange for shadow to enter the japanese nation. We''ll come back from the asian man''s house. Come with me to japan."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    Zhang xiao pondered for a while and looked up at xu Zhengyang, "Huofeng said that she can introduce two female soldiers from your previous army to huateng. When will they be able to come?"


    "We''ll be there this afternoon." Xu Zhengyang replied.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at leng ao, "When we return from the asian man''s house and arrange for leng ye and chen ying to train, I''ve promised them."


    "Okay."


    ...

 Chapter 225 The Female General Arrived

    Mordor international airport, a multinational flight slowly landing, the interface, fire phoenix, A Jiao two people are waiting quietly.


    "Huo feng, A Jiao."


    A shout was heard, and the two of them turned their heads and saw two beautiful women walking towards them.


    The two of them smiled and went up to greet her, "Roses, roses."


    The four girls hugged each other and got into a maybach 62s, heading for glory club.


    In room no. 1 of the grand club, zhang xiaobai, Sally, and Richard were welcoming an old man from country y, the world piano master horowitz.


    "Mr. Zhang, let''s stop talking here. Let''s play a song." Horowitz looked at zhang xiaobai anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at horowitz with some amusement and admiration. This was a real old child. His face was filled with anticipation and his eyes were filled with childlike innocence like a child who wanted candy. Zhang xiaobai could deeply feel horowitz''s genuine love for the piano.


    "Alright, let''s go to sally''s room. There''s a piano in her living room." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Horowitz stood up and walked towards the door eagerly.


    Zhang xiao bai and princess Sally and Richard looked at each other and smiled helplessly.


    "Let''s go!" Horowitz stood at the door and urged the three of them.


    When they arrived at princess Sally''s room, horowitz stood by the piano and stared straight at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai smiled bitterly and sat in front of the piano with his eyes closed.


    This time, horowitz did not rush zhang xiaobai, but slowly nodded. Sally and Richard walked over to horowitz and stared at zhang xiaobai.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and smiled silently. He touched the keys of the piano and closed his eyes again. A melodious piano song sounded in the room.


    Horowitz, Sally, and Richard closed their eyes at the same time, listening to zhang xiaobai play with a face full of enjoyment.


    Zhang xiao opened his eyes and smiled confidently as he turned to look at the three of them.


    The three of them still closed their eyes slightly and were immersed in it. Zhang xiaobai did not disturb the three of them and waited quietly.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    The three of them opened their eyes almost at the same time and gave a loud applause.


    "Well, that''s great. Mr. Zhang''s piano skills make the old man feel guilty! I have lived for most of my life to reach this level. Mr. Zhang has achieved it at such a young age. What a great deal!" Horowitz expressed genuine admiration.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Master horowitz, you flatter me."


    "However, however." Horowitz waved his hand.


    Sally pursed his lips, "Bai, don''t be modest. The teacher has always been realistic about piano."


    "That''s right, master horowitz''s love of piano extends to the soul, and he won''t exaggerate in this aspect." Richard pandered.


    After that, horowitz pulled zhang xiaobai to the sofa in the living room and began to discuss his views on the piano. Sally would interrupt from time to time while Richard would listen quietly. Although he was a famous financial magnate in the world, he did not feel slighted at all because the piano was also his name. One of his favorite things, however, was different from horowitz in that he liked to play and the other liked to listen.


    "This is love..."


    After talking for a long time, zhang xiaobai''s phone rang. He took out his phone and picked up the phone. Xu Zhengyang''s voice came from the receiver, "Xiao bai, the roses and roses are here. They are in room 1, grandmaster."


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Zhang xiaobai replied, hung up the phone, and turned to look at horowitz, "Master horowitz, I have something to attend to. Let''s settle it first. We''ll leave it here for today. You should rest for a while when you just arrived. We''ll talk again tomorrow."


    "Alright, you go ahead and talk about it tomorrow!" Horowitz looked reluctant.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, I''ll definitely arrange a room for you tomorrow. Let sally take you there."


    She turned to look at Richard, "Excuse me, Mr. Richard."


    "It''s okay. Mr. Zhang is busy in advance." Richard smiled politely.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and left the room, rushing towards room 1.


    "Flattop, the three of you can''t defeat young master bai? Really?"


    In room no. 1, rose looked at flattop in surprise.


    After the overlord and the others learned about wang ya man, they decided to go to the wang family together. When they knew that roses and roses were coming, they came together to gather with them.


    "Rose, don''t underestimate young master bai. Young master bai is as powerful as the boss. He''s even stronger than the boss." A trace of admiration flashed across his face.


    Rose turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the overlord, and xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Rose, rose two people look at each other, eyes full of disbelief.


    Crack!


    The door of the private room was opened, and zhang xiaobai walked into the private room and greeted the overlord and the others. His eyes were fixed on rose and rose. The two rose walked up and shook hands with zhang xiaobai, and introduced themselves directly without the introduction of fire phoenix and the others.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m rose."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m rose."


    "Hello." Zhang xiaobai shook hands with rose and the two of them as he replied with a chuckle and gave them a furtive look.


    Rose was dressed in a tight jeans, long clothes, trousers, and a pair of casual shoes on her feet. Her long hair was tied up with a headband and tied into a ponytail at the back of her head, giving a clean and neat feeling.


    Rose, on the other hand, was wearing a halter top with a umbilical cord. The whole thing is a hot leprechaun.


    The few of them sat down again and zhang xiao looked at the two of them, "Huo feng should have told you that she asked you to come here because she wants you to be the personal assistant of the company''s top executives. She also has the intention of being a bodyguard. Have you all understood the treatment?"


    "I understand. Mr. Zhang is quite generous." Rose smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was solemn, "To you, this is not a high salary. If you need anything, just let me know. I will definitely try my best to satisfy you."


    Rose and rose looked at the respect in zhang xiaobai''s eyes and felt a warmth in their hearts. They finally understood why hua teng guards could gather so many elites in the army. On the way here, huofeng had already introduced zhang xiaobai and huateng company to them. Originally, huofeng had said that zhang xiaobai respected the soldiers very much. They didn''t think much of it. They felt that a young boss had high respect for soldiers and didn''t understand how hua teng had defended so many elites in the army.


    After arranging the roses and fire phoenix, zhang xiaobai brought the ghost to a house in the club.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Crack!


    Zhang xiaobai rang the doorbell and in a short while, the door was opened. When the ghost saw the cherry blossom who appeared at the door, he was slightly stunned and turned to look at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Let''s talk inside."


    Ever since zhang xiaobai agreed to help ying zi avenge her, ying zi had been staying in the glory club. During this period of time, zhang xiaobai had been busy and did not care about the matter with ying zi. Now, the arrangement had been answered. The zhao family had been uprooted and the matter of the pharmaceutical factory was handed over to Addie and gong meiqi. Zhang xiaobai had a little spare time. And came to see the cherries with the wraith.


    "... That''s what happened." Zhang xiao told the ghost about his relationship with sakura and turned to look at her, "Ying zi, introduce the black dragon association and the yamada family to the ghost so that he can find someone to target."


    "Okay." Sakura nodded and introduced the black dragon association in detail.


    Three days later, master horowitz and princess Sally returned to country y. Zhang xiaobai personally drove them to the airport, accompanied by xu Zhengyang.


    When they arrived at the airport ticketing gate, zhang xiaobai stepped forward and gently pulled sally into his arms.


    Sally''s bodyguard was stunned and raised his hand to stop him.


    "If it''s me, I''ll pretend that I didn''t see it." Master horowitz said quietly. The bodyguards looked at him and master horowitz looked at the airport.


    The bodyguards looked at each other and looked at the airport in unison.


    "Sally, take good care of yourself. Call me if you encounter any difficulties." Zhang xiaobai gently stroked Sally''s hair.


    Sally smiled gently, "Bai, don''t worry. I''m a princess. What can I do?"


    "Passengers on flight 3564 to country y, please board as soon as possible. The plane will take off in 15 minutes."


    When the radio rang, zhang xiaobai and Sally said goodbye.


    After passing the security check, Sally turned around and glanced at zhang xiaobai who was standing at the ticket gate to see him off. He smiled and turned to walk towards the boarding gate.


    "Why didn''t you tell him? He may be able to help you. Master horowitz came to Sally and whispered as he walked.


    Sally shook his head, "I don''t want to be a burden to him. I want to be his strong backing after I become his wife. There is no way that the queen''s inheritance can be snatched away from me."


    "Have you decided?" Horowitz stared fixedly at Sally.


    Sally stopped and looked firmly at horowitz, "I''ve decided. In the past, I didn''t care about the position of the queen because I didn''t like the power struggle. But for him, I''m willing to fight for it and must succeed. I don''t want to be a vase. I want to be like Addie and meiqi and become his strong support."


    Horowitz nodded and the two of them did not say anything else as they stepped into the gate.


    Until Sally''s figure disappeared in front of him, zhang xiaobai sighed and turned around to leave the airport with xu Zhengyang, rushing towards huateng headquarters.


    Because of the urgency brought by the mysterious troops, zhang xiaobai decided not to waste any more time.


    When they arrived at huateng headquarters, zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai went straight to the ceo''s office. There were some things that needed to be explained to Addie.

 Chapter 226 Lets Go

    Crack!


    Entering Addie''s office, zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. Addie, gong meiqi, and sakura were sitting on the sofa in the office chatting.


    "Xiao bai, did you send your princess on a plane?" Gong meiqi smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai, a trace of anger in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai instantly understood and smiled awkwardly. He sat down beside gong meiqi and put his arm around her shoulder, "Why is sakura here?"


    Slap!


    "I asked her to come over. As sisters, we chatted together." Gong meiqi slapped away zhang xiaobai''s hand that was hugging her and replied in a huff.


    "I''m sorry for troubling you. I explained to president Addie and president gong that I''m not your woman, I''m just a servant." Sakura looked apologetically at zhang xiaobai, her eyes still filled with a hint of apprehension, afraid that zhang xiaobai would not help her anymore.


    "I''ve never seen you as a servant before. I helped you to deal with the black dragon gang because it''s also my enemy. Even if it''s not your problem, I will deal with it. Don''t worry about it. After the matter is over, you can live whatever life you want. You don''t have to stay by my side all the time." Zhang xiaobai looked at the cherry blossom indifferently.


    Gong meiqi and Addie were slightly stunned. They looked at each other and both understood that they had misunderstood zhang xiaobai. Gong meiqi looked apologetically at zhang xiaobai, opened her mouth, and turned to look at ying zi. She did not say anything, but only put her arm around zhang xiaobai.


    Ying zi looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t bother with her anymore and turned to look at Addie, "Addie, the zhao family is finished. What do you plan to do with the zhao family''s business?"


    "The zhao family''s black industry has all been sealed up, and all the publicly owned industries have also been frozen. A unified auction will be held in a while, and the joint-stock industry like the pharmaceutical factory will be temporarily controlled by the relevant departments. I''m waiting for the final result. I''m thinking, are we going to take back the ownership of the pharmaceutical factory?" Addie was hesitant.


    "No, we don''t want to touch any of the zhao family''s businesses. We''ll leave the existing shares there first. The zhao family''s matter isn''t that simple. I want to see if there is any follow-up." Just throw it away and leave him alone. Huateng doesn''t need that small amount of property. Let others fight over it. Just keep an eye on the news over there." Zhang xiaobai pondered for a while and shook his head.


    "Okay." Addie nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, get someone to keep an eye on the zhao family. I always feel that this isn''t the end of the matter. If it''s as we''ve guessed, the people behind that group of people should still be moving. Keep an eye on them, but don''t move for now. I want to see what they''re doing."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Looking around, zhang xiaobai said affectionately, "Addie, meiqi, let''s go home with the asian man this time. Then I will go directly to japan from there. Take care of yourself and call me if you need anything. Don''t force yourself."


    "Don''t worry, we''re used to your disappearing days." Gong meiqi pretended to laugh lightly.


    Hua teng had already started to enter the international market.


    After xu Zhengyang had discussed with the ghost, he had improved the intelligence network. The transportation company, hua teng security, hua teng hotel, bar entertainment, and so on were all eyes. All the departments formed a spider web of non-interference and mutual assistance that would eventually converge to xu Zhengyang, so... After huateng security and transportation company entered the international, huateng international intelligence network also began to set up quickly.


    In ning city, northwest haiqing province, a flight from devil''s city slowly landed.


    Behind them was a row of mercedes-benz gles with two men in black suits standing beside each car.


    At this moment, liu shi shi shi shi''s face was full of anxiousness, mixed with a hint of uneasiness.


    "Shishi, don''t worry. Grandfather and father won''t agree to marry asian man to the hu family." The handsome young man comforted his wife.


    Yaping, you don''t know that Mr. Zhang and uncle''s friends value asian men very much. They can''t possibly not know what the hu family is like. Once they find out that the hu family came to propose to them, father didn''t reject them immediately. Instead, he asked them to stay and wait for him to come back. I''m afraid that it will cause their dissatisfaction. It''s not that you don''t know about this asian man''s temper, he definitely won''t give the hu family a good look. At that time, I''m afraid something will happen." Liu shishi looked worried.


    "Although huateng group is a top 500 company in the world, it hasn''t been established for a long time. I don''t think it has the guts to challenge the hu family, right?" Wang Yaping looked at liu shishi in surprise.


    Liu shishi rolled her eyes at Wang Yaping, "Even if hua teng doesn''t have the strength to argue with the hu family, can we just let hua teng suffer?"


    "That''s not what I meant. Zhang xiaobai helped us to persuade the asian man back. We can''t just stand by and watch hua teng suffer losses. I mean, does zhang xiaobai have the guts to confront the hu family?" Wang Yaping quickly explained that wang yaman''s position in the wang family was superior. Just because zhang xiaobai persuaded wang yaman to come back, old master wang personally said that he should thank zhang xiaobai. Although Wang Yaping didn''t care about hua teng''s strength, he still held a sense of gratitude towards zhang xiaobai in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhang didn''t want me to tell everyone because he wanted to shock his family when he came back with ya man. Now, I''m telling you, most of the people who came back with ya man and Mr. Zhang are people from his former army. You should know how capable the people there are. You must have angered them. What do you think will happen?" Liu shishi looked at Wang Yaping seriously.


    Wang Yaping''s expression changed as he looked at liu shishi in surprise, "Asian man contacted the people there?"


    "It''s Mr. Zhang who contacted the people there. Although they are all ex-military personnel, this is a more frightening place. If they don''t retire, they can still be restrained. But now that they''re retired, it''s not their wish to do anything." Liu shishi corrected Wang Yaping.


    Wang Yaping''s expression changed again and his eyes widened, "The people that zhang xiao bai contacted? Or retired? This... This zhang xiao bai has such great capabilities?"


    "At that time, when I asked Mr. Zhang for help, miss song of the song family was also present in the capital city. Moreover, the two of them had a very close conversation. At that time, the glory club opened and I saw that wu liang and the young master of the li family were also at the glory club. Do you think zhang xiao has the confidence to challenge the hu family? Moreover, you don''t know the fighting power of huateng defense during the financial conference? Do you think the hu family''s strength can be compared to the hua teng guards? If hua teng fought against the hu family, who do you think would have a better chance of winning?" The news and continuous questions that liu shishi had said directly confused Wang Yaping.


    After a while, Wang Yaping took a deep breath. "It seems that I underestimated this zhang xiaobai. I always feel that the world''s top 500 in less than a year is not worth worrying about. I didn''t expect that this is a ferocious dragon!" However, shi''shi, if hua teng wants to go to war with the hu family and our secret help, the one who will suffer will be the hu family. Are you worried about the hu family?"


    Liu shishi rolled her eyes at Wang Yaping and shook off Wang Yaping''s hand, "Why am I worried about the hu family? If the hu family were destroyed by Mr. Zhang, I would not celebrate in time. I''m worried that Mr. Zhang and the others will be modest and angry with us, you know, the feelings of the soldiers are the deepest, but most of the people who come are watches What do people think when they meet?"


    "This..." Wang Yaping was a little speechless, and a trace of worry appeared on his face.


    When both of them were frowning, zhang xiao bai and the others walked out of the airport.


    "Asian man, Mr. Zhang." Liu shishi shouted and went up with Wang Yaping.


    Wang yanan smiled, "Second brother, sister-in-law."


    "Miss liu, please." Zhang xiaobai nodded and greeted.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Zhang! This is my husband, ya man''s second brother Wang Yaping." Liu shishi quickly responded, looking at rose and the others with hesitation, "These are all..."


    Zhang xiaobai shook hands with Wang Yaping and introduced them one by one, "This is xu Zhengyang, this is the ghost, this is the overlord, this is... This is the sakura fujita. Other than the sakura, the others are all from there, and they are all Mr. Gao''s soldiers."


    Liu shishi and Wang Yaping looked at each other and were shocked.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Xu Zhengyang and the others all saw that Wang Yaping and the others were not looking right.


    The two looked at each other, and Wang Yaping raised her head to liu shishi, signaling for her to speak. Liu shishi glared at Wang Yaping and turned to look at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Mr. Zhang, I don''t know how the hu family found out that the asian man came back today. Yesterday, hu wei, the second master of the hu family, brought the hu family''s young master hu here to propose to us. Because we are one of the four great powers in the northwest, we can''t directly reject them because of our face, so we left them behind and asked them to ask the asian man''s intentions in person."


    After saying that, liu shishi and Wang Yaping looked at zhang xiaobai nervously. They could tell that zhang xiaobai had the most authority in this group of people.


    Although the wang family was one of the four great powers in the northwest, it was reasonable not to worry about the loss that a dozen people would bring to the wang family, but don''t forget that xu Zhengyang and the others came from there, and the wang family was close to gaolong, and they clearly understood the strength of gaolong. Once, wang ya man suffered a grievance. Secretly called gaoming long, gaoming dragon directly killed the wang family, from the gate to start, until the main hall of the wang family.

 Chapter 227 Wang Yaliang

    The wang family lived in the old house style. It was the residence of a prince with a different surname in the feudal period. Although it had been renovated many times by the wang family, the overall situation remained unchanged. At that time, the prince with a different surname was the largest prince in the northwest. The mansion occupied an area of more than ten miles. It was seven or eight miles from the main entrance to the main hall of the central hall. Only the wise dragon was stopped when he barged into the middle hall alone. If xu Zhengyang and the others were to break in together, it was not impossible for the wang family to get into the right place.


    "Let''s go." As for the hu family, zhang xiao bai did not say anything. His expression was calm, and there was no sign of any disturbance.


    Liu shishi could not breathe a sigh of relief and nodded in response, "Okay."


    Everyone got on the car and drove towards the wang family''s old residence.


    In the living room of the wang family''s old residence, wang chaoyang, the father of the wang family''s master, wang yanan, and the young master of the wang family, wang yaliang, were chatting with hu wei and hu lai. They were obviously not in the mood to talk.


    Ta-da!


    A young man entered the living room when he heard footsteps, "Dad, second brother and second sister-in-law have picked up asian man."


    "Ya zheng, go pick them up at the door and arrange a room for ya man''s friend." Wang zhaoyang gave wang yazheng a look.


    Wang yazheng nodded knowingly, "Okay."


    After leaving the living room, wang yazheng pursed his lips. "Damn it, that bastard hu lai still wants to marry the little princess of our wang family. Does he deserve it?" Dad didn''t want the hu family to have a conflict with the asian man''s friends, but he didn''t want to think that the friends who came back with the asian man knew that the asian man was being harassed, so how could they not care? Huateng group is the world''s top 500 enterprises! Their chairman wouldn''t be so timid, right?"


    Although he wanted to see if zhang xiaobai would stand up for wang yaman, he still had to listen to his father''s words. Wang yazheng went to arrange a room for zhang xiaobai and the others, and he understood what wang zhaoyang meant by not letting zhang xiaobai and the others meet with the hu family. When they arrived, he arranged for them to go to their room and see zhang bing when the hu family was settled. Xiao bai and the others.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    A team of mercedes-benz gle motorcade stopped in front of the wang family''s old mansion on the mountainside. Zhang xiaobai and the others got out of the car and were stunned for a moment.


    On the top of the red and vermillion lacquered door was a black wooden plaque with two big words, "The mansion of the king," which was filled with ancient charm. The wall extended to the end of the line of sight.


    If it weren''t for the four burly men dressed in modern tang costumes standing at the door, zhang xiaobai and the others would have thought that they had arrived at the theater of the ancient costume drama.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. Grandpa personally made it a rule that cars can''t enter the house. Let''s go in. Once we enter the gate, there will be a tour bus." Although Wang Yaping spoke modestly, his eyes were filled with pride and pride.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and suppressed the shock in his heart as he followed Wang Yaping into the mansion.


    As soon as they entered the mansion, a huge pond appeared in front of them. In the middle of the pond was a fake mountain about five meters high. Clear water flowed down from the top of the rockery, splashing onto the rockery like a burst of fireworks. When it landed in the pond, it created a circle of water patterns. It looked very beautiful. The red lotus flowers in the pond were slightly spread with petals, like a shy girl covering her hands. Face but opened a gap secretly looking at the lover, a piece of lotus leaf floating on the surface of the water, with the breeze gently.


    "Little sister, second brother, second sister-in-law." A shout was heard, and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look.


    A handsome young man in casual clothes walked towards the crowd with a smile. Behind him were several sightseeing cars.


    "Third brother." Wang yanan smiled sweetly.


    Wang yazheng walked to wang yaman and raised his hand to scratch his nose, "Our little princess is finally back. You little girl, how could we miss you so much? You don''t miss us at all?"


    "I miss everyone too, but... I feel a little uncomfortable." Wang yanan''s face darkened.


    Seeing this, wang ya quickly changed the topic, "Are these your friends? Aren''t you going to introduce me to third brother?"


    "This is my third brother, wang yazheng. Third brother, this is the chairman of our huateng group, zhang xiaobai, brother bai. This is..." Wang yaman introduced everyone to each other.


    "Alright, yazheng, let''s go see father first." After wang yanan introduced her, liu shishi urged him.


    Wang yazheng''s expression changed slightly and he smiled gently, "Mr. Zhang, everyone has been making airplanes and cars for so long. It''s been hard on them. Let me take everyone to rest first. Let''s go. Let''s get in the car."


    "Third young master wang, we want to meet ya man''s father first. Without him, we can''t rest well. Especially when someone is waiting to marry him. This makes us unable to rest well." Zhang xiaobai smiled at wang yazheng.


    Wang yazheng was slightly taken aback. He glanced at Wang Yaping and liu shishi and turned to glance at xu Zhengyang and the others, "Mr. Zhang, there are so many of you..."


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at everyone, "Brother xu, huo feng and the overlord will accompany the asian man to see the master of the wang family. The rest of you should go and rest first."


    "Young master bai, let''s go together. I''d like to see what kind of character that hu lai has and what ability he has to come and ask for a marriage with an asian man." Rose tilted her head and glanced at wang yazheng.


    This glance made wang yazheng understand that his father''s mind was seen through.


    Although rose and rose only knew wang yanan for a few days, when a girl interacted with him, she would be able to kiss him like a sister after a while. Moreover, gaolong was not married. Wang yanan was the only relative of gaolong. Moreover, the hu family''s reputation was not very good, so rose and the others were already angry with the wang family. He was also dissatisfied with zhang xiaobai''s silence when he heard the news.


    She smiled and looked at the rose with a meaningful look in her eyes, "It''s not good for so many people to go. Since everyone is here, I''m afraid that you won''t be able to use them. If the meeting isn''t very pleasant, I might need you to cooperate outside."


    Rose was slightly stunned. When she saw zhang xiaobai''s gaze, she understood that she had misunderstood zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai had no words at the airport and was not indifferent to the hu family''s proposal.


    Wang Yaping and liu shishi were shocked by zhang xiao. They prayed in their hearts that wang zhaoyang would not let zhang xiaobai misunderstand her after the meeting. Otherwise, the wang family''s old house would be lively today.


    Wang yazheng was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face. He was secretly delighted. The chairman of asian man was not bad, and... There was a good show to watch today.


    "Just listen to young master bai. Let''s go rest first." Flattop tried to persuade him.


    Everyone nodded. The ghost, flattop, and the others went to rest under the leadership of Wang Yaping and liu shishi, while zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the overlord, huofeng followed wang yanan and wang yazheng to see wang chaoyang.


    The wang family''s living room.


    Wang chaoyang father and son and hu wei father and son are playing tai chi.


    "Master wang, I watched this boy grow up, and she''s about the same age as xiao lai. Our hu family and the wang family are also family friends. They are a match made in heaven!" Hu wei smiled at wang chaoyang.


    Wang zhaoyang smiled, "Second master hu, ya man has always been a very opinionated person since she was young. I respect her choice."


    "Master wang, you can''t say that. It''s right to respect the child''s wishes, but sometimes because of age and experience, they may make some wrong choices. As parents, we must lead them to the right path. Otherwise, if we do something wrong, we will have to pay the price. Right?" Hu wei glanced at wang yaliang with a hint of threat in his eyes.


    Wang yaliang''s expression changed, and his face was filled with anger, and his eyes showed a hint of grievance.


    Wang zhaoyang''s face darkened as she took a sip of the teacup on the table, her eyes conflicted and finally became determined.


    Click!


    Wang zhaoyang put the teacup back on the table and looked at hu wei calmly, "If you do something wrong, you have to punish them. But not everyone can punish you."


    The moment she finished speaking, a sharp light flashed across wang yangliang''s eyes. Wang yaliang looked at wang chaoyang in surprise, and a warmth appeared in his eyes.


    Hu wei was slightly taken aback before he chuckled, "Haha, the wang family''s master is right. The wang family''s master is famous for his family. I didn''t expect to have such a temperament. It''s really rare."


    Hu wei''s words were understood by those who understood it, but those who didn''t understand it felt that it didn''t make sense at all.


    This matter started two days ago.


    Two days ago, zhang xiaobai called liu shishi and told her that wang yanan agreed to go home. So he went to the designated bar in hu lai.


    As soon as he entered the bar, wang yaliang glanced at it and hu lai stood at the railing of the vip area on the second floor of the bar and waved at him.


    Wang yaliang climbed to the second floor and hu lai brought him to a private seat. At this table, two foreign men were already seated, one white and one black. Wang yaliang frowned slightly and turned to look at hu lai.


    Hu lai smiled gently, "Ah liang, let me introduce you. These two are friends of the fallen angel mercenaries. This time, I have something to do in the northwest. However, I''m already done with my work. I''ll invite everyone to meet me. There are many friends here."


    "Hello, wang yaliang." Wang yaliang greeted politely and introduced himself briefly.


    "The young master of the wang family. I''ve heard that I''m derek. This is marco." Sitting opposite wang yaliang, two white foreigners answered.


    The black horse raised his glass and laughed wildly, "Chinese men are great. Chinese women are better. Haha..."


    Wang yaliang was slightly disgusted, but he smiled calmly.


    The four of them chatted for a while, then hu lai gave the two foreigners a look and turned to look at wang yaliang, "Ah liang, I heard that ya man is coming back. Is that true?"


    "Yes." Wang yaliang nodded without any warning.


    Marco looked at wang yaliang, "Young master wang, who''s the asian man?"


    "My sister." Wang yaliang answered.


    Marco looked interested, "Sister? Hello, sister! Young master wang is a talented person with an elegant demeanor. Your sister should be very beautiful too, right?"


    Wang yaliang frowned and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 228 Hit the Mark

    Marco changed seats with dresden and looked at wang yaliang with a wretched look on his face, "Young master wang, can you take a look at your sister''s photo?"


    "That''s not necessary." Wang ya liang didn''t look too good.


    Marco''s face darkened, "It''s just a photo. Young master wang doesn''t even want to agree to this request because he looks down on us for being corrupted.


    The angel mercenaries? "


    Wang ya liang''s expression changed. The fallen angel mercenaries were one of the top ten mercenaries in the world. It was fake to say that they were not afraid. He turned to look at hu lai, who looked helpless. Wang ya liang felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He reluctantly took out his phone. Found a picture of wang yanan and showed it to marco.


    Ma ke snatched wang yaliang''s phone away and looked at the photo, his eyes gleaming with lust, "Beautiful! Verybeantiful! How about introducing your sister to me, young master wang?"


    Wang yaliang frowned and looked at marco, extending his right hand, "Give it back to me."


    "Oh, don''t be so stingy. My sister is a woman and will be ridden by a man sooner or later. Other people can''t ride as well as I can. I will make my sister feel like she''ll die!" Young master wang, how about bringing your sister here next time?" Marco looked obscene.


    Slap!


    Wang yaliang grabbed the phone and looked at ma ke coldly, "You better show some respect."


    "Oh, young master wang, we''re all men. What''s there to be angry about? Don''t you think you can''t afford a woman? Thinking about your sister''s happy expression under my body, thinking about the yelling, oh my god, I can''t do it. Your sister is too attractive..."


    Slap!


    Wang yaliang put away his phone, picked up the wine bottle on the table and slammed it on ma ke''s head, directly opening the ladle for him!


    Wang yanan was the little princess of the wang family, and was the treasure of everyone in the wang family.


    "Oh, shit!" Ma ke covered his head and looked at wang yaliang with anger. White deless looked at wang yaliang coldly, and his right hand reached to the back of his waist to hold the dagger hidden behind his waist.


    A glint of joy flashed across hu lai''s eyes, and he looked at ma ke angrily, "Marco, how can you say that about ya man? Ya man is the woman I like. You must apologize to ya man and ya liang."


    "Young master hu, now that he hit me, you want me to apologize to her?" Marco looked at hu lai in disbelief.


    Deless said coldly, "The honor of a fallen angel is not to be challenged."


    Wang yaliang''s eyes were cold as he looked at dresden and marco, "This is northwest china, not abroad. Huaxia is a restricted area for mercenaries. Your fallen angel mercenaries are the top ten mercenaries in the world, but huaxia isn''t a place where your mercenaries can be wild."


    "Ah liang, speak less." Hu lai warned wang yaliang in a low voice and got up to come to ma ke, "Marco, let me take you to the hospital and talk about the cooperation between the hu family and the fallen angel. Dreiss, let''s go."


    He picked up marco and called dresden before pulling him downstairs.


    Deless raised his hand and placed it across his neck. He looked at wang yaliang and made a gesture to wipe his neck.


    Wang yaliang looked at dresden fearlessly.


    "Deless, let''s go." Hu lai, who had walked to the stairs, turned around to greet de lai and left.


    Wang yaliang drank the wine in his glass and left the bar.


    The next day, hu and hu came to the wang family, wang chaoyang and wang yaliang reception, a meeting, hu came to see wang yaliang said earnestly, "Marco and drexley reported that you beat up marco to the leader of the fallen angel mercenaries. The leader of the fallen angel mercenaries wants you to apologize to marco and ask him to spend the night with him. Otherwise, you will have to deal with the wang family."


    "Fallen angel? What''s going on?" Wang zhaoyang looked at wang yaliang in confusion.


    Wang yaliang explained what happened the previous day, and wang zhaoyang raised her head to take a look at hu lai with a frown on her face.


    After returning home, wang yaliang felt that this should be a game, a game against the wang family, a game set up by hu lai, a game that he would definitely get into!


    "Uncle wang, don''t worry. I''ve temporarily stabilized the fallen angels. I apologized on behalf of ya liang and told them that ya man is my fianc¨¦e. Because I have some connections with their leader, their leader gave me some face and said that he would come to drink our wedding wine when I get married to ya man." Hu lai saw wang zhaoyang frowning and comforted her.


    Hu wei looked at wang zhaoyang and interjected. "Master wang, xiao lai is indeed close to the leader of the fallen angel mercenaries. If he and xiao lai are fine, then he will definitely be fine. However, it is not easy for him to attend xiao lai''s wedding. If xiao lai is getting married, he will come to see her. Isn''t she the bride?" Xiao lai also likes asian men, so why don''t we let them get together?"


    At this point, wang yaliang finally understood hu lai''s intention. He glared at him fiercely and turned to look at hu wei, "Uncle hu, it''s not up to us to decide who the asian man is with. It''s up to her to decide. Moreover, even if the leader of the fallen angel mercenaries really wants to go to war with our wang family, my wang family is not afraid of him."


    Hu wei smiled slightly. He glanced at wang zhaoyang, who had been silent the whole time, and turned to look at wang yaliang, "Ya liang, as one of the top ten mercenaries in the world, the fallen angel mercenaries aren''t that easy to deal with. Besides, if they don''t force themselves on you, but instead use assassination methods to assassinate your wang family, what can you do? By then, even if you''ve dealt with all the fallen angels, the wang family will suffer heavy losses."


    Wang zhaoyang''s expression changed slightly. He was a person who valued the interests of the family very much, and that was why hu lai had plotted against wang yaliang like this. Even if wang zhaoyang and wang yaliang knew that he had set up a trap for them, they would not be able to prove it without evidence.


    Hu lai looked at wang chaoyang sincerely, "Uncle wang, I really like asian man. Please promise me that I will treat asian man well."


    Wang yaliang glared at hu lai coldly and turned to look at wang zhaoyang. Just as he was about to speak, wang zhaoyang raised her hand to stop him, "Let''s talk about it when the asian man comes back tomorrow."


    ...


    This was how howie''s words came out of nowhere.


    Just as the father and son of wang chaoyang and uncle hu wei were chatting, wang ya was bringing zhang xiaobai and others to the living room.


    "Dad, little sister and her friend are here." Wang ya was shouting as she entered the door, sitting beside wang yaliang and poking wang yaliang with her elbow, whispering in a low voice, "Brother, it''s getting lively."


    Wang zhaoyang glared at wang yazheng and got up to look at wang yaman and zhang xiaobai with excitement, "Ya man, you''re back. These are..."


    "This is our chairman and my brother, zhang xiaobai. This is..." Wang yanan introduced zhang xiaobai and the others to wang chaoyang, but did not call wang chaoyang'' father''.


    Wang zhaoyang''s expression changed slightly as she looked at wang yaman gloomily and greeted zhang xiaobai and the others before she gestured for them to sit down.


    Wang ya was pulling wang yaliang to change his seat, leaving the seat opposite uncle hu wei and his nephew. Zhang xiaobai smiled and sat down with xu Zhengyang and the others. Wang yanan sat next to huo feng and was the furthest away from wang chaoyang.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for taking care of ya man." Wang zhaoyang smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Master wang, you''re too polite. You just heard that I accepted ya man as my younger sister. It''s only right to take care of her."


    At this moment, when they came, zhang xiao bai and the others had discussed it with wang yanan. If zhang xiaobai was the chairman of the board, it would not be appropriate to interfere in wang yanan''s private affairs.


    "Is this Mr. Zhang xiaozhang, chairman of huateng group?" Hu wei narrowed his eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at hu wei and asked knowingly, "I''m zhang xiao bai, you''re..."


    "Hu wei of the hu family, this is my nephew hu lai." Hu wei smiled humbly, "From now on, we will be a family. We can communicate and cooperate more."


    "I don''t understand Mr. Hu''s words. It''s our first time meeting today. Why did you say that?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Hu wei smiled gently, "Ya man is about to become the daughter-in-law of the hu family. If ya man recognizes you as his elder brother, aren''t we a family?"


    Wang yaman was slightly stunned. He turned to look at dynasty yang and was about to speak when zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him.


    "Master wang, have you agreed to this marriage?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at wang zhaoyang with a serious expression.


    Wang zhaoyang shook her head gently, "No, I respect the asian man''s choice."


    "I disagree." Wang yanan refused.


    Hu lai''s lips twitched as if he didn''t hear wang yaman''s words. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Did Mr. Zhang choose asian man as his younger sister or after he found out that asian man was the eldest daughter of the wang family?"


    "Nonsense, what do you mean?" Wang yanan looked at hu lai with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiaobai waved at wang yaman and turned to look at hu, "To be exact, it''s because I know that asian man is Mr. Gao''s niece, and he''s my sister. Asian man''s uncle is someone I respect very much."


    "Oh, in that case, it''s after finding out that the asian man is the eldest daughter of the wang family." Hu lai took a meaningful look at wang zhaoyang. He turned around and continued to stare at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang knows uncle?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''ve never met ya man''s uncle, but he is indeed the group of people I admire the most. As for your uncle... I really don''t know who he is."


    Pffft!


    Wang yanan couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang really knows how to joke. The uncle of the asian man is just a little uncle. After they get married, they will kowtow at their uncle''s grave." Hu wei smiled and glanced at wang yaman and hu lai.


    "Mr. Hu, if I''m not mistaken, the wang family master didn''t agree to marry asian man to hu lai, and asian man also said that he rejected this marriage. Please don''t spout nonsense, Mr. Hu. It will ruin his reputation." Zhang xiaobai looked at hu wei with a serious expression.


    Wang chaoyang and wang yaliang were both stunned. They didn''t expect zhang bai to be so tough. Wang yazheng smiled and his eyes sparkled.

 Chapter 229 To Break a Plan

    "Haha, Mr. Zhang, you don''t seem to be in charge of the asian man''s matters, do you?" Hu wei smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai with a warning in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I won''t interfere with anything asian man does, but if someone wants to force her to do something that she doesn''t like, then I have no choice but to interfere."


    "Mr. Zhang is quite generous. Do you really think of yourself as a man''s family?" Hu lai looked at zhang xiaobai with an unfriendly look in his eyes, "It''s true that the wang family is a large family in china, but not everyone can win."


    "You..." Wang ya''s almond eyes widened, and just as he was about to reprimand him, zhang xiao raised his hand to interrupt him again, "Mr. Hu lai means that the hu family is worthy of the wang family? Yes, I think I''m qualified enough, but it''s one thing to be qualified. It''s not up to the hu family to decide whether or not they can win."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others laughed as the hegemon gave zhang xiaobai a thumbs-up.


    With hu lai''s words, zhang xiaobai twisted his meaning and said that the hu family, which was tied with the wang family, wanted to climb up the ranks of the hu family.


    Wang zhaoyang gave zhang xiaobai a meaningful look. Her eyes were filled with admiration, and wang yazheng''s face was full of happiness. Only wang yaliang''s eyes were filled with joy and sorrow.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang really knows how to joke. The hu family and the wang family are one of the four great powers in the northwest. Where did they come from?" Hu wei showed the status of the hu family and changed the topic, "Does Mr. Zhang know about the fallen angel mercenaries?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly stunned. Wang yaliang''s eyes turned cold. Wang zhaoyang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and only wang yazheng and wang yaman''s faces were blank.


    Wang yanan didn''t know what the fallen angel mercenaries were, but wang ya didn''t know why hu wei mentioned the fallen angel mercenaries.


    Hu lai thought that zhang xiaobai did not know what the fallen angel mercenaries were, so he gave zhang xiaobai a disdainful look, "Mr. Zhang, you''re a little ignorant. Let me tell you something. The fallen angel mercenaries are one of the top ten mercenary groups in the world. All of their members are powerful and capable. They kill people like those who cut grass and mustard. Ah liang has offended them I don''t know if Mr. Zhang would be willing to frame this beam."


    Hu lai threw out his trump card. In his opinion, zhang xiao was just a new businessman, so it was impossible for him not to be afraid of those ruthless mercenaries.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at wang zhaoyang and wang yaliang and finally understood why they were so weak towards uncle hu wei and his nephew.


    "The wang family is a big family in huaxia. When did they need to be afraid of an army? What''s wrong with being one of the top ten mercenaries?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wang chaoyang meaningfully.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang, you don''t need to stand there and talk. You''re not the one who offended the fallen angel mercenaries." Hu lai sneered.


    Wang zhaoyang and wang yaliang looked a little sullen. Wang ya was frowning at zhang xiaobai, wanting to see what he was going to say next.


    Wang yanan was a little nervous. Although she didn''t know how powerful the fallen angel mercenaries were, the name of the world''s top ten mercenaries was still very frightening.


    Huo feng patted wang ya man''s hand and comforted him in a low voice, "It''s okay. Don''t worry."


    "Master wang, if the fallen angels can''t be resolved, will you agree to marry asian man to the hu family?" Zhang xiaobai stared straight at wang chaoyang.


    "What fallen angel?" At this moment, liu shishi and Wang Yaping entered the living room and looked at wang zhaoyang in confusion when they heard zhang xiao''s words.


    "Let me tell you..." Wang yaliang told him the whole story.


    Wang yanan glared at hu lai angrily, "Despicable!"


    "Ya man, I''m also someone who wants to introduce ya liang to the fallen angels." Hu lai explained.


    Wang yanan turned his head away and ignored the nonsense. Wang Yaping and liu shishi frowned. Liu shishi rolled her eyes and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Apart from Wang Yaping and liu shishi who greeted them when they came in, even wang yaliang had been staring at wang zhaoyang. He wanted to see what wang zhaoyang was thinking from her expression. He was being polite to wang yanan''s father, so he did not open his eyes.


    Wang zhaoyang felt uncomfortable being looked at by zhang xiao. He had a feeling of being seen through, and after wang yaliang finished speaking, wang zhaoyang raised her head to meet zhang xiaobai''s gaze, "Whether or not the fallen angel mercenaries can be resolved, the asian man''s marriage can only be decided by her. No one has the right to interfere."


    The corners of zhang xiao bai''s mouth curved into a satisfied smile. He glanced at hu lai and turned to look at wang yaliang, "Young master wang, what are the names of the two people you met?"


    "Oh, is Mr. Zhang planning to frame this beam? What courage! I''m afraid that Mr. Zhang will lose his waist if he can''t hold it!" Hu lai laughed mockingly.


    Liu shishi urged wang yaliang, "Big brother, quickly tell Mr. Zhang what the names of those two people are?"


    Wang yaliang looked at liu shi in surprise and turned to look at zhang xiaobai suspiciously, "One of the two is called marco and the other is called dresden. Mr. Zhang, can you really solve this matter?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Young master wang, you''ve entered a wrong area. Who said that offending the fallen angel mercenaries is offending the entire fallen angel army?"


    Uncle hu wei and his nephew''s expressions changed as they looked at zhang xiao coldly.


    Wang chaoyang, wang yaliang, and the others were all stunned, then wang yaliang suddenly realized and sighed, "I''m really stupid."


    "The leader of the fallen mercenaries has spoken!" Hu lai shouted in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "As the leader of the world''s top ten mercenary groups, would he specially speak up for the beating of two regimental members at the bar? Are you joking, Mr. Hu lai?"


    Wang chaoyang and wang yaliang were stunned again. It wasn''t that they didn''t understand this logic, but they believed that hu lai couldn''t lie to them. After listening to zhang xiaobai''s words, wang zhaoyang and her son turned to look at hu lai.


    Hu lai''s expression changed as he spoke with a firm tone, "The leader of the fallen angel mercenaries has said something. If you don''t believe me, you can ask. However, can you find the leader of the fallen angel?"


    After saying that, hu lai''s face returned to normal and he looked at zhang xiao with a smug expression, "Not everyone can contact the leader of the fallen mercenaries."


    "Do you know about artillery?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled and looked at hu lai.


    "Cannon Bauer?" Wang yaliang exclaimed.


    Liu shishi looked at wang yaliang with confusion, "Who is artillery ball?"


    "After the incident, I''ve investigated it in detail. Artillery ball is one of the six giants of the fallen angel mercenaries. If anyone dares to provoke fallen angels, bauer is the first person to stand up for fallen angels. In the mercenary group, his influence is second only to that of the leader." Wang yaliang introduced Bauer.


    Hu wei and hu lai looked at each other with worry in their eyes. Hu lai looked at zhang xiaobai tentatively, "You know cannon Bauer?"


    Wang zhaoyang and the others'' eyes lit up as they looked at zhang xiaobai with hope.


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and dialed Bauer''s number. He glanced at the waiting crowd and turned on the speaker with a smile.


    "... Du... Du, oh, young master bai, it''s been a long time since we last met. How are you doing in huaxia?" Black Bauer''s voice came through the receiver.


    "Nigger, are you still so stingy?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others chuckled and the wang family all smiled in shock. Hu wei and hu lai frowned.


    "Oh, young master bai, I''m not being stingy. I''m saving up." Bauer''s angry voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "Alright, alright, alright. Save your money. Let''s get down to business. Do you have a fellow named marco and drexles in your mercenary group?"


    "Yes, marco and derek went to huaxia with the drunks. What happened? You saw them?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s face stiffened, "Bauer, you fallen angels seem to have forgotten that huaxia is the forbidden place for mercenaries!"


    "Oh, no, young master bai, we haven''t forgotten. Huaxia can only carry out defense missions and can''t carry out assassination missions. We haven''t forgotten. Wait, young master bai, did those two b* stards offend you? Oh, shit! Do they want to die? It must be the old habits of marco and dresdner, the money junkie, again, sh! Young master bai, if things aren''t too serious, please give me some face. Drunk guy and I have a good relationship. These two guys in his team always cause him trouble and give me face. I''ll ask them to apologize to you in person."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression softened slightly, "Bauer, I don''t care what mission they''re on in huaxia, but remember, huaxia is a restricted area for mercenaries. If they dare to cause trouble in huaxia, even if I don''t care, someone will punish them. Contact your friend, drunkard, and ask him to bring along marco and delee. I''ll wait for them here."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll contact them right away."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked up at wang yaliang, "Just wait. Bauer will get those two guys to come as fast as possible."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Wang yaliang thanked him solemnly.


    "You''re welcome." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at wang zhaoyang, "Master wang, regarding the marriage of asian man..."


    Wang zhaoyang glanced at wang yaman, "I''ve told you before that it''s up to her to decide the marriage of asian man."


    "Nonsense, I won''t marry you. You can leave now." Wang yanan looked at hu lai coldly.


    Hu lai''s face darkened as he glared fiercely at zhang xiao bai. Just as he was about to get up, hu wei patted hu lai''s shoulder and looked at zhang xiao coldly, "Mr. Zhang said they would come, so they must come? Mr. Zhang is calling cannon Bauer. Is that cannon Bauer?"


    "This is love..."


    Before zhang xiao bai could answer, his phone rang. He took a look at the caller id and picked up the phone, "Hello, Bauer."


    "Young master bai, they''re right near the wang family. They''ll be here in half an hour."


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at hu lai and replied to his phone, "Got it."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai ignored the uncle and nephew of the hu family and turned to look at wang yanan, "Asian man, didn''t you come back with something to say?"

 Chapter 230 A Verbal Fight

    Everyone in the wang family turned to look at wang yanan, especially wang chaoyang. Her eyes were filled with anxiety. After all, wang yanan hadn''t called her father since he entered the house.


    "I want to talk to you alone." Wang yanan looked at wang zhaoyang with a complicated expression.


    Wang zhaoyang nodded, "Alright, let''s go to the study room."


    The two of them stood up and left.


    Hu wei gave hu lai a look. Hu lai nodded knowingly and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "How did Mr. Zhang know cannon Bauer?"


    "You don''t need to know about this." Zhang xiaobai did not give face at all.


    Hu lai was slightly stunned and his eyes darkened, "Is Mr. Zhang looking down on my nonsense?"


    "Hu lai, this is the wang family, not your hu family." Liu shishi snapped.


    Hu lai''s expression changed. He glanced at liu shishi and rolled his eyes, "Haha, it seems that miss liu is very optimistic about Mr. Zhang. However, Mr. Zhang, as you said, huaxia is the forbidden place for mercenaries. No matter how close you are to fallen angels, they won''t dare to come to huaxia if something happens to you. What do you think?"


    Some people were like this. When their chips were broken by others and became the advantage of others, he would feel that the chip was rotten. Hu lai used zhang xiao''s original words to attack him, but he never thought that zhang xiao did not regard the fallen angel mercenaries as his backing.


    "If you want something to happen to me, you have to pay the price." Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not comment.


    "Mr. Zhang, huateng group has grown into one of the world''s top 500 companies in less than a year. It seems that Mr. Zhang has some tricks up his sleeve, but I wonder if Mr. Zhang has ever heard of gang yizhe?" Hu lai smiled coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked straight at hu lai, "If you want to break me, then you have to do so."


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang''s business is not small. There are many businesses in the northwest. I wonder if Mr. Zhang is interested in cooperating with us?" Hu wei laughed and looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve already agreed to cooperate with the wang family in the northwest." Zhang xiaobai declined politely. When he should be tough, when he should be gentle, he should be gentle. Zhang xiaobai did not want to offend the hu family too much. Of course, it was not that zhang xiaobai was afraid of the hu family, but there was no need to draw more hatred.


    "It turns out to be like this. No wonder Mr. Zhang wants to treat asian man as his sister." Hu lai said sarcastically.


    Wang yaliang interjected, "Working with huateng was proposed by the wang family."


    Hu wei''s uncle and nephew were slightly stunned, and his eyes flickered. Hu wei turned to look at wang yaliang with a smile, "Ah liang, the wang family''s business doesn''t seem to be on the same side as huateng''s, right?"


    "What''s wrong with that? The wang family is in the trade business. Huateng has a transportation line and a win-win cooperation." Wang yaliang chuckled and said, not to mention that zhang xiaobai had solved the problem of the fallen angel for him, he would only help zhang xiaobai when he persuaded wang yanan to come back. Moreover, the incident with the fallen angel had already made wang yaliang hate the hu family in his heart.


    Wang yaliang''s statement basically represented the wang family''s statement. After all, he was the eldest grandson of the wang family and the young master of the wang family.


    Hu wei''s face was slightly unsightly as hu lai turned to look at zhang xiao, "Mr. Zhang, I heard that huateng group still has a film and television industry, right? And there''s a huateng production crew filming in the northwest, right?"


    "Where is huateng filming? I don''t think Mr. Hu lai needs to ask, right?" Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He understood what hu lai meant. The hu family was famous in the film and television industry in the northwest, and the threat in his words was self-evident.


    "Mr. Zhang, where is huateng filming in the northwest? I like to watch the production crew shoot the most. Would Mr. Zhang not allow me to go to the scene to take a look?" Wang ya looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wang yazheng and grinned, "Of course not. I don''t know where the filming crew is either. Let me ask."


    Taking out his phone, zhang xiaobai asked where the filming crew was and told wang yazheng that wang yazheng would definitely go and take a good look.


    Uncle hu wei''s expression changed again. With the wang family protecting him, especially the wang family, the third son of the wang family, who was known as the devil king of the underworld, coming to the filming site personally, it was not easy for the hu family to trick him.


    After a while, wang chaoyang and wang yanan walked out of the study room. Wang yanan had obviously cried, but seeing wang yanan holding wang chaoyang''s arm, the father and daughter should have cleared their differences.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang! What happened to the asian man''s mother has always been a piece of my heart. Now that the asian man has forgiven me, my heart has finally gone. Thank you!" After wang zhaoyang sat down, she solemnly nodded at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others hurriedly bent down to return the gift.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Footsteps sounded and a guard from the wang family came to the living room, "Family head, there are a few foreigners outside. They said that they are here to apologize to young master."


    "Let them in." Wang zhaoyang looked at zhang xiao. He didn''t expect the fallen angels to come so quickly.


    Hu wei and hu lai looked at each other. They were also surprised by the speed of the fallen angels, so they couldn''t help but look at zhang xiaobai.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, and a few foreigners walked into the living room under the guidance of the wang family.


    "May I ask which one is young master bai?" The foreigner, who was leading the group, was blushing.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at that person, "Are you the drunkard bauer said? I am zhang xiaobai."


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry for the inconvenience. Please forgive me." The drunk man bent over and bowed to zhang xiao bai, then turned to the two people behind him and gave a low shout, "Don''t apologize yet."


    "I''m sorry." Marco and dresdner bowed to zhang xiaobai to apologize.


    Hu wei''s uncle and nephew, wang zhaoyang, and the others were surprised by the attitude of the three drunks. They did not expect the three drunks to be so humble. He had made up his mind that it was time to investigate zhang xiao again.


    "I don''t think you should be apologizing to me, right?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at the drunk man.


    The drunk man''s heart skipped a beat. When marco and de lai si heard that, they turned around and bowed to wang yaliang, "Young master wang, please forgive me for offending you that day."


    "Young master wang, I''m sorry." The drunk man nodded his head to apologize to wang yaliang.


    The discrimination of drunks more firm hu wei to re-examine zhang xiaobai determination.


    Wang yaliang turned to look at zhang xiaobai and nodded at the drunk.


    The drunk turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, boss Bauer said that unless young master bai is satisfied, we will not return to the fallen angel again. Young master bai, look..."


    "Go back and tell Bauer that when I have time, I will go to him for a drink and ask him to treat me. Don''t be so stingy." Zhang xiaobai was silent for a moment before he said in a huff and rolled his eyes.


    The drunk man''s face lit up and he nodded respectfully before leaving the wang residence with marco and drexles.


    After walking out of the gate of the wang family, ma ke turned back to look at the wang family''s mansion and couldn''t help but mutter, "That guy is really big. He even asked boss Bauer to buy him a drink. Who does he think he is?"


    "Shut up." The drunk growled and glared fiercely at marco.


    Marco looked at the drunk with some dissatisfaction. "Captain, why are you apologizing? Are our fallen angels still afraid of the wang family?" Or are you afraid of that gigolo?"


    Slap!


    The drunk slapped mako on the head so hard that he almost fell, "Ma ke, if you want to die, don''t pull us into the fallen angel mercenaries, you..." He turned to look at the wang family''s mansion. The drunk dragged ma ke to walk two steps away from the wang family''s mansion and growled softly, "Do you know who young master bai is? Do you know who the person beside young master bai is?"


    "Who are they?" Marco looked at the drunk in confusion, and delis was also curious.


    The drunk man turned his head once again to look at the wang family''s mansion and whispered softly, "Young master bai is a judge. The person next to young master bai is the leader of the dragon spirit mercenaries. If you provoke them, I think you''re looking for a long life."


    "What?" Marco and drace shouted in unison.


    Slap!


    The drunk patted the two men on the head and growled in a low voice, "Why are you shouting? Let''s go."


    "Alright, alright, let''s go."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Ma ke and de lai looked at the wang family''s mansion in fear and quickly ran towards the car. They looked like there was a monster behind them.


    However, that was also true. After all, marco and de lai were only low-level members of the fallen mercenaries. Otherwise, they would not be able to hide from wang yaliang''s bottle. Compared to the two of them, zhang xiaobai and the overlord were no less powerful than the two of them.


    After the three drunks left, uncle hu wei and his nephew left not long after. They had lost the bargaining chip to talk to the wang family, and staying was just a nuisance.


    "Mr. Zhang, you guys should rest for a while. I know that ya man is back, and my family will be back tonight. Let''s go to the dinner party together tonight." Wang zhaoyang smiled as she looked at zhang xiao. Wang yagan had returned and the matter of the fallen angel had been settled. To wang chaoyang, today was a happy day for both of them, and he was pleased with zhang xiaobai no matter how he looked at him now.


    "Sorry to bother you then." Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    Wang zhaoyang waved her hand, "No, no. Yazheng, take Mr. Zhang and the others to rest."


    "Okay." Wang yazheng responded and stood up to signal, "Mr. Zhang, please follow me."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others went to rest with wang ya. As they watched zhang xiaobai and the others disappear from their sight, wang zhaoyang turned to look at wang yanan, "Asian man, does your chairman like you?"


    "Dad, what are you talking about? Brother bai has a girlfriend." Wang yaman glared at wang zhaoyang with a red face.


    Wang zhaoyang frowned, "Why would he help you so much if he didn''t like you? Just to work with us?"


    "Because uncle, brother bai respects soldiers very much..." Wang yanan told her what she knew. The main thing was the welfare benefits of hua teng''s protection and what zhang xiaobai did for hua teng''s protection.


    Wang zhaoyang nodded and lowered her head to ponder.

 Chapter 231 Conflict

    "Who are you, pretty girl? Why is it in our house? It''s quite sexy!" A flowing voice reached zhang xiaobai who was resting in the guest room on the second floor of the wang family''s mansion. Zhang xiaobai stood up and looked down at the window.


    Huo feng stood by a pond at the entrance of a three-storey loft that was specially designed for the guests to rest. Two young men in casual clothes, one with yellow and one red hair, stood on both sides of huo feng.


    Huo feng was dressed in fiery red, with her navel revealing black blouse paired with a big red leather dress. She was wearing a pair of tight red leather pants and a pair of red high-heeled shoes. Her hair was tied behind her head, and her entire body exuded a sexy and wild aura. She was like a fierce horse, making people want to conquer her.


    Glancing at the two youths, huo feng ignored them and turned to walk towards the attic.


    "Hey, don''t leave. Let''s talk. You like red, so do I." Red fur touched his hair and stepped forward to block huo feng''s body. He smiled slyly and reached out to touch huo feng''s face, "Let''s talk about life, about ideals, about the position of the bed!"


    Slap!


    Huo feng slapped red fur''s hand away and looked at him coldly, "Get lost."


    "Oh! It''s quite hot, I like it." Red hair raised his hand again to touch huo feng''s face.


    Slap! Thud!


    A cold light flashed in huo feng''s eyes as she reached out and grabbed red fur''s hand.


    "How dare you? How dare you act wild in our wang family!" The punk looked at the red fur who had been thrown into the pond in surprise and shouted angrily at the fire phoenix.


    Huo feng turned to look at the punk and ignored him as she continued to walk towards the attic.


    The punk hurriedly took two steps and stopped in front of huo feng, "Do you want to go now? Someone!"


    "Stop her, damn it! Young master is going to kill her today!" Red fur crawled out of the pond and shouted angrily.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A dozen guards from the wang family came to the front of the attic, "Young master gu, young master wei."


    "Arrest her. Young master, I''m going to kill her on the bed." Red hair roared.


    The punk shouted, "Yes, arrest her. This young master wants to fuck her too!"


    Huo feng coldly glanced at the red and yellow fur, but just as she was about to strike, she thought of something and gritted her teeth to endure it.


    The guards looked at each other, but no one stepped forward. The two young masters were well aware of their moral character, and the people living in this loft were all guests of the wang family. The guards did not know what to do for a while.


    "My son! What''s going on?" A middle-aged woman with heavy makeup rushed over from a distance and ran to red fur to take out a tissue to wipe the water on his face.


    "What are you still standing there for? Arrest her! Red hair slapped the middle-aged woman''s hand away and roared at the guards.


    The middle-aged woman knew what was going on when she saw huofeng and screamed, "Did you little bitch push my son into the pond? What are you standing there for? Do you still want to stay at the wang family? Tie her up and take her to my son''s room!"


    The guards looked at each other, gritted their teeth, and pounced on huofeng.


    "Stop!" An angry shout was heard, and zhang xiao bai jumped down from the window.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and xu Zhengyang, the overlord, flattop, and the others all jumped out of the attic.


    "Alright, there are still helpers. Call them together." Red fur roared.


    All the guards turned around and pounced on zhang xiao bai and the others, but left huofeng behind.


    Huofeng''s eyes were filled with anger as she looked at zhang xiaobai inquiringly, and zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "What''s there to be afraid of? Indecision is not the fire phoenix I know."


    With a gentle smile, huo feng''s face instantly turned cold as she walked towards hong mao.


    "What, what do you want? Don''t come near me! Red hair hurriedly took two steps back and took a look back. He had already retreated to the pond and turned to shout at the guards of the wang family." What are you doing? Aren''t you coming to protect me?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds rang out again, and more than ten wang family guards were knocked unconscious by zhang xiao and the others at the same time.


    "What do you want? Don''t touch my son. The middle-aged woman bared her teeth and clawed at huofeng.


    Slap!


    Huo feng gave the middle-aged woman a hard slap, and the middle-aged woman turned around and fell to the ground.


    "What, what do you want? I, I am the young master of the wang family. If you dare to touch me, the wang family will not let you off... Oh..." Before he could finish his sentence, red fur was kicked under his crotch by huofeng. He covered his crotch with both hands and curled his body into a shrimp.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others all shivered and felt a chill down their spines.


    Slap!


    With a kick, huo feng''s high heels came into contact with red hair''s chin.


    Thud!


    Red fur fell into the pond again.


    Huo feng tilted her head and glanced at the middle-aged woman who was afraid to step forward. She turned to look at the blonde and walked towards him step by step.


    "You- don''t come over." The blonde''s legs became weak as he staggered backwards.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai, who had come behind the punk, kicked the punk towards huofeng.


    Bang!


    "... Oh!" With a shrill scream, the blonde covered his arms and knelt on the ground. Huofeng walked two steps to the other side of the punk and kicked him.


    Bang! Bang! Thud!


    The blonde flew to the pond with huofeng''s kick and bumped into red fur who had just climbed up. The two fell into the pond together.


    He glared at the middle-aged woman who was lying on the ground and walked towards zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, I''ve caused you trouble."


    "Huofeng, my huateng brothers and sisters are not angered at all. They can''t bear to suffer any grievances. If they dare to provoke them, just one word. Fuck!" Zhang xiaobai shook his head and looked at huo feng solemnly.


    Huo feng was slightly taken aback. She pursed her lips and smiled. She turned to look at xu Zhengyang and teased him, "I finally understand why brother yang is so determined to follow you. It''s really good to be with a boss who supports himself."


    "Huo feng, you sound like I didn''t support you in the past." The overlord was unwilling, waiting for a pair of cows to see the fire phoenix.


    Huo feng smiled gently, "Overlord, are you jealous too?"


    "Haha..." Everyone laughed.


    "What happened?" A shout was heard and everyone turned to look.


    A middle-aged man followed behind wang yanan and liu shishi and hurriedly walked towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    When they arrived at the attic, they looked at the guards of the wang family who were unconscious on the ground. Then, they looked at the two men who had just crawled out of the pond. They were drenched in red hair and yellow fur, and wang yanan and the others immediately understood what was going on.


    When the middle-aged woman saw the man, she quickly got up from the ground and ran to the middle-aged man in two steps, pointing at the fire phoenix and starting to complain, "Second cousin, you have to decide for me, wei'' er and gu'' er! That group of people openly attacked the wang family. That b* tch even beat up the three of us and beat them up..."


    Slap!


    Before the middle-aged woman could finish her sentence, huofeng rushed to her side and gave her a hard slap, causing her to spin twice and fall to the ground again.


    "Watch your mouth!" Huo feng said coldly, without even looking at the middle-aged man, she turned around and walked towards zhang xiao and the others.


    "Stop right there." The middle-aged man growled.


    Huo feng stopped and turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    "Second cousin, you saw it. This little..." The middle-aged woman stood up and walked around huo feng to point at huo feng, who was about to scold her again.


    "Shut up." Wang yanan shouted angrily to stop the middle-aged woman and walked to huo feng''s side, "Sister huofeng, I''m sorry."


    She turned to look at the middle-aged man, "Second uncle, they are all my guests."


    "Little sister, can your guest hit someone?" Red and yellow hair walked to the middle-aged man.


    Wang ya man glanced at the legs of the two men and his face turned slightly red, "Serves you right."


    "You... Second uncle, you can''t just let her go!" Red hair didn''t argue with wang yaman and turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man frowned at the crotch of red and yellow hair and turned to look at huo feng, "Miss, aren''t you too ruthless?"


    "That''s considered light. If it weren''t for the sake of giving asian man face, they wouldn''t be able to get up now." Huo feng said coldly.


    The middle-aged woman pointed at huofeng and shouted at the middle-aged man, "Look, is she being too arrogant? Second cousin, you must not let her off so easily."


    "You''re nagging, believe it or not, I''ll slap you!" Rose stood beside huo feng and glared angrily at the middle-aged woman. Zhang xiaobai and the others stood together with huo feng.


    "You..." The middle-aged woman was about to shout when liu shishi coldly shouted, "Enough, shut up."


    She turned around and looked at the middle-aged man. Just as liu shishi was about to speak, the middle-aged woman screamed, "Liu shishi, you little slut, what right do you have to teach me a lesson? I..."


    Slap! Thud!


    Before the middle-aged woman could finish her sentence, rose took a step forward and gave her a hard slap. This time, she didn''t turn around on the spot but flew into the pond.


    "Enough!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily and coldly looked at rose and fire phoenix, "No matter whose friends you are, if you dare to make a move in my wang family, you will have to pay the price."


    "Second uncle, it''s not like you don''t know what these two b* stards are like. If they don''t do anything to sister huofeng or say something stupid, how could sister huofeng hit them? If it wasn''t for her cousin''s harsh words, how could she have been beaten up? Don''t be unreasonable! Wang yaman glared at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed. When they thought of how wang yaman protected huofeng and the others, they frowned and did not pick up wang yaman''s words. They turned to look at huofeng and the others, "Who can represent you?"


    "Me." Zhang xiao took two steps forward and walked in front of the middle-aged man.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and everyone turned to look. Wang yaliang, Wang Yaping, wang yazheng, and a group of wang family came to the attic.


    When they arrived at the loft, wang yaliang and the other three didn''t need anyone to say anything. They understood at a glance and called for the guards of the wang family to carry the unconscious person away. Just as wang yaliang was about to speak, the middle-aged man opened his mouth to stop him, "Alright, don''t talk, I''ll take care of it!"


    "I''m ya man''s second uncle, dynasty ming. The person your friend hit is ya man''s aunt and two cousins. How do you plan to solve it?" The dynasty stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "My name is zhang xiaobai, Mr. Wang. I think this situation is not bad."


    "Do you want to let it go just because you hit someone?" A cold light flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 232 Second Uncle, Are You in a Hurry?

    Wang ya, who was wringing the water from his body, came to the side of dynasty ming and pointed at zhang xiao. Just as he was about to speak, dynasty ming turned his head and growled, "You take care of it or I''ll take care of it? If you take care of it, then it''s up to you. I''ll leave."


    "No, no, no. Second cousin, settle it." Wang yanan''s aunt quickly waved her hand and glared at zhang xiaobai as she stood beside him obediently.


    "What do you want, Mr. Wang?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at dynasty ming.


    Dynasty ming glanced at huofeng and rose and fixed his eyes on zhang xiaobai, "Let the two men who did this marry wei'' er and gu'' er!"


    "Second uncle!" Wang yanan and the others were anxious, especially Wang Yaping and liu shishi, who were about to break out in cold sweat.


    "Dream on!" The overlord and the others were enraged as they stared fixedly at dynasty ming. As long as zhang xiao gave the order, they would definitely not be soft-hearted.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way!" Red hair, yellow hair happy, looking at the fire phoenix and roses.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold gleam as he expressionlessly looked at dynasty ming and spoke word by word, "No, but, yes!"


    "Then we can only leave you here until they agree to marry wei'' er and gu'' er." Dynasty ming looked at zhang xiaobai indifferently, as if he was going to eat you up.


    "Second uncle, you can''t do this!" Wang yanan and the others shouted in unison.


    Dynasty ming glanced at them and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Mr. Zhang, I hope you will consider it carefully."


    "Haha..." Zhang xiaobai raised his head and laughed a few times as he coldly looked at dynasty ming, "I would like to see if the wang family has the ability to keep us here!"


    Dynasty ming was slightly stunned. He did not expect zhang xiao and the others to dare to resist. His eyes narrowed slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Second uncle, they are my friends." Wang yaman was anxious. Liu shishi and Wang Yaping looked at each other and turned to run to where wang chaoyang was.


    "Where are you going? Stop them! When wang yanan''s aunt saw Wang Yaping and liu shishi leave, she was afraid that they would find wang chaoyang, so she quickly shouted to the guards.


    The guard ignored them and pretended not to hear anything. As a wife of the wang family, you want to order the guards of the wang family''s old house to stop the second young master and his wife. Isn''t this a joke? No one''s talking to me.


    "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to leave. Don''t worry, no one in the wang family''s old residence will dare to touch you." Wang yaliang, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up.


    "Ah liang, do you still have a second uncle like me in your eyes?" Dynasty ming roared and turned to the guards of the wang family, "Arrest them."


    "Who dares to make a move?" Wang yaliang shouted in the same rage. The guards who were about to take action stopped and looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    "Listen to me. I''m his second uncle." Dynasty ming roared again, the guards thought, is such a reason, this second uncle is not the collateral cousin, is the relative second uncle.


    Wang yaliang shouted again, "I am the young master of the wang family."


    The guards who were about to take action stopped again. This time, they clearly knew who to listen to, and they stood straight and motionless.


    In the wang family, old master wang was the biggest backer, but he was no longer in charge anymore. After that, he was the family head, wang chaoyang. From now on, it was not the second master of the wang family, wang zhaoming, who was the younger brother of the family, but the young master, wang yaliang, whose position of power was in the lun family, and the dynasty ming was behind wang yaliang, so the guards listened to wang yaliang''s words. There''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Wang yaliang." Ming dynasty glared at wang yaliang angrily.


    Wang yaliang looked at dynasty ming indifferently, "Second uncle, are you in a hurry? You''re getting angry too early. If you wait until dinner, you won''t jump out so early."


    "What do you mean?" Dynasty ming''s expression changed slightly.


    Wang yaliang expressionlessly glanced at his aunt and red fur, "You don''t know, do you? That''s right, I originally wanted to announce it at dinner. The fallen angel mercenaries have been resolved. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?" Red and yellow fur exclaimed.


    Dynasty ming''s face changed greatly and he fiercely glared at the two of them.


    Wang yazheng looked at the two of them with a puzzled frown, "I only found out today that big brother had offended the fallen angel mercenaries. How did you know?"


    The two of them were stunned. They glanced at ming dynasty and did not say anything. Seeing this scene, ming dynasty cursed in his heart. Two idiots, what''s the difference between looking at me like this and saying that I am the one who said it?


    Wang yazheng was slightly stunned, then he turned to stare at dynasty ming, his eyes showing disbelief and a hint of sadness.


    Ta-da!


    Another series of hurried footsteps sounded, and everyone turned to look and liu shishi, who had left, returned, followed by the stern wang zhaoyang.


    Wang zhaoyang glared at him and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "Everyone, I''m sorry. I didn''t treat you well. Let''s go. The dinner party is ready. Let''s go now."


    "Brother bai, shall we go? Sister huofeng? Sister rose? Wang yanan looked over one after another, his face full of flattery.


    Huo feng patted wang yaman on the head and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, let''s go eat."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and smiled at wang yaman, "Young miss, lead the way."


    "Okay." Wang yanan smiled sweetly and turned to walk towards the banquet hall. Zhang xiaobai nodded at wang zhaoyang. He followed wang yanan and everyone followed him.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai and the others''retreating back, wang zhaoyang took a deep breath and her eyes turned cold. She turned around and glared fiercely at ming dynasty before walking towards the back of the old house.


    Dynasty ming was slightly taken aback as he looked at the direction where wang chaoyang was walking, a hint of panic appeared in his eyes. He took a deep breath and slowly calmed down.


    "Second cousin." Wang yanan''s aunt shouted, "Has the fallen angel mercenaries really been resolved?"


    Dynasty ming''s eyes narrowed slightly. "I haven''t received any news. We''ll see about it at the dinner party!" Let''s go back first and see what''s going on at the dinner party."


    Wang chaoyang entered a single courtyard behind the old house, where an old man in flower armor was lying on a recliner. As soon as wang chaoyang entered the courtyard, the old man opened his eyes and looked at the dark sky as if he was muttering to himself, "Those young men and young ladies aren''t simple. They smell like little ya''s uncle."


    "Dad, your eyesight is still good. Other than that zhang xiaobai, everyone else is retired from ming long''s army." Wang zhaoyang smiled gently.


    A glint flashed across old master wang''s eyes, "Retirees are scarier than those who haven''t retired. Second has offended them, so don''t let them have a knot in their heart because he lost his face at the banquet."


    "Dad, chaoming has already jumped out. If I let him down again, I''m afraid..." Wang zhaoyang hesitated.


    Old master wang''s eyes flashed, "I''m not dead yet!"


    Seeing her father''s lazy expression, wang zhaoyang could not bear it anymore. Her eyes were filled with a bone-chilling chill as she made up her mind. Dad, you''ve always been calm, but... I won''t let that bastard hurt you anymore! If he dares to lay a hand on you again, I will kill him myself!


    Old master wang was shocked and immediately relaxed, as if nothing had happened, but his slightly closed eyes revealed a hint of sadness.


    "Dad, the dinner party is ready. Let''s go!" Wang zhaoyang calmed herself down and smiled.


    Old master wang nodded and slowly stood up. Wang zhaoyang looked at her father''s slightly hunched figure and her eyes flashed with sadness as she quickly hid the moment old master wang turned around.


    Following wang yanan to the banquet hall of the wang family, zhang xiaobai could not help but frown when he looked over. The sense of danger that he had refined between life and death made his body tensed up immediately. He turned his head to look at xu Zhengyang and the others, and when he realized that they were all posing a hidden attack, his heart sank.


    "Brother bai, sit there and follow me." Wang yaman pointed at the empty table and walked over with zhang xiaobai and the others.


    After giving xu Zhengyang and the others a look, zhang xiaobai followed behind wang yanan and walked towards the empty table while sizing up the entire banquet hall.


    There were six round tables in the large banquet hall, five of which were already seated in front of the table. The main table was half empty, and the other tables were almost full, and only a few seats were still available. The wang family were chatting with each other, smiling happily, and there were a group of strong men dressed in black suits around the banquet hall. Zi, more than ten qipao women were continuously serving delicious food on the table.


    It looked like this was an ordinary family banquet, but the sense of danger had been lingering in zhang xiaobai''s heart, making him unable to relax his vigilance.


    The arrival of zhang xiao bai and the others attracted the attention of the wang family. Some of them smiled and nodded to greet zhang xiao and the others. Some of them glanced at them indifferently and continued to chat with the people at the same table. Some of them stared at them curiously while some of them looked at zhang xiao with hostility.


    Zhang xiao secretly remembered them in his heart. Although he did not understand why they were hostile to him, at least he found the source of the danger. Zhang xiao bai carefully felt that the sense of danger should be on those people.


    "Brother bai, sit down for a while. Grandpa will be here soon." Wang yanan smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, we''ll just wait for our fill to be taken orally."


    "Just don''t fall into the eyes of your big chairman." Wang yanan laughed and everyone laughed lightly.


    After wang yanan left, zhang xiaobai signaled to the crowd and discreetly pointed out the few people who had just cast hostile gazes at him. Everyone nodded knowingly and secretly stared at those people while zhang xiaobai secretly followed xu Zhengyang and the overlord into a plain qipao. Female.

 Chapter 233 There Was No Good Banquet

    Suddenly, the banquet hall quieted down. Everyone stood up and turned to look at the entrance of the banquet hall. A few people came in.


    At first, there was an old man with beautiful hair, his slightly hunched body was still tall and sturdy. His face was not angry and arrogant, making everyone''s breathing a little lighter. He was dressed in a tang suit and cloth shoes, which made him look so suitable, just like he was supposed to wear this.


    On the left side of the old man was wang ya, who was holding one of his arms. He was dressed in a pale blue qipao and was graceful and elegant. Although he was supporting the old man, wang ya man''s body was still half way behind the old man''s.


    On the right side of the old man was the current head of the wang family, wang chaoyang. At this moment, he was also dressed in a brand new tang suit and his hands naturally drooped as he smiled and nodded at everyone in the banquet hall.


    Behind wang zhaoyang was ming dynasty. At this moment, she was wearing a tang suit with a smile on her face, but a cold gleam flashed across her eyes.


    Behind wang yanan was wang yaliang, the young master of the wang family.


    Behind them were Wang Yaping, liu shishi, wang yazheng, and a beautiful young married woman. Wang Yaping and wang yazheng were also dressed in a chinese tunic, while liu shishi was dressed in a pink qipao, which perfectly displayed her figure.


    The beautiful young lady was dressed in a tight white qipao, and her figure was hot. Her long, snow-white legs exposed outside attracted the attention of the male audience in the banquet hall.


    Zhang xiao bai took a look at the beautiful young married woman and his gaze was fixed on the old man supported by wang ya. He secretly sighed in his heart. This person should be the man''s grandfather, the king of the mountain, and the old man of the wang family. It was rumored that old master wang had returned to the fields in his later years and lived a pastoral life. Now that he saw her, the tiger''s might was still there.


    Old master wang looked at the banquet hall and his eyes met with zhang xiaobai''s. He smiled kindly and zhang xiaobai hurriedly returned the gift with a smile.


    When old master wang arrived at the main table and sat down, everyone sat down. On the right side of the old man was wang chaochaoming, and on the left side of the old man was not wang yaliang, but wang yanan, who was wang yaliang after wang yanman. It was obvious how important wang yanan was in the wang family.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, thank you all for putting down your work to attend the family banquet because the asian man came home. If you don''t say anything more, the banquet will begin!" Wang zhaoyang opened the venue in a simple and straightforward manner, and old master wang made the first move. Everyone started to change their glasses.


    "Uncle, today is a family banquet. Why is there an outsider at the table?" Everyone had just started eating, but before they could take two bites, a dissatisfied voice sounded.


    Zhang xiao bai took a look at the red fur who spoke and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.


    "They are my friends, and brother bai is my brother." Wang ya looked at red fur with anger in his eyes. Everyone was not blind. They could all see zhang xiao''s table. Originally, wang ya wanted to introduce zhang xiao and the others after everyone ate something, but he didn''t expect red fur to be so eager to lure them out.


    "Ya man, this is your fault. The family banquet is all our own family. Are you letting a group of outsiders attend our family''s banquet so that they can all join our wang family? Is the wang family so easy to join?" The dynasty put on an elder''s face and frowned at wang yaman.


    Zhang xiaoyao looked at the dynasty ming opposite him with a thoughtful look in his eyes.


    "Second uncle, they are my family. Today was a family banquet because I came home. Can''t my family come?" Wang yanan stared straight at dynasty ming without any fear.


    Dynasty ming smiled gently, "Does asian man have a boy he likes? That''s great! Tell me, which one is it? Isn''t that little white brother you''re talking about? He''s a talented man, but his looks are useless. If he wants to marry the little princess of our wang family, he has to be capable, don''t you think?"


    "Yes!"


    "It''s not that easy to marry our little princess!"


    "That''s right. If you have the ability, show it to us."


    A group of people who didn''t know anything started to cheer, and the corners of ming dynasty''s mouth curled up, revealing a trace of a cunning and successful smile.


    "Stop making fun of me. I just said that brother bai is my sworn brother, not my boyfriend." Wang ya''s face was flushed red as he ran two steps towards zhang xiao, "Brother bai, don''t mind. They were shouting."


    "I know. Don''t worry, I''m not that petty." Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and raised his glass to dynasty ming, drinking it dry in one gulp.


    Dynasty ming was slightly stunned. He glanced at the entire cup of old maotai in front of him and gritted his teeth.


    "Everyone, Mr. Zhang and his friends are asian men''s friends, and Mr. Zhang is asian man''s elder brother. Is there any problem with them attending the family banquet?" Wang ChaoYang Railway Station stood up and glanced at everyone before finally fixing his eyes on red fur''s face, "Wang jiang, is there a problem?"


    Red hair was shocked and quickly waved his hand, "No problem, no problem."


    "Chaoming, do you have any questions?" Wang zhaoyang turned to look at ming dynasty.


    Dynasty ming opened his mouth and was about to speak when he suddenly shut his mouth and shook his head unwillingly.


    The coldness in wang zhaoyang''s eyes disappeared and she turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "Mr. Zhang, ladies and gentlemen, thank you for sending the asian man back. I would like to propose a toast to all of you."


    "Uncle wang is too polite." Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and filled his glass. He stood up and raised his glass. Xu Zhengyang and the others also stood up and raised their glasses.


    Wang zhaoyang smiled and downed the wine in one gulp.


    "Brother bai, drink slowly. Don''t get drunk." Wang yanan whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai comforted her gently, "Nothing."


    Wang yanan nodded and sat down beside old master wang.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for sending the asian man back. I wonder where you are." Dynasty ming yao looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "I don''t dare to be high. I just started a small company myself."


    "Small company? How small is it? Is it as big as our wang shop?" Red hair looked at zhang xiaobai provocatively.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and ignored red fur. He picked up his glass and walked to old master wang''s side, "Old master wang, I''ve long heard of the reputation of backing the king. I''m honored to see you today. Let me give old master wang a toast."


    Old master wang stood up and picked up his glass as he looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning in his eyes, "Little friend zhang is young and promising. He''s much better than when I was young. He makes me sweat!"


    "Old master is too polite." Zhang xiaobai smiled humbly and downed the wine in his glass once again.


    Old master wang''s eyes lit up as he gulped down the wine in his glass.


    Everyone in the wang family looked at this scene in surprise. They all felt that it was inconceivable how powerful old master wang was to actually be so loyal to zhang xiaobai. Not only did he stand up to greet him, he also admitted that he was not as good as him and drank up the wine in one gulp. All of this made everyone in the wang family gape in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t have any other thoughts, but he felt that the old man was quite forthright. He returned to his seat and made it. Zhang xiaobai glanced at dynasty ming and frowned slightly.


    There was a hint of coldness in his eyes when he looked at old master wang. How is that possible? Old master wang was his father! This...


    Zhang xiaobai was confused for a moment and hesitated. He opened his eyes and looked at the dynasty ming.


    Ming dynasty picked up a cup of tea and took a sip. A qipao woman stepped forward to fill the water.


    "Damn old man, today is your last dinner. It''s so delicious, so tasty, so full of food and food to send you on your way. Coincidentally, that group of xiao bai is here. I don''t need to find another scapegoat, and because of their appearance, my plan is not lacking. Don''t blame me. Who told you to always turn to the damned wang zhaoyang?" I''m your son too, but ever since I was young, I''ve always been wang chaoyang''s son. Even the master is his. Do you have a son like me in your eyes? Even a bastard like wang yaman can ride on my head. Have you ever thought about my feelings?"


    Dynasty ming turned to look at wang ya man, his eyes flashing with cold light.


    "Little b* tch, your good days are over. When the old thing dies, I will reveal the details of your bank account. Haha, do you think they will believe me or you? A little slut like you can have tens of billions of dollars in savings. If you say that they are not jealous, I will be jealous. That''s all my money. When the time comes, I will add fuel to the fire What will happen to people and your father? When the time comes, I will have the hu family as my helper. Who can compete with me? The wang family is mine after all!"


    When they caught sight of ming dynasty''s thoughts, zhang xiao could not help but emit a cold murderous intent. Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned. They glanced at zhang xiao and followed zhang xiao''s gaze. At this moment, the corners of ming''s mouth curled up into a sneer.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang asked in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai controlled his emotions and picked up the teacup as a cover, "Brother xu, tell rose and rose that she''s closest to old master wang and received my signal to block the rest of the people outside of wang chaoyang and ya man from old master''s safety. It''s not peaceful tonight, so ming ming ming has a murderous intent towards old master!"


    Xu Zhengyang''s heart trembled. He glanced at dynasty ming, gave a look to rose and rose, and lightly tapped on the table, then quickly made a few gestures.

 Chapter 234 Easy to Handle

    Rose and rose tensed up and nodded heavily at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, how many killers can you be sure of?"


    "You also found out?" Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback.


    The overlord raised his head in a few corners of the banquet hall, "I can confirm those three."


    "There''s another one over there." Xu Zhengyang pointed behind him.


    At the same time, zhang xiaobai couldn''t help but feel sad for old master wang. He admired the observation and discrimination ability of the overlord and xu Zhengyang. He just felt that there was something wrong with those few people and he couldn''t determine who they were. He felt that there was a problem and a problem. That was two different concepts. There''s more to learn.


    However, it was sad because of how sure the ming dynasty was that they had planted five assassins in the banquet hall to raise such cold-blooded patricide and collude with outsiders to encroach on their family''s property. It was such a sad thing.


    He told xu Zhengyang and the overlord about the qipao girl who was being winked at by ming dynasty just now. The three of them discussed it in a hidden manner and allocated the five assassins. They also set aside a few other people to deal with the unexpected situation. Then, they began to eat sea slugs like nothing happened. They clearly knew that the banquet would end at any time. Then hurry up and eat, lest you are not full and have no strength to fight.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today, I want to announce something. A few days ago, ya liang offended one of the top ten mercenaries in the world, the fallen angel mercenaries. However, it has been settled today. Some of them should have seen the fallen angel''s men coming to help us solve this matter. It''s Mr. Zhang, ya man''s friend." Wang zhaoyang raised her glass again, "Here, let me give Mr. Zhang a toast on behalf of the wang family."


    "Uncle wang, you''re too polite. Asian man is my sister. How can I not care about her family''s matters?" Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly as he raised his glass and gestured to wang zhaoyang. He drank it again.


    "Fallen angel mercenaries?"


    "One of the top ten mercenaries in the world? If he offended her, he would settle it again?"


    "I''ve heard about offending the fallen angel, but I didn''t expect it to be resolved. I''m still worried."


    "The foreigners we see today are the fallen angels?!"


    "This Mr. Zhang is quite capable!"


    When everyone in the wang family heard this, they started to discuss and sized up zhang xiao in surprise. Dynasty ming narrowed his eyes and gave zhang xiaobai a sinister look.


    As time passed, the banquet gradually came to an end. Wang ya man came to zhang xiao''s table to chat with huofeng and the others. Zhang xiao took a look at the qipao girl who was getting closer and closer to old master wang and turned to look at wang ya man, "Ya man, go back and tell old master wang,'' viper bares its fangs''."


    Wang yaman was slightly stunned as he looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, "Brother bai, what do you mean?"


    "Old master wang will understand if you say so for the rest of his life. Remember, he can only hear it by himself. Hurry up." Seeing that the qipao girl was about to add water to old master wang''s table, zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold.


    Seeing that there was something wrong with zhang xiaobai''s expression, wang yanan did not probe further. He returned to old master wang''s side and pretended to be teasing old master wang. He leaned over to old master wang''s ear and repeated what zhang xiaobai had asked her to bring.


    After listening to her with a smile, old master wang didn''t look any different. He touched wang yaman''s head and looked at her with relief, "The little asian man is getting bigger."


    Wang yanan looked at old master wang in confusion. Old master wang smiled and did not say anything else.


    Zhang bai tilted his head and picked up the teacup.


    Whoosh!


    When the qipao woman finished filling the water for wang yaman and turned around to fill the water for old master wang, she suddenly threw the kettle in her hand at wang chaoyang. At the same time, a cold and shining dagger appeared in her hand and stabbed at old master wang''s heart.


    Slap!


    A teacup flew over quickly and hit the tip of the dagger when the dagger could reach old master wang. The chopsticks in old master wang''s hand were inserted into the qipao woman''s wrist when the teacup hit the dagger.


    "Ah!"


    The qipao girl screamed in pain as two figures rushed to the qipao lady''s side and kicked her out viciously, pulling old master wang and wang yanan to stand between them.


    Zhang xiaobai, hegemon, xu Zhengyang jumped on the table, put on the best attack, dakui peace head rushed to a wang family guard, fire phoenix, A Jiao, cherry rushed to two qipao girls, the ghost rushed to red hair side will be in a daze red hair pushed away, and is talking with a young son of the wang family fighting with red hair.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other three jumped off the table and rushed to old master wang''s side with rose and rose to surround old master wang and wang yaman in the middle, facing the wang family.


    The incident happened so suddenly that the wang family''s guards rushed to the wang family''s side and cautiously looked at the several battlefields where zhang xiao and the others were friends of wang yanan, while old master wang was still surrounded by them, so the wang family''s guards did not make a move for a while.


    "Wang yanan, what do you want? Let the old man go." Dynasty ming shouted angrily and pounced on wang ya man.


    Bang!


    Rose lifted her foot and kicked him out.


    Just as the guard of the wang family was about to rush forward, old master wang shouted, "Stop it."


    All the guards of the wang family stopped in their tracks. The ghost and the others carried a wang family collateral, a wang family guard, and two qipao girls. Rose threw the qipao girl who had assassinated old master wang in front of the other four.


    "What, what do you want? Our wang family treated you with good intentions, yet you assassinated the old master. Wang yanan, what do you want?" Ming dynasty roared.


    After confirming that old master wang was not in any danger, wang zhaoyang, who had been wearing a gloomy face, came to the front of ming dynasty. She kicked him down with a fierce kick and did not even look at him. She looked at the guards of the wang family who surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others and bellowed, "Move aside."


    The guard of the wang family gave way hesitantly as wang zhaoyang walked over to zhang xiaobai and the others and bowed solemnly, "Mr. Zhang, everyone, thank you very much. Leave the rest to me."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and waved his hand. Everyone was relieved of their fight. Wang zhaoyang waved her hand and a few guards from the wang family stepped forward and pinned the five captured men to the ground.


    Wang yanan took a chair and gave it to old master wang. Old master wang waved his hand and did not sit down. Instead, he stood in the middle of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Dynasty ming wanted to step forward, big kui stepped aside to block in front of dynasty ming.


    Old master wang looked at dynasty ming indifferently, "With their protection, there is no safer place in this world than where I am now."


    Everyone in the wang family was stunned and looked at old master wang in confusion.


    "Cousin, why is that? Why do you want to catch pang'' er?" At this moment, everyone understood that zhang xiaobai and the others were helping to capture wang chaoyang. A middle-aged woman looked at wang chaoyang in panic.


    Everyone in the wang family was attracted by the middle-aged woman''s words. They all looked at wang zhaoyang. Wang zhaoyang turned to look at old master wang.


    Old master wang glanced at the frightened woman and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Young man, may I have your friend interrogate you? I know a little about their methods. No one can escape their interrogation."


    "Of course." Zhang xiao nodded in response and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others, "Who''s coming?"


    "To what extent?" The ghost''s question was an indirect answer to zhang xiao bai''s question.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and turned to look at old master wang. Old master wang''s eyes flickered for a moment before he became determined. He closed his eyes and spoke indifferently, "Thoroughly interrogate!"


    "Dad, let me interrogate him. I will definitely get to the bottom of it." Without waiting for old master wang to respond, he turned around and looked at the guards of the wang family who were holding the cheongsam, "Take them to the side hall."


    "Right here!" Old master wang roared, "Let''s interrogate them here so that everyone can see them clearly."


    Wang chaoyang came in front of ming dynasty and stared at him coldly, "Second brother, I don''t need to trouble you. Those few people are from uncle ya. They''re more experienced in interrogation than you."


    The moment wang chaoyang said that, dynasty ming''s face turned pale immediately. The faces of the wang family who knew about wang ya''s uncle changed and they stared at the ghost and the others in horror.


    "Thank you." Wang zhaoyang turned to the ghost and nodded.


    The ghost nodded and glanced at dynasty ming, slightly stunned. Dynasty ming was looking at the qipao maid who had assassinated old master wang.


    "Not good!" The ghost cried out in surprise and quickly rushed to the qi pao girl''s side. He grabbed the qi pao girl''s mouth and forcefully removed her jaw.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He fiercely punched the qipao girl''s mouth a few times.


    Pffft!


    The qipao woman spat out a mouthful of blood, which was mixed with the fangs of the qipao woman, and one of them had a dark back socket tooth.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the overlord, and flattop rushed out as the wraith removed the chin of the qipao girl.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Pffft! Pffft!


    The sound of a blow could be heard, and the other four''s teeth were also knocked out. In the same way, each of them had a dark posterior alveolar tooth.


    Dynasty ming''s face paled again, and his body swayed a little, almost not stopping.


    Thud!


    The red-haired mother, wang yaman''s cousin, sat on the ground with her butt down, her eyes glazed over as she stared blankly at the five women in qipao who had collapsed on the ground.


    "Bastard, how dare you assassinate my uncle? I''ll kill you all." A middle-aged man from the side department picked up a chair and rushed towards the qipao girl and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    A few muffled sounds and screams were heard, and the other disciples who were rushing towards the qipao girl flew back at a much faster speed than they had charged forward. They fell to the ground and none of them could get up.

 Chapter 235 The Truth of the Matter

    "Guards of the wang family will listen to the order. Before the interrogation ends, anyone who moves will directly break his legs." Wang zhaoyang roared.


    Ta-da!


    A series of sounds of leather shoes were heard, except for wang chaoyang, wang yaliang, the three brothers, and ming dynasty. The other members of the wang family were accompanied by two guards from the wang family.


    Wang zhaoyang''s eyes turned cold. Just as she was about to shout again, she smiled gently at wang zhaoming and stood next to him.


    "Please start." Wang zhaoyang nodded at flattop and turned to look at the ghost.


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "Kill me!"


    "I''ll tell you!"


    In a short while, the banquet hall was filled with endless cries and pleadings for mercy.


    Everyone in the banquet hall looked at the ghost in horror. Even zhang xiao''s forehead was drenched in cold sweat. On the other hand, wang ya man and the overlord were as normal as the others, and their faces were filled with curiosity.


    At the beginning of the wraith interrogation, rose pulled wang ya man''s body and turned her around. She turned her back towards the wraith and covered her ears. She could see nothing but a faint voice.


    The spirit beast stopped in its tracks. At that moment, the five women in qi pao were drenched in cold sweat and their faces were incomparably pale, but there were no injuries on the surface. And the people who were watching the spirit attack did not understand how the spirit beast had caused the five people to make such a scream.


    At the moment when the ghost stopped, dynasty ming suddenly shuddered and was about to step forward.


    Slap!


    Flat head slap on the shoulder of dynasty ming, a light laugh, cold eyes burst out, "Mr. Wang, don''t move. If you move, your legs will be broken."


    "You..." The dynasty ming just said a word, a dagger on his neck, flat head sinister smile, "Don''t say anything. I''m afraid when you say something. If I''m afraid, my hands will shake, and you''ll be gone."


    Dynasty ming glared at the flat head angrily, but the sharp pain made him understand that the dagger had already been stabbed in. He didn''t say anything, but even if he moved his throat, the dagger could be stabbed deeper.


    Everyone in the wang family was taken aback by the flat hair and turned to look at wang zhaoyang. Wang zhaoyang looked calm as if she had not seen it. All the wang family members who were brainless suddenly widened their eyes and looked at dynasty ming in disbelief.


    Wang yaliang and Wang Yaping looked at each other, their eyes full of shock. Wang ya was frowning and looking at dynasty ming, and her eyes were piercing cold.


    Old master wang''s eyes darkened as he turned around and turned his back to the crowd. Wang yaman tilted his head and glanced at his grandfather, tears welling up in his eyes.


    Wang yanan was stunned. Just as he was about to speak, rose, who was covering her ears, shook her head, let go of her ear, and gently shook his head in front of her.


    Although he didn''t understand why, wang yanan still kept his mouth shut.


    "It''s been a long time since I last had any activity. It took me so long." The ghost muttered faintly as he lowered his head to look at the five people on the ground and pointed at the wang family''s collateral system, "From you on, one by one, if the five of you say the same thing, then let''s do it again. If someone says less and someone says more, then let''s do it again. If someone lies, let''s do it ten more times. Now, let''s start your speech."


    The serene spirit''s faint words caused the five of them to shiver in unison, and the wang family''s subordinate said in a hurry, "I''m a side department, and I''m a side department that doesn''t receive much attention. I''m not willing to give up. Why should wang yaliang be the young master of the wang family? I''m not inferior to him! Two years ago, the hu family came to me and promised my young master wang that I would help them bring people in. I thought they wanted to help me seize power, but I didn''t expect them to collude with my second uncle to assassinate grandfather."


    "What?"


    "The assassination two years ago was done by second cousin?"


    "How is that possible?"


    The wang family''s words caused a huge commotion as they all looked at old master wang. Old master wang''s body trembled and he didn''t turn around. Everyone in the wang family once again turned to look at dynaming. His entire body trembled, and just as he was about to speak, his throat ached. He could only shut his mouth and stared at the wang family who was talking with fear in his eyes. Yeah.


    Wang yaliang and his three brothers looked at dynasty ming in disbelief. They had guessed that the assassination was related to dynasty ming, but they did not expect that the assassination two years ago was also related to dynasty ming.


    Wang yaman''s body shook. Two years ago, when she left home, she had not done this. He turned to look at old master wang, and the light in old master wang''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    Wang yaman''s heart ached. He reached out and grabbed old master wang''s hand. Old master wang reached out to hold wang yaman in his arms and silently closed his eyes.


    Wang zhaoyang glanced at ming and closed her eyes like old master wang.


    The five of them could not stand the wraith''s methods and shook everything out.


    Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips. This was too despicable! A standard competition for power from a wealthy family!


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The few people who were involved in this incident knelt down and trembled all over their body. They shouted at wang zhaoyang and old master wang with all their might, tears and snot running down their faces.


    "Eldest cousin, eldest uncle, please spare us!"


    "Uncle, we were wrong. Spare us!"


    "Big cousin, we don''t dare to do it anymore. Spare us!"


    On the side of the direct line, the wife and children of ming dynasty looked at him in disbelief. They had not expected their usually gentle husband and beloved father to be able to kill their father, and it was even twice!


    Flattop let go of dynasty ming and stood aside silently.


    Wang zhaoyang opened her eyes and looked at ming dynasty. She thought of the little lolita who had been following her since she was young. She thought of the stubborn young man who had gone up the mountain with her when she was young and got into trouble and got beaten up. She thought of the decades she had spent together and her eyes were filled with grief.


    "Chaoming, is there anything else you want to say?" Old master wang did not know when he turned around. His eyes were filled with tears as he stared at his second son without blinking. His eyes were filled with sadness.


    Wang yanan supported old master wang and looked at dynasty ming with an indescribable gaze, as if she was looking at a stranger. She really could not integrate the pale and twisted man in front of her with the second uncle who had taken care of her since she was young and brought her around to play.


    "What do I have to say? Haha..." Wang ming laughed wildly and looked at old master wang with a ferocious expression, "Of course I did. You''ve always liked big brother, and you never liked me. Big brother has the final say in business. I have to get big brother''s permission to do anything. What am I? Huh? Is he the foil of wang chaoyang? I do not want to be a good minister to assist the monarch, I want to be that monarch, king over the world!"


    The sadness in old master wang''s eyes was slowly replaced by disappointment, and two lines of tears could not help but flow down.


    "And her." Dynasty ming pointed at wang ya man and shouted crazily, "Yes, our wang family has let her mother down. We all regard her as a treasure after gaolong sent her back, but you''re too biased, aren''t you? How much money was in her bank account? Do you dare say how much money is in her bank account?"


    Old master wang was stunned. He turned to look at wang yaman. Wang chaoyang and the others all looked at wang yaman. Wang yaman looked at dynasty ming with confusion on his face, "Second uncle, what does the amount of money in my account have to do with grandfather?"


    "Your pocket money account was opened by your second aunt for you. Every time, your second aunt would give you pocket money. Your account was even your second aunt''s cell phone number. However, last month, your second aunt came to me in a daze. I asked her what happened. She said that you changed the number of the phone you reserved for the bank. I said that there was something wrong with that. You know what she said? She said the last balance change she received from your account was $ 12 billion! If your grandfather didn''t give it to you, even wang chaoyang wouldn''t be able to give you 12 billion without a trace!"


    "12 Billion?!"


    "This..."


    "So much money? Give her a little girl?"


    "Too biased!"


    The king''s words caused an uproar, and as a member of the wang family, they definitely did not lack money. However, apart from the very few higher-ups of the wang family, the others had never even met them. They all looked at wang zhaoyang and old master wang with a strange look in their eyes. However, they suddenly realized that it was not something they wanted to do In that case, wang zhaoyang and old master wang also looked at wang yaman in surprise.


    "The money in my account belongs to the company, not the wang family." Wang yanan retorted loudly.


    Dynasty ming looked at wang ya man crazily, "The company? Haha, which company would make so much money into the employee''s card? Huh? Is the boss of that company stupid?"


    "I''m not stupid." Zhang xiaobai stood up, "I was the one who made the money from the asian man''s card. I''m the chairman of the hua teng corporation, zhang xiaobai, and the asian man is the deputy director of the operations of the dragon gallop hotel under the hua teng corporation. Because of the hotel reform, I didn''t think it would be troublesome to transfer the money over and over again, so I directly gave all the reform money to the asian man at once. This has nothing to do with the wang family, right? Do you want to see the transfer documents? I can get the bank to send it."


    Zhang xiaobai''s words stunned everyone in the wang family on the spot. 12 billion yuan, just because they felt that the transfer was troublesome, they called their employees at once. Such a chairman... Had the courage!


    Everyone in the wang family looked at zhang xiao. They had all heard of hua teng corporation and knew that hua teng group was rich, but now it seemed that they had underestimated the extent of hua teng group''s wealth.


    Wang chaoyang and old master wang looked at each other in shock. They both knew that a month ago, wang yaman''s identity had not been exposed yet, and under such circumstances, zhang xiaobai dared to directly give wang yanan 12 billion yuan. It could be said that it was incomparable, which made the two of them certain that the younger white man, wang ya, was not a sister to cooperate with the wang family, but really wanted to stand up for this girl.


    Dynasty ming stared blankly at zhang xiao with an incredulous expression and shook his head in a daze, "Impossible, impossible. No matter how rich you are, you can''t just give someone 12 billion yuan. Impossible, impossible!"

 Chapter 236 Past Events

    "You think it''s impossible because you put too much emphasis on money and power, so much so that you think everyone thinks that way. So much so that you think no one is as good as you. So much so that you think that the wang family''s money and the wang family''s power should be yours. You don''t trust anyone! And I''ll give the money to ya man because I believe in her. Although I only recognized her as my sister before coming to the wang family, in the past, her persistence and passion for work have already moved me."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at wang yaman and smiled gently, "I was wondering if I would introduce a good brother to her, but ever since I found out what happened to her and found out that she was Mr. Gao''s nephew, I no longer wanted her to be my brother''s wife, but to be my sister and hero That would require a little more effort, not yet."


    Zhang xiaobai''s words made the tense atmosphere in the banquet hall fade a lot. Some people''s faces faintly smiled. Wang yaman looked at zhang xiaobai with an unprecedented determination in his eyes. Brother bai, thank you, I will do my best to make the dragon gallop hotel better and better. I will not disappoint your trust and love..


    Dynasty ming once again stunned in place, finally muttering to himself, "Am I wrong? Am I wrong? No, I''m right, I''m right! The wang family''s money should have been mine. I should have taken the position of master of the wang family. All of you are biased and jealous of me. All of you are stealing my money and fighting for my rights!"


    Slap!


    A figure rushed to the front of the ming dynasty, ruthlessly a palm dynasty ming pulled down on the ground, dynasty ming''s wife tears streaming down her face, pointing at the nose of dynasty ming scolded, "Dynasty ming, you bastard, you are not a thing! Why did I marry a jerk like you? When I first married you back then, you failed in business. Who helped you carry it? It was big brother. It was big brother who helped you to take the blame for the mismanagement of the company. Because that time, the family held a meeting and almost removed the identity of the eldest brother''s heir. Have you forgotten? Have you forgotten?"


    "What?"


    "The big investment mistake twenty years ago was made by dynasty ming?"


    "This..."


    The wang family looked at the angry li mingzhu and then turned to look at wang zhaoyang. There were too many things happening today, and everyone in the wang family felt like they were watching a movie for a while. It was the same kind of scenario that had ups and downs, one after another, which made people unable to catch their eyes!


    Even old master wang looked at wang chaoyang. He had no idea that wang zhaoyang had taken the blame for the incident back then, but li mingzhu''s words made it even more difficult for the wang family, especially old master wang.


    "Dynasty ming, do you remember ya man''s mother? That night, why did big brother chase asian man''s mother out of the house, do you dare to say? Do you dare to say that the marriage between big brother and sister-in-law li ya is complicated?" Li mingzhu shouted crazily.


    Wang zhaoyang suddenly said, "Sister-in-law, don''t talk about it. That was my fault, and I love li ya very much now."


    Wang yaliang and his three brothers shuddered and turned to look at their mother. Li ya''s face was full of memories, and two lines of tears flowed from her face.


    Wang yanan looked at li mingzhu in the middle of the banquet hall, his eyes filled with longing for the truth. Old master wang and the wang family all stared at li mingzhu together.


    "Big brother, let me tell you something. I know you love li ya very much right now, but after all these years of swearing, I''m going to clean it up for you today. I''m going to tell you everything today so that this bastard can see what kind of bastard he is!" Li mingzhu took a tear-stained look at wang zhaoyang. She lowered her head to look at the stunned ming on the ground and scolded him again.


    "Back then, you b* stard brought big brother to drink. Big brother was drunk, so you asked sister-in-law li ya to send him home. You clearly knew that sister-in-law li ya loved big brother to the bone, and at that time, her mother was not pregnant. Sister-in-law li ya''s biggest wish was to give birth to a child for big brother. She didn''t do it for fame. Just because you love big brother, you don''t want to see big brother being criticized and criticized by everyone because of no queen. You advised sister-in-law li ya to marry big brother and get pregnant with big brother''s child. You even said that it was the intention of an asian man''s mother. Did you do it?"


    "Did you spread the news that li ya''s sister-in-law was pregnant and had a child? Isn''t it? That night, big brother came home drunk and had an argument with asian man''s mother. Did you call and ask asian man''s mother to leave? Did you say that big brother doesn''t love asian man''s mother and asked her to help him and li ya''s sister-in-law? Did you do it?"


    "Big brother has been cursed for more than twenty years, and you? You didn''t dare to say anything, but elder brother had broken his leg. What about you? You took the opportunity to control big brother''s investment business and failed to invest. You went to ask big brother to save you. Big brother took the blame for your brother''s kindness, but it was alright. He almost lost his identity as the eldest brother''s heir. You still have the face to criticize big brother today. What right do you have to blame big brother? Tell me, daming, what right do you have, you bastard?" Li mingzhu threw herself on the body of dynasty ming and cried while beating.


    Everyone in the wang family sighed. At this time, no one was saying anything because they really did not know what to say!


    Old master wang turned to look at wang chaoyang. He felt a little guilty about his eldest son, but he was more relieved.


    Wang yaman suddenly threw himself into wang chaoyang''s arms and cried, "Dad, I''m sorry. I was wrong about you."


    "Nothing, nothing." Wang zhaoyang patted wang yaman on the back and comforted him in a low voice.


    Li ya stepped forward to help li mingzhu up and looked at dynasty ming indifferently, "Do you know, dynasty ming? When we found out that her mother had left home, my sister-in-law and I told chaoyang everything that had happened. It was chaoyang who didn''t want us to tell you what he already knew, and it was chaoyang who didn''t want us to tell you about it He said that he had lost his asian man''s mother and did not want to lose his younger brother anymore. He said that his younger brother was still young, so it was inevitable that he would do something immature. It would be good once he grew up."


    "Dynasty ming, were you still young when you got married? Are you still young? Were you really young when you did those things? Can you imagine how painful it was for big brother to say that? Are you still human? Are you still human?" Li mingzhu could not help but cry and scold again.


    Everyone in the wang family''s eyes were filled with tears. They had never thought that the master of the wang family, who had always carried so many things on his back, would be so pressured by such a huge amount of pressure. Seeing the way wang zhaoyang and wang yanan interacted with each other, the crowd at the scene started to cry.


    Zhang xiaobai sneaked a glance at xu Zhengyang and the others and whispered to liu shishi before leaving the banquet hall and returning to the loft arranged by the wang family. They no longer needed to interfere with the rest of the matters.


    At the pond in front of the attic, zhang xiaobai and the others were all silent. After a while, zhang xiaobai suddenly sighed with emotion, "I''m so glad I wasn''t born into a rich family!"


    "That''s right. Born into a rich family, you can''t avoid a fight." Xu Zhengyang looked at the pond with a hint of melancholy in his eyes.


    Slap!


    The tyrant patted zhang xiao bai on the shoulder, "Xiao bai, you have to be careful. You are destined to be a rich family. When you give birth to a son or daughter, you have to give birth to a good education."


    "When the time comes, I will throw them directly into the army. If I can''t get to your place, I won''t be able to inherit my property." Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips and looked like a ruffian.


    Everyone smiled gently. It wasn''t that they didn''t feel it, but they had experienced too much. They had seen too many lives and deaths, and they were feeling a little emotional about these things. No matter how sad they were, it wasn''t really necessary. Moreover, the only zhang xiaobai who didn''t experience too much was also obvious that he had grown in less than a year. Moreover, If the system could accept such an incredible thing, what else could it not accept?


    "Ghost, contact the brother of the japanese nation. The matter on the asian man''s side has been resolved. Tomorrow, you, me, brother xu, sakura, the four of us will set off for the japanese nation. Fire phoenix, rose, and rose, you wait to go back with the asian man. Hegemon, you can help yourself." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost and the others and explained a few words.


    The ghost answered and went to the side to make a phone call. The overlord and the others all said that they would leave tomorrow as well. Zhang xiao did not say anything more. There were fire phoenix, rose and rose here, and they could handle anything.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound sounded in his mind, and zhang xiao bai''s face instantly turned helpless.


    According to scanning host status, system upgrade!


    System upgrade progress 1 % ... 100 %.


    The system was successfully upgraded and the integration mode was limited to the task reward limit of the host itself. At this stage, the host could only use the integration to exchange for the gene intensifier.


    Ding!


    System mission: the recruitment mission, the power of a country to levy, the level of levy depends on that power in that country, whether destroyed or controlled, it is considered the success of the host, the success of the acquisition can be obtained points.


    Tip: the mission is an open-ended task, and the success of the evaluation is not limited to, hope the host as soon as possible familiar with the integration model, as soon as possible growth, as soon as possible to open a higher level of task reward!


    Ding!


    System tip: identify the reasons for the closure of Siberia training camp, control of Siberia training camp in advance of the task time limit.


    Time limit: six months.


    Tip: the rewards and punishments for completing the task will not change. Please complete the task as soon as possible, in case the task deadline is advanced again!


    Shameless? Shameless? Zhang xiaobai felt wronged. What did I do? Why did I have to advance the time limit? Can''t I change it? Damn system, you don''t think I''m busy enough?


    System: the host growth rate is too slow, this system is just to urge!

 Chapter 237 Integral Mode

    Slow? Am I growing up slow? Are you kidding me? Are you out of your mind? Zhang bai was furious.


    The system gave a rare slap: I am in your mind, I am in the water is your brain is in the water.


    I, I... You are ruthless! Zhang xiaobai looked at the sky speechlessly, feeling that he was about to be destroyed by the system.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang noticed that zhang xiaobai''s expression was abnormal and looked at him in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai maintained his posture as he looked at the sky and replied softly, "It''s nothing. I suddenly remembered a guy who wanted to clean up but couldn''t."


    "Who is it?" The tyrant asked curiously.


    Zhang xiaobai pointed to the sky, "Good heavens! He''s always making fun of me!"


    Everyone rolled their eyes and looked at zhang xiao bai as if he was a lunatic, ignoring him.


    Wait a minute. Integral mode? Genetic enhancer? What''s going on?


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of the new mode that was activated after the system upgrade and quickly called out in his mind, "System, show me the integration pattern."


    System: okay.


    A piece of information appeared in zhang xiao''s mind.


    Integration mode: according to the integration, the host can choose the appropriate reward at will. Due to the progress of the host''s task rewards, the host can only choose the gene intensifier now.


    Gene enhancer exchange table: sss-level gene enhancer, required 1 million points, hint: not on. Ss-grade gene enhancer requires 100, 000 points. Hint: unopened... A-level gene enhancer requires 1, 000 points. Hint: unopened. Level b enhancer required 100 points. Level c... Level d enhancer required 1 point.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with turmoil. Sss level! There was also an sss-level genetic intensifier, how strong was that? No, the mission of the Siberia training camp was to reward ancient martial arts. There was also a genetic enhancement drug. What... What was this? Science fiction and martial arts? System, what the hell are you?


    System: I am not a thing, I am an omnipotent and unique system.


    I admit it, you''re not a thing! Zhang xiao bai spat out the smoothest slot since he met the system. He carefully calmed down and began to calculate what he was going to do next.


    After resting for a night, zhang xiaobai and the others had breakfast and were ready to bid farewell to wang yaman. They bumped into wang chaoyang, wang yaliang, and wang yaman in the main hall and told them that they were leaving, and wang zhaoyang''s expression changed slightly.


    "Brother bai, are you leaving?" Wang yaman looked at zhang xiaobai with a reluctant expression.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Fire phoenix, rose and rose will be waiting for you here."


    "Xiao bai, we won''t be staying for a few more days. We can talk about cooperation." Wang zhaoyang smiled as she looked at zhang xiao. Wang ya had already received recognition from the wang family for his recognition of brother zhang xiao. She had changed her way of addressing zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at wang zhaoyang with a deep meaning in his eyes, "Uncle wang, we still have some things to do. I''m afraid the wang family won''t be able to relax during this period of time, so I won''t bother you."


    Wang zhaoyang was slightly taken aback, knowing that zhang xiaobai had seen through her thoughts. She didn''t mind and smiled, "Alright, then I won''t keep you any longer. However, I still have to thank you for your help yesterday."


    "Uncle wang, you''re too polite. Those people weren''t good yesterday. Even if we didn''t make a move, the wang family''s guards would be able to take care of them." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    Wang zhaoyang smiled at zhang xiaobai, her eyes filled with admiration, "Those people yesterday were nothing compared to you, but it was a big problem for us! If they didn''t realize that they would be able to sneak attack successfully, the consequences would be unimaginable. Your observation, decisiveness, and strong fighting capacity are not something that ordinary people can possess. If it weren''t for you, it wouldn''t have been too much to say yesterday that the wang family was subversive."


    "Uncle wang is too modest. Alright, we won''t bother you anymore. Bye." Zhang xiaobai didn''t waste any more time talking nonsense and directly said that he wanted to leave.


    Wang yaman held onto xiao bai''s arm reluctantly. "Brother bai, can you play for a few more days?" Even if you leave today, you don''t have to be in such a hurry. You can leave after lunch."


    "Ya man, if we don''t leave, I''m afraid we won''t be able to leave. Besides, there are some things that we shouldn''t interfere with. It''s not good to meddle too much. Alright, I''ll see you in devil''s city." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at wang zhaoyang. He took xu Zhengyang and the others and walked out of the old house.


    Wang zhaoyang turned around and instructed wang yaliang, "Ah liang, send xiao bai and the others off."


    "Okay." Wang yaliang nodded in response.


    Looking at the back of zhang bai and the others walking out, wang zhaoyang nodded and smiled slightly. This zhang xiaobai was a person who had done things before, and he immediately came to say goodbye when he realized that I wanted them to help deal with the hu family. Right? This guy was worried that I was overthinking things. The asian man recognized him as his elder brother, so he finally recognized the right person.


    Zhang xiaobai and others left the wang family and went their separate ways. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, and sakura flew to japan to deal with the black dragon association, but what they did not know was that the black dragon association was carrying out a reshuffle.


    Yamada masao returned to japan after directly with his father into the study.


    "Father, it''s almost time to make a move. This time, all the ninja troops that went to huaxia were wiped out. The ninja troops loyal to us are enough to compete with the ninjas loyal to third master xiao jing. The leader of the three ninjas, the little village lord, is enough to deal with yamazaki, and the other arrangements have been well prepared. The only pity is sakura. He didn''t come back. Yamada masao looked at yamada yumin with sparkling eyes.


    Yamada yumin nodded slightly. "It''s time to make a move. The failure of the two successive operations has greatly affected the prestige of third master xiao jing. After all, two operations lost nearly 20 % of the ninjas. Now, third master xiao jing must be thinking about how to do something to regain his prestige. At this time, we will expose third master xiao jing." It would definitely cause an impact, and because we were the ones who exposed it, even if third master xiao jing said that we were involved, others would think that he was the one who dragged us into the water."


    "Even those guys are suspicious of us. They won''t make a move when we fight with third master xiao jing. Those die-hards sent by teng tian have never been loyal to us and third master xiao jing for so many years. They think they''ve done something hidden, but most of them have already been noticed by us. If it weren''t for the fact that he wasn''t sure about the attitude of that old man Beichen just now, he would have eradicated the remaining evils of those rattan sect a long time ago." A cold light appeared in yamada''s eyes.


    Yamada yumin shook his head, "Zhengxiong, don''t move those people sent by teng tian. Let''s talk about it after we clean up third master xiao jing. They won''t help third master xiao jing. This is certain, and if we deal with third master xiao jing and teng tian sect at the same time, it is very likely that they will be united. This is not good. Anyway, they feel that We won''t touch them, let them settle down first. When we have complete control of the black dragon gang, those guys will still let us knead them."


    "It''s a pity, sakura. If sakura isn''t dead, with her in her hands, it''ll be much easier to deal with those people from teng tian sect if she shows her identity at the critical moment." Yamada masao looked regretful, then his expression changed, and he looked at yamada yumin worriedly, "Father, do you think if we were to deal with the members of the rattan sect after controlling the black dragon association, would Beichen daoliu strike?"


    "That''s hard to say. No matter what, we''ll talk about it after we take down third master xiao jing first. If we miss this opportunity, when third master xiao jing''s reputation rises, those hoodlums will fall back to him again." A trace of determination flashed across yamada''s eyes.


    Yamada zhengxiong nodded, "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away."


    At this time, mitsuo is a face on the body of a face to vent their anger, while venting the crazy roar, "Zhang xiao bai, it''s zhang xiao bai again. Bastard, I must kill you."


    After a while, after xiao jing had vented his anger, he drove his face out and put on his clothes and went to the conference room of the black dragon association''s headquarters. Several higher-ups of the black dragon gang were already waiting for him in the conference room.


    "President." As soon as mitsuo ogai entered, everyone in the conference room stood up and bowed.


    The third master of the small well nodded and sat in the main seat of the conference table. He raised his hand and gestured for everyone to sit down.


    "Sanlang, isn''t the meeting a little unsettled recently?" Mitsuo ogai turned to look at a man with glasses sitting on his left.


    Sanlang pushed his glasses and frowned slightly, "President, the failure of two successive operations has made some of the members of the association unable to sit still. They have been running around the yamada family very frequently recently. There are also rumors that the ninja army suffered heavy losses because of the president''s selfish desires. They said that the president did not think about it at all and only thought about personal benefits."


    "Humph! They''re just a bunch of clowns, so it''s nothing to worry about. Write down those guys who ran to the yamada family, and we''ll deal with them after this period of time." Third master xiao jing said coldly with a gloomy face, "Is there any movement from the yamada family?"


    "Yamada zhengxiong is back, but he didn''t see any movement from them. He has always been very calm." Sanlang lowered his head and replied.


    Third master xiao jing narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "Calm is the most important thing. There''s no way that yamada zhenghong and yamada yumin can''t understand the situation. This is the best time to strike me. They can''t possibly not do anything. Check carefully. I want to know who these two old foxes have been interacting with recently and what they''re doing every day."


    "Hi!"


    "You all have to be prepared. Once the yamada family makes a move, it will definitely not be a small fight. I have a feeling that the twenty years of fighting between us and the yamada family will soon be over. By then, the black dragon association will really be in my hands." A bright light shone in the eyes of the third master of the small well.


    "President." A little old man in his fifties, who was sitting on the right-hand side of third master xiao jing, said worriedly, "Will those people from rattan sect do bad things?"

 Chapter 238 High-level Meeting of the Black Dragon Association

    "Those people don''t have to worry about them. They know very well what position they are in and won''t interfere at such a time. Once they make a move, yamada zhengxiong and I will have an excuse to deal with them. Even Beichen gang wouldn''t be able to interfere anymore. Teng tian sent those people to cherish their lives very much. It won''t give us the chance to kill them. Mitsuo ogai looked confident.


    "President, shouldn''t we do something to save the prestige you lost?" Sanlang asked tentatively.


    Third master xiao jing frowned slightly and nodded after thinking for a while, "We should gather all the higher-ups for a meeting. We should divert their attention so that we don''t really let yamada zhengxiong lead us to a unfavorable situation. Although we aren''t afraid of him, there will still be some trouble."


    "Hi!"


    A few days later, in the conference room of the black dragon association''s headquarters.


    Mitsuo ogai looked at the higher-ups of the black dragon association sitting on both sides of the conference table with his eyes slightly narrowed. His eyes shone from time to time. Yamada masao sat on the left side of mitsuo ogai, his eyes slightly closed, looking as if he was pretending to be asleep. Mitsuo sat on the right side of mitsuo ogai.


    Behind him stood two men dressed in ninja costume, one with a small beard and the other with a bald head..


    "Everyone, I have something to discuss with you today. I''m not going to beat around the bush. The elite members of our training camp in Siberia had sent a message before the camp closed. I originally wanted to wait for the news to come out and find out if it was true or not, but there was no news there. I''m not sure about that. Let me tell everyone today and we''ll discuss it together." Third master xiao jing looked at everyone with a serious expression.


    Sanlang glanced at masao yamada and turned to look at him curiously, "What is it, president? Is it related to the closure of the Siberia training camp?"


    "It is indeed related to the closure of the training camp in Siberia. According to the news, there is a group of mysterious people who want to take over the training camp. The Rothschild family, the sponsor behind the training camp, disagreed. The two sides had a bad fight, and then there was news of the closure of the training camp in Siberia." Third master xiao jing glanced at everyone with a serious expression, but the corners of his mouth curled up slightly.


    The people in the conference room were all shocked by the news of xiao jing''s third husband. They dared to confront the Rothschild family and forced the Siberia training camp to close down. If what xiao jing''s third husband said was true, then there would be a huge organization in the world. Everyone was whispering and discussing.


    "President, do you want us to know if this news is true or not? Do you want us to discuss the president''s thoughts?" Yamada zhengxiong looked meaningfully at mitsuo.


    Xiao jing''s husband smiled gently, "There are both cases. Do you think this news is true?"


    "President, the Rothschild family is an old big mac family. It has been a long time since anyone dared to confront them head-on. This sudden appearance of a power, is it a bit unreal to say that he is useful and that Rothschild is strong?"


    "You can''t say that. If there isn''t such a force, why would the Siberia training camp be closed?"


    "Even if there is such a power, can it be said that the Siberia training camp is closed because of this power?"


    "The Siberia training camp, as the world''s top training camp, would not have announced the closure of the Rothschild family if they had not met an irresistible opponent."


    "That makes sense!"


    Yamada zhengxiong frowned slightly and turned to look at third master of the small well. He sneered in his heart. Third master of the small well, do you think this can divert everyone''s attention? You''re thinking too simply. Just wait. Since you held this meeting today and called all the higher-ups of the black dragon association over, if I can''t grasp this opportunity, then I, yamada zhengxiong, will be too wasted.


    Hearing everyone''s discussion, a meaningful smile slowly appeared on his face. Two coughs attracted everyone''s attention, and he looked at them with a smile. "Everyone should have some thoughts about this news. Let me tell you what I think. Whether this news is true or not, the Siberia training camp is closed" Down."


    Glancing at the crowd, no one objected. They were all focused on themselves, and third master xiao jing grinned, "The Rothschild family refused to cooperate with us for some reason, so we can cooperate with this organization. In this way, our black dragon association can also be considered to be connected with the big mac. If it weren''t for this, What do you think about having a good impression of us and facilitating cooperation?"


    "That''s a good idea."


    "That''s right, there''s nothing wrong with baili. President is wise."


    ...


    Those who belonged to the xiao jing''s three husbands'' camp first answered.


    The others looked at each other in dismay, and finally looked at yamada zhengxiong and a middle-aged man around 40 years old.


    "Guan gujun, what do you think?" Mitsuo did not first ask yamada masao, but first asked the middle-aged man, is a pressure yamada masao.


    The middle-aged man guan gu glanced at yamada zhengxiong and turned to look at mitsufu, "President, whether this news is true or false remains to be discussed, and whether it is inappropriate to investigate the Siberia training camp. If the Siberia training camp is closed, it is because they want to train secretly or have other secrets I''m afraid it will cause the Rothschild family''s dissatisfaction."


    "Guan gujun, you''re too careful. You can''t do anything if you shrink back." The middle-aged man in a samurai suit looked at guan gu with disdain.


    "You can''t say that. I think guan gujun is quite right. If he really offended the Rothschild family because of the investigation of the Siberia training camp''s closed camp, then it would be a waste of money. Moreover, the camp has been closed for half a year, and there is no movement in the Siberia training camp for half a year. There are no signs of being attacked or attacking anyone else. In my opinion, that mysterious force probably doesn''t exist. Otherwise, how could the Rothschild family be so calm?" Yamada masao glanced at the middle-aged man in a samurai suit and turned to look at the people in the conference room.


    "What yamada jun said is reasonable, but what if there is such a force? This is our one chance, one chance to soar into the sky. Wouldn''t it be a pity if we just passed by like this?" Mitsuo koei turned to look at masao yamada.


    There was silence in the conference room. Guan gu opened his mouth to rebut, but when yamada zhengxiong opened his mouth, everyone did not even discuss it. Although third master xiao jing was the president of the black dragon gang, yamada zhengxiong''s influence in the black dragon gang could not be underestimated. Now that the two of them were facing each other head-on, the others all shut their mouths. She looked at the two of them fixedly.


    When guan gu was speaking to yamada zhengxiong, his eyes flashed with an imperceptible smile and a cold light. She looked like she wanted the two of you to not take me too seriously and not let me find out that the death of brother teng tian''s family had something to do with you. Otherwise, even if I risked my life, I would still seek justice for brother teng tian. I have no wife and daughter, there is nothing I can''t let go of!


    Yamada masao looked straight into the eyes of mitsuo ogai, "But what should we do if we offend the Rothschild family and thus bring a blow to the black dragon?"


    Third master xiao jing''s face darkened and he chuckled, "Alright, since that''s the case, let''s vote on it. If everyone chooses to investigate the reasons for the closure of the Siberia training camp, then raise your hands. If you don''t want to investigate, you don''t have to raise your hands."


    "I forfeit." As soon as mitsufu finished speaking, guan gu spoke up.


    "I forfeit."


    "I also abstained."


    The sound of several abstentions sounded, and the third master of the small well raised his eyebrows indifferently. Guan gu and the others'' abstention was within his expectations, but what happened next was beyond his expectations.


    In the conference room, there were only 24 people who were eligible to vote except those who had abstained, such as guangu and yamada. Besides mitsuo ogai and masao yamada, only 11 people raised their hands to agree to the investigation. In other words, there were 12 people who agreed and 12 people who disagreed, half of them.


    This situation made the expression on third master xiao jing''s face slightly unsightly. He didn''t expect that so many people would choose to stand on the side of yamada zhengxiong. His eyes narrowed, and a cold light bloomed in them. He coldly glanced at those guys who had previously stood on his side and now ran to the camp of yamada zhengxiong.


    "It''s a unanimous vote. Let''s discuss this later." Yamada masao finished the topic and turned to look apologetically at third master xiao jing, "President, there''s something I need to apologize to you about first. I hope you can understand."


    Mitsuo wells heart suddenly, a bad premonition came, slightly vigilantly looking at yamada zhengxiong, "Please speak, yamada."


    Yamada masao took out two thumb-sized disks made of gold from his pocket and placed them in front of mitsuo. Mitsuo ogai''s pupils shrank as he grabbed the two small discs in his hand and carefully identified them.


    Everyone in the conference room opened their mouths in surprise. They looked at the small disc that was grabbed by xiao jing and then at yamada zhengxiong who looked like he was in deep pain. They felt that something big was about to happen. A trace of surprise flashed across guan gu''s eyes. He frowned and looked at yamada zhengxiong, wanting to see something from his face. Unfortunately, he was disappointed. Except for the pain on yamada''s face, there was no other expression on his face.

 Chapter 239 The Black Dragon Will Be in a Mess

    The three masters of the well looked at the two disks in a daze, and a mist appeared in their eyes. The front of the disc looked like three octagonal wells. In the middle of the well, there was a small bulge, and the reverse of the disc was engraved with the word''small well'' in a unique way.


    The expression on his face changed, "Yamada, I need a reasonable explanation."


    "President, this is my fault. If I had found out earlier, I might not have agreed to send them there." Yamada zhengxiong''s face was filled with grief, "I have two adopted sons and daughters. I have always declared that they are my biological children. The last time I sent someone to negotiate with huateng, they were sent there. As a result, they died A couple of children."


    Mitsuo ogai eyes bloodshot, eyes wide open, to negotiate with huateng, died in china, a pair of children, yamada masao revealed the news has confirmed that these two were the last time mitsuo ogai designed and killed yamada junichiro and yamada meiji.


    "... President, I''ve been investigated. Not long ago, I''ve just confirmed that junichiro and sister meiji are the missing children of the president 25 years ago. President, I''m very sorry." Yamada zhengxiong''s eyes were wet, and he looked heartbroken.


    Guan gu looked at yamada zhengxiong indifferently, but his heart was filled with smiles. Yamada zhengxiong, your move is amazing! Mitsuo ogai because twenty-five years ago things changed greatly, a pair of children become his heart forever pain, you are his scar opened again stabbed ah! According to the news, the death of junichiro and meiji should have been caused by mitsuo koei. He thought that he killed your children, but now he is told that he killed his own children, or were you told that mitsuo koei will go crazy?


    Third master xiao jing was indeed about to go crazy. He glared fiercely at yamada zhengxiong. If not for the fact that there was still a trace of reason left, he would have pounced on him and fought with him now.


    Oh my god, Mr. Yamada, you must not have known it only recently. You must have known it a long time ago. Maybe you were the one who did it twenty-five years ago! Son of a bitch, son of a bitch! Masao yamada, I will kill you! I will kill you!


    Mitsuo ogai was furious, and his lips were bleeding from his bite, but he didn''t even notice it.


    "Speaking of this, the two groups of ninjas sent by the president have all died in huaxia. What do you plan to do next?" Yamada zhengxiong looked at mitsuo well worriedly and sneered in his heart. Mitsuo mitsuo, give you another fire, I want to see how much you can endure.


    Third master xiao jing closed his eyes and took a deep breath. When he opened his eyes again, his face had become calm. Only his eyes, which were still bloodshot, showed the excitement and hatred in his heart.


    Yamada''s words brought back to reality the deaths of everyone in the conference room from the death of third master jing''s children. Among the three ninja leaders, they were the most likely to become extremely tolerant, or even the existence of god''s patience. Everyone in the conference room looked at third master xiao jing in unison.


    "Regarding the two actions of huaxia base, I have an unshakeable responsibility. I hereby announce that my husband, xiao jing, has resigned and resigned as the president of the black dragon association..." After saying that, third master xiao jing stood up and left the meeting room.


    They left behind a group of shocked higher-ups of the black dragon association in the conference room.


    Yamada zhengxiong frowned deeply and was somewhat at a loss. For a moment, he was at a loss for words.


    However, no matter what, third master xiao jing was no longer the president of the black dragon association, "President xiao jing resigned because of the blame. It''s really hard to predict. However, the country can''t be without a master every day. Our black dragon association can''t be without a president every day. Next, our first task is to select a new president."


    "I propose that yamada jun be the president."


    "I agree."


    "I agree too."


    ...


    In the small wells sanfu left the table, guangu silent, the small wells sanfu camp nobody opened the case, yamada zhengxiong became the new president of the black dragon association.


    When the meeting ended and he returned home, yamada zhengxiong still hadn''t calmed down. He always felt that things had gone too smoothly, and it was a little inconceivable that he was now the president of the black dragon gang, but when he thought about it, he felt extremely excited. He immediately pulled yamada yumin into the study room as soon as he got home.


    "Father, I''m the president of the black dragon association now. Our plan has already succeeded in half. As long as we clear out the people from the little well faction, the black dragon association will be ours." Yamada zhengxiong looked at yamada yumin excitedly.


    Hearing that, yamada yumin was stunned and frowned at yamada zhenghong, "Zhenghong, are you the president of the black dragon association? Why so fast? How did the follow-up plan succeed before it was implemented? Is it that easy to get you to the top?"


    "Father, as soon as I heard that ichiro and meiji were his children who had been missing for 25 years, he lost his mind. As soon as I mentioned the failure of the two operations in huaxia, he immediately resigned. It was easy for me to become president." Yamada zhengxiong was still excited.


    "Silly!" Yamada yumin shouted, "Where''s xiao jing''s third husband?"


    Yamada masao looked at yamada yumin with confusion, "Third master xiao jing left after he resigned as president. What''s wrong, father?"


    "What''s the matter? What did you say? Let me ask you, what was the second step of our plan to pull mitsuo from power?" Yamada yumin glared at yamada zhengxiong.


    "Spread the news that the mission of disrupting the financial conference failed because the black dragon association ninjas and sakura society and inagawa society ninjas had an internal conflict. They then found someone to pretend to be the ninjas who participated in the operation and expose themselves so that sakura society and inagawa would find trouble with mitsuo mitsui..." Yamada masao suddenly realized, "Father, are you saying..."


    "Third master xiao jing is still trying to retreat. The three ninjas of our gang have all been destroyed by huaxia. Once the third master of xiao jing abdicates, the people of the inagawa association and the sakura society will use this as an excuse to test the black dragon association. If you can''t handle it well, the black dragon association will probably attract the inagawa society and the sakura society. Siege."


    After a pause, yamada yumin''s face darkened, "Third master xiao jing is not a fool. Even if he didn''t expect it, once the sakura society and inagawa society were found, he could still sense that this was a good opportunity to hurt you. Why are you in such a hurry? Blinded by power, you, zhengxiong, you should have come back and discussed it with me. You shouldn''t have snatched the position of president in such a hurry. You''re on the cusp of a storm!"


    Yamada zhengxiong was dumbfounded. He thought about it carefully. It was not difficult to understand this reason. He could figure it out himself, but he didn''t think so much. He only thought that his wish for twenty years would be fulfilled soon, and he couldn''t wait to snatch the position of president.


    The more he thought about it, the more wrong it became. Yamada zhengxiong broke out in cold sweat and said through gritted teeth, "You fool me, old man! Father, I''ll send someone to the cherry blossom club and the inagawa club now and find a way to stall them."


    "No, it''s useless. It will make them feel even more guilty." Yamada yumin frowned and shook his head.


    "What should we do then?" Yamada masao confused, think of being a scapegoat by the three masters of small wells, yamada masao is a stomach full of anger, thoughts how not clear.


    Yamada yumin pondered for a while, his face turned cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent. "Use the fastest time to control the black dragon association. Don''t worry about them, teng tian''s men. Little jing and his men came to you one by one. In the shortest time, let them listen to you. If they don''t support you, or if they don''t know what to do, they can solve it directly and give it to sakura." They can''t figure out your details and will take a look, not daring to look for you too early."


    Yamada zhengxiong was slightly stunned and frowned, "What if third master xiao jing jumps out to stop him?"


    "If he jumps out, he will pull out the sakura society and inagawa society and take advantage of the international financial conference to punish the third master of the small well. When the time comes, he will put the three ninjas'' annihilation on the head of the third husband of the small well. At that time, regardless of whether the inagawa society and the sakura society believe it or not, he will help you. After all, in their eyes, Third master xiao jing will be in control of the black dragon for such a long time, so his prestige in the black dragon association will definitely be higher than yours. As the president, you will be more powerful to them than third master xiao jing. Even though you will lose some of the strength of the black dragon association, you can still control the black dragon association!"


    Yamada zhengxiong thought for a while, and a grim and determined look appeared in his eyes. "Alright, let''s do it this way. I''d like to see how the third husband of xiao jing will take the attack and try to trick me." I''ll make him regret it."


    Following that, the japanese underworld was completely shaken. Within five days, one-third of the higher-ups of the black dragon association''s small well faction had died, and one-third were missing.


    Just as yamada yumin had expected, inagawa and sakura club were stunned by yamada''s sudden move. They were so tough that they all felt that yamada masao had some backing, and both sides chose to wait and see.


    However, just as yamada zhengxiong was about to be able to control the black dragon association, a piece of news came out that the surname of sakura fujita was not the name of the three masters of the small wells, but was originally the name of fujita, the daughter of the former president of the black dragon association, teng tiangang, and it was yamada zhengxiong who sent sakura to the black dragon association''s ninja army. Moreover, he threw the relevant evidence at the entrance of the black dragon association''s headquarters. Coincidentally, he was picked up by guan gu. At the same time, third master xiao jing was missing!


    This time, the black dragon would be completely confused!

 Chapter 240 Guan Gu

    A flight from china to japan landed in fuji city of japan, zhang xiaobai and four people came out of the airport.


    "Young master bai, chief instructor, instructor." A strong man came to the four of them and bowed.


    The four of them sat in the mercedes-benz business which was opened by a strong man.


    "Tai long, tell me about the situation on the japanese side." As soon as they got into the car, the ghost raised his head to look at the muscular man in the driver''s seat.


    Tai long glanced at the sakura wearing a hat and a pair of big toad sunglasses and said as he drove, "The black dragon association is in a mess. It''s completely messed up. It''s..."


    After long''s narration, zhang xiaobai and the others understood the current situation of the black dragon association. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at ying zi, "Sakura, do you know that guan gu? Can you confirm his loyalty?"


    "It''s amazing that guan gu is my father, teng tian gang''s sworn brother. He has never married a wife in his life and has always been submissive. Although on the surface, the black dragon clan is divided into the small well sect, the yamada sect and the rattan sect, the rattan sect led by guan valley is the weakest faction. Ever since the incident twenty years ago, All the ninjas loyal to my father disappeared. Some said that they had all died in the incident more than twenty years ago. Some said that they had retired, while others said that they had hidden themselves and secretly investigated the truth of the current situation!"


    After a pause, ying zi frowned slightly, "However, looking at how powerful guan gu has suddenly become, I suspect that those disappearing ninjas should be by guan gu''s side. However, I don''t know much about him. I only know that he is the leader of the rattan sect. As for whether he is still loyal to my father or not, I don''t know if he will help me."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded his head and thought for a while before he spoke in a low voice, "This time, we''re not here to destroy the black dragon association, but to help sakura take back what belongs to her. Then, the black dragon association is also hers. If guan gu can be a help, then our actions will be smoother. If you want Think of a way to test his loyalty."


    Everyone discussed in the car, and the car arrived at a hotel where the four of them stayed for a rest.


    Early the next morning, in a villa outside fuji city, guan gu had just finished breakfast and was sitting at the table wiping his mouth.


    Ding, dong, dong!


    The phone rang. Guan gu picked up his phone and realized that it was a video from an unfamiliar wechat message. He frowned slightly and turned on the video. With just one glance, guan gu jumped up from his chair and stared at the video.


    In the video, a young and beautiful woman was lying in a closed room with multiple wounds all over her body. A man with a mask sat beside her and quietly looked at her.


    Suddenly, the video shook a few times and slowly approached the woman''s face.


    A voice came from behind the mask with a strange emphasis, "Guan gujun, you know this woman. If you know her, you can arrive at the cafe kole on west ronghua street in fuji city before 9 o'' clock. If you don''t know her, forget it. However, you have to remember that if you want to come, you can only come alone."


    After the masked man finished speaking, the video went black and there was no image.


    Guan gu''s expression changed drastically. He opened the video again and looked at it. Apart from knowing that it was in a closed room, there was no other location information. Guan gu glanced at the time and made a call while running out of the villa.


    Whoo!


    A toyota century suddenly rushed out of the villa, pass valley all the way, can be 8: 55 to arrive at the cafe kole, rushed into the cafe, pass valley around the people in the cafe.


    "Hello, sir. What kind of coffee would you like?" A waiter in a cafe stepped forward and looked at guan gu with a smile on his face.


    Guan gu looked at the waiter and waved his hand gently, "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Sir, you are the first guest of the day. Are you looking for the staff of the shop? The waiter looked at guan gu in confusion.


    Ding, dong, dong!


    Guan gu was stunned when he heard that. Just as he was about to speak, his phone rang and a message came in. Guan gu''s expression changed and he quickly took out his phone. It was still that unfamiliar number. This time, it was a video invitation.


    Just as guan gu was about to accept it, he looked up at the waiter, turned around, and ran out of the caf¨¦. He quickly got into the car and accepted the video invitation.


    Once again, the closed room on the phone was still the masked man. However, the difference was that the woman lying on the bed had already woken up and her hands and feet were tied with ropes.


    "Mr. Guan gu, I''m very happy that you''ve arrived at the cafe, but I''m not happy that you didn''t come alone. You have to pay for your mistakes."


    As the masked man spoke, he brought a dagger to the woman''s side. The woman coldly looked at the masked man without saying a word.


    "Don''t hurt her." Guan gu said anxiously.


    In the video, the woman tilted her head and faced guan gu with tears in her eyes, "Uncle guan gu, I already know. Don''t listen to them. Don''t come. They will kill you. They are..."


    Slap!


    The masked man slapped the woman on the back of her neck and knocked her unconscious.


    "Sakura? Sakura! Don''t hurt her. If you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you off." Guan gu shouted twice.


    The masked man used the dagger in his hand to move back and forth on sakura''s body as he spoke, "Since Mr. Guan gu brought people to the coffee shop, miss yingzi will suffer a little. Mr. Gu, don''t worry, miss yingzi will not be in danger. Now, Mr. Guan gu needs a Fushun hotel that feels healthy before 10 o'' clock. Remember that it is a person. Next, let Mr. Guan gu see the price of your disobedience."


    The masked man raised the dagger in his hand and fiercely stabbed into sakura''s thigh.


    "Ah!" The sakura woke up in pain and let out a shrill scream.


    Guan gu''s eyes were wide open as he shouted, "Don''t hurt her, you bastard! Don''t hurt her!"


    Slap!


    The masked man once again knocked the cherry blossom unconscious and reached out to stroke her back and forth. He raised his head and looked at guan gu, his eyes emitting a cold and gloomy light, "Mr. Guan gu, miss yingzi is very beautiful and has a great figure. If Mr. Guan gu can''t make it to the lobby of the Fushun hotel alone at the stipulated time, then I''m sorry. I''ll taste miss yingzi''s taste."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the masked man turned off the video.


    Guan gu''s face was ashen. He thought for a moment, then dialed a number, and then started the car to leave the cafe.


    In a honda car opposite him, the ghost took a look at the toyota century leaving with sunglasses and turned to look at the two mitsubishi cars that followed guan valley to the coffee shop.


    After a while, the two mitsubishis did not move and the ghost started the car and left.


    At 9: 58 pm, a toyota century parked at the health street hotel in Fushun, the car has not yet stopped, guan gu suddenly jumped out of the car rushed into Fushun hotel.


    "Welcome!" In the welcoming sound of the hotel, guan gu rushed into the hotel lobby and looked around.


    Ding, dong, dong!


    Before guan gu could finish looking at the lobby, his phone rang again. Guan gu took out his phone and only received a text message this time.


    Mr. Guan gu first congratulated you on arriving at the Fushun hotel on time. Now, please turn off your phone and throw your phone and car keys into the trash can next to you. There is also a trash can where you park. There is a cell phone and a car key in it. Take that cell phone and drive the car I prepared for you. By 11: 00, I hope you won''t show up on time based on the navigation on the car, so I have an excuse to enjoy miss sakura''s body.''


    "Eight quacks!" Guan gu shouted angrily. Just as he was about to make a call, the ghost came to him and spoke fluent japanese, "If I were you, I wouldn''t call. Instead, I would turn off my phone."


    Guan gu raised his head and looked at the ghost. Just as he was about to speak, the ghost spoke again, "Scold me. She gets stabbed, touches me, and she gets stabbed twice."


    "You..." Guan gu glared at the ghost and secretly thought to himself, can you change back into sakura if you catch him? No, can not mess around, in case sakura was hurt again how to die to the rattan big brother, even if I die, I will go to save sakura!


    He glared fiercely at the ghost and turned off his phone. He threw his phone and car keys into the trash can and turned to run out of the hotel.


    The ghost secretly nodded his head, took out guan gu''s phone and car keys, and put them in his pocket.


    He took out his phone and car keys from the trash can and glanced at the ghost walking out of the hotel. Guan gu sneered and found a car that matched the car keys.


    In one day, guan gu ran eight or nine places, changed three cars, two clothes, five cell phones, and walked for three kilometers. Finally, he drove a broken van to the outskirts of fuji city, at the entrance of a villa.


    Looking at the villa in front of him, guan gu''s eyes flickered.


    Ding, dong, dong!


    The phone rang again. Guan gu took out his phone and opened the text message.


    Mr. Guan gu, I''m glad you arrived on time, and I''m sorry that I didn''t taste miss cherry''s taste. Now, please enter the villa. Don''t think about informing your people. I''ll be watching you on the third floor of the villa.''


    After reading the text message, guan gu looked up at the third floor of the villa. A masked man was waving to him and gritting his teeth, guan gu walked towards the door of the villa.


    When they arrived at the door, guan gu took a glance. The masked man was nowhere to be seen. Guan gu quickly took out his phone and was about to dial the number.


    Slap!


    A hand reached out from behind and snatched the phone away, "Mr. Guan gu, you''re not honest!"


    Guan gu suddenly turned around and the ghost stood behind him.


    "Who are you? What do you want?" Guan gu stared coldly at the ghost.


    The ghost did not pay any attention to guan gu as he opened the door and gestured towards the villa, "Mr. Guan gu, please!"


    Guan gu glared angrily at the ghost and stepped into the villa.

 Chapter 241 Loyalty

    Thud, thud, thud!


    There was a sound of footsteps coming from the stairs of the villa. Guan gu turned his head and saw the masked man walking down the stairs in the video.


    "Let the cherry blossom go." Guan gu came to the elevator and stared at the masked man.


    The masked man stopped in front of guan gu and pointed at the sofa in the hall, "Please have a seat, Mr. Guan gu."


    "I want to see sakura." Guan gu did not move as he stared fixedly at the masked man''s eyes.


    The masked man looked at guan gu playfully, "Mr. Guan gu, I don''t think you have the right to bargain with me. What do you think?"


    Ignoring guan gu, the masked man walked to the sofa and sat down. Guan gu stared straight at the masked man, his expression uncertain. He turned his head to look at the ghost standing next to him, gritted his teeth, and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    "That''s right, Mr. Guan gu. I think we should get to know each other." The masked man took off his mask and looked at guan gu with a smile, "Mr. Guan gu, you should know me, right?"


    "Zhang xiao bai." Guan gu gritted his teeth as he looked at zhang xiaobai who had taken off his mask, "It''s really you!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It seems that Mr. Guan gu is also very concerned about me. Then you should know that miss sakura has repeatedly tried to assassinate me and kidnapped my woman. What do you think I should do to her?"


    "You..." Guan gu looked at zhang xiao with anger on his face, then took a deep breath. His expression changed, and a trace of pleading appeared in his eyes, "Mr. Zhang, sakura attacked you under the instructions of Mr. Mitsuo and Mr. Yamada masao. Please forgive me, Mr. Zhang."


    "Let her go? Haha..." Zhang xiao bai laughed wildly, "She wants to kill me, and you want me to let her go? It''s the funniest joke I''ve ever heard in my whole life."


    Guan gu''s expression changed again as he looked at zhang xiaobai with a gloomy expression, "Mr. Zhang, what is it exactly that you are willing to release the cherry blossom?"


    "I want to know why you care so much about her. Even if she is the daughter of your old boss, you don''t have to put yourself in danger for her like this. Although the situation you are facing now isn''t good, it can be considered as a matter of fact that there are more than ten thousand people under two people. Moreover, now, third uncle xiao jing is fighting with yamada zhengxiong. You''ll soon be the best in the world, and you''ll even find a suitable opportunity to kill the three husbands of xiao jing. It''s possible that you''ll be the boss yourself. Why did you choose to take risks regardless of these benefits?" Zhang xiaobai looked at guan gu with a puzzled look on her face.


    "What do you know? If it weren''t for brother teng tian, I would''ve been a pile of bones in guangu long ago. Although brother teng tian isn''t my biological brother, he treated me like his own. I can''t have children naturally. In order to cure me, brother teng tian spent all his wealth and ran around the world with me to take care of my dignity. Every time my big brother used the excuse of talking about business, when he arrived at the place, he suddenly remembered what kind of doctor he had heard was very good. He had treated all kinds of infertility, and then tried to'' accidentally''meet that doctor."


    "How many times have I seen a doctor? How many times have I been disappointed? At first, my eldest brother said that people were not skilled in medicine, but later he shouted at the doctor angrily. I know that he was trying to ease my pain. Ever since I was young, my eldest brother had tried every means to save my fragile self-esteem. We met when we were six years old, and I was an orphan. He was the largest black organization in japan, the black dragon gang. The son of the dragon head, but he treated me like a real brother just because I didn''t grovel to him. He fought with me on the street and played around with me. Because I was beaten up, he chased after the man who beat me with a machete and cut three streets. He was only twelve at that time."


    "But is it any use telling you this? Would you believe that? No matter what, today I must save sakura, she is the only child of big brother teng tian, even if I put my life, I will save her.


    After listening to zhang xiao bai''s words, guan gu, who had been silent the whole time, slowly became determined.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded his head secretly when he heard what guan gu was thinking through his real eyes.


    Guan gu took a deep breath and no longer remained silent. He raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with determination, "Mr. Zhang, why would I save sakura? You don''t need to know this. Even if I told you, you wouldn''t believe me. Tell me your purpose. You can''t risk bringing sakura to japan just to deal with me. Tell me your purpose. Maybe I can help you achieve it and exchange it for sakura. How about that?"


    "My goal... If I told you that my goal is to destroy the black dragon association, would you help me achieve it?" Zhang xiaobai examined the valley.


    Guan gu was slightly taken aback and laughed sarcastically, "This day has finally arrived."


    He leaned back and leaned on the sofa. He looked up at the ceiling as if he was talking to zhang xiaobai or talking to himself.


    Ever since brother teng tian''s death, the black dragon association had completely changed. It had bullied the market and forced good men to become prostitutes. It could be said that it had done nothing wrong. There was also the mention of the black dragon association back then. Not only did everyone respect it, but no one would show disgust. But now, the word black dragon association was already infamous, and the world''s big financial group looked down on black people. The dragon association, the organizations with equal strength with the black dragon association, look down on the black dragon association. Even those weaker than the black dragon association also look down on the black dragon association. In the past, I was very proud to say that I was a member of the black dragon association. Now, I am ashamed of the current situation of the black dragon association."


    The more guan gu spoke, the more excited he became, "The black dragon association was fought down by several generations of big brother teng tian''s family, but it was forcefully snatched by the three masters of xiao jing and yamada zhengxiong. The efforts of the three generations of the teng tian family were ruined to such a state by them. If it weren''t for the lack of special tolerance and support, I would have killed those two b* stards long ago."


    After a few heavy gasps, guan gu waited for a pair of bloodshot eyes to stare straight at zhang xiao, "Mr. Zhang, I can help you destroy the black dragon association, but you have to promise me three conditions."


    "Tell me." Zhang xiaobai looked at guan gu with a serious expression.


    First, mitsuo ogai and masao yamada have special tolerance behind their backs. Before you can fight against them, I can''t let my brothers die. Secondly, don''t continue to hurt sakura. After the destruction of the black dragon association, please return sakura to freedom. Third, mitsufu ogai and masao yamada, I want to have one with sakura. F* ck, kill them with your own hands." Guan gu looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "You said just now that the black dragon will be taken down by several generations of the rattan family. Do you have the heart to watch him perish? And it was destroyed with your help."


    "The black dragon association is no longer the same as before. If it was the previous black dragon association, even if it were to die, I wouldn''t allow anyone to want to destroy it. But now, the black dragon association, his existence, will be tarnished by brother teng tian in the arms of the great master tianzhao." Guan gu looked indifferent.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Are you so sure that I have the means to deal with extreme tolerance?"


    "Mr. Zhang has killed nearly 20 % of the ninjas in the black dragon association''s ninja army twice, and captured the sakura alive. Sakura is the most tolerant, and her heart is tough. Even if she is extremely tolerant, she can only be killed. She can''t be captured alive. Mr. Zhang should be able to deal with her even if he can catch the sakura alive." Guan gu looked at zhang xiaobai with anticipation in his eyes.


    "Ying zi, he said he would destroy the black dragon association. Do you agree?" Zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and shouted at the staircase.


    "I disagree." A pleasant voice came from the stairway, and sakura and xu Zhengyang appeared at the stairway.


    Guan gu teng stood up from the sofa and looked at the cherry blossom who was slowly walking towards him. His body could not help but tremble, and his face was filled with excitement, "Sakura, sakura, is that you? I, I am miracle kwan, your uncle."


    "Uncle guan gu." Tears welled up in her eyes as she came to guan gu and called out softly.


    "Ai, ai." Guan gu excitedly agreed twice and two lines of clear tears flowed down his face.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    All of a sudden, guan gu kicked the ghost beside him and used the power of the ghost to turn around and come to ying zi''s side. He pulled her back two steps and opened the distance between them and xu Zhengyang. He pushed ying zi towards the door of the villa with all his might and stared fixedly at zhang xiao bai and the three of them, shouting without looking back, "Sakura, I''ll block them. Go and find yamamoto. He can trust me and leave me alone."


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai and the other two laughed out loud.


    Ying zi pursed her lips and smiled as she walked towards guan gu. Guan gu''s expression changed, and he pulled ying zi behind him, "Let''s go!"


    "Uncle guan gu, I''m sorry. Everything that happened today was to see if you''re still loyal to your father. I''m sorry." Sakura looked apologetically at guan gu.


    Guan gu was slightly taken aback.


    "Uncle guan gu, young master bai and the others were hired by me to deal with third master xiao jing and yamada zhengxiong." Sakura hurriedly explained.


    Guan gu looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief and turned to look at ying zi in disbelief, "Ying zi, he''s zhang xiao bai. You stabbed him and kidnapped his woman. How could he help you?"


    "Because I have a grudge against third master xiao jing and masao yamada." Without waiting for sakura to speak, zhang xiao bai answered first.


    Guan gu was stunned for a moment as he frowned at the cherry blossom, "Really? Is he really willing to help you?"


    "Uncle guan gu, it''s true." Sakura nodded heavily and went back to the sofa to do it.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Mr. Guan gu, I''m sorry, but I can''t guarantee that you''re still the same as before, so I tried to test you. Please forgive me for offending you."


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you talking about? This is human nature." Guan gu took a deep breath to calm himself down, but there was still some vigilance in his eyes.

 Chapter 242 A Plan

    Zhang xiaobai did not care either. He asked the ghost and xu Zhengyang to sit down and stared at guan valley. "Mr. Guan gu just said that mitsuo ogai and masao yamada have special tolerance around them. Is the news accurate?" Sakura didn''t say that."


    "Sakura, I don''t know. Yamada''s father, hiromi yamada, and uncle, jiro ogai, are extremely tolerant. They haven''t made a move in 20 years. Only the older generation knows about it." Guan gu explained.


    "Just two? It''s not enough!" Zhang xiaobai pouted.


    Guan gu stared at zhang xiao with wide eyes, suspecting that he had heard wrongly.


    "Uncle guan gu, I have already broken through. I have reached a point where I can tolerate it. Young master bai, brother xu, and brother you can all defeat it." Sakura to pass valley doubt.


    After listening to the first half of the sentence, guan gu looked at the cherry blossom with an ecstatic expression.


    Guan gu''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two again and sighed. "Brother teng tian once said that huaxia is an ancient and powerful country that can''t be invaded by @, so it is!" Sakura, you''re the first ninja genius in our country for thousands of years. That''s why you''ve become extremely tolerant at this age, and they..."


    Guan gu couldn''t continue. This news was too shocking. He needed to take his time.


    "Mr. Guan gu, don''t be too busy to be surprised. Tell us about the current situation of the black dragon association. Although we have investigated it, we definitely don''t have the details you know, especially the comparison between you and xiao jing, san fu, and yamada zhengxiong." Zhang xiaobai looked at guan gu with a smile.


    Guan gu heard that and turned to look at sakura, sakura nodded, guan gu then answered. Third master xiao jing controlled half of the ninja army and secretly trained a batch of people. There weren''t many of them, only about 50 of them. However, they were all powerful and had the strength to endure. In the black dragon gang, they really died The number of die-hards on his side should be extremely tolerable. About 70 of them should be tolerated, about 80 of them should be tolerated, nearly 200 of them should be tolerated, and about 500 black elements should be tolerated."


    Guan gu frowned slightly, "Yamada zhengxiong is similar to him. I have some doubts that the person that yamada zhengxiong secretly trained is from the same place as the person that xiao jing''s third husband secretly trained. As for whether it is or not, I''m not sure."


    "Based on what you said, you can''t be a ninja with three melon seeds and two dates on your side, right?" Zhang xiaobai looked at guan gu in shock.


    Guan gu smiled gently, "Of course not. After brother teng tian was killed, a group of people who had finally retreated from the black dragon gang, including the remaining nearly one-third of the ninjas at that time. Later, I stabilized the situation and began to secretly look for those people. I found that nearly half of them were gathered together and had been keeping it a secret I have contacted them to provide them with the resources to send out the selected youths. The number of ninjas I have here is not much different from the two of them, it''s just that I don''t have any special tolerance."


    "What about ordinary black people?" Xu Zhengyang said calmly.


    Guan gu frowned, "There are more than 200 people who can be sure of their loyalty. As for the others, I think that if we fight, we should be biased towards them. There shouldn''t be many who favor sakura."


    Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost''s eyes lit up. Guan gu''s words'' favoring the side of the ying zi''made them very satisfied. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost knew about the matter between zhang xiao bai and the ying zi. After the black dragon gang was recaptured, ying zi was in charge and they had no opinion at all. But if guan gu was in charge, Although she wouldn''t say anything, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    "Mr. Guan gu, let some of you not be sure if you''re loyal to you, but on the surface, it''s your subordinate who sent out a message saying that the person who killed sakura''s parents was the third husband of xiao jing. Let those loyal to you stand still and let those uncertain people stand on the side of yamada zhengxiong. Although it''s impossible to be completely sure who is loyal to you, But at least we can see some people who are not loyal to you, and we can give yamada masao an excuse to go to war with Mr. Mitsuo. After all, you belong to the faction that supports sakura''s father." Zhang xiaobai pondered for a while and made a decision.


    "Mr. Zhang wants them to fight first? It''s a bit unlikely that inagawa and sakura will be eyeing each other right now. They are unlikely to start a war at this juncture." Guan gu frowned.


    "After the news is sent out, the two sides will be killed by a few higher-ups who have a bit of prestige. It''s not possible to start a full-scale war, but we should be able to fight in some areas. Once the local fight is started, we will help them. We''re not afraid that they won''t start a war." Zhang xiaobai was right in front of her.


    Guan gu''s frown deepened, "In this way, the black dragon will lose too much and will be swallowed by the inagawa association and the cherry blossom club."


    "What if inagawa and the cherry blossom club fight?" Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly at guan gu.


    Guan gu was slightly taken aback, then his eyes widened, "W-what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want them not to disturb sakura''s agreement with the black dragon gang. After the unification, I don''t care anymore. Whether you can keep the black dragon association or be swallowed, that''s your business. At most, I will get someone to protect sakura''s safety, that''s all." Zhang xiao bai looked at guan gu indifferently.


    Guan gu was stunned. He didn''t expect zhang bai to say that. He was already prepared to become a vassal of hua teng, but zhang xiao''s famous words didn''t interfere with the black dragon association, which surprised him.


    "You just said that the black dragon will be the result of the efforts of several generations of the sakura family. Its surname is teng tian, and its surname can only be teng tian!" Zhang xiaobai said decisively with a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    Guan gu instantly realized that zhang xiaobai was not only warning him that he would not touch the black dragon association, but also warning him not to think of jumping into the trap. This also made guan gu confirm that zhang xiaobai was really helping ying zi.


    With a gentle smile, guan gu looked at zhang xiaobai calmly, "Young master bai, I''ll also call you young master bai. The black dragon association used to have the surname of teng tian. Now, in my heart, it''s also called teng tian. It will still have the surname of teng tian in the future."


    "That''s good." Zhang xiaobai nodded and the few of them began to discuss the details of the plan.


    When guan gu left the villa, his face was filled with excitement, but there was a trace of worry in his eyes. What was exciting was that ying zi was safe and had found such a powerful ally like zhang xiao bai. Moreover, today''s plan made him see the dawn of victory, and what worried him was whether the person brought by zhang xiao was powerful enough. Would cause too much damage to their own people.


    However, the worry flashed past and replaced it with determination and gratitude. Guan gu knew that zhang xiao''s willingness to help sakura was already a precious thing, so he shouldn''t think too much about it.


    The next day, a piece of news came from the population of the rattan sect of the black dragon association, causing a huge commotion in the black dragon association.


    "Have you heard? Mr. Fujita was killed by Mr. Ogai, not Mr. Yamada."


    "Third master xiao jing, this b* stard dared to pin the excrement basin on chief yamada''s head. He''s courting death!"


    Yamada loyalties are under discussion.


    "That''s impossible. It must be the instigation of that old bastard, yamada zhengxiong. He wants to defame president xiao jing."


    "Kill that old bastard, yamada."


    The loyalties of the koei faction are under discussion.


    "Was it the chief of the well? Isn''t it president yamada?"


    "It''s the people from the rattan faction who said it. It should be true, right? Is it president xiao jing who defames president yamada?"


    Some wallflower and some people who support no one are also talking about it.


    The only thing that was not discussed was the loyalty of the rattan sect, led by guan valley. They all kept their mouths shut and even kept their doors shut, as if they didn''t want to interfere with this matter.


    The yamada faction and the people of the small well faction quarreled every day, and the left side turned into a brawl, but under the constraints of the bosses, things were still under control.


    Until...


    Whoo! Creak!


    A mitsubishi van without a photo was parked on the side of a villa. A few men in black and masked came out of the van. They did not say anything. They looked at each other and nodded their heads. They jumped over the wall of the villa and disappeared into the night. Not long after, they came out and boarded the van.


    The same thing happened in more than a dozen places, and even the villa of the yamada family was infiltrated by people. However, it was discovered by yamada yumin and drove them away.


    In the villa where guan gu met sakura, zhang xiao was dressed in black and was waiting for something with a calm expression on his face. She could not help but mutter to herself.


    Young master bai was too bold to let young master xu and young master you enter the yamada family. Wasn''t he worried that young master xu and the others would be left behind by the yamada family? And he also took sakura to the home of three husband of small wells, fortunately did not meet the small wells jiro, did not find three husband of small wells, otherwise, they can not come back is uncertain?


    Crack!


    A slightly undetectable sound sounded, and zhang xiao bai smiled gently and let out a long breath. Although he was confident about xu Zhengyang and the spirit, he could not help but feel a little worried.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Footsteps came from upstairs and the three of them turned their heads together to look. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost in black appeared in zhang xiaobai''s line of sight.


    With a slight frown, zhang xiao looked at xu Zhengyang worriedly. Xu Zhengyang smiled and wiped the blood from his neck, "Not mine."


    "You still know how to play." Zhang xiaobai gave xu Zhengyang a look, and sakura and guan gu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Zhengyang''s current appearance was a little scary. His neck was covered in blood and he was splattering outwards. Suddenly, he looked like xu Zhengyang''s neck had been cut off.


    "How is it?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang who were sitting down.

 Chapter 243 Casino

    "I''ve figured it out. The yamada family''s defensive layout is quite good, but it''s not a problem." The ghost said faintly.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Yamada yumin is only slightly stronger than sakura. It''s nothing to worry about. If I didn''t want to kill him, masao yamada would admit defeat and stop fighting third master xiao jing, he would have gone to see their god of omen tonight."


    Guan gu''s eyes suddenly constricted. Although xu Zhengyang and the ghost were only speaking one word each, the amount of news that was exposed was too great.


    The two of them sneaked into the yamada family, figured out the layout of the yamada family, and fought with the yamada yumin. Not only did they escape unscathed, they also said that the yamada family''s defense was not a problem. Yamada yumin was still alive because of the plan.


    Guan gu couldn''t accept all of this at once. He didn''t suspect that xu Zhengyang and the others were lying. After all, zhang xiaobai and the others were going to go with them when the war started. Now, they were the ones who lied to him.


    "The location of the three masters of the small well is fake. We have not encountered any obstacles, nor have we seen the three masters of the small well and the second lang of the small well." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "Ghost, speed up the intelligence gathering. We must find third master xiao jing in the final battle."


    "Okay." The wraith nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, ghost, change your clothes. Let''s go to the cherry blossom club''s territory to play."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang smiled lightly and got up to go upstairs with the ghost to change his clothes. Zhang xiaobai followed behind.


    Guan gu watched as the three of them went upstairs and turned to look at sakura, "Ying zi, who are young master bai and the others? How could he be so powerful?"


    "Uncle guan gu, there are too many things I can''t tell you. I can only say that if I piss master bai off, killing the black dragon gang will only take one night." Sakura looked at guan gu calmly.


    Guan gu was shocked, and he couldn''t help but look up at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    ...


    Creak!


    A screeching screech of brakes sounded, and two infinity sedan cars without a license plate ran to a brightly lit building.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them came out of the car wearing sunglasses and disguised themselves.


    Raising his head, he took a look at the dazzling neon lights of the nightclub in front of him. With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai walked towards the entrance of the nightclub, followed closely by xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    The night club was the venue of the sakura club''s general, yamamoto tsubasa, ten stories high. The first floor was a lobby, the second to fifth floor was a ktv, the sixth to eighth floor was a bath, and the upper two floors were houses. There were various groups of people mixed with them. There were black members, rich businessmen, government officials, and most importantly, there were all kinds of women inside. There were three floors underground, and only the underground parking lot was open to the public. The underground two and three floors were casinos. Yamamoto border fields were usually located in underground casinos, and tonight, zhang xiaobai and the others were aiming for yamamoto border fields.


    "Welcome!"


    As soon as the three of them entered the hall, two rows of guests dressed in bunny costumes bowed to them.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped forward and wiped the chest of a girl. He gradually smiled and spoke with a local accent of fuji city, "I want to find something exciting."


    The girl''s eyes lit up as she put zhang xiao''s hand into her clothes with a smile on her face, "Sir, what kind of excitement do you want?"


    "The kind that gets rich overnight." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes shone brightly.


    The girl''s eyes brightened a little as she placed zhang xiaobai''s hand on her waist and said sweetly, "Sir, follow me."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two entered the elevator with the girl. The girl pressed on the floor of -3 and turned around to throw herself into zhang xiaobai''s arms.


    The japanese nation was a country where even the black forces were legal, and casinos were not afraid of being investigated. Therefore, there was no place here that was afraid of having official people enter. They were especially welcome because those people had high oil and water.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped on the third floor. Zhang xiaobai walked out of the elevator with the bunny in his arms. Under the guidance of the bunny, the three of them arrived at a chip exchange table.


    "Hello, sir. How many chips do you want to exchange?" A well-dressed woman at the exchange table smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and handed the woman a bank card, "Let''s exchange it for 100 million yuan first. Let''s have fun."


    The woman''s eyes lit up as she took the bank card and started to operate. The ratio of huaxia currency to japanese currency was 1: 20, 100 million japanese currency, or 5 million huaxia currency. Under the sign of the bunny girl, the woman at the exchange table knew that zhang xiaobai and the others were newcomers.


    What about zhang xiaobai? He didn''t feel sorry for the money at all, and his own money didn''t hurt at all. Moreover, it was the bank card that guan gu gave him. The owner of the card was a person who had already announced his death. In this way, the sakura society would not be able to find anything from the bank account.


    "Sir, how much chips do you want to exchange?" The woman at the exchange table swiped her card and handed it back to zhang xiaobai with both hands, smiling sweetly.


    "En... Eight tens of millions, ten and two million. Let''s play." Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and smiled at the woman at the exchange table.


    The exchange table woman and the bunny girl''s eyes lit up at the same time. This kind of customers who exchanged big chips were their favorite. They were rich, didn''t procrastinate, and had high tips.


    The woman passed the chips to zhang xiaobai on a tray. Zhang xiaobai picked it up with his hand and left behind a 12 million chip, smiling gently at the exchange table woman, "It''s for you."


    "Thank you, sir!" The woman at the exchange table smiled even more sweetly.


    Zhang xiao turned around and stuffed two million chips into the bunny''s chest, patting her butt, "Go ahead. You don''t have to accompany me anymore."


    The bunny happily twisted her body twice and turned around to walk towards the elevator.


    As a reception, they couldn''t pester their customers, and even the casino''s gambling partner wouldn''t pester them. This was the rule of the casino. Some customers didn''t like to have people following them when they were gambling, while others had all sorts of weird taboos. Therefore, most customers had the intention to let them go, so they would leave. At best, it''s a sign that you can stay, that''s all.


    As soon as the bunny left, the three gambling girls walked up to zhang xiaobai and the three of them. Before they could speak, zhang xiaobai stuffed a two million dollar chip into the chest of the three gambling girls, "Let''s play by ourselves."


    The three female gamblers, like the bunny, turned around and left. Zhang xiaobai and the three of them split the chips and dispersed.


    The moment zhang xiaobai and the other two entered the casino, the woman at the exchange table picked up a walkie-talkie and called out softly, "The big fry is coming in."


    "How much?" A hoarse voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    "One hundred million. The tip is twelve million two million. The balance of the card is 12.8 billion. The three of them are mainly people in white suits." The woman at the exchange table responded in a low voice.


    "Got it."


    After the call ended, the woman at the exchange table put down her walkie-talkie and picked up the chips that zhang xiaobai had left on the tray to take a look. A sneer appeared on her lips.


    "Big and big!"


    "Side!"


    ...


    As soon as he entered the soundproof door of the casino, a crowd of people swarmed towards him. Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly and glanced at the casino before opening his x-ray vision to look around.


    In front of the door was a table that shook dice. There were eight tables of craps. Behind the craps were eight tables of cards, nine cards were the standard'' fried gold flower''. Three cards looked at the size of the cards, followed by eight tables of''soha'' and eight tables of mahjong cards behind soha.


    The second floor, which is the entire building''s -2 floor, is open with the -3 floor, the middle is empty, from the -3 floor can be seen from the -2 floor, upstairs there are a private room, some private rooms open door, said no one, each open door of the private room door is standing a sexy dressed woman.


    At the end of the second floor was an office where four burly men in black suits stood in front of the office.


    From the 3rd floor to the 2nd floor there are two stairs, the 3rd floor of the two stairways and the second floor of the two stairways are guarded by four men in black suits.


    - Six men in black suits patrol the corridors of the private guardrail on the 2nd floor, while four teams of six men patrol the halls of the 3rd floor between the four gambling modes.


    All the men in black suits had bulging waists, and it was obvious that they were hiding something.


    The man in a black suit who was patrolling on the third floor glanced at zhang xiaobai as if nothing had happened.


    Glancing at the bottom of the stairs, zhang xiao bai smiled gently, closed his x-ray vision, and realized that he had attracted attention. He deliberately walked to the side of a group of patrolling personnel who had just stood up and looked at the table in front of him that was the size of a crash-roll, muttering pure japanese, "Didn''t they say that this was a big casino? Why are they all so small? I didn''t bring young master into the private room. Every time I entered the casino, I would enter the private room, okay? What did she mean by leaving young master at the entrance of the hall this time? Forget it, let''s just have some fun."


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai threw a two million dollar chip onto the single bet number without choosing any number. The chip skipped three numbers and stopped at twelve.


    The dealer was stunned and raised his head to look at zhang xiao. Everyone at the table glanced at zhang xiaobai and raised their eyebrows one by one. They had never seen anyone play like this before. They threw their chips at random, and they were all relying on luck!


    "Open!"


    The dealer shouted and opened the dice cup.


    "Three, three, six, twelve, big!"


    Everyone on the table was stunned. Even the dealer was stunned. Everyone looked at zhang xiao again, and zhang xiao was also stunned, "So lucky?"


    After that, zhang xiao bai used the method of throwing chips to play a few rounds and lost all of them. There was still one million left in his hand, and the rest had all been lost.


    He waved at a waiting female gambler and walked over with her, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    Zhang xiao took out his bank card to connect the ten million dollar chip and stuffed it into the chest of the gambling girl, "Give me one billion chips, ten million each. This is your running expenses."


    "Yes, sir." The gambling girl smiled happily and quickly ran to exchange chips for zhang bai.

 Chapter 244 Ill Keep Practicing

    The ghost and xu Zhengyang came in front of zhang xiao with empty hands. Zhang xiao glanced at their empty hands and scolded them in the standard h language, "You lost everything just like me, young master? What bad luck."


    The eyes of the patrolman who was not too far away changed. He walked to the side and shouted at the headphones in his ear, not knowing who he was talking to.


    In a short while, the gambling girl who took zhang xiao bai''s bank card came with two men in black suits. A man was holding a tray on the tray. There were 10 million chips on the tray and a pos machine in the other hand.


    After using the card to take out the chips, zhang xiao bai patted the buttocks of the gambling girl and turned around to bring the two of them to the gambling table.


    Just as she reached the gambling table, a sexy woman in a strapless dress came to zhang xiaobai and spoke fluent h chinese, "Sir, there''s a private room upstairs that wants to play with fried gold flowers. The four of them want to find another room. Are you interested?"


    "Of course not. What do you call a beauty?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, showing a look of shock. He then smiled and nodded slightly, talking to the woman in country h.


    "Mister can call me cang jing." The woman smiled and gestured for him to turn around to lead the way.


    Zhang xiaobai followed behind with xu Zhengyang and xu xiaobai. She couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. Cang jing? The name has to remind me of the teacher who taught my biology class when I was a student, who once became the class''s favorite because she had 32 gigabytes of video lessons.


    On the second floor, under the leadership of cang jing, zhang xiaobai and the others entered room 8.


    There were already four men sitting at the table in the private room. Behind each man stood two or three strong men, and beside the three men sat a gambling girl.


    As soon as the few of them entered, they saw a man standing at the door looking at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai smiled at the man and nodded his head as a greeting. He walked to the only empty chair and sat down. It happened to be on the right hand side of the man at the door, and xu Zhengyang placed the tray of chips in his hand in front of zhang xiaobai. Standing a meter behind zhang xiao with the ghost two people, this position could not only protect zhang xiao''s safety, but also avoid seeing other people''s cards. The men behind the other four kept such a distance.


    Yamamoto tsubasa looked at zhang xiaobai and smiled gently, "What do you call this gentleman?"


    "You can call me Mr. Bai." Zhang xiaobai smiled back.


    "Everyone is here. Can we start now?" A fat man on zhang xiao''s right side touched the thigh of the gambling girl and impatiently looked at the man who was facing the door.


    The man standing right in front of the door was the target of zhang xiaobai''s trip.


    When he heard the big fat man''s call, yamamoto tsubasa smiled and waved at cang jing. Cang jing opened a new card and signaled to everyone. He took out the king and began to shuffle the cards. This round, according to the rules of the casino, yamamoto tsubasa tsubasa tsubasa sat on the farm.


    After washing the cards, cang jing opened his mouth gently, "May I ask if you want to cut the cards?"


    "Cut nine." The man with glasses beside the fat man greeted him.


    Cangjing according to the cut off nine cards, indicating whether to continue to cut cards, glasses next to the man, yamamoto border field left side of a moustached man opened his mouth, "Cut one."


    Cangjing again cut off a card according to the words, again signal.


    A round of cards could be cut three times, and a few pieces could be cut. At least three times the number of people on the table would be left. In other words, if zhang xiaobai''s table was five, he would leave at least 15 cards behind.


    No one asked to cut the card again, cang jing shouted, "Let''s start dealing."


    This shout was to remind everyone to cut cards and say quickly. Seeing that no one spoke, cang jing began to deal.


    Each of them handed out three cards. Cang jing took the remaining cards and took a step back. He threw the cards onto a tray in the hand of a gambling girl next to him. The gambling girl directly took the remaining cards out of the private room. Cang jing spread out his hands to show everyone that the remaining cards had been cleared.


    Yamamoto tsubasa tsubasa was the zhuang family. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and the four of them and did not look at the cards. Instead, he threw down one million chips. His next house was zhang xiaobai. After the bet, yamamoto tsubasa tsubasa turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai shrugged indifferently and threw down a ten million chips. His minimum was ten million chips.


    The fat man, the man with glasses and the moustache looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. When they saw that zhang xiaobai''s chips were ten million yuan, they frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiao and yamamoto tsubasa did not look at the cards. Zhang xiao bet ten million yuan, which meant that his next big fat man bet at least ten million yuan. If he looked at the cards, he would need to double, which was twenty million yuan.


    Moreover, zhang xiao bai''s minimum bargaining chip was ten million yuan. That was to say, every time it was zhang xiao''s turn, if he did not give up his cards, the next person who would bet was destined to bet at least ten million yuan. It was not that they did not have any money, but they did not like this kind of kidnapping-type bet.


    At that moment, other than yamamoto tsubasa''s border field, the other three people looked at zhang xiaobai with unfriendly eyes.


    "Ten million! Mr. Bai, your chips are all ten million yuan. In this way, if the cards are not good, you will lose a lot in the first round!" The big fat man made the bet without any holes. After placing the bet, the man with glasses looked at zhang xiaobai and reminded him.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Thank you for reminding me, but I''m just having fun. It doesn''t matter if I win or lose."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the four people, including yamamoto tsubasa and border farmland, all looked at zhang xiaobai with their eyes shining.


    After that, zhang xiao bai didn''t look at the cards in each game and went straight to the end. When there were only two people left, he would take a look at the cards. If it wasn''t good, he would take the next bet. However, if your cards were good, others could also play well. Therefore, zhang xiao bai lost 1 billion chips after 20 rounds. The game of'' fried gold flower'' was very short, and only played for an hour after 20 rounds. The fatty patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder and sneered, "Mr. Bai, you still have to practice!"


    "Alright, I''ll keep practicing!" Zhang xiaobai was not angry either. He slapped the fat man''s hand off his shoulder and turned to look at cang jing, passing the bank card over, "Miss cang jing, please help me get my chips."


    "Alright, how much does Mr. Bai want?" Cang jing smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the fatty and said with a deep meaning in his eyes, "Ten billion, one hundred million chips."


    Cang jing was stunned. Yamamoto tsubasa was stunned. The fatty was stunned. Everyone in the room was stunned!


    They did not expect zhang xiaobai to say, "Continue to practice" is such a practice, in line with the customer to long-term training plan, yamamoto border field pretended to be kind to give a warning." Mr. Bai, I''m afraid your family will be unhappy if you do this."


    "It''s alright. The money in this card was given to me when I came here. They said that they wanted me to play around. Oh right, can you exchange money here?" The rest of my card is not japanese currency." Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows indifferently.


    Yamamoto tsubasa tsubasa was really stunned this time.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you change it? Then give me 10 billion in chips first." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    Cang jing swallowed a mouthful of water and turned to look at the yamamoto border field. Yamamoto border field nodded slightly and cang jing left with zhang xiaobai''s bank card.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the private room was a little strange.


    He could not help but be curious as he looked at zhang xiaobai and chuckled, "Mr. Bai, who are you from?"


    "It''s a rule not to ask about your background at the gambling table, right?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the moustache in confusion.


    Moustache smiled, "It''s not like we haven''t started yet. Let''s just chat."


    "It''s useless to tell you. I can''t stay in japan for long, so I''m just here to play." Zhang xiaobai stopped looking at the moustache.


    She turned her head and stared straight at the door of the private room, as if she was a child waiting for a gift.


    Yamamoto tsubasa and the others looked at each other and curled their lips.


    She thought that some powerful guy was playing dumb, but she didn''t expect that he was just a virgin! And a rich chick. Well, now that you''re here, I''ll squeeze you dry. A trace of greed appeared in yamamoto tsubasa''s eyes.


    Soon, cang jing returned to the private room with 10 billion yuan in chips, and everyone began to play cards again.


    Originally, the big fatty and the others wouldn''t play so big. Although they were rich, their bottom line was ten million yuan. However, zhang xiao acted too much like a virgin and even lost money. These guys wanted to make some money from zhang xiao, so they all exchanged billions of chips.


    In the beginning, zhang xiaobai kept losing. Very quickly, only five billion was left in ten billion. Not anymore. Although he had won quite a lot from zhang xiao, he could not bear to throw it in like this. Yamamoto''s border field was a little scared. He glanced at fatty, who happened to be looking at yamamoto tsubasa border field. The two of them exchanged glances and nodded in unison.


    "Cough!" Yamamoto tsubasa coughed and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Bai, look, you don''t have many chips. How about..."


    "I''ll change again. I feel like I can win this one. Miss cang jing, give me another chip." Zhang xiaobai interrupted yamamoto tsubasa and took out a bank card and handed it to cang jing, "Give me another 10 billion yuan. Don''t tell me that you only accept japanese currency here."


    Cang jing hesitated and turned to look at yamamoto tsubasa.


    Yamamoto tsubasa''s expression changed as he looked up at the fat man. The fat man hesitated and lit up the cards in his hand, "Give up."


    Six, seven, eight, Shun Zi!


    Seeing the big fat man''s card, the man with glasses and moustache breathed a sigh of relief and felt lucky for their decision to give up the card in advance.

 Chapter 245 Turn Her Face

    "I''ll give you $ 1.6 billion, Mr. Bai." Yamamoto tsubasa heaved a sigh of relief and gave the fatty a look. He showed his cards and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    8, 9, 10, Shun Zi, and straight flush.


    The fat man, the man with glasses, and the moustache looked at zhang xiaobai in unison. Zhang xiaobai slapped the bank card on the table and directly picked up his card, "Give me a leopard!"


    Six, six, six, panther!


    "Haha, leopard, leopard, haha..." The three of them looked at yamamoto tsubasa''s border field at the same time. This time, yamamoto tsubasa''s border field had gone all the way to the end. A total of 3.1 billion yuan had been spent. More than one billion was won by zhang xiaobai, and the rest was his own.


    Yamamoto tsubasa''s face darkened, and then it changed into a smiling face. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Sir, you''re lucky."


    "I''ll lend you a good omen. I''ll lend you a good omen!" Zhang xiaobai smiled happily as he kept his bank card and did not mention exchanging chips anymore.


    "Hahaha!"


    "Haha..."


    "You won again!"


    It was not known if zhang xiaobai''s luck had really come or if the'' auspicious words'' from yamamoto tsubasa had taken effect. Only zhang xiaobai''s laughter was left in the private room.


    In less than half an hour, the chips in front of zhang xiao had already reached 50 billion yuan. A lot of money!


    Yamamoto tsubasa tsubasa''s face was extremely gloomy, and he didn''t even bother to smile politely. He had personally lost so badly that he didn''t even have anyone to take the blame for it. He had already thought about how the boss would deal with him after the news reached his boss. Yamamoto tsubasa tsubasa was an outstanding general in the sakura club, so it wouldn''t be necessary to kill him. But a good meal is inevitable.


    Zhang xiaobai threw the bank card that guan gu gave to xu Zhengyang and took 11.1 billion chips out of the chips in front of him.


    Xu Zhengyang walked out with his bank card and chips.


    Yamamoto tsubasa opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but when he saw the nearly forty billion chips left in front of zhang xiao, he took a deep breath and shut his mouth.


    After a while, xu Zhengyang returned, and zhang xiao bai still had 30 billion yuan left in his chips.


    Soon after, zhang xiao bai''s luck seemed to be gone. He lost all the way to the remaining 20 billion yuan.


    Zhang xiaobai seemed to be anxious again as he started to raise the numbers randomly. The first bet was one hundred million, the second was five hundred million, and the third was eight hundred million. It was not regular at all, but it was more than ten billion. At this time, none of the five people abandoned their cards.


    Yamamoto tsubasa glanced at everyone and said in a low voice, "How about this? It''s not an option to continue like this. Each of us can invest 20 billion yuan and then start the game. Whoever wins, what do you think?"


    "Sure!"


    "Agreed!"


    "Okay!"


    "That''s it!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the other four agreed to start the business from yamamoto''s border field.


    J, q, k, straight flush.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Yamamoto. I''m just getting older." Before zhang xiao bai could open the card, moustache opened the card first.


    Q, k, and a were also flush flush with the same flowers, just right at the end of the border of yamamoto tsubasa. Yamamoto''s expression changed and he leaned back dejectedly, his entire body leaning against the back of the chair. His face was gloomy and terrible, and his mustache was not afraid that he would turn his face around. He raised his eyebrows and glanced at the spectacled man, the fat man, and zhang xiaobai.


    "Is the flush big?" The fatty glanced disdainfully at the moustache, and the expression on his moustache changed. He turned to look at the fatty, including yamamoto tsubasa.


    The fat man sneered and showed his cards.


    Five, five, five, panther!


    "Haha, one hundred billion, it''s mine." The fat man laughed and reached out to pull the chips on the table into his arms.


    The man in glasses raised his head and looked at the fat man playfully, "Teng yuan jun, you''re happy a little early."


    The fat man stopped holding the chips and stared at the man with glasses with his eyes wide open. Under the gaze of everyone in the room, the man with glasses showed his cards.


    9, 9, 9, Leopards, bigger than fat people.


    "Impossible!" The fatty shouted excitedly and stood up.


    The man with glasses looked at the fat man coldly, "Teng yuan, can''t you afford to lose?"


    The fatty''s face turned green and white, and he finally sat back down in a chair dejectedly. Yamamoto tsubasa and moustache both turned their heads together and looked at zhang xiaobai, who had yet to show his cards. They were destined to lose, so their sense of loss was not as big as fatty''s. At this moment, they were in the mood to watch the show. Although he really felt sorry for losing so much money, he was a little far away from winning, and the closer he got to winning, the more miserable he was!


    The man with glasses also looked at zhang xiaobai with a nervous expression on his face. This was not a small amount of money. This was 100 billion japanese currency! Other than zhang xiaobai, the other four people had never fought so big before. In the past, ten billion was at the peak of the day, and it was not even ten billion a year. But today, under zhang xiaobai''s intentional and unintentional guidance, the amount had already reached a terrifying one hundred billion. This was the first time in history.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the four of them and took a look at the cards in his hand before he sighed lightly.


    The spectacled man''s face lit up. Yamamoto tsubasa and moustache retracted their gaze. The fat man turned his head and looked at the spectacled man. The spectacled man smiled as he reached out to pick up the chips, and the bodyguards behind the four of them looked at the spectacled man enviously, their eyes burning hot, and the gambling girl beside the spectacled man was almost hanging on him.


    "I won!" With a loud shout, everyone except xu Zhengyang and the ghost shivered. Zhang xiao lit the card on the table and started to pick up the chips.


    The man with glasses was about to rebuke when he caught sight of zhang xiaoliang''s card on the table and froze on the spot.


    Fatty was also stunned for a moment before he laughed out loud, "Haha... Masano, you''re too happy too early!"


    Because zhang xiaobai''s body was blocked by his bargaining chip, both his mustache and yamamoto tsubasa stood up. When they saw zhang xiaobai''s card, they looked at the man with glasses sympathetically.


    10, 10, 10, Zhang xiaobai''s card was also a leopard, and it happened to be on top of the man with glasses. The man with glasses came back to his senses and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was scratching his chips, with a cold killing intent in his eyes.


    Zhang xiao pulled all the chips in front of him and turned to look at cang jing, "Miss cang jing, please transfer the money to me. I don''t want to play anymore."


    "What?"


    "No way!"


    "Don''t leave!"


    The fat, bearded and bespectacled man exclaimed.


    Yamamoto tsubasa looked at zhang xiaobai coldly, "Mr. Bai, do you want to leave after winning the money?"


    "What? Mr. Yamamoto, you can''t afford to lose. Are you going to keep me here?" Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and stared straight at yamamoto tsubasa.


    When the gambling girl and cang jing saw this situation, they quickly ran to a corner of the private room.


    "Mr. Bai can leave if you want. Leave the chips. You can leave now. Don''t forget, this is the cherry blossom club''s venue!" Yamamoto tsubasa looked at zhang xiaobai coldly, full of threat.


    The ghost took a step forward and stared at yamamoto tsubasa''s furrows, drinking heavily, "What''s the big deal about the cherry blossom club? We are rice..."


    "Eight quacks!" Xu Zhengyang shouted to stop the ghost.


    Everyone in the room was stunned, and yamamoto tsubasa said angrily, "Are you from the inagawa society?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s pupils shrank and he shouted, "Do it!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, zhang xiaobai forcefully flipped the table upside down and attacked yamamoto tsubasa.


    Xu Zhengyang stepped on a small white chair, followed by a step on the strength of his body, and his legs kicked out the two bodyguards behind yamamoto tsubasa.


    The ghost took a step to the side and stood in front of the two bodyguards of the big fat man and shouted coldly, "It''s none of your business. Stay out of it."


    The man with eyes shouted, "Go."


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    The three bodyguards charged at zhang xiao and the others.


    Crack!


    Zhang xiao hit the throat of yamamoto tsubasa with a hand knife, and the clear sound of bones shattering could be heard. He turned around and kicked away a bodyguard next to him with a kick and shouted, "Mission accomplished, retreat!"


    The three of them worked together and in the eyes of the big fat man and the others, they killed the man with great difficulty.


    "Follow me." As soon as they stepped out of the private room, zhang xiaobai shouted and went directly over the railings on the second floor to the first floor. Before the security guards could react, he jumped to the bottom of the stairs leading to the second floor, followed by xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    "Don''t let them escape!" Cang jing hurriedly ran out of the private room and shouted at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    All the casino security guards rushed towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Bang!


    A loud bang was heard, and a large hole was kicked out by zhang xiao under the stairs. Behind the hole was a staircase. Zhang xiao bai did not hesitate to rush in, and xu Zhengyang and the ghost also rushed in.


    Zitian nightclub - parking on the 1st floor.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, a small iron door in a corner was kicked open.


    The security guards in the parking lot ran over to check and only saw three figures.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Several casino security guards appeared from the small door, and one of them pulled a parking lot security guard and shouted angrily, "Where is she?"


    The security guard in the parking lot pointed at the place where zhang xiaobai and the others had left, "Over there!"


    "Chase!" With a shout, the security guards of the casino rushed to catch up, but unfortunately, they were doomed to return without any results.


    Bang! Crack!


    Three figures ran out from the exit of the underground parking lot.


    More than a dozen security guards with machetes blocked the parking lot exit when they received the news. When they saw zhang xiaobai and the others waving their machetes, they rushed forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Clang!


    "Ah..."


    The sound of hitting, the sound of chopping knives hitting the ground, and the sound of screams were heard very quickly.

 Chapter 246 Killed a Key Person

    Creak!


    An unlisted ferrari stopped in front of zhang xiaobai and the other two who were running. The three of them did not hesitate at all as they opened the car door and ran up. The shadow brother who was driving stepped on the accelerator and the ferrari went away.


    At 5: 00 in the morning, four men rushed into a club owned by the inagawa association, randomly cut to death inagawa no. 3 leader, full of blood rushed out of the bar.


    In the villa outside fuji city, sakura and guan gu stayed up all night, waiting anxiously in the hall.


    Bang!


    The door of the villa was opened and quickly closed. Three bloody figures came to the hall.


    "Ah!" Ying zi screamed and rushed to zhang xiao''s side, grabbing zhang xiao''s arm and sizing him up, "Young master bai, you..."


    "It''s alright, it''s all someone else''s." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at guan gu, "Wait a moment, let''s go take a shower and change."


    Guan gu nodded and the three of them went upstairs.


    After a while, the three of them came down from upstairs. Ying zi looked at zhang xiao nervously, and zhang xiao smiled gently, "I''m really fine. If you''re worried, go into the room and check it out later."


    "Okay." Sakura nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. He was just joking. He didn''t expect that the cherry blossom would become real, but it didn''t matter. Anyway, it wasn''t like she hadn''t seen it before.


    Guan gu looked at sakura in surprise and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with an inexplicable look in his eyes.


    After clearing his thoughts, zhang xiao told the three of them what they had done tonight and returned the bank card that guan gu had given him.


    After listening to zhang xiao bai''s words, guan gu and ying zi were shocked.


    Guan gu''s battle power against zhang xiaobai and the others was refreshed once again, but the more he refreshed, the more he felt that the three of them were unfathomable.


    "Young master bai, although tonight''s operation was very successful, it''s still not enough for the cherry blossom club and inagawa to fight in an all-round way." Guan gu frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at sakura and guangu, "The situation is different now. The two sides of the black dragon association, masao yamada and mitsuo ogai, are at loggerheads. The sakura society and inagawa association originally wanted to join forces to see if they had the chance to swallow the black dragon association, but now that we do this, even if the sakura society and inagawa society did not have a full war Otherwise, if our grand general and the third figure were killed, their loyalty would be disappointed if they didn''t take any action. Once they started fighting, even if it was just a partial fight, their fragile alliance would break down."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai smiled gently. "If nothing happens, the cherry blossom club and inagawa will fight today. Even if it''s a negotiation, we have to fight first. But after that, we''ll send someone to sneak into their fight and kill the leader of one of them. Do you think they''ll fight harder and harder?" There are certain status and status among the die-hards of the three husbands and the two factions, so they will definitely work directly."


    "Sakura." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at ying zi, "When the time comes, you and guan gu will meet those loyal people and tell the truth about the past. When the time is right, we will eliminate yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing''s husband together."


    "As long as we move fast enough to kill yamada masao and mitsuo mitsuo before the sakura society and inagawa society can react, then we have the initiative. It won''t be so easy for inagawa society and sakura society to interfere with the black dragon association again." Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently.


    Guan gu pondered for a while and sighed with emotion, "Young master bai isn''t only powerful, he even has a superior strategy. I''m impressed. If we move fast, the sakura society and the inagawa society really have no chance to touch the black dragon association. After all, the emperor''s birthday will be celebrated soon. The first three days and the next three days of the emperor''s birthday will be added to the day of the emperor''s birthday We only need to kill yamada masao and mitsuo mitsui before the emperor''s birthday, and we''ll win more than half of it."


    "Oh? And this? When will the emperor of japan celebrate his birthday?" Zhang xiaobai looked at guan gu hopefully.


    Guan gu thought for a moment, "Eight more days."


    "Eight days? Enough! We''ll try to get rid of those two guys in four days." Zhang xiaobai looked at guan gu and sakura solemnly.


    Guan gu and ying zi nodded at the same time, then guan gu looked at ying zi hesitantly and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it." Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at guan gu.


    Guan gu asked expectantly. Brother teng tian had once worshipped the current flowing master of Beichen, Beichen, who had just become a teacher. This was why our rattan sect had always been weak. Third master xiao jing and masao yamada did not dare to destroy us. Although the flowing master of Beichen would protect us from being destroyed, it was only us who had followed him back then He wouldn''t care if the black dragon would be destroyed. After we take down the black dragon association, I would like to invite young master bai to accompany sakura to visit the Beichen flowing master."


    "To visit him?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Guan gu quickly explained, "After we kill shangtian zhengxiong and xiao jing sanfu, we will definitely lose a lot of money. Even if the emperor''s birthday is to be eased, it is difficult to guarantee that the sakura society and inagawa will attack us after the birthday. If young master bai and sakura visit the Beichen flowing master, even if Beichen flowing master only keeps the sakura herself, But the sakura club and inagawa will be different! Even though there are no walls in the world that are impervious to the wind, there is no way that the Beichen flowing master will bother with them. So as long as we don''t say it ourselves, we can make them fear us, and we have a chance to breathe."


    "Alright, I''ll go with sakura after we deal with yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing." Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at guan gu curiously, "What''s the emperor''s birthday like? Is there anything strange about it?"


    "If young master bai is interested, he can come with us to take a look." Guan gu smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, "Alright then, I''ll go with you to see it."


    After discussing and waiting for the situation to develop, they had nothing to do during the day. They waited until midnight, but there was still no news. Zhang xiaobai frowned and smoothed the current situation from beginning to end. He really could not understand why the inagawa association and the cherry blossom club did not fight.


    Zhang xiaobai decided not to wait any longer. Since there was no fight, he would go again. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, ying zi, and guan gu started to discuss which industry would be better to attack, but they could discuss to find out that yesterday''s incident had not been effective. If they attacked again, they would have to attack their base camp. However, there were too many loopholes to convince anyone.


    "Comeon has fought against the enemy and fought against the enemy. His trump card needs to be vented..."


    Just as the few of them were feeling vexed, the ghost''s phone rang and he frowned slightly. The ghost took out his phone and took a look at the caller id. His eyes lit up and he picked up the phone, "Speak."


    "Instructor, it''s a fight. The cherry blossom club is lurking near the old nest of the rice river association. We just launched an attack on the headquarters of the rice river association. I''m sorry, instructor. We didn''t notice the large number of people from the cherry blossom club acting in advance. The news came too late." The shadow member''s apologetic voice came from the receiver.


    The ghost blinked and said indifferently, "This won''t happen again."


    After turning off the phone, the ghost smiled gently at zhang xiao bai, "The sakura club attacked the headquarters of the inagawa society."


    "What?"


    "Beautiful!"


    Ying zi and guan gu expressed their disbelief, and zhang xiao bai fiercely waved his fist.


    "Why did the cherry blossom club do this?" Guangu still doubts things.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then lowered his head and contemplated for a while. Suddenly, a scene appeared in his mind, and zhang xiaobai turned to look at guan gu, "Mr. Guan gu, when we first entered the underground casino of the border field nightclub, the bet we made was not only yamamoto border field but also..."


    Zhang xiaobai described the appearance of the fat man, the moustache and the man with glasses.... "In the end, after killing yamamoto tsubasa, I killed that man with glasses. The ghost broke a few ribs on his moustache. Does the sakura club''s actions have anything to do with this?"


    "Young master bai, you guys are really ruthless! You didn''t touch that fat man, did you?" Guan gu smiled bitterly and looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    "Fatty teng yuan? We didn''t touch him. No, I slapped him twice. What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai looked at guan gu in confusion.


    Guan gu heaved a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, teng yuan is the grandson of the Beichen flowing master. The moustache you mentioned is the son of the vice president of the sakura club. The man with glasses is the only son of the sakura club president. The general was killed, and the president of the sakura club can still handle it calmly. The only son was killed... That old man is not crazy."


    "That''s understandable. Alright then, it''s not too late. We can''t wait for the other words of the cherry blossom club to persuade their president to be angry. We''ll act tonight. Ghost, take a group of people to the stronghold under yamada zhengxiong and walk around. Brother xu, take someone to the stronghold under xiao jing''s third husband to play. Sakura, I''ll go with you to meet those loyal people." Zhang xiaobai was a little worried about sakura.


    Although sakura zi was already extremely tolerant, she only had the experience of killing people and had no experience of understanding people''s hearts. Guan gu was fine, but now guan gu was in a state of excitement, especially towards his own people. Zhang xiao bai was worried that some people were not really loyal to them. If that was the case, once the news was revealed, After really can be shadow all the members of the war, help fujita sent to resist yamada masao and mitsuo wells joint attack.


    This was not what zhang xiaobai wanted to see. Only those who fought would know how to cherish it. Originally, they were all snipers, and the 500 shadow soldiers had already passed the second level of the super warrior training.


    500 Strong and tolerant attack and kill, not to mention yamada zhengxiong and mitsufu small wells two groups of people, even black dragon association, inagawa association and sakura society three families together, but also only to be slaughtered part of!

 Chapter 247 Prepare

    After the plan was finalized, everyone did not waste any more time. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost left immediately. Guan gu took zhang xiao bai and ying zi with him to his villa. On the way, he called a few higher-ups sent by teng tian to rush to guan gu villa immediately.


    When they arrived at the villa, zhang xiaobai, wearing sunglasses and a hat, followed behind guan valley and entered the villa, waiting in the hall for the higher-ups of teng tian sect to arrive.


    "Mr. Guan gu, how many people know about the ninjas that you secretly cultivated?" Zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of a question.


    Guan gu did not understand what zhang xiaobai meant, but also told him the truth, "Only Haruki and I know."


    "Haruki? What kind of man is he? Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Guan gu realized and smiled gently, "Young master bai, don''t worry. Haruki is sakura''s uncle. When brother teng tian was killed, Haruki''s children happened to be playing at brother teng tian''s house. They died in the attack and murder. Haruki hated the murderer to the bone. He didn''t need to be afraid that he would expose the ninjas he secretly trained. He still hoped that the ninjas would avenge him."


    "Uncle? I have an uncle! Ying zi''s eyes lit up as she stared straight at guan gu.


    Guan gu nodded and looked apologetically at zhang xiaobai, "Because... Because I didn''t trust young master bai at first, so I didn''t tell you. Young master bai, I''m sorry!"


    "No harm! It''s human nature." Zhang xiaobai returned guan gu''s words to him and paused for a moment. Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop the cherry blossom who wanted to take off her disguise and turned to look at guan gu solemnly, "Mr. Guan gu, don''t reveal the identity of sakura in a while. First, tell the truth about the death of sakura''s parents and tell them that you decided to avenge them. Now that yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing''s husband are fighting, it''s a good time to take revenge and see how they react."


    "Young master bai, what do you mean?" Guan gu was confused.


    Zhang xiaobai looked serious, "Even if yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing san fu are worried about Beichen gang and won''t attack you, your existence is still a hidden danger to them. They can tolerate you for more than 20 years. Don''t they have any backup?"


    "Young master bai, are you suspecting that they have someone on our side? Even if we had someone, it couldn''t be Haruki and the others. We were brothers fighting on the streets together. I could trust them." Guan gu said firmly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at guan gu coldly, "You''ve always been at a disadvantage. Are you sure that none of them will have their own thoughts? Are you sure none of them will agree if masao yamada or mitsuo ogai find them and make a big profit by simply letting them pass on your message? Are you sure they''re still as good as they used to be? Or, after sakura''s father died, are you sure they can be as loyal to you as they are to sakura''s father?"


    "This..." Guan gu was rendered speechless by zhang xiaobai''s question. Emotionally, guan gu believed in those people, but logically, guan gu himself had no choice but to suspect that after all, twenty years had been too long, and knowing them would change. He had no way to guarantee that none of those people would change. Otherwise, he would not have told the secret of training ninjas only. Haruki.


    Guan gu fell silent. When zhang xiao bai questioned guan gu, ying zi had not said a word. After getting along with him for a while, ying zi herself had not realized that she was becoming more and more dependent on zhang xiao. She had never doubted zhang xiao''s decision and zhang xiao bai did not speak anymore. The hall was completely silent for a moment. Ring.


    Ding dong!


    The first person came and greeted guan gu.


    One after another, after a charming middle-aged woman came in, there were six more people in the hall besides zhang xiaobai and the other. Guan gu coughed and glanced at everyone, "I called everyone here in the middle of the night because I have something to announce. After investigation, the murderer who attacked and killed brother teng tian has been confirmed."


    "What?"


    "Who is it?"


    "Is it yamada zhengxiong?"


    "Is it xiao jing''s third husband?"


    A burly bald man stood up from the sofa with his eyes fixed on guan gu, "Guan gu is amazing. Who is it? Tell me, who is it?"


    "Haruki, take it easy. Sit down." Guan gu waved his hand and everyone stopped arguing. Haruki sat back on the sofa and stared at guan gu without blinking.


    "Back then, it was yamada zhengxiong and mitsuo mitsui who led the team to attack and kill brother teng tian. Brother teng tian and sister-in-law were personally killed by the two of them. Haruki, I''m not sure who killed your two children." Guan gu looked at Haruki apologetically.


    "It doesn''t matter. The main culprits are yamada zhenghong and xiao jing''s husband. I''m going to kill them!" Haruki''s eyes were bloodshot and his expression was ferocious and terrifying.


    "Guan gujun, how can you be sure that it was yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing''s third husband who attacked and killed him together?" A gloomy man stared straight at guan gu.


    "How did this guy know that master yamada and third master xiao jing had teamed up to kill teng tian? If it was really him, should I tell master yamada that guan valley has already confirmed that the murderer was him? No, brother teng tian has treated me well. I... But over the years, master yamada has treated me very well too. Moreover, Brother teng tian is already dead, and master yamada is now the president. As long as I hold on to master yamada''s thigh and wait for the head of yamada to stabilize the position of president, my future will be boundless!"


    From the moment guan gu spoke, zhang xiao bai had opened his real eyes.


    Zhang xiao frowned slightly and continued to observe without saying anything.


    "Onokazu jun, the source is absolutely reliable, but I can''t tell you how I know yet." Guan gu glanced at the gloomy man and turned to look at everyone, "Right now, yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing sanfu are in a stalemate. I believe that it won''t be long before they start a war. Now, inagawa will fight with the sakura club and have no time to care about our black dragon club. I think, after yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing sanfu fight, we will attack them and avenge brother teng tian. What do you think?"


    "Okay, I agree." Haruki was the first to agree.


    "Taro, keiko, sis, brother-in-law, look at this. I''m going to avenge you. You guys stay in the arms of almighty tianzhao. I''m going to avenge you."


    Sensing Haruki''s thoughts, zhang xiaobai secretly nodded his head. He was sure that Haruki was loyal. Of course, zhang xiaobai did not suspect Haruki at all. If Haruki had already defected, the ninja troops from teng tian would have been exposed long ago.


    "I agree."


    "I agree."


    After Haruki, two more people agreed. Zhang xiaobai looked at them one by one and confirmed that they were loyal.


    Among the remaining three, Onokazu looked a little hesitant. A guy dressed in the japanese warrior uniform beside him had been looking at ying zi and zhang xiaobai. The middle-aged woman frowned and pondered for a while before looking at guan gu with confusion, "Guan gujun, I''m not suspecting you, but how did you know that inagawa would fight with the cherry blossom club? I haven''t received any news recently from the cherry blossom club in my territory."


    "Your territory is next to the cherry blossom club. It''s normal that there''s no news now. You didn''t receive any news either?" Guan gu narrowed his eyes and stared intently at the warrior dressed man who had been observing sakura and zhang xiaobai.


    He was slightly stunned and turned to look at guan gu, "I received news that the cherry blossom club attacked the headquarters of the rice river association at 12 pm tonight. But how did you know about guan gujun?"


    "Not only did I know that the cherry blossom club attacked the headquarters of the rice-chuan association, but I also know the reason why the cherry blossom club attacked. Last night, yamamoto tsubasa and matsushita, the only son of the president of the cherry blossom club, died in the underground casino of the zitian nightclub. The cherry blossom club thought that it was done by the rice-chuan club, which is why the attack happened tonight." Guangu did not explain how he knew, but told the sakura club why the attack.


    "The fight between the sakura society and the inagawa society will definitely take a few days. Coupled with the birthday of the emperor, as long as we speed up, we''ll have to take a week''s rest before the birthday of the emperor. In this week''s time, we can visit the streamer of Beichen. Please let him intimidate the cherry blossom club and the inagawa club for the sake of big brother teng tian. When we come back to our senses, we don''t need to fear them anymore." Guan gu made a general plan.


    The middle-aged woman frowned again, "Yamada masao and mitsuo ogai have quite a few ninja troops under their hands. How did we attack them?"


    "So do we." Before guan gu could answer, Haruki spoke up in excitement, "When brother-in-law was killed, the ninjas guan gujun who left in the meeting had found them more than a decade ago and secretly sent fresh blood to them so that they could train ninjas belonging to our rattan sect. Not long ago, I went to see them. Their numbers and strength were not inferior to those ninjas under yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing."


    Guan gu frowned but didn''t say anything.


    "We have ninjas too?"


    "That''s great! Fuck him, masao yamada, and his third husband, xiao jing!"


    "Awesome!"


    In addition to guangu, Haruki, Onokazu, downhole outside the top three fujita faction, including middle-aged women are ecstatic.


    He frowned and looked at guan gu with some dissatisfaction, "Guan gujun, it seems that you only told Haruki about the ninja. Don''t you trust us?"


    At the same time as he spoke, his heart was not calm down. There was actually a ninja army.


    He put his hand into his pocket and quietly fiddled with something. At the same time, Onokazu put his hand into his pocket.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he opened his x-ray vision. Through the pockets of the two men in the well, he saw that they were editing their short breaths, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes.


    "Downhole gentleman, I..." Guan gu was about to explain, but before he could finish, a figure flashed past him.

 Chapter 248 Traitor

    Slap! Slap!


    Before zhang xiao bai and Onokazu could send out the text message, his legs tightened and his body jumped out of the room. He grabbed the wrist that was holding the phone with both his hands and forcefully broke it off.


    Crack! Crack!


    The wrists of the two men in the mine were broken directly.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two screams rang out, and the two men used their other hand to hold their broken wrist and thump on the sofa.


    "Who are you?"


    "What do you want?"


    "You''re courting death?"


    Haruki and the others were enraged. Just as they were about to attack zhang xiao, a loud shout sounded, "Don''t move."


    Guan gu raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai, who was still standing beside the two of them, with a gloomy expression on his face, "Young master bai, can you explain yourself?"


    Zhang xiao bai did not reply. He reached out and took out his phone from the underground and Onokazu''s pocket. When he went to his phone, he wanted to fight back with Onokazu underground. Before zhang xiao could make a move, ying zi jumped up and kicked Onokazu down the pit, causing them to faint.


    "Don''t move!" Guan gu spoke again to stop Haruki and the others, his face darkening even more.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and looked at it before putting it in front of guan valley, "See for yourself."


    Guan gu was slightly taken aback.


    He leaned back and slumped on the sofa. Guan gu handed the two phones to Haruki, who was sitting next to him.


    Haruki glared fiercely at zhang xiao bai and ying zi. He took the phone and looked at it. He was stunned on the spot. After confirming the number of the recipient, he suddenly raised his head and glared at the unconscious Onokazu and the underground with a murderous look on his face. He panted heavily and Haruki suppressed the killing intent in his heart and handed the phone to the next one. He glared angrily at the two people down there.


    The last person to look at was the middle-aged beautiful woman. After reading it, the middle-aged beautiful woman looked calm as she gently placed her phone on the table. Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly and was about to open his real eyes to look at her.


    "Bastard!" A shrill roar was heard from the mouth of the beautiful woman, "B* stard, you two b* stards. Brother teng tian was so good to us back then. Which of us didn''t save our lives by brother teng tian? How dare you betray us? A dog ate your conscience? I was a guest at big brother teng tian''s house that day. If not for saving me, big brother teng tian might not die. Don''t you know? I''ll kill you!"


    The two men were kicked awake by the middle-aged woman and were about to resist when the middle-aged woman picked up the big ashtray on the table and gave it to the two of them. She knocked them unconscious, kicked them awake, knocked them unconscious, and kicked them again!


    Haruki and the others didn''t get up to pull the middle-aged woman away. They all looked at her coldly.


    "Alright, don''t kill them all. It might be useful to stay." Seeing that nian xiaomu''s beautiful woman was almost venting her anger, she was no longer breathing underground, and Onokazu was already dying, so zhang xiaobai tried to dissuade her.


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!" The middle-aged woman roared and continued kicking.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and stood up to pull the middle-aged woman away. Haruki blocked in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "Meihuizi, stop!" Guan gu shouted.


    The middle-aged beautiful woman, mei huizi, turned back to look at guan gu and kicked him twice before she angrily returned to her seat and sat down.


    Haruki stood in front of zhang xiaobai with a gloomy face, "Thank you very much for helping us save the mole, but I want to know who you are."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head to look at Haruki and smiled gently. He sat back on the sofa and nodded at ying zi, removing his disguise. Ying zi also removed her disguise.


    "Zhang xiao bai?!"


    "Ying zi!"


    "Really?!"


    When Haruki and the others saw zhang xiaobai and ying zi exclaiming in surprise, mei huizi and the others all stood up.


    "Sakura, you... You really are sakura?" Haruki''s eyes were filled with tears as he looked at the cherry blossom in disbelief.


    Sakura stood up and two lines of clear tears flowed down, "Uncle."


    "Ying zi!" Haruki held the cherry in his arms and tears began to flow uncontrollably, "Child, you have suffered!"


    After a while, when everyone calmed down, guan gu signaled for everyone to sit down, "Everyone knows young master bai. He and sakura are practically strangers. He was invited by sakura to help us this time. The war between sakura society and inagawa is young master bai''s credit. Moreover, young master bai promised that yamada yumin and mitsui jiro would be dealt with by his people."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Haruki and the others were all stunned. They took a closer look at zhang xiaobai and mei huizi frowned slightly, "Young master bai, thank you very much for your help. Thank you for helping us share most of the dangers, but I''d like to know why you''re doing this?"


    "Sakura has met me twice. Once, she was ordered by yamada zhengxiong to kill me. Once, she was ordered to destroy the international financial conference by Mrs. Ogai. The two times she led the black dragon association''s ninja army, I was the one who brought people to kill them. I can say that yamada zhengxiong and I have already formed a death feud. This is the reason. Are you satisfied? Zhang xiaobai looked at meihuizi and the others with a faint smile.


    "This..." Mei hui zi opened her mouth, wanting to say something but stopped.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop the cherry blossom who was about to speak and looked at mei hui zi and the others seriously, "I told Mr. Guan gu that the black dragon association''s surname used to be teng tian, and its surname must be teng tian now. In the future, its surname will still be teng tian. When the black dragon stabilizes, I will cooperate with the black dragon, but I will definitely not let the black dragon change its surname to zhang. This is a promise made by me, zhang xiaobai. If you still don''t believe me, then I have no choice."


    "This is love..." Just as zhang xiao finished speaking, his phone rang.


    He took out his phone and took a look at it. Zhang xiaobai smiled and picked up the phone.


    "Xiao bai, yamada zhengxiong seems to have found the hiding place of third master xiao jing and is gathering his men." The ghost''s voice came from the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and slightly surprised. He thought about it and suddenly thought of something, "Where are you?"


    "At tianfu hotel."


    Frowning, zhang xiao bai narrowed his eyes, "How many of them are there?"


    "There are nearly 100 people, and the mysterious army of about 50 people is also here." The ghost''s voice sounded low.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a moment, "Let the brothers hide well and don''t be discovered. Wait for my call."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai called xu Zhengyang.


    "Hello, xiao bai." The phone rang seven or eight times. Xu Zhengyang picked up the phone and heard a mixed shout from the receiver, mixed with the sound of a fight.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes froze, "Brother xu, where are you now?"


    "Chongming street tianshun nightclub." Xu Zhengyang''s words were succinct.


    A flash of light flashed in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "How many people are there?"


    "Sixty or seventy people, ten or so ninjas."


    His eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curved, "In a safe situation, lead the other party to tianfu hotel on ming hang street. Yamada zhengxiong''s people are gathering there. I don''t know what they are going to do to add to their troubles."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai called back to the ghost and asked the ghost to answer xu Zhengyang and the others. After the call, zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and called out to ling boli.


    "Ling boli, check the recent withdrawal from xiao jing sanfu''s bank account and lock up the person who withdrew the money from the bank''s surveillance footage. Then, according to the road surveillance video, we can see where that person ended up. Also, check yamada zhengxiong''s phone records, and send over all the phone records that disappeared within 24 hours."


    "Yes, master."


    After instructing ling boli, zhang xiao bai opened his eyes.


    "Young master bai, young master xu and young master you..." Guan gu looked at zhang xiao with anticipation.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Let''s wait and see how things go. Mr. Guan gu, gather the ninjas on your side. I''m afraid the final battle will be advanced."


    "Okay." Without any hesitation, guan gu took out his phone and started dialing.


    Mei huizi and the others looked at each other and looked at guan gu hesitantly.


    Sakura son coldly glanced at mei huizi and the others and said indifferently, "If you can''t trust young master bai, you can leave now."


    "Ying zi, no, we just..." Haruki quickly explained, but they didn''t know how to explain it. They really didn''t believe zhang xiao and felt that he had some ulterior motive.


    After guan gu made the call, he glanced at Haruki and the others, "Don''t think about it. If young master bai wants to control the black dragon association, if it were you, you would have three extremely tolerant levels of combat power, and the number of different top-level fighting power, would you choose to cooperate with us or with third master xiao jing or yamada zhengxiong?"


    Haruki and the others were slightly taken aback and looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. Mei huizi lowered her head and thought for a while before raising her head to look at zhang xiaobai apologetically, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I''ve offended you a lot."


    "It doesn''t matter. After all, it''s a matter of life and death." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and did not take mei huizi and the others''suspicions to heart. If it were him, he would also suspect that his intentions were not pure.


    Zhang xiaobai did not have any thoughts, or rather, he did not fancy the power of the black dragon association.


    In china, zhang xiaobai would be ecstatic to get a national power like black dragon. After all, there were some restrictions in the country that made zhang xiaobai unable to do what he wanted to do at will. The most important function of hua teng''s defense was to protect and intimidate zhang xiaobai. When he went abroad, zhang xiaobai did not care much. Hua teng was defending so many elite soldiers, and they were all training for super warriors.


    If it were the black dragon association under the control of yingzi''s father in the past, zhang xiaobai might still be interested. Even hua teng wasn''t even one-tenth of his strength.


    Unknowingly, the power under zhang xiaobai had developed so well that he could already disregard the second-rate power of the black dragon gang.

 Chapter 249 Make up Your Mind

    "This is love..."


    When zhang xiaobai got the approval of mei huizi and everyone started discussing the battle plan, zhang xiaobai''s phone rang again.


    "Hello, brother xu."


    "I''ve joined up with the ghost. The men of masao yamada are fighting with the men of third uncle xiao jing. The people of third uncle xiao jing are no match for them. They were killed in a split second. They''re running away now and we''re secretly following them."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, "Direction?"


    "Go to Longchang road."


    With a slight frown, zhang xiaobai looked at the location that ling boli had sent over. After a moment of thought, zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "Is yamada yumin here?"


    "No."


    Zhang xiaobai let out a sigh of relief and announced his plan, "Brother xu, bring people around to the front where the three men of xiao jing ran away. Don''t block the road completely. Give them a way to escape to dingmu street and pretend to be surrounded by yamada zhengxiong''s people. If they run towards dingmu street, pretend to see them Then pretend that you can''t defeat them and retreat. Don''t fight with them and see their intentions."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai let out a breath and turned to look at Onokazu, who was dying. His mind spun and the corners of his lips curved. He winked at everyone and turned to look at mei huizi, "Meihuizi, what do you think we should do when your husband died in that attack?"


    Mei huizi was slightly stunned. She frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips at Onokazu and said silently, "Wake him up."


    Nodding, mei huizi stood up abruptly and spoke angrily, "What should I do? What shall I do if you ask me?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Walking to Onokazu''s side, meihuizi kicked Onokazu''s chest twice because what zhang xiaobai said was to wake her up, so meihuizi avoided him.


    After hitting Onokazu''s vital points, she kicked him where the meat was thick. She shouted as she kicked him, "Kill them! We must kill them!"


    Onokazu snorted and his eyelids twitched, but he did not open his eyes. Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly and stepped forward to pull meihui away, "Alright, we''ll deal with him when we get back. Mr. Xiao jing is hiding at the changhua hotel in dingmu street. Let''s go stop him. As for Mr. Yamada... Let him live for a few more days. When we''ve finished with Mr. Xiao jing, we''ll deal with him when we''re well. Let''s go!"


    With a wave of his hand, zhang xiaobai walked out of the villa first. Ying zi followed closely behind. Guan gu and the others looked at each other. Guan gu waved his hand and the others followed.


    After everyone left the villa, zhang xiao made a silent gesture towards everyone who came out from behind and opened his x-ray vision to stare at Onokazu in the room.


    After a while, Onokazu opened his eyes and looked at the empty villa hall. He slowly sat up and shouted angrily, "B* stard, mei hui zi, you b* tch. I''ll kill you sooner or later. Do you still want to fight with the yamada clan leader? Wait for your deaths."


    Onokazu took out his phone and dialed a number, "Yamada clan leader, sakura is not dead. She asked zhang xiaobai from huateng to help her. Also, that bastard guan gu found the ninja who used to be with teng tian and formed a ninja army. They are heading towards dingmu street. That zhang xiaobai said that the three masters of xiao jing are hiding in changhua hotel on dingmu street."


    Onokazu nodded repeatedly, not knowing what he had said on the phone, "Hey, hey!"


    After hanging up the phone, Onokazu pouted disdainfully, "Do you still want me to fight for you? Dream on! I don''t want to get involved in your business anymore. When your money is paid, I''ll bring my family to settle overseas and won''t come back."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. This was different from what he had imagined. He turned his head to look at guan gu and opened his mouth. After hesitating for a moment, he still said it, "Let Onokazu finish his sentence when he interrogates him! Alright, it''s almost time. Onokazu should have reported to yamada zhengxiong that we are going to ding mu street. Let''s go and find someone to arrest him."


    Guan gu waved his hand and a few guards from guan gu villa came closer. Guan gu made arrangements and turned around to leave with zhang xiaobai and the others in the car.


    "Mr. Guan gu, arrange for a few people to drive a loaf of bread and drive five or six cars. Go to ding mu street and walk around the changhua hotel. Don''t show your face. Don''t let anyone see that there is no one in the car, but make sure that someone sees that the person driving is you." As soon as they got on the car, zhang xiaobai instructed guan gu.


    In order to discuss the strategy, guan gu and the others got into a car. It was not crowded to sit on such a large number of people.


    "Okay." Guan gu answered and made a call to inform them.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s phone rang again.


    "Spirit, how''s the situation?"


    "Brother xu is no match. He''s running away in a sorry state."


    Zhang xiao bai smiled and understood the meaning behind the ghost''s words. Since they did not escape to dingmu street and were intercepted and killed, they did not run to dingmu street. There must be a ghost on dingmu street. His eyes turned cold and zhang xiao started to make arrangements. "Stay here and keep an eye on yamada and kill him. Be careful not to expose yourself and let brother xu take care of you." Don''t act rashly until we get there."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at guan gu, "Mr. Guan gu, let your ninja troops set out. Let them rush to the vicinity of changhua hotel, but be careful not to expose yourself. If you expose yourself..."


    "If it''s exposed, I will let them enter the changhua hotel." Guan gu interrupted zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, and then he broke out in laughter, "Mr. Guan gu, you misunderstood. Forget it. Let them wait on the way to changhua hotel. Don''t go near the hotel to avoid exposure."


    Guan gu was slightly taken aback. He was silent for a moment and nodded, "Thank you."


    Guan gu had roughly guessed zhang xiao''s plan. It was indeed a good plan, but luring yamada zhengxiong into the hotel or luring xiao jing''s third husband out of the hotel was a dangerous task. One of them would die in the hands of two people, and this plan was a plan with the least loss. Guan gu thought about it. There was nothing better than this plan. He was already prepared to sacrifice a few ninjas, but zhang xiao''s rejection made guan gu understand that he really misunderstood. Zhang xiao did not want to sacrifice the ninjas, who would not sacrifice the ninjas to seduce them? The answer was self-evident.


    Mei huizi also figured it out and looked at zhang xiaobai with surprise and gratitude.


    The car drove all the way to dingmu street, where xu Zhengyang and the ghost were already waiting.


    "Get out of the car." Zhang xiaobai shouted and waited for the car to stop. He opened the door and jumped out of the car. Guan gu and the others followed him out of the car.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang greeted the ghost.


    Zhang xiaobai did not introduce them to everyone and went straight to the topic, "How is it?"


    Yamada yumin, that old man, arrived in person. I don''t think they''re from masao yamada and mitsuo ogai, but they''re going to be fishermen just like we thought." The wraith answered.


    "You entered the hotel?" Zhang xiao bai frowned as he looked at the ghost.


    The ghost smiled gently, "I went in and touched it. Don''t worry, no one can find me with those guys."


    Guan gu and the others were all stunned.


    Guan gu and Haruki looked at each other. They were even more shocked by mei huizi and the others. They had trained a total of 67 people to endure it. Only the two of them knew about it. The ghost was able to find all the upper tolerance in one street and their brains were about to explode.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at guan gu, "Are you the one who tolerated the sixty-seven?"


    "Yes!" Guan gu nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "Have you confirmed the location of yamada yumin and the others?"


    "I''m sure. They''re at haoqiang bar opposite changhua hotel." Xu Zhengyang answered softly.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and glanced at everyone, "Brother xu and I will enter the hotel quietly and lead xiao jing''s men to haoqiang bar. Mr. Guan gu, your people will be divided into two groups. After we introduce them into the bar, block the front and back doors of the bar. Don''t let one of them escape. Oh right, we will take advantage of the chaos and come out from the back door. Tell your people not to block us as enemies."


    He turned to look at sakura, "You''re the only one with the sakura team at the front door. If hirohito yamada or jiro ogai breaks through the front door, you can block them. However, the chances of them escaping from the front door are slim. The three of us are all watching from the back door, informing those ordinary people who have just started to attract attention If the two old men rush out the front door, call guan gu immediately."


    "Alright, young master bai, be careful." Sakura did not have the task of seducing zhang xiaobai and the three of them. It was not that she did not know that seduction was the most dangerous, but she knew it well. If she followed along, she would most likely become a burden to zhang xiaobai and the three of them. It was not that she was too weak, but that zhang xiaobai and the three of them were too strong.


    Sakura heart secretly swear, I must become god''s patience, then perhaps is no longer your burden!


    At this moment, Haruki and the others all understood zhang xiao''s plan. They looked at zhang xiao with gratitude. They also knew the danger of seducing the mission. It was the most dangerous part of the whole plan. Zhang xiao bai and the three of them went without even ying zi. While Haruki and the others were grateful, they were also a little worried.

 Chapter 250 The Battle Officially Began

    "Young master bai, how about we arrange for a few ninjas to go?" Haruki hesitated for a moment and looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly. With his dangerous help, Haruki was indeed moved. When zhang xiaobai was arranging a mission, the aura that he exuded naturally made Haruki involuntarily call zhang xiaobai master bai.


    "No need. That''s it. We''ll change after a while. We''ll be leaving soon. Hurry up and prepare. Whether the black dragon will be surnamed rattan will depend on tonight." Zhang xiaobai affirmed that he refused and turned to leave with the ghost and xu Zhengyang.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you." Meihuizi looked at zhang xiaobai and the three of them as they walked away and whispered to themselves.


    Ying zi''s face turned solemn as she glanced at guan gu and the others, "Everyone knows young master bai''s plan. The most dangerous task is young master bai''s own responsibility. If something happens to us in this way, we can''t explain it. Let''s move."


    As soon as she finished speaking, ying zi turned around and went to changhua hotel.


    "Let''s go." Guan gu let out a low shout and led everyone to look for their ninja army.


    "Welcome!" In the two rows of qipao women welcomed the guests sweetly, after the disguise of zhang xiaobai three people entered the changhua hotel.


    A reception greeted them, "Are the three gentlemen staying in a hotel?"


    This hotel is quite dedicated, after midnight still so serious, it seems that the night life of the japanese is very lively, then tonight, let him more lively.


    Zhang xiaobai cursed in his heart, a cold smile hanging on his lips. He spoke standard japanese and spat out two words coldly, "Find someone."


    Regardless of the reception''s reaction, he led the ghost and xu Zhengyang straight to the elevator.


    The receptionist''s expression changed slightly.


    When they stepped into the elevator, the ghost pressed on the third floor and zhang xiaobai and the other two began to gather.


    Potential was something that could not be seen or touched, but it really existed.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened, and before anyone could see it, a sharp and murderous aura was heard from the elevator. The four ninjas at the elevator door were slightly taken aback, but before they could react, three cold lights flashed and a red line appeared on their necks.


    Zhang xiaobai ran past the four of them towards a room.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four muffled sounds were heard, and four ninjas who were standing at the elevator fell to the ground. Blood gushed out from their necks, and there was no life left.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The doors of all the rooms on the third floor opened one after another, and a group of ninjas dressed in black rushed out from inside, "Don''t be a war lover. Kill third master xiao jing and we will be rich."


    "Kill!" Xu Zhengyang and the ghost shouted loudly as they followed behind zhang xiao and rushed into the crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Tsk! Pffft!


    Along the way, no one could resist the three of them. Very quickly, zhang xiaobai and the three of them rushed to their destination. Zhang xiaobai, who was in front of them, fiercely kicked the door open. Just as they were about to enter, a cold light flashed, and a japanese sword with a murderous intent stabbed them in the chest.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly dodged, but his clothes were still cut by the long knife, and his chest was instantly stained red with blood.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed as he shouted in panic, "The news is wrong. It''s not xiao jing''s third husband leading the team. It''s this old man, xiao jing jilang. Retreat!"


    After blocking yamada yumin twice, zhang xiaobai and the other two pretended to be at odds with each other and rushed into a room next to them and jumped out of the window.


    "Chase!" Koizumi jiro jumped down immediately after him, and the group of people who were holding back their strength jumped down without hesitation. The sakura and the others who were hiding near the street were waiting anxiously. Suddenly, they saw that the third floor of changhua hotel jumped down almost 50 people like dumplings, and their eyes lit up instantly. Yingzi watched worriedly as zhang xiaobai ran towards the bar. The moment zhang xiaobai jumped down, she could clearly see that zhang xiaobai''s chest was red.


    After knocking over the security guard at the entrance of the bar, zhang xiaobai and the other two rushed into the bar. As soon as they entered the bar, zhang xiaobai saw yamada yumin and shouted angrily, "Old dog yamada, take your life. Your son can''t be the president."


    Before he could finish his sentence, zhang xiaobai and the others charged towards yamada yumin.


    Yamada yumin was stunned, and all the ninjas around him stood up.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others had just rushed into the crowd when koei jiro arrived. When he saw yamada yumin and the others, his expression changed. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others who were rushing towards him and felt that something was wrong. He was just about to leave, but it was already too late. Yamada yumin had already seen koei jiro and changed his path. Give up the plan to kill zhang xiaobai three people, rushed to the small wells jilang, while shouting loudly, "That''s jiro ogai. Don''t let him run away."


    A few ninjas who were close to him turned around and charged at him. Someone from the side of the well also rushed to him. When they saw that someone was rushing towards him, they immediately rushed up. He had no choice but to rush up and stand with yamada yumin.


    As the number of people in the small well increased, finally, the yamada family and the people in the small well were completely at war. When zhang xiaobai and the three of them left, they took advantage of the chaos and rushed to the back door. When they left, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the hundreds of people who were fighting together, and his expression was thoughtful.


    Bang!


    When he rushed to the back door, zhang xiao bai kicked the door out.


    "Young master bai?" An uncertain voice sounded.


    Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the man in black with a mask on his face, "Where''s guan gu?"


    "Guan gujun is behind us. Please follow me." The masked man stretched out his hand and made a gesture of greeting, then took a step forward to lead the way.


    Zhang xiao followed closely behind and only zhang xiao walked out from the back door. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were nowhere to be seen.


    "Young master bai, are you alright?" Guan gu looked worriedly at the blood on zhang xiaobai''s chest.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "It''s okay. It''s a minor injury. How''s the front door?"


    "It''s already locked down. Don''t worry, they won''t be able to escape." Guan gu smiled confidently and looked behind zhang xiaobai, looking at him with confusion, "Where''s young master xu and young master you?"


    "They''re keeping an eye on it so that there won''t be any demons." Zhang xiao bai replied casually.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded and zhang xiao bai turned his head to look. A ninja who had just rushed out of the back door was knocked down by a ninja brought by guan gu.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. Someone had rushed out so quickly. It seemed that things were not that simple.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Hey, huntsman, have you caught third master xiao jing?"


    "Young master bai, we''ve caught him. He''s currently being interrogated. Don''t worry, he won''t leave a single cent."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai let out a breath, "That''s good."


    The novelty hunt was the captain of one of the two shadow teams that xu Zhengyang had brought along. Before zhang xiaobai and the others entered the hotel, zhang xiaobai had the curiosity hunt and the others hide. After zhang xiaobai and the other two had lured the ninjas away, he went to search for them to prevent any fish from being caught in the net from leaving the bar. Zhang xiaobai did not find the third husband of the small well, so he called hunting qi to ask about it. He did not expect this guy to be so successful and to start squeezing the third husband of the small well without waiting for instructions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Wheezy! Clang!


    More and more people rushed to the back door, and the people from guan valley blocked them in front of the door and killed them one by one.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and picked up the phone, "Hello, brother xu."


    "Koei jiro found out and the two sides have stopped. The wraith rushed out from the main gate and blocked the main door with sakura. Koei jiro and yamada yumin rushed out but did not rush out and retreated back. Now they have stopped and are discussing a strategy."


    Zhang xiao bai frowned, "How many more of them are there?"


    "There are more than forty people in the hall. We can''t rule out the entrance to the front and back door."


    "Alright, you act as you see fit. We''re going to rush in." After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai gave the hunter a call and asked him to change into the dragon gallop protective uniform. He left two people to take care of xiao jing''s husband and continue squeezing him. The others went to the front door of the bar to look for the ghost.


    "This is love..."


    After a while, zhang xiao bai''s phone rang again. He picked up the phone and ordered without wasting any time, "Let''s rush in. Be careful there may be an ambush at the door."


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at guan gu seriously, "Let the ninjas follow me in, and my men will go in too. They will wear the uniform of our dragon totem guards, and be careful not to harm their own people. The success or failure depends on this!"


    "Okay." Guan gu answered and ran to tell the leader of the ninja team a few words.


    After giving all the instructions, zhang xiaobai took out his dagger and came to the back door. He gave the guards a look and kicked the door open. With a flash of his body, he made room for the door. A few ninjas threw the corpse of the ninja who had rushed forward into the back door into the back door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Crack!


    A series of blows were heard, and zhang xiao bai dashed into the back door in a flash. He took a closer look and saw that a few ninjas who did not know which side had noticed that something was wrong. Zhang xiao bai did not hesitate and rushed to a ninja''s side to cut his throat. Behind him, the ninjas from guan valley rushed into the back door.


    All the way to the hall, the wraith and others have been crushed into a fight with yamada yumin, the wraith against koizumi jiro, xu Zhengyang against yamada yumin, sakura with a group of ninjas and shadow brothers with yamada, wells and ninjas fighting each other.


    Hao did not delay, zhang xiaobai rushed into the crowd began to slaughter, followed by the guangu side of the ninja to distinguish between the enemy and me, recognize shadow''s brother, also bloodshot eyes to join the battlefield.


    Yamada yumin and koei jiro were suppressed by the ghost and xu Zhengyang, so they could only block them. It was only a matter of time before they were killed.

 Chapter 251 Divine Forbearance

    Bang!


    Just as everyone was about to deal with the two ninjas, the door of the bar shattered and a burly old man stepped in.


    "Straight with tian ping!"


    Waiting impatiently at the back door, she secretly brought mei huizi and the others into the bar and exclaimed at the exit.


    All the ninjas who were fighting stopped and looked at the stalwart old man in horror.


    Pffft!


    The shadow members didn''t stop, and the wraith and xu Zhengyang didn''t stop.


    "Hetian, kill them." Yamada yumin, who was battling xu Zhengyang, roared as he resisted xu Zhengyang''s attack.


    Just as he was about to step forward to help yamada yumin, a figure appeared and zhang xiaobai stood in front of him.


    "Young master bai, be careful. He must be a god of patience!" Guan gu exclaimed again.


    "God''s patience?"


    "Straight with tian ping? I remember now, the head of the family ninja of the yamada family. Twenty years ago, he rushed into god''s patience and failed and disappeared."


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s not dead? Has he become a god of tolerance?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s expressions changed, and their attacks increased a lot.


    He tian ping glanced at xu Zhengyang, who was fighting with yamada yumin, then turned to look at zhang xiao. His gaze was like an ant, "I don''t want to do anything. All of you will cut off your own arm. The main envoy committed suicide and the others will live."


    Zhang xiao bai sneered, "Based on you?"


    "Your decision has cost everyone their lives. The japanese nation has not experienced god''s patience for 50 years. There are already too many people who have forgotten the horror of god''s patience. Today, I will show you what it means to be god''s patience. After becoming a god''s patience, you will die under its first person. You are enough to be proud of yourself." He tian ping''s eyes changed, and a cold killing intent hit zhang xiaobai.


    "Young master bai!" Just as the shadow group was about to rush over and fight with zhang xiao bai, they were stopped by a loud shout, "Don''t come over, don''t die!"


    After stopping the shadow member who was about to rush over, zhang xiao''s body trembled, "Come on, I''d like to see what''s so proud of god''s patience."


    "He wants to fight god''s patience?"


    "Is he courting death?"


    "That''s divine forbearance! We are finished!"


    When the ninjas on the guangu side heard what he ping said, they instantly lost their will to fight. All of his divine tolerance was immeasurably deified to the point where no one dared to fight against him.


    Ying zi bit her lips tightly, her mind was in a battle between heaven and earth. She wanted to help zhang xiao, but when she thought of how the other party had endured, her heart was filled with helplessness!


    Whoosh!


    The figure that was straight with tian ping suddenly appeared in front of zhang xiaobai, and his fist landed on zhang xiaobai''s head without any expense.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, zhang xiaobai''s fist was covered in blood, and his face was pale as he retreated three or four steps.


    He tian ping''s expression changed. He also took two steps back. His right hand was behind his back, slightly trembling, and his heart was shocked. How could it be? In order to create an invincible image, I used all my strength on it, but it was blocked. Who was this person? When did japan come out of such a strong young people, even Beichen just also so?


    "Block, block?"


    "He blocked the god''s endurance blow?"


    "How is that possible? Could it be that he is also a god of tolerance?"


    Everyone exploded.


    "Hetian, save me!" Yamada yumin couldn''t withstand xu Zhengyang''s outburst, so he couldn''t hold on for long after being injured, so he hurriedly shouted for help.


    So was koizumi jiro, who was at the end of his tether when the wraith attacked him from left to right.


    He tian ping took a step to the side and was just about to rescue yamada yumin when a strong wind hit him.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai landed on the ground and his right leg trembled as he stared straight at hetian, "If you want to go over, pass me first."


    "Then go to hell!" He tian ping was furious, originally thinking that if he reached divine forbearance, the yamada family could unify the black dragon gang, and even unify the black forces of the japanese nation. Once tian ping''s name came out, no one dared to offend him. However, he didn''t expect that after contacting the current family head, he would be told that the old master was surrounded and came over. Immediately, no one dared to move, and anyone who dared to hit him would be beaten to death. However, contrary to what they had expected, zhang xiaobai, such a powerful and superior guy, felt that his dignity, which he endured, had been insulted, and he was furious with tian ping!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three consecutive strikes, he fiercely punched tian ping three times and was blocked by zhang xiaobai.


    "Brother xu, ghost, don''t worry. I finally understand. This piece of sh* t and tian ping aren''t that difficult to deal with. He has power, but his speed isn''t as fast as mine. He can face the enemy at ease. Leave this old bastard to me." Zhang xiaobai saw that xu Zhengyang and the ghost had the intention to end the battle as soon as possible with injuries, and hurriedly shouted.


    In order to prove his words, zhang xiaobai took the initiative to strike first, without any flamboyance. He punched straight at hetian''s chest, smiled coldly with tian ping, and fiercely hit zhang xiaobai''s wrist with his right fist.


    Suddenly, he ping''s eyes changed, and zhang xiao bai''s right hand suddenly changed direction and shot up. It was too late for tian ping to stop him again, so he could only continue to hit zhang xiao''s chest.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds were heard one after another.


    He tian ping clenched his left jaw and took two steps to the right, blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. As his fist first hit, he concentrated on zhang xiaobai''s punch. Zhang xiaobai only took a step back and steadied himself.


    "Old bastard, come on, let''s see who kills who!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and rushed forward again.


    "What?"


    "He... He hit god''s patience?"


    "How... How is this possible?"


    Guan gu and the others were shocked, and sakura''s face was full of excitement.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were relieved, but their hands were not relaxed. They continued to intensify their offensive. Under the threat of death, yamada''s yumin and koizumi''s jiro erupted with unprecedented fighting power, as if they had broken through.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds, xu Zhengyang and the ghost were repulsed.


    "Haha, I have to thank you all for tolerating half a step!"


    "Yes! If it weren''t for your coercion, how could we have broken through to the limit of human physiology and reached half a step of god''s patience? In order to thank you, we would have let you all die a little tragically!"


    Yamada yumin and ichiro ogai looked at xu Zhengyang two people.


    "Oh no, koi jiro and yamada yumin have reached half a step!"


    "One god''s patience, two demi-god''s patience. Almighty tianzhao, why are you treating us like this?!"


    "It''s over. I originally thought that young master bai would block hetian ping. Young master xu and young master you would kill third master xiao jing and the others and then help young master bai. Perhaps there''s still a possibility of victory, but now..."


    All the ninjas, including sakura, were in despair.


    "Don''t come over. You can''t help them. The two of them have already reached the level of strength to pass the fourth level. Don''t blindly die!" Xu Zhengyang opened his mouth to stop the people in the shadows. He looked at the ghost and smiled gently, "Xiao bai is dealing with divine forbearance. If the two of us can''t even deal with the two of us, it would be too embarrassing."


    "I won''t be embarrassed." The ghost dropped a sentence indifferently and charged towards the third master of the small well.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and his eyes turned cold as he punched yamada yumin.


    The shadow group''s eyes were bloodshot, "After this matter is over, we will return to f province and will not leave until we pass the third level!"


    "Yes, I will not leave until I pass the third level!"


    "Young master bai is so good to us and has given us treatment that no one else would dare to think of. The chief instructor, the instructor, and the others have handed over everything they know to us without any secret. At the critical moment, young master bai, the chief instructor, and the instructor are working hard. We can only watch. We... Are too useless!"


    It doesn''t work! The shadow elite used this word to describe themselves.''


    But now, everyone in the shadow felt that the word'' useless'' was tailored for them. They watched their spiritual leader, young master bai, coughing up blood and fighting. Xu Zhengyang, who was strict but humorous, was fighting hard. He looked at the ghost of the instructor who had been cold and cool all day, but was extremely protective of his shortcomings. Life, and they can only watch, because once up, not only can not help them will become their burden.


    At this moment, they felt all their superiority and all their pride was shattered. All they had left in their hearts was a belief: stronger, stronger, and stronger!


    With the end of the black dragon gang incident and their return to guo gang, this belief was passed on to all hua teng guards. Everybody''s crazy, training, training, training, getting stronger, getting stronger!


    This became their main theme, and no one was complacent because they were stronger than the others. No one dared to slack off in their training, but when zhang xiaobai and the others tried their best, they could not help them. This was the biggest humiliation in their lives!

 Chapter 252 Mitsuyi

    Just as the shadow members were working hard to make up their minds not to pass the third round of super warrior training, zhang xiaobai exploded. Other than the strength that was initially trained by xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai''s other strength came from the gene intensifying drug that the system injected into him. After all, the medicine was a drug. Even if there was a system, it would not be able to completely absorb zhang xiaobai. Or rather, the system did not completely help him absorb it.


    Some of the potions were absorbed by the flesh and bones and hidden. After zhang xiao came back from the fruit, he had not engaged in a battle of strength. Those potions were hidden in his body and had not been activated. This time, the battle against tian ping was straight. Zhang xiao exerted all his strength and the medicine hidden in his body was activated and absorbed. Zhang xiaobai''s speed, strength, and physical strength were increased again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After three hard punches with hetian ping, zhang xiao did not feel the pressure he felt when he fought the first punch. His heart was filled with joy, but then a trace of doubt arose. After suppressing the doubt, zhang xiao bai decided to solve hetian ping and find out.


    Slap!


    While he ping was unprepared, zhang xiao bai whipped his head with a whip, and tian ping''s head buzzed. His eyes shone with gold stars and he staggered, taking advantage of his illness to kill him! The dagger in zhang xiaobai''s hand swiftly slashed toward hetian''s straight throat.


    Pffft! Bang!


    He raised his arm to block zhang xiaobai''s dagger in a critical moment with tian ping. He threw a punch at zhang xiaobai to repel him and turned around to run towards the entrance of the bar!


    Everyone in guangu was shocked. He and tian ping were about to run away?! This overturned their understanding and looked incredulously at the back view of hetian pingzhi.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai swung her hand and fiercely swung the dagger at the back of hetian''s head.


    Feeling the wind behind his head, he tilted his head to avoid the dagger with tian ping. He was so distracted that zhang xiaobai still caught up with him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A whip leg, a heavy punch, and tian ping were beaten to the back in a sorry state. Zhang xiaobai was unreasonable, and a heavy punch sounded straight with tian ping. He lowered his head and dodged, punching zhang xiaobai in the chest. Zhang xiaobai took a straight punch and jumped up with all his might. He bent his right leg and raised it, hitting tian ping hard with his knee. On his chin.


    He tian ping''s nose and mouth were bleeding, and he staggered backward.


    Crack!


    He tian ping held zhang xiao bai''s hand that was pinching his neck with both hands and looked at zhang xiao in horror. He opened his mouth and did not say a word in the end. His hands drooped weakly.


    Thud!


    Zhang xiaobai''s hand loosened, and tian ping''s body fell to the ground feebly.


    In the past 50 years, no one in the japanese nation had become a god''s patience.


    Guan gu and the others were shocked again. Seeing that zhang xiao was speechless, zhang xiao did not bother with them and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    Xu Zhengyang snapped yamada yumin''s neck with a whip. He turned his head and saw that zhang xiaobai''s gaze had collided with hers. The two of them smiled silently and turned to look at the ghost.


    Bang!


    The ghost heavily punched koizumi jiro''s chest. Koizumi jiro spat out blood and his blood was mixed with some internal organs. He fell to the ground dejectedly without any sound.


    Raising her head, the ghost saw the gaze that zhang xiao bai and the other two were looking at and grinned.


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost three people laughed loudly.


    "I won!"


    "I won!"


    Looking at zhang xiaobai and the other three who were covered in blood, they looked up at the sky and laughed.


    "Dead? Dead?"


    "One god''s patience, two half-step god''s patience, was beaten to death by the three young men?"


    "This, this... I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    Everyone in guan valley looked at zhang xiaobai and the three people who were laughing incredulously, and then looked at the three people who had died with tian pingzhi. They couldn''t accept it for a moment!


    Ying zi hurriedly ran to zhang xiao bai''s side and began to check his injuries. Zhang xiao raised his hand to stop her and smiled gently at her, "God''s patience is also human and will die. When you see god''s patience, you have no fighting spirit. You have lost the face of the japanese warriors! As far as I know, more than 50 years ago, the 20-year-old Beichen knife-throwing master, Mr. Beichen gang, had just attained extreme tolerance and had already challenged god''s patience. Although he had lost, it was still glorious to lose!"


    "Ying zi!" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at ying zi, "I hope that when we visit Beichen gang, you can challenge him. Without a firm belief, you can''t become a strong person."


    "En!" Sakura nodded heavily.


    Everyone cleaned up and quickly left the bar.


    In the car, zhang xiaobai cursed at the system, "System, you bastard. You didn''t completely absorb the drug after it was injected."


    System: injection completion does not mean complete absorption, the host needs to stimulate absorption.


    "Didn''t you say so earlier?"


    System: now.


    "You..." Zhang xiao bai was once again rendered speechless by the system.


    After returning to guan valley''s villa, he simply treated the wound. Zhang xiao called shadow''s people to bring xiao jing''s third husband to the villa and asked them to track down the whereabouts of yamada zhengxiong with all their might.


    "Are you trying to torture me by not killing me? Come on, I have nothing to say." Third master xiao jing looked very righteous.


    "No hurry. I have a few questions for you." Guan gu looked at xiao jing coldly.


    Xiao jing''s expression changed, "Are you asking me why I betrayed rattan?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mitsuo, brother teng tian saved your life back then, but what did you do? Huh?" Guan gu roared.


    Bang!


    Haruki kicked mitsuo onoi, who stumbled and fell to the ground. Meihuizi and several other higher-ups of fujita sect jumped up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a short while, the small wells three fu body is blood on the ground, mei hui son and others hit, let hunting strange and others interrogation with a dagger to the small wells three fu map collapsed, blood flow.


    "Go ahead and beat me to death." When they were beaten, mitsuo did not say a word. After everyone stopped, mitsuo looked desperate and only wanted to die quickly.


    Guan gu stepped forward and stepped on xiao jing''s head as he stared at him coldly, "Third master xiao jing, answer my question!"


    Little well three husband did not speak, the eyes of grief and relief.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and rolled his eyes, opening his real eyes.


    "Finally, I''ve waited for this day. I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time. Brother teng tian, I''m here to look for you. In the next life, we''ll still be brothers. Brother teng tian, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" I shouldn''t have misunderstood you, I shouldn''t have misunderstood you!"


    "I only hate it. I only hate that I haven''t found that bastard who manipulated the original blood case. However, I have a clue, but they won''t believe it. Forget it, that bastard''s power can force the Siberia training camp to close down. How terrifying is his power? It''s good that they don''t know about it. The black dragon gang now, It shouldn''t be worth the bastard''s retaliation. If he told them, he would harm them. That''s it, brother teng tian, I''m here to make amends."


    Mitsuo ogai closed his eyes and waited for death to come.


    Zhang xiaobai caught sight of the thoughts of xiao jing and his eyebrows knitted tightly. His eyes kept rolling as he secretly analyzed xiao jing''s thoughts.


    Whoosh!


    Ying zi took out the dagger hidden at her waist and walked to guan gu with a cold face. Guan gu raised his foot and walked to the side, quietly watching.


    Sakura slowly crouched down and put the dagger on the neck of mitsuo koei, "Tell me, why did you betray my father?"


    With a gentle smile, mitsuo ogai looked at sakura, his eyes showing a doting look, and his heart was filled with a sense of relief.


    "Child, you''ve grown up and have the power to protect yourself. This way, I''ll be at ease. I can''t tell you that I''m harming you! I''m satisfied to die in your hands. I''m really satisfied!"


    Zhang xiao''s mind was filled with the doting words of third master xiao jing. He was slightly stunned and his feet darted out.


    Sakura see three wells did not answer, eyes cold light flashed, the dagger in hand a tight.


    Slap!


    Just as the dagger was about to cut the throat of the three men, sakura holding the dagger was caught, pulled from the throat of the three men.


    "Young master bai?!"


    "Young master bai, what are you doing?"


    Guan gu and the others all looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. Zhang xiaobai let go of ying zi''s hand and reached out to help xiao jing''s third husband to sit on the sofa.


    Sakura and the others looked at zhang xiao in confusion. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were also puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai sat beside xiao jing and took out a cigarette to pass to xiao jing.


    Third master xiao jing was stunned. He took the cigarette and lit the lighter that xiao bai had placed on the table, "I won''t say anything. Let me die."


    "Young master bai!" Zhang xiao''s actions aroused the anger of Haruki and the others. Even ying zi looked at zhang xiao with anger in her eyes.


    Without li yingzi and the others, zhang xiaobai lit a cigarette and took a puff, "You already know that sakura is fujita''s daughter, right?"


    The three masters of the small well were stunned, the cherry was stunned, and all the others were stunned. They all looked at zhang xiao in disbelief. Guan gu and the others all turned their heads and looked at the three masters of the small well.


    Mitsuo ogai''s eyes flickered and he lowered his head in silence.


    "The way you looked at sakura just now is exactly the same as the way my mother looked at me when she passed away. It''s doting, caring, gratifying, and worrying. This is the way an elder looks at his own child. Can you tell me why?" Zhang xiaobai did not look at anyone as he stared at the burning cigarette between his fingers and said indifferently.


    Mitsuo looked up at sakura, still silent.


    Guan gu and the others returned to their composure from their initial anger. They saw the expression on third master xiao jing''s face, and they could not ignore the deep meaning behind it. They all frowned and looked at third master xiao jing. Haruki''s temper was the most irritable, and he was about to scold third master xiao jing. Ying zi raised her hand to stop Haruki and looked at zhang xiao. He turned his head and stared straight at third master xiao jing.

 Chapter 253 The Real Truth

    "You''ve been regretting that you''ve been secretly protecting sakura and even taking care of guan gu and the others, haven''t you?" Zhang xiaobai spoke again. This time, sakura, guan gu and the others were shocked.


    "You''ve been investigating the real truth of the attack and murder of fujita, haven''t you?"


    "You''re being used, aren''t you?"


    "Ever since you became the president of the black dragon association, you''ve been living with remorse, haven''t you?"


    "You already knew that guan gu had found the ninja army that was finally fujita in the past and had been waiting for guan gu and the others to retaliate, didn''t you?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s series of questions caused sakura and the others to freeze on the spot.


    "This is love..."


    When his phone rang, zhang xiaobai took it out to take a look and picked up the phone. Before the person opposite him could speak, zhang xiaobai spoke first, "Is yamada zhengxiong dead?"


    "Yes, young master bai. Yamada zhengxiong died in a hotel on dingmu street." There was a hint of surprise in his voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said faintly, "Got it. You can leave five teams behind. The rest of you can go back and train well. Our enemies will become more and more powerful and the wind and rain will be coming!"


    "Yes." The hunter answered loudly.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao took the last puff of his cigarette, threw the cigarette butt away, and turned to look at third master xiao jing, "Did you kill masao yamada in a hotel in dingmu street? To avenge fujita, right?"


    Sakura, guan gu, Haruki, and mei hui were shocked. They looked at the three masters of the small wells in disbelief once again. The other two fujita people looked at each other in surprise. They gritted their teeth and took out their dagger and charged towards the three masters of the small wells.


    Bang! Bang!


    Ghost, xu Zhengyang two people fly a foot, two people kick out.


    "Little village, zhengtai, what are you doing?" Guan gu frowned as he looked at the two people who wanted to attack.


    The village got up from the ground and did not care about guan gu, glaring at zhang xiaobai, "Why did you stop us from avenging brother teng tian? What do you mean by saying those words? Are you trying to justify third master xiao jing?"


    "Guan gu, Haruki, mei huizi, and miss yingzi, you heard that yamada zhengxiong died, and then killed three masters of the small well. Brother teng tian''s hatred was embraced. He was chattering here and every word he said was directed at three husbands of the small well. You still allowed him to say that you don''t want to kill three husbands of the small well? Don''t you want to avenge brother teng tian?" He pointed at zhang xiaobai and glared angrily at sakura and the others.


    Ying zi and the others hesitated for a moment before turning to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai had already opened his eyes when the two of them attacked xiao jing''s third husband. Their actions were too abnormal. They had obviously restrained xiao jing''s third husband and killed him not for a while. He was asking questions, but the others were surprised. There was even a trace of fear. It''s really abnormal.


    Small village, is too two people in the heart of the sea.


    "How did he know so much? What else does he know? Do you know we drugged brother fujita? Do you know that we knocked mitsuo''s wife unconscious to the room of brother fujita? Do you know the existence of the apocalypse? What else does he know? Should she kill all these people? However, young master bai was too powerful. Let alone him, we couldn''t even defeat his two friends! Damn it, why didn''t you give me a second level biological agent?!"


    "He knows too much. We can''t. We must make guan gu and the others believe us and reject him. Otherwise, we''ll have to be found out sooner or later. What should we do? He has just helped guan gu and the others so much, how can we make them reject him?"


    Their thoughts made zhang xiao bai frown. Zhang xiaobai was secretly alert.


    The real eye could identify the enemy, but not all of them could. As long as the other party didn''t think about it, he couldn''t know if he was an enemy or a friend. Just like this time, the two of them also wanted to kill yamada zhenghong and xiao jing''s husband. This is so wrong.


    After reflecting on himself, zhang xiao raised his head to look at the small village and zhengtai. He accidentally caught sight of the eyes of the third husband of the small well and was slightly stunned.


    "Young master bai, why did you help third master xiao jing? Did you reach an agreement?" The boy looked at zhang xiaobai angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored him and focused on xiao jing''s third husband, reading his thoughts.


    "Is that them? How is that possible? If it was them, then why were they so calm over the past twenty years? Why didn''t the man take the next step? If it wasn''t for them, why would they be so anxious to kill me for brother teng tian? No way, I''m in prison now, so it''s urgent I have not investigated these old brothers."


    At the thought of this, the eyes of the three masters of the small wells burst with anger, stood up to rush to the small village and zhengtai.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai stood up abruptly and placed one hand on third master xiao jing''s shoulder. He pushed him back onto the sofa and stood beside him, looking at him indifferently, "Aren''t you going to tell me yet?"


    "Young master bai, what do you mean? What was this operator trying to do? Can''t you see? You''re asking him? How much did you take in him? The village shouted angrily.


    "Young master bai, how much did you charge him? We''ll double it to you. We just want to avenge big brother teng tian. Can''t you help us?" Sakura, why don''t you say something?" Seeing that zhang xiao bai did not respond to him, he turned to look at ying zi.


    Ying zi stared at zhang xiaobai and did not even turn her head when she heard zheng tai''s words, "Young master bai is not short of money."


    "You..." Sakura was so choked that she couldn''t speak. Was it young master bai''s lack of money now? Now it''s time for mitsuo to shut up.


    "Brother xu, ghost, kill them both." Zhang xiaobai returned to the sofa and continued to stare at third master xiao jing.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost had no intention of hesitation and directly rushed to the village of zhengtaihe.


    "You..." The little village was just about to shout angrily when it was interrupted by the fist that the spirit beast had thrown at it.


    "Young master bai, what do you mean?" Mei huizi was enraged. She had been holding it in. At first, she thought that zhang xiaobai must have had his intention, but now that zhang xiaobai wanted to kill the village and zhengtai, she could not bear it anymore.


    "Zhang..." Before Haruki could speak, he was interrupted by a loud shout, "Uncle!"


    Ying zi''s face darkened as she glanced at mei hui zi, Haruki and guan gu, "I believe in young master bai."


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head to look at ying zi and smiled gently as he pouted in the direction where xu Zhengyang and the others were fighting, "Look."


    Sakura and the others turned their heads to look and all four of them widened their eyes.


    "This... When did the two of them become so powerful?"


    "Yeah, how did they..."


    Sakura and the others looked at the four people in the battle in disbelief.


    It wasn''t that the little village and zhengtai had the advantage that surprised them.


    "What''s going on?" Guan gu frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at third master xiao jing, "You''re going to ask third master xiao jing. Aren''t you going to tell him?"


    "More than twenty years ago, a man in black came looking for me. He said that he could make me become the most powerful people in the world..." Third master xiao jing looked at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at the small village and zhengtai who were fighting against him, and he started to tell them with a cold face.


    It turned out that more than twenty years ago, the black dragon gang''s power spread throughout y province and had already dabbled in m province and o province. At this time, a black-shirted man found third master xiao jing and asked third master xiao jing to work for him at the cost of becoming stronger. Third master xiao jing did not agree. Three days later, teng tian asked third master xiao jing to discuss things. But when mitsuo mitsui arrived, saw a scene to make him unbelievable things, fujita in strong mitsuo mitsuo wife, mitsuo mitsuo mitsuo wife lying under fujita struggling desperately.


    The mitsuo of the small wells immediately anger, go forward to cane field kick away, pick up the wife and go.


    That night, mitsui''s wife committed suicide. There are also meihui son family, and Haruki''s wife and children, they shouted, can call is the knife mouth drop blood yamada zhengxiong, yamada zhengxiong with people to kill fujita and others, only meihui son and sakura survived.


    Then mitsuo ozai calmed down, remorseful, he knew he was trapped, he began to deceive the snake, began to investigate secretly, began to block yamada zhengxiong ambition.


    He loved his wife very much, or else he wouldn''t have lost his reason. The black-shirted man sent two men to keep an eye on him. Two men, he cleaned up the two men. This was why his cronies would say that he was brokeback mountain.


    He couldn''t kill these two people and couldn''t deliberately torture them because he was afraid that the black-shirted man would destroy the black dragon club. He believed that the black-shirted man had such strength, so he thought of this method to treat the two people who were watching him.


    Over the past twenty years, he had been secretly helping guan gu and the others. Beichen had just stepped forward and he had opened his mouth. As for ying zi, he had long known that she was fujita''s daughter. He had been carefully taking care of her and training her. He had never thought that ying zi would be too powerful. He only wanted her to have the ability to protect herself, but he did not expect that. Sakura really has the talent to be a ninja, something he didn''t expect.

 Chapter 254 Biological Agent

    After xiao jing and his third husband finished speaking, everyone fell into a state of shock. They had been targeting their enemies for more than 20 years, yet they had been secretly helping them. This made guan valley and the others unable to accept it.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds woke everyone up and turned their heads to look. The little village and zhengtai had already fainted with blood all over their bodies.


    "Little village, zhengtai!" Guan gu and the others cried out in surprise because what xiao jing said was too unbelievable. Guan gu and the others all forgot that xiao cun and zhengtai were still being beaten up.


    "They deserve to die!" Third master xiao jing roared, "Brother teng tian was drugged. My wife was knocked out and taken away. It must be them. Otherwise, with brother teng tian''s caution, he wouldn''t be so easily tricked."


    Guan gu and the others stood rooted to the ground. Mei hui zi frowned and looked at xiao jing''s husband, "Are you so sure it''s them?"


    I didn''t suspect them at all until they tried to kill me just now.


    Just make sure it''s them. "Mitsuo ogai gnashed his teeth as he looked at the village and masao lying in a pool of blood.


    "Because of this?" Guan gu looked at xiao jing with doubt.


    Mei huizi frowned, "Their skills are abnormal, but based on this..."


    "My skills are the same as theirs, even better than theirs." Xiao jing san fu interrupted meihuizi, "If I don''t want to be caught, young master bai''s people won''t be able to catch me."


    "You too..." Guan gu and the others looked at third master xiao jing in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned as he looked at third master xiao jing, "Because of the biological agents?"


    "You know?" Third master xiao jing looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    "Biological agents?!" Xu Zhengyang and the ghost exclaimed at the same time.


    Third uncle xiao jing''s eyes widened as he stared at xu Zhengyang and the ghost in a daze. He thought that this was a top secret, but he did not expect zhang xiao and the other two to know about it. Moreover, looking at xu Zhengyang''s expression, it was obvious that they did not know that zhang xiao knew about the biological medicine either.


    "All I know is that there is an organization called the terminator that has biological agents. The last time we met someone who is very powerful, they should belong to this organization. We don''t know anything else." Brother xu, do you know much?" Zhang xiaobai thought of the people he met when he besieged the zhao family in the capital city. The words he said when the last person died were too similar to the words he had said to the world.


    "Terminating the world is an international terrorist organization. They want to destroy the world with the slogan of building a new world. That''s all I know. The people we met last time were indeed terminators. They should be just ordinary members. These two should be considered elite members." Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at xiao jing''s husband, "The black-shirted man you mentioned is a terminator?"


    "I don''t know what''s killing the world. I only know that the medicine that the black-shirted man gave me is a biological medicine that can greatly increase the strength of the drugger." Third master xiao jing shook his head, "That''s why I''m sure that xiaocun and zhengtai were the murderers who framed brother teng tian.


    "You can''t be wrong." When he heard the biological agent, the ghost who had gone to check the bodies of the two people in the village came back, "They have green spots on their heart, which is the most obvious feature of taking biological agents."


    Hearing this, everyone turned their heads and stared at the third master of the small well. The third master of the small well immediately woke up and unbuttoned his shirt, revealing his chest.


    "Ah!" Meihuizi let out a cry of surprise.


    In the heart of mitsufu in the small wells, a green spot, like a green skin ringworm, and the difference is, green spots under the ferocious bulge of blood vessels.


    "This biological medicine is produced by blood agitation. After taking it, no matter how hard you move your hands, your blood will continue to fester and disperse. Now, I have some insufficient blood supply. According to the doctor, this situation has been spreading and I can''t live for three years." Mitsuo ogai put on his clothes and said indifferently.


    "I don''t want everyone to forgive me, but I hope everyone can keep my life so that I can help brother teng tian do something, okay?" Mitsuo ogai looked longingly at sakura, as long as sakura agreed, others will not refuse.


    Guan gu and the others were also looking at ying zi. Ying zi hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at zhang xiao. Everyone turned to look at zhang xiao in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai met the eyes of the three men, but he did not say anything to the three men, but continued to ask questions, "How did you know about the training camp in Siberia? The man in black told you that? Also, tell me more about the level and strength of the biological agents."


    "Yes, he said that the Siberia training camp will be theirs sooner or later. At that time, there will be thousands of elite biological warriors. The world destruction operation can start. Let me pass the assessment with yamada zhengxiong as soon as possible and confirm that the real speaker of the black dragon association, yamada zhengxiong and my men with comparable strength are all black-shirted men. Yeah, well, those people don''t know each other. The level of biological agents..." Third master xiao jing nodded.


    Ding!


    System news: the host completed the task of identifying the reasons for the closure of the Siberia training camp, opening the exchange of ancient chinese martial arts points. Modify the task to complete the reward, change to the bonus points, find out the reason to complete, the reward points 200 points.


    Mission change: capture Siberia training camp mission time ahead of schedule, time limit: within three months.


    Mission success: reward exclusive exchange of chinese ancient martial arts points 100 points.


    "Camp Siberia? Elite biological warrior? In other words, the more powerful the injector''s body was, the better the effect would be. In this case... Brother xu and the ghost, inform your friends in the army and the mercenary world and ask them to secretly investigate who or those forces had suddenly increased in strength, such as Yes, there must be someone within the various countries as well. Based on their physical strength, the army and mercenaries are the most likely. Of course, we can''t rule out the black society." Zhang xiao''s expression was extremely serious and he ignored the news from the system.


    Xu Zhengyang, ghost also aware of the importance of things, ran to the side to make a phone call.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at sakura, "Deal with it yourselves. Although third master xiao jing did something wrong, he paid the price. His crime will not last until he dies."


    After speaking, zhang xiao bai walked to the side and dialed li wuyang''s number.


    "Du... Du..."


    No one answered the call. Zhang xiaobai looked at the time and frowned at 4 am. He gritted his teeth and continued to call.


    "Du... Du... Hello?" When the call was connected, a slightly angry voice sounded.


    "Wu yang, I''m xiao bai. Wake up. There''s something very important that concerns the survival of the country." The moment zhang xiao bai opened his mouth, he would make things more serious. If li wuyang didn''t take it seriously, it would be troublesome.


    Li wuyang, who was at his home in the capital city, was no longer sleepy when he heard that, "So serious?"


    "It could be a disaster for the whole world." Zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded heavier than ever.


    "Wait." Li wuyang quickly got up and ran out of the room with only a pair of underwear on his phone. He ran to the door of a bedroom and did not knock, but directly pushed the door open and walked in. He hurriedly pushed a middle-aged man who was sleeping soundly on the bed of the bedroom, "Dad, dad, wake up, wake up."


    Li wuyang''s father, li zhengtian, woke up and looked at his anxious son with dissatisfaction, "What''s wrong?"


    Li wuyang''s mother was also awakened and looked at li wuyang sleepily, "Xiao yang, what happened?"


    "Mom, go back to sleep. Dad, go to the study room. I''ll call grandpa." After saying that, li wuyang turned around and ran away.


    Li zhengtian was shocked when he saw his son running out in a hurry wearing only a pair of underwear. Running outside while you put on your shirt.


    When she ran to the study room, she bumped into li wuyang, who was holding elder li''s hand and walking towards the study room.


    After entering the study room, li wuyang didn''t wait for his father and grandpa to ask, but he put his phone on speaker and called out to the two of them, "Xiao bai, you can talk now."


    Zhang xiao bai was a little sweaty and the call was always connected. He knew li wuyang''s identity, his grandfather... When zhang xiao bai thought of the old man on the other side of the phone, his heart started to tremble. However, a strong warmth surged in his heart. Li wuyang didn''t even ask anything, so he directly picked up his father at 4 am in the morning. Her grandfather and grandpa pulled her up from under the blanket. This trust made zhang xiao feel touched.


    "That... Senior, senior leader. Ah, no, that... Senior, ah, no, senior, yes, senior!" Zhang xiaobai stammered nervously over the phone.


    "Haha, you''re still nervous! You''ve really learned a lot." Li wuyang laughed in front of elder li and elder li in his underwear, "Relax, relax."


    Hearing li wuyang''s teasing words, zhang xiao bai''s face darkened and he shouted angrily, "Li wuyang, the phone is in your hand! You scared the shit out of me. Can I not be nervous? Who''s your grandfather? One sentence could kill me a hundred and eighty times. Moreover, he had done so many things for the country and the people. What''s wrong with me respecting him a little? Why am I nervous when I talk to him?"


    "Young man, don''t be nervous. Tell me, what happened?" A kind voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and quickly apologized, "Well, old man, I''m sorry! I didn''t know that wu yang gave you his phone. I..."


    "Don''t waste your time. My dad and my grandfather talked about things very late. He just went to bed and made me pull him up. Hurry up and tell him." An impatient voice interrupted zhang xiaobai''s words.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and he shouted angrily again, "Did I tell you to pull the old man up? Why are you always snatching your phone when you''re talking to me? Do you have any manners?"

 Chapter 255 Exterminate the World

    "Damn xiao bai, I didn''t snatch my phone. It''s on speaker!" Li wuyang shouted.


    Zhang xiaobai was dumbfounded.


    "Young man, let''s talk first. You two can argue later." A kind voice sounded.


    "Okay, okay, old man, I..."" I''m in japan now because I have something to do with the black dragon association. The black dragon association was once seduced by a mysterious force. The method is a medicine that can make the strength stronger, and that organization...


    "Biological agents?!" A slightly surprised voice interrupted zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned and frowned, "You are..."


    "My dad." Li wuyang''s voice was heard.


    Zhang xiaobai understood, "Oh, hello, uncle. It''s a biological agent. It''s a biological agent called the extinction organization."


    "Little brother, thank you for your notification. However, we have heard about the world destruction organization and the biological agents, but we have no samples to study its characteristics..." Li zhengtian looked at li wuyang disappointedly. He originally thought it was something important, but in the end, he and the others already knew about it.


    Li wuyang''s face turned red as he shouted at his phone in dissatisfaction, "Xiao bai, this is what you said that could cause disaster in the whole world. You''re not reliable!"


    "You all know it! That should be taken precautions. I''m sorry! Sorry to disturb the old man and uncle''s rest." Zhang xiaobai''s apologetic voice came from the receiver.


    "What precaution! Not a single live person was caught, not even a sample was found, and the drug''s properties were unknown. How could they be prevented? Alright, hang up." Li wuyang hung up his phone unhappily.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned. I know!


    He quickly dialed the number again. In less than two seconds, the phone was picked up and li wuyang''s impatient voice came from the receiver, "What''s the matter with you, boy? We''re really going to discuss things late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After saying that, li wuyang pretended to hang up the phone, but the sound from the receiver almost made him throw the phone out, "Don''t hang up. I know some of the characteristics of biological agents."


    Li wuyang was stunned. Li zhengtian was stunned. Elder li was also stunned. Li zhengtian and elder li, who had just gotten up to go back, quickly sat back in their chairs and signaled li wuyang with a murderous look, either to die or to turn on the speakerphone.


    Li wuyang quickly turned on the speaker, "Xiao bai, you can''t joke about this."


    "I''m not joking. I''ve just fought with them. The biological agent will increase their combat power by a great deal after they take it. However, it has a defect that requires their own blood to stimulate the drug''s properties. That is to say, after the injection, whether you fight or not, you will suck your blood, which will reduce the life span of the injector. And after the injection, there is a very obvious characteristic. There will be green spots in the heart area, and the blood vessels in the heart area will bulge, which can be clearly seen from the surface."


    After a pause, a voice continued to come from the receiver, "Do you know that the Siberia training camp is closed? It had been more than half a year and the people inside had not come out. The members of the training camp outside could not go back because the world had wanted to take control of the Siberia training camp. The Rothschild family had not agreed to do so. That would allow thousands of elite biological warriors to be added. From this, one of the limitations of biological agents should be the strength of the injector."


    After hesitating for a moment, zhang xiao bai frowned, "Also, the people who destroyed the world once said that as long as they captured the Siberia training camp, the world destruction plan could start. If they only had some powerful external forces, I don''t think that the world destruction could really destroy the world. Since they were able to hide so deeply, it means that their They should have sleepers in every country."


    After hesitating again, zhang xiao gritted his teeth and continued speaking. Based on the characteristics of the biological agents, I suspect that the people hidden in the various countries can basically be found from these few places. One, the army, two, the black society, three, underground black boxing. In our huaxia base, I can only think of these for the time being. These people are basically Because the manufacture of biological agents can''t be cheap, otherwise, they don''t have to use so much effort to force various factions to work for them."


    "Young man, your words are reasonable. This is very important news. On behalf of the country, on behalf of the people, thank you!" The solemn voice of a kind old man came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with excitement as he quickly spoke, "This is what I should do. That''s right, biological agents are divided into four levels. Injecting a level-four biological agent is equivalent to an elite special forces soldier, and injecting a level-three drug is equivalent to the strength of the people from brother xu..."


    "What? Is it equivalent to the strength of brother xu''s people?" Li wuyang''s incredible voice came from the receiver, "How strong would it be if I injected the second or the first level?"


    In addition to li wuyang''s voice, two deep breaths could be heard from the receiver.


    Zhang bai scratched his head, "I don''t know how strong it is after injecting first or second level biological agents. I''ve never encountered it before. However, after injecting third level biological agents, it''s true that brother xu''s people have the strength. It''s equivalent to the super warrior training method that I gave you. The second level is close to passing the third level."


    "It''s... It''s incredible." Li wuyang could hardly imagine.


    Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth again and said in a low voice, "Old man, uncle, wu yang, I still have the training methods for the fourth and fifth levels of the super warrior. I can give them to you, but this must not be known by too many people. Once it falls into the wrong hands, it will be another world destruction organization. Also, You can''t train for the next level without passing the previous level. That would kill someone."


    Li wuyang was stunned. He didn''t blame zhang xiao for keeping secrets. This thing wouldn''t be taken out by anyone. If zhang xiao was willing to take it out, it was already extremely rare and valuable.


    "Xiao bai, don''t worry, I can guarantee you that whoever is f* cking asking for trouble because you have a super warrior training method, I, li wuyang, will fight him to the death." Li wuyang looked at his phone with a grim expression.


    Elder li and li zhengtian also looked serious.


    "Young man, I want you to promise me that as long as you don''t do anything that endangers the country and the people, whoever dares to cause trouble for you, I will fight him to the death." Elder li solemnly said to his phone.


    It was already extremely righteous for zhang xiaobai to be able to give this training method to the nation. Elder li''s good impression of zhang xiaobai reached a degree of respect. He thought that zhang xiaobai''s actions could be considered as a national hero, so he gave his own promise.


    "Thank you, old man. I''m relieved." Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief. If the country really caused him trouble because of this, he would not be able to deal with it. After all, although he was the prince of Bella country in name, he knew that he was a complete huaxia person from the beginning to the end, from the inside out.


    "Young man, the old man has an unkind request that I hope you can agree to." The old man''s slightly worried voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious, "Please tell me, old man, as long as I can do it, it''s my responsibility."


    "Alright, then I won''t stand on ceremony. I''ve heard about the Siberia training camp before. I hope you can destroy the world destruction operation if possible and don''t let them control the Siberia training camp. After all, it''s not easy for the soldiers of our country to go abroad for missions."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily, "Alright, leave this matter to me."


    "Young man, I can''t represent the world, but I''m only representing a billion chinese people. Thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, li wuyang looked at his father and grandfather with a solemn expression.


    Elder li frowned and remained silent for a long time. After a while, elder li looked up at li wuyang, "Xiao yang, is this xiao bai the zhang xiao bai from huateng corporation you mentioned?"


    "Grandfather, it''s him." Li wuyang nodded.


    Elder li''s expression softened, "Xiao yang, if anything happens in the future, don''t just let the lin family girl deal with the hua teng corporation. Call the wu family kid. Doesn''t he like to be lively? Call him and shanshan girl. The four of you will escort huateng group together."


    Li wuyang was stunned. What did the old man''s words mean? He knew very well and nodded heavily, "Alright, grandfather, don''t worry. As long as the huateng group doesn''t harm the interests of the country and the people, no one can touch it."


    Elder li nodded and turned to look at li zhengtian, "Call old man wu and young man song. I''ll call that person and call them all to the meeting. I didn''t sleep well, and they won''t be able to sleep well either."


    Li zhengtian and li wuyang smiled gently.


    ...


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai returned to the lobby. When third master xiao jing saw him come in, he looked at him gratefully, "Thank you, young master bai."


    "You don''t have to thank me. What''s your decision?" Zhang xiaobai glanced around and his gaze was fixed on sakura.


    Sakura whispered, "Third master xiao jing, help me unify the black dragon association. We will rule the japanese underworld in a short period of time, and then we can find a way to avenge father. Master bai, I hope you..."


    "World destruction is not your enemy alone, nor is it just your enemy of the black dragon association. However, your idea of ruling the underworld of the japanese nation is not bad. Once the war is really fought against the world, the underworld of the japanese nation will have a unified command and can exert more power. Come on!" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Sakura nodded heavily.

 Chapter 256 Visiting the Beichen Family

    The morning sun was shining on the ground, and it was another fine day.


    Japan fuji city, the sky palace in the street, there is a martial arts style villa, villa hall, a 60-70 year old man is listening to his son''s report.


    "... Last night, the inagawa society and the sakura society suddenly stopped fighting and joined forces to attack the black dragon association. The black dragon association suddenly emerged from the ninja army and a group of powerful huaxia hua teng guards to defeat the ninja army of the inagawa society and the sakura society. The black dragon association has come back to life." The stalwart middle-aged man standing next to the old man looked surprised.


    The old man slowly opened his eyes and a sharp light flashed past. The rest was a look of relief, "In two days, that little girl, sakura, has completely controlled the black dragon association and subdued third master xiao jing. Not bad, not bad. She is indeed worthy of being the child of fujita. In the future, she can openly call herself''sakura fujita''."


    "Father, the hua teng corporation of huaxia is standing behind sakura fujita. His intentions..." A trace of worry appeared in the middle-aged man''s eyes.


    The old man''s eyes changed slightly and he sighed lightly, "Because of the family rules of the Beichen family, all I can do is to protect the last bit of fujita and not avenge him. Can''t I allow that girl sakura to find help herself? No matter what the purpose of huateng group was, at least until now, they were helping sakura. As long as we protect the royal family, we don''t have to worry about anything else."


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and a young man in a japanese samurai suit came to the hall, "Grandfather, father, the president of the black dragon association, sakura fujita, the former president of mitsui, huateng group chairman zhang xiaobai to visit."


    "That zhang xiaobai is the chairman of huateng group?" The old man frowned at the young man.


    The young man quickly shook his head, "No, he''s a friend of sakura fujita''s."


    "Remember, in the future, people will say whatever they want to say. This is different, okay?" The old man stared at the young man.


    Seeing the sweat on the young man''s forehead, he knew that his grandfather had seen through his little thoughts and hurriedly nodded, "Yes."


    "Taro, we can''t humiliate the hua teng corporation. Their strength can''t be shown in china because it''s huaxia. But outside of huaxia, anyone who belittles the hua teng corporation will pay the price. Don''t look down on them, understand?" The old man continued to stare at the young man.


    "Yes, grandfather." The young man''s back was sweating. His grandfather had never taught him such a lesson. He could not help but feel a strong curiosity towards zhang xiaobai and the huateng corporation.


    "Teng zhu, go and fetch them in." The old man turned his head to look at the middle-aged man. The young man was once again shocked and his heart was at a loss for thought as he asked his father to bring them in? Can''t I? Grandpa gave them too much respect, didn''t he? Or... Was the hua teng corporation really that scary?


    After a while, under the leadership of tengzhu, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, sakura fujita, mitsufu small wells into the hall four people.


    As soon as he entered the hall, an invisible pressure came on him. Zhang xiao''s expression changed and he slowly turned to look at the source of the pressure.


    An old man dressed in the japanese warrior uniform sat steadily on the main seat of the hall. Under his gray hair, the first thing that people noticed was a pair of deep eyes, which were full of scrutiny, which made people afraid to look straight at him.


    Zhang xiaobai stared straight into the old man''s eyes and slowly walked towards him.


    Sakura and the others looked at the old man in surprise and slowly followed zhang xiao. When they reached three meters away from the old man, zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and did not go forward.


    Ying zi took a step forward and passed zhang xiaobai and bowed, "Master Beichen, my name is sakura fujita. I''m the chairman of heilong group."


    "Girl, you should call me grandfather." Beichen just took a look at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at ying zi with a gentle smile.


    Sakura slightly stunned, smiling at Beichen gang, "Grandfather Beichen."


    "Haha, have a seat." Beichen just reached out to signal the cherry and others to sit down.


    Everyone sat down and introduced themselves. Beichen had just turned to look at zhang xiao, "Is Mr. Zhang only here today as sakura''s friend?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Beichen just looked at zhang xiaobai, "According to the news I received, the black dragon will be united this time. Mr. Zhang has done a lot of good. May I know what Mr. Zhang''s purpose is?"


    "Originally, we were going to solve yamada zhengxiong and xiao jing, but now we have solved one yamada zhengxiong. Xiao jing and san fu can''t solve it." Zhang xiaobai glanced at third master xiao jing who was sitting opposite him and smiled gently.


    Third master xiao jing smiled. He didn''t mind. Besides, he had nothing to mind.


    "What about the future?" Beichen just went on questioning.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and chuckled, "It seems that master Beichen is very concerned about sakura. In the future, I will cooperate with the black dragon group to open up the japanese market. As for the black dragon association... Its surname is only fujita."


    "Alright, a good one can only be named fujita. Sakura is lucky to have a friend like you." Beichen''s gaze towards zhang xiaobai became much gentler.


    After chatting for a while, sakura gritted her teeth and looked at Beichen gang nervously, "Grandfather Beichen, the black dragon group is holding a group meeting tomorrow. Can you come?"


    "Of course, it''s my granddaughter''s first time holding a group meeting. How could I not go?" Beichen just chuckled and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Will Mr. Zhang go?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Black dragon group''s internal meeting, what am I going to do?"


    Beichen just nodded and stopped talking about this topic.


    While everyone was talking, a fat figure walked in and bowed as soon as he entered the door, "Grandfather, uncle."


    After bowing, fatty looked around the hall as he walked. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked at zhang xiao angrily, "You?! How dare you come to my grandfather''s house?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and did not say anything.


    After walking a few steps, fatty came to Beichen gang and pointed at zhang xiaobai, "Grandfather, this kid..."


    "I understand." Beichen just raised his hand to interrupt fatty, "I told you not to get involved in the fight between the underworld. You just don''t listen."


    "Grandpa, I''m not. I''m just going to have some fun." Fatty looked at Beichen gang with grievance.


    Beichen just looked straight at fatty, "If your bodyguard doesn''t make a move, will you be beaten up?"


    Fatty opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    The young man standing next to Beichen gang, Beichen lie, Beichen gang''s grandson, stepped forward and pulled fatty to the side to introduce zhang xiaobai and the others. Fatty looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and curled his lips, not mentioning being beaten up again.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai and the others left.


    Beichen tenzhu sent zhang xiaobai and the others back, slightly frowning at Beichen gang, "Father, why did you agree to attend the black dragon group''s meeting?"


    "There''s only one flesh and blood in rattan field. I didn''t protect rattan field. I have to protect it. Moreover, I can make a good fortune with that zhang bai." Beichen spoke slowly.


    "Grandfather, is that zhang xiaobai worthy of your attention?" Fatty looked at Beichen gang in confusion.


    Beichen just turned to look at Beichen lie, and Beichen lie also looked at Beichen gang with confusion.


    "Xiao lie, do you still remember the hua teng guards you met a month ago in f province?" Beichen just did not answer fatty''s question, but asked Beichen lie.


    "Of course, those hua teng guards are powerful. If it weren''t for them, I would have died in f province... Wait, hua teng guards, hua teng corporation, they are..." Beichen lie looked at Beichen gang with surprise.


    "Yes, huateng defense is a member of the huateng group. Which faction do you think can compete with huateng defense?" Beichen just went on questioning.


    Beichen lie thought for a moment and shook his head gently, "No, there''s not a single force in the japanese nation that can compete with hua teng''s defense."


    "Really? Cousin, is huateng that strong?" Fatty''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Beichen lie looked at fatty and said in a low voice, "Huateng guards the transportation of at least 40 % of the mineral resources in f province and has the priority to purchase all the mineral resources in f province. It can make f province, the most chaotic place in the world, and all the powers don''t want to provoke it. What do you think?"


    Fatty was so surprised that he opened his mouth wide and patted his chest in fear, "It''s alright, it''s alright. It''s good that I didn''t provoke that zhang bai too much that day. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a waste to die."


    "Assistant yuan, don''t provoke hua teng corporation in the future. It would be great if we could cooperate with them." Beichen just laughed lightly, his eyes slowly showing fear, "I''m afraid that Mr. Zhang''s strength is not inferior to mine."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Beichen lie and Beichen tengzhu exclaimed.


    "Grandpa, you''ve already reached the limit of tolerance? How could that zhang xiao bai not be worse than you?" Fatty assistant yuan looked at Beichen gang in disbelief.


    "The leader of the family ninja of the yamada family and tian pingzhi were killed by zhang xiaobai alone a few days ago, and he had already reached the god''s patience. When they came, I only put pressure on zhang xiaobai. He didn''t have any difficulty walking three meters in front of me. If it weren''t for the sakura, he wouldn''t have any problem walking in front of me. His strength is definitely not inferior to mine. He might even be stronger than me." Beichen had just spoken in a low voice when a deep sense of war appeared in his eyes.


    "He... He killed god''s patience? Is he, is he still human?" Fatty assistant yuan was too surprised to close his mouth.


    Beichen tenzhu and Beichen lie looked at each other and understood why Beichen just helped sakura.


    With a group of powerful hua teng guards, he still had the strength to kill god''s patience. Even japan''s zf does not manage a knife flow in Beichen.


    The next day, black dragon group held a meeting, zhang xiaobai and others did not attend, xu Zhengyang idle to drag the ghost to develop the japanese intelligence network, leaving zhang xiaobai alone in the hotel bored to death.

 Chapter 257 The Woman Who Was Drugged

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai, who was sleeping on the bed, was awakened by a series of hurried knocking on the door. Zhang xiaobai rubbed his eyes and put on a pair of big pants and went to open the door bare-chested.


    "Who is it?" Just as he opened the door with a frown, a black shadow pounced towards him. Zhang xiao''s heart tightened and he clenched his fists and charged forward.


    The fist did not go out, and zhang xiao bai almost fell down himself. It was not that zhang xiao''s fist was too slow, but that he stopped and stared foolishly at the beautiful woman who had pounced into his arms. He was a little confused about the situation.


    "Close, close, close the door." The woman''s body trembled as she urged.


    Zhang xiaobai shut the door in a daze. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes darkened. His mouth was blocked by a woman... With his mouth.


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood. He pushed the woman away and carefully identified her guess before he spoke in a low voice, "Hold on for a while, I''ll call the hospital right away."


    "No, no, no. I can''t call the hospital." The woman spoke with difficulty and began to take off her clothes with both hands.


    "If you want me, I don''t blame you." The woman insisted on her last shred of rationality as she finished speaking, her eyes completely lost their clarity, and a tiger pounced on zhang bai and pinned him to the ground.


    Five hours later, zhang xiaobai lay on the bed and looked at the beautiful woman sleeping soundly in his arms. There were still tears in the corner of his eyes.


    He gently wiped the tears from the corner of the woman''s eyes and turned to look at the purple-red stain on the bedsheet, frowning slightly.


    Who''s so ruthless? He had given three times the amount of medicine to a girl who didn''t have a broken melon.


    Zhang xiao could not help but feel pity for the woman in his heart.


    Without further thought, zhang xiaobai leaned over and hugged the woman, finding a comfortable position and falling into a deep sleep.


    "Ah!" A scream woke up zhang xiaobai, who was sound asleep, and he opened his eyes abruptly. He was slightly stunned, then revealed a smile that he thought was kind, "You''re awake?"


    The woman''s frightened eyes contained tears.


    "Can you remember what happened yesterday?" Zhang xiao bai probed.


    The woman went berserk as she picked up the pillow and fiercely patted zhang xiao bai, "Bastard, pervert, hooligan..."


    "Hey, hey..." Zhang xiao bai shouted as he used his hands as a pillow. Seeing that the woman was in a very unstable state, he frowned slightly and grabbed the pillow. He placed the pillow on the bed and pulled the woman who was about to get up.


    "What are you doing? Big rascal, big bastard, let go of me, let go of me!" The woman struggled desperately, but her hands were tightly gripped by zhang bai. No matter how hard she tried, she could not break free.


    Zhang xiaobai felt a trace of frustration in his heart as he pressed the woman on the bed with both hands. His body was pressed up and he completely stopped her from doing anything.


    "You..." The woman stared at zhang xiao with her big, beautiful eyes, her eyes brimming with tears as she gritted her teeth.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the woman helplessly, "Think about what happened yesterday. That''s not right..." She turned to look at the watch on the wall and the dark sky outside, "Think about what happened this morning. Did you come to my room?"


    The woman struggled a few times and found herself unable to move under zhang bai''s pressure. She glared at zhang xiao angrily, "Big gangster, I ran to your room. How did you..."


    Suddenly, the woman stopped struggling and frowned as she recalled what had happened. A cold light suddenly appeared in her eyes, followed by a sad expression on her face. Tears could not stop flowing down her face.


    "You remember? Stop crying. Tell me what''s going on. Maybe I can help you." Zhang xiaobai said gently.


    "You go down first." The woman stopped crying and looked at zhang xiao with embarrassment.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Down? Where to?"


    The woman''s face turned red as she rolled her eyes at zhang xiao, "Get off me."


    "Oh, oh." It was only then that zhang xiao realized that he was still on top of her.


    Turning to the side, zhang xiao looked at the woman. Just as she was about to speak, the woman stood up and was about to get off the bed.


    "Ah!" The woman had just lifted her leg and could not help but cry out in pain.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and held the woman''s shoulder, "Don''t move around. I don''t know who you offended and gave you three times as much medicine."


    "I..." The woman''s face was blushing as she spoke in a low voice, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment before he suddenly realized what was going on and carried the woman up.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai stood up and carried the woman to the bathroom that was equipped in the bedroom.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai carried the woman out of the washroom, and her face was already red with shame.


    "You..." He placed the woman on the bed and covered her with the blanket. Just as zhang xiao was about to speak, a strange sound sounded.


    Gollum! Gollum!


    The woman''s face turned even redder. Zhang xiao bai glanced at the woman''s smooth abdomen and smiled, "I''m hungry too. I''ll go and see what else I can eat. You''re being run around. You should rest well."


    After putting on his clothes, zhang xiaobai was about to leave the bedroom when the woman''s shout rang out, "Wait a minute."


    Zhang xiao turned around to look at the woman. The woman gritted her teeth and spoke softly, "Can you give me my phone?"


    "Cell phone?" Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the floor. There were pieces of messy clothes on the floor. It was obvious that someone had torn them. In the middle of a pile of rags, zhang xiaobai found the woman''s phone.


    "Here." After handing the phone to the woman, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked out of the room.


    She looked at the closed door with her phone in her hand and was a little confused, "Just give it to me? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll call the police?"


    Blinking, the woman lowered her head and started dialing.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hey, jia zi, are you being playful again? Come back quickly. You didn''t come home for dinner, and your father asked about you." A kind girl came out of the receiver.


    "Mom, I''m not going back today. I''m at my classmate''s house. We''ll play together for the next two days. I''ll be back the day before father''s birthday." The woman said softly.


    "You child, you''re already so old and yet you''re still so playful. Well, you''re so fun. You must come back the day before your father''s birthday!" Otherwise, he would be angry. He loves you the most." His loving voice reminded her helplessly.


    Tears welled up in the woman''s eyes as she controlled her voice to prevent her mother from hearing it, "Okay, I got it."


    "Be careful when playing outside. That peian taro is not a good thing. Stay away from him."


    The tears in the woman''s eyes grew more intense as she tried her best to control her voice, "I know, mom. My classmate called me. I''ll hang up now."


    After hanging up the phone, the woman couldn''t help but lie on the bed in pain.


    After crying for a while, the woman sat up and wiped her tears. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she spoke to herself through clenched teeth, "Tai lang peian, I will not let you off."


    Crack!


    The sound of the door opening sounded, and the woman hurriedly got into the quilt, tore her legs, and cried out in pain again, "Ah!"


    Thud, thud, thud!


    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard. Zhang xiaobai carried a tray into the bedroom. On the tray were two exquisite desserts and two bowls of steaming meat porridge.


    He placed the tray on the bedside table and gently helped the woman up, "Don''t move. You won''t be able to get out of bed for a day like this."


    He placed the pillow behind the woman and let her lean against the pillow. He helped her tuck the blanket in, took off his shoes, and went to bed to lean against the woman. He turned around and took the tray.


    Let''s eat." With a soft shout, zhang xiaobai picked up a piece of snack and handed it to the woman. He also picked up a piece of snack and started to eat it with a tray in one hand and a snack in the other.


    Zhang xiaobai was really hungry. He had not eaten for a day and had even cooked an old cow for five hours. He was exhausted.


    The woman glanced at zhang xiao bai and started eating.


    After eating her portion, zhang xiao held a tray and waited for the woman. The woman looked at zhang xiao with embarrassment and sped up her eating speed.


    After the two of them finished their meal, zhang xiao bai placed the tray back on the bedside table, turned around, and picked the woman up. He placed the tray back on the bed for her to lie flat, then laid himself beside her and turned his head to smile gently, "Good night."


    The woman stared blankly at zhang xiaobai who had fallen asleep again and did not react for a moment. What was going on? Good night? He, he still wants to sleep in the same bed as me? How... How could this be?


    The woman bit her lip and was about to push zhang xiao bai away when she suddenly stopped. The woman frowned and pondered.


    She glared at zhang xiao bai and turned around.


    A ray of morning light pierced through the gap of the curtains and landed on a woman with a delicate face. The woman frowned and opened her eyes. She suddenly thought of something and turned to look at the side.


    The man who had been sleeping beside her had already disappeared, and a layer of mist appeared in the woman''s eyes. She gritted her teeth and tried to control her tears.


    Crack!


    The door was opened and the woman quickly lay down and pretended to be asleep.


    Zhang xiaobai walked into the bedroom and glanced at the woman who was pretending to be asleep. He smiled and placed the breakfast in his hand on the bedside table as he gently shook the woman, "It''s time to eat."


    The woman pretended to have just woken up, rubbed her eyes, and sat up.


    "Um... Aren''t you going to block it?" Zhang xiaobai pointed at the woman and reminded her.


    "Ah!" The woman exclaimed and quickly covered herself with the blanket.

 Chapter 258 A! B!

    After breakfast, zhang xiao bai looked at the woman leaning against the bed and smiled gently, "My name is zhang xiao bai. What''s your name?"


    "You don''t need to know my name." The woman looked at zhang xiao bai indifferently, "After today, we don''t know anyone."


    Zhang xiaobai shrugged, "Alright, but if you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Maybe I can really help you."


    "Do you know tai lung peian? He was the one who drugged me. Can you deal with him?" The woman glanced at zhang xiao bai and said angrily.


    "Taro peian? Son of the boss of japan?!" Zhang xiao bai looked at the woman in surprise, "It seems that your status isn''t ordinary if you can get him to drug you!"


    The woman''s heart jolted and a trace of worry surfaced.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Check on tai lung peian."


    "Okay." A ghostly reply came from the receiver.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at the woman and smiled gently, "What do you want him to do?"


    "You can do it?" The woman frowned and looked at zhang xiao. She didn''t really believe that zhang xiaobai could help her, but zhang xiaobai didn''t worry about her identity and let her sigh in relief.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile, "It''s not up to you to decide whether he can or not, but it''s a bit troublesome to let him die. After all, his father is the boss of the japanese nation, so it''s okay to let him lose his reputation. Of course, if you insist on killing him, then I will help you do it, and I won''t tell you."


    "No need. If you can do it, then let him lose his reputation. If you can''t, then forget it. I''ll do it myself. I won''t let him off." The woman shook her head gently and the anger in her eyes gradually increased.


    The two of them stayed in the room for another day and night. On the third day, the woman did not leave until she left. She did not even say who she was and did not even leave her cell phone number.


    He called the ghost and wanted to ask how the investigation was going. The ghost told him that everyone was at guangu villa. After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai rushed to guangu villa.


    Over the past few days, sakura and the others had been busy with the black dragon association. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were busy with the news of the japanese intelligence network. Both sides thought that zhang xiaobai was with the other party, but they only found out when they met at guangu villa today. Zhang xiaobai had been missing for two days without any reason.


    When they arrived at the villa, the people from sakura and the black dragon gang all looked at zhang xiaobai with a strange look.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai sat down and looked at everyone in confusion.


    The ghost said slowly, "Peian taro, the eldest son of peian jinsan, the boss of the japanese nation, has a romantic nature. He..."


    After introducing peian taro, the ghost looked straight at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai frowned without saying anything, and the cherry blossom asked tentatively, "Young master bai, you want to... Deal with tai lung peian?"


    "What''s wrong with having this idea?" Zhang xiaobai looked at sakura with confusion, then suddenly woke up and smiled gently, "Don''t worry, I didn''t expect you black dragon to do this."


    Sakura zi looked awkward as she looked at zhang xiao with embarrassment, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. Peian taro''s identity is rather special. We can''t help you."


    "It doesn''t matter. Your black dragon will be the local power of the japanese nation. I can understand that you can''t offend the boss of the japanese nation." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Ying zi was slightly taken aback and heaved a sigh of relief, but she felt that something was not right.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost frowned at the same time and looked at the cherry blossom meaningfully.


    Everyone chatted for a while and when they had agreed to go over together for the emperor''s birthday, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost left guan valley''s villa.


    Sakura began to black dragon club face the situation began to discuss with mei hui son and others, guan gu and three wells look at each other, at the same time looked at sakura sigh, sakura did not notice, continue to discuss with mei hui son and others.


    "Xiao bai, I''m sorry. The japanese intelligence network has just been established. There are still too few things that can be found." After getting into the car, xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically.


    "It''s alright. I''m just asking you to check out the current intelligence network and the areas that need improvement. Don''t let anything urgent happen when the time comes. I can''t keep up with the information. I''ll ask my hacker friend to look for something related on the internet." Zhang xiaobai comforted xu Zhengyang and secretly communicated with ling boli.


    "Ling boli, check on the son of the boss of japan, peian taro."


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang xiaobai leaned against the seat in the back of the car and closed his eyes to check the information that ling boli had sent him. Suddenly, zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. Two medical reports appeared in zhang xiaobai''s mind. One of the medical reports was the birth physical examination report of peian taro, and on it was a list of his father, peian jinsan. Blood type a, mother''s dish, blood type a, peian taro, blood type a.


    Another report is peian taro''s latest physical examination report, a month ago, there is a column for peian taro blood type b.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of a possibility. He rummaged through the information that ling boli had sent over and found all the medical reports and cases of tai lang peian. He found that there were two medical records of tai lang peian. One was type a blood, the other was type b blood, and the other was less than type a blood. Several.


    After carefully looking for the source of these medical reports, zhang xiaobai found that the b-blood type information was found by ling boli from the deleted text of the hospital''s computer system.


    Zhang xiao bai felt that his conjecture was very likely true. If that was the case, it would be very easy to agree to that woman.


    "Brother xu, imperial sky''s birthday celebration will be held by imperial physician peian too, right?" Zhang xiaobai looked up at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly, "Of course, not only peian taro, but also peian jin san."


    "Xiao bai, do you want to make a big one?" The ghost who acted as the driver looked at zhang xiao with interest through the rearview mirror.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Spirit, has your indignant green attribute appeared again? If we don''t do it, we can''t do it openly. Oh right, I read on the internet yesterday that chinese fishermen were fishing at sea and were shot when they were a little closer to the waters of the japanese nation. Is that true?"


    "Yes, the japanese nation has done this more than once." The ghost''s face suddenly turned cold, and xu Zhengyang''s face was also a little unsightly.


    "Do you know which army shot the fishermen?" Zhang xiaobai frowned at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang tilted his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with a trace of anticipation in his eyes, "It''s the second japanese self-defense force, the maritime self-defense squadron."


    "Brother xu, I realized that you are not that honest!" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with a gentle smile, "Since you''re not honest, then let''s not be honest for once."


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes suddenly turned cold, "You guys go find out more about that self-defense squadron first. After I finish attending the emperor''s birthday celebration and settle some matters, I will meet you. When the time comes, we will leave them with a gift that will never be forgotten."


    "Okay." Both the ghost and xu Zhengyang''s eyes turned icy.


    ...


    Japan fuji city, the sky palace.


    The heavenly palace was especially lively today.


    Zhang xiaobai followed sakura and mitsuo into the hall of the heavenly palace banquet, a glance, are all the chairman of the various large consortia of japan and the major giants of senior officials.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced around and found his target.


    "Miss yingzi, congratulations on becoming the chairman of black dragon group." A wretched old man came to the side of sakura, the little green bean eyes have not left sakura''s chest and thigh.


    Sakura was wearing a strapless gown today, and the tight gown squeezed her original career line even deeper. The gown was long in the back and short in the front. A pair of long white legs were exposed in the air, attracting the attention of many men in the hall.


    "Thank you, chairman yamamoto. I hope to take good care of you in the future." Over the past few days, sakura has completed a perfect transformation from a cold-blooded ninja who only knows how to carry out her mission to a group leader who has the aura of a queen.


    Looking at how happy sakura was talking to others, zhang xiaobai smiled gently and felt very gratified in his heart. He was initially worried that sakura would not be able to adapt to being a leader, but now it seemed that he was overthinking it.


    He took a glass of red wine from the waiter''s hand and walked aimlessly.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    A slight crash and a glass shatter sounded.


    Because zhang xiao bai raised his glass to greet a beautiful woman not far away, he did not see peian taro in front of him and bumped into him. The wine glass in question fell to the ground without any surprise, and just as it fell, it spilled onto peian taro''s pants.


    "Eight quacks!" Petrov shouted angrily and turned to glare at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai hurriedly apologized in japanese, "I''m sorry I didn''t see you. I''m really sorry."


    Not far away, sakura, who was talking to someone else, saw this scene and hurriedly rushed over. The beautiful woman, who was greeted by zhang bai, curled her lips slightly, revealing a beautiful smile.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Pei'' an. Please forgive my friend for offending you." Sakura came to peian taro side, hurriedly apologize to peian taro.


    Peian taro glared at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at the cherry blossom, his eyes filled with amazement, "This beautiful lady, have we met before?"


    "Mr. Pei'' an, I''m the chairman of heilong group, sakura fujita." A trace of disgust flashed across sakura''s eyes as she spoke with a smile.


    "Oh." Peian taro looked enlightened, "I told you I''ve met miss yingzi. Miss yingzi, wait a moment. I''ll go change my clothes and we''ll talk later."


    Sakura chuckled and nodded, "Okay."


    Peian taro turned around and left. Seeing that peian taro was far away, ying zi turned to look at zhang xiaobai, but she did not see anyone. Zhang xiaobai had already left. Ying zi turned to look around the hall and did not see zhang xiaobai. She frowned slightly, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared in her eyes.

 Chapter 259 The Cherry Blossoms Fluttered

    Zhang xiaobai followed peian taro to a guest room in the heavenly palace. He watched as peian taro took the clothes from a subordinate and walked into the guest room. He examined it and entered an empty room beside peian taro''s room when his subordinates did not notice.


    When they reached the window of the empty room, zhang xiao bai carefully peeked out of the window to take a look below.


    Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed. He jumped onto the windowsill and jumped through the windowsill to the window of the room where peian taro was. He pulled the window open and was surprised to find that the window was not locked. Zhang xiaobai sighed in his heart. He thought it would take a bit of effort, but he didn''t know if it was my luck or your bad luck.


    He opened the window gently and jumped into the room. Zhang xiaobai carefully walked towards the bedroom.


    Crack!


    Before zhang xiao bai could reach the bedroom door, the bedroom door was being opened.


    Tai lang peian walked out of the bedroom and walked forward while tidying up his trouser waist. It depends on whether peiantro can step on it or not.


    As he was tidying up his clothes, he walked towards the door without looking at the soles of his feet. Zhang xiaobai silently followed behind him. Just as he was about to step on his pants, zhang xiaobai squatted down and pulled his pants back when his feet landed on his pants.


    Thud!


    Peian taro fell face down on the ground. Zhang xiaobai stepped forward and pressed on a piece of cartilage on the back of peian taro''s neck. Peian taro blacked out in front of him.


    After taking out the syringe that had been prepared, zhang xiaobai took a syringe of blood from peian taro''s body and turned around to return.


    After cleaning up all his footprints and other traces, zhang xiaobai avoided the guards and returned to the banquet hall.


    "Young master bai." The moment sakura saw zhang xiaobai, she immediately brought her husband to zhang xiaobai with a trace of impatience on her face, "Young master bai, where did you go just now?"


    "What''s wrong?" When zhang xiao bai saw ying zi''s expression, he thought something had happened and frowned slightly.


    Ying zi frowned and whispered in a low voice, complaining, "We brought you here. If you are here to cause trouble for tai lung peian, you will bring us great trouble."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, his eyes showing a surprised expression. Looking at ying zi looking at him with a displeased expression, his heart sank, and an inexplicable anger surged up in his heart. He looked at ying zi meaningfully and calmly said, "Don''t worry, I won''t cause any trouble for chairman teng tian."


    "That''s good." Sakura did not notice zhang xiaobai''s scene and let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at sakura and turned to walk to the side.


    "Sakura." Third master xiao jing frowned and called out softly.


    Sakura turned to look at mitsuo koei, "What''s wrong?"


    "Haha, miss yingzi, congratulations on becoming the chairman of black dragon group." A voice came from behind them. Sakura turned to chat with the person who had arrived. Third master xiao jing opened his mouth and swallowed what he wanted to say. He turned to look at zhang xiao who was talking to a beautiful woman worriedly.


    Zhang xiao came to the side of the beautiful woman who had just raised her glass to greet her and smiled gently, "I didn''t expect you to be here too."


    "Yeah, what a coincidence. Are you from the black dragon group?" The beautiful woman was the woman who was drugged and rescued by zhang xiao.


    "No, it''s just some contacts. I have some information that might ruin that guy''s reputation. However, I need someone with some background to run it. I''m not sure if you can handle it." Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice.


    The woman was slightly stunned and hesitated for a moment, as if she had made a decision, "My name is jing gongjia. I''m the younger daughter of the emperor."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he opened his mouth and cursed, "F* ck."


    After regaining his composure, zhang xiao looked at the woman in disbelief, "You''re the youngest daughter of the japanese emperor, the prince of the imperial family?"


    "Yes, is this identity enough?" Jia zi looked at zhang xiaobai indifferently.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "That''s enough. Tell me your email. I''ll send you something."


    Jing gong jia zi reported to his mailbox. Through ling boli, zhang xiaobai sent the birth information of peian tai lang and the two medical reports with different blood types over.


    Just as he was about to put away his phone, zhang xiao paused and looked up at gong jia zi, "I wonder if I can leave my phone number?"


    Gong jia zi''s expression changed and he looked at zhang xiao with some vigilance. Zhang xiao did not say anything and just smiled at gong jia zi.


    After hesitating for a while, jing gongjia reported a string of numbers. Zhang xiao dialed a number and waited until the phone rang in jing gongjia''s handbag before hanging up.


    "Miss jia zi, can you show me your handbag?" Zhang xiao bai put away his phone and glanced at gong jia zi''s handbag.


    Jing gongjia zi frowned slightly, and zhang xiaobai said silently, "I have something for you."


    She narrowed her eyes and handed the handbag to zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai took it and secretly took out the syringe containing the blood of tai lang peian. He stuffed it into the handbag of gong jia zi''s hand, zipped it up, and handed it back.


    She took the handbag and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "What is this?"


    "Peian taro''s blood, you''ll understand after reading the information. If I''m wrong, the information doesn''t work. Inform me and I''ll think of another way." Zhang xiaobai replied in a low voice.


    Pound!


    Zhang xiaobai raised his wine glass and clinked it with gong jiazi, drinking it all in one gulp.


    "Let''s go." Raising his empty glass, he gestured to gong jiazi and turned to leave the banquet hall. Without telling sakura and third master xiao jing, zhang xiaobai left the heavenly palace directly.


    At the same time, in the guest room upstairs, he got up from the ground, touched his sore forehead, looked down at his pants, and kicked his pants far away, "Eight ga, how dare you throw me with a pair of broken pants?"


    ...


    Guangu villa, after the emperor''s birthday, sakura and mitsuo came to guangu villa.


    "Uncle guan gu, didn''t young master bai come to you?" Sakura frowned as she looked at guan gu.


    Guan gu looked at the cherry in confusion, "No, did something happen?"


    "He disappeared before the birthday banquet officially started. He didn''t even see him after the banquet ended, and no one answered his call." Sakura complained with dissatisfaction.

 Chapter 260 Gu Wu Points Exchange

    Guan gu frowned and turned to look at third master xiao jing, "Xiao jing, what happened?"


    "In the banquet hall..." Third master xiao jing repeated what zhang xiaobai and peian taro had said to zhang xiaobai.


    Guan gu looked at the cherry in disbelief, "Sakura, young master bai bumped into tai lung peian and you''re blaming him?"


    "What''s the matter? Shouldn''t I? Peian taro is the son of peian jinsan. We brought master bai into the heavenly palace. If he offended peian taro there, wouldn''t peian taro target us? We finally reunited the black dragon association. Shouldn''t I blame him for what he did?" Sakura frowned as she looked at guan gu.


    Guan gu stared blankly at sakura, as if he was looking at a stranger again.


    "What''s wrong?" Sakura aware that something is wrong, look at the valley, and look at three wells wells.


    Guan gu and xiao jing looked at each other and fell silent.


    Ying zi frowned and said angrily, "Speak, what happened?"


    "Yingzi, don''t you feel that you have changed?" Guan gu looked at sakura with a complicated expression, "When I first met you, you were full of gratitude towards young master bai and obeyed his orders, even because he could fight with your uncle Haruki. But now? You''re blaming young master bai. You''re blaming him for bringing danger to the black dragon. What''s wrong with you? It was only a few days ago. Where was the loyal and loyal cherry? Can you tell me where she went?"


    Ying zi was stunned for a moment, then opened her mouth and suddenly realized that she could not say anything.


    "Yingzi, you kidnapped young master bai''s woman, so young master bai came to help you regardless of any past grudges. For you, he racked his brains to come up with a plan. He risked his life to sow discord between the inagawa association and the sakura society, to incite me to go to war with yamada zhengxiong, and to fight with the god of hetian pingzhi. All the dangers were caused by him and his two friends. It''s a bit ungrateful of you to do this." Mitsuo ogai''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect sakura to become like this after she took power.


    Sakura son stared blankly at the three masters of the well, thinking back to his own contact with zhang xiaobai, thinking back to zhang xiaobai for himself and the black dragon will do in japan a series of things.


    Slap!


    Ying zi raised her hand and gave herself a loud slap. She hurriedly took out her phone and dialed zhang xiao''s number. Her eyes were filled with tears and her heart was filled with remorse. She had no choice but to admit that she had swelled up. When she took over the black dragon association and sat on the position of the leader of the black dragon association, she felt that she had succeeded. Her heart swelled to the extreme.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is temporarily unavailable..."


    Hearing the voice broadcast from the phone, sakura''s tears uncontrollably flowed down her face as she continued to call zhang xiaobai crazily. Guan gu and xiao jing''s third husband just watched her call quietly. They didn''t know how to persuade her, or rather, they didn''t know if they should persuade her or not.


    Again and again, forever temporarily unable to connect, sakura kept calling for two hours, until the phone turned off.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry! Sob sob..." Ying zi threw her phone away and lay on the armrest of the sofa, crying in pain.


    Why has sakura been unable to call zhang xiaobai? Because the mobile phone number with the two words''sakura'' was currently lying on the blacklist of zhang xiaobai''s mobile phone directory, not only sakura, but also the mobile phone numbers of the members of the black dragon gang such as guan gu were all lying on the blacklist.


    After leaving the heavenly palace and dragging the black dragon gang into the blacklist, zhang xiaobai drove to the west himself. Zhang xiaobai, who was walking on the road, frowned. He recalled the look of dissatisfaction that sakura had when she spoke to him. His heart ached and he laughed at himself, "Zhang xiao bai, you are also here today."


    Along the way to the west, zhang xiaobai targeted the western japanese coastal city of Osaka, flying island, was about to enter the city when zhang xiaobai suddenly appeared in his mind the sound of the system.


    Ding!


    Took the black dragon association of japan, won 1500 points.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. Ying zi had already treated him like that, yet he had actually completed the mission. What kind of logic was this?


    Without thinking it through, zhang xiao bai did not think about it anymore. How would he know that ying zi was crying so hard in guan valley''s villa, and his heart was filled with guilt, remorse, and an urge to atone for her sins?


    "Eh? By the way, I think we opened the exchange of ancient chinese martial arts last time. Let''s see what we have." Zhang xiao remembered a system message that he had neglected, and he pulled out the interface to exchange the powder as he drove.


    Opening the chinese ancient martial arts exchange interface, a hazy image entered her mind.


    "System, what''s going on? Why can''t you see it?" Zhang xiaobai frowned at the communication system.


    System: the ancient martial arts exchange condition is higher, your body strength can only exchange some simple ancient martial arts for you to fill the top, of course, you can choose to cultivate on your own, then I can open all for you, but, the choice can only do once, please host choice.


    "I... I choose to fill the top." Zhang xiaobai replied helplessly. Zhang xiaobai complained again. He really wanted to know that the system would not allow him to complain that time.


    System prompt: the ancient martial arts learning method is determined, opens the ancient martial arts exchange interface.


    The hazy interface became clear, and zhang xiaobai quickly looked over.


    Basic boxing: exchange points 50, ancient martial arts exclusive points: 10.


    Basic palm method: exchange points 50, ancient martial arts exclusive points: 10.


    ...


    Basic footwork: exchange points 100, ancient martial arts exclusive points: 20.


    Primary boxing: exchange points 500, ancient martial arts exclusive points: 100.


    ...


    Beginner footwork: exchange points 1000, ancient martial arts exclusive points: 200.


    Intermediate boxing: exchange points 5000, ancient martial arts exclusive points: 1000.


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the exchange list in confusion and shot a dissatisfied glance at his mouth, "System, what the hell are you doing?"


    System: these are the most refined techniques that have evolved from the integration of ancient martial arts and techniques that have appeared in china in the past ten thousand years.


    "What the hell!" Zhang xiaobai grunted and turned off the interface for the exchange of ancient martial arts. He opened the interface for the exchange of genetic intensifiers to take a look and suddenly thought of something, "System, do you have to start injecting the gene enhancer from level d?"


    System: no need.


    Zhang xiaobai was puzzled, "Then why do I need to start at level d?"


    System: because you are too crippled, body strength is not up to standard, can only start from the weakest.


    "What the hell!" Zhang xiaobai scolded.


    System: this system has no sister, this system is unique.

 Chapter 261 Preparing to See the Fireworks

    "You... You won!" Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips helplessly as a thought flashed in his mind, "By the way, you said you were unique. What about the biological agents? How did the world destruction organization come up with this? Does it have anything to do with you?"


    System: it has nothing to do with this system.


    Ding!


    System mission: identify the source of biological agents and destroy the world destruction organization.


    Completion of the task reward: identify the source of biological agents, reward a grade a genetic intensifier, destroy a base, reward 10, 000 points, get a sample of biological agents, reward 1, 000 points. Total annihilation, 10 million points.


    Tip: the mission is unrestricted. Due to the consideration of human survival on the host planet, we hope that the host can complete it as soon as possible.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned. First, he did not expect the mission to be activated like this. More importantly, the last hint of the system was,'' out of consideration for the survival of humans on the host planet''.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly felt an unprecedented sense of urgency and crisis in his heart.


    The western japanese coastal city of Osaka island, zhang xiaobai arrived overnight, immediately found xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Zhang xiao looked at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang, who were looking rather ugly, and frowned slightly.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai sternly, "We found... A nuclear submarine on the west coast!"


    "What?" Zhang xiao bai stood up from his chair, his face filled with shock, followed by deep anger, "They dare to tear up the war defeat treaty?"


    "They don''t have the guts. They surrounded the nuclear submarine with dozens of warships. It looks like they''ve just completed construction and haven''t been tested yet." The ghost''s face was extremely gloomy.


    "How''s the defense?" Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen.


    Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "It''s surrounded by..."


    "We''ll talk about that later. I''m talking about the nuclear submarine''s own defense power." Her eyes were filled with anger.


    Back then, during the war, the japanese nation had come to china to flaunt its might, burn, plunder, and commit all kinds of crimes. Thousands of chinese martyrs fought to the death to drive them out of their motherland. They surrendered and signed the war defeat treaty. But now, they had secretly torn up the treaty. Zhang xiao was furious and completely enraged!


    "We''re a little far away. We can only see that the shell of the nuclear submarine isn''t closed. There must be some parts inside that aren''t good enough." Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with his eyes full of hair. He seemed to have guessed what zhang xiaobai was going to do.


    "That''s where the japanese self-defense forces are. There should be a lot of explosives, right?" A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes.


    The ghost answered in a hurry, "I''ve seen it before. It''s definitely enough to sink that nuclear submarine ten times."


    "Brother xu, ghost, do you dare to do something big?" Zhang xiaobai glared at the two of them.


    "Fuck!"


    "Fuck!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two answered in unison.


    "Alright, the wraith informed shadow to withdraw from the japanese nation so that they don''t have a track record. They''ll have to leave today dressed as the three of us." Zhang xiaobai looked at the ghost seriously.


    The ghost nodded, "Okay."


    "Xiao bai, don''t you want to leave a few teams behind? On the other side of sakura..." Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiao hesitantly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at xu Zhengyang with a complicated expression in his eyes, "No, she doesn''t need us anymore."


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were both stunned at the same time and looked at each other, their eyes blazing with flames. The two of them had already sensed that something was wrong with the cherry blossom. Zhang xiao bai''s eyes now told them everything that they had been torn down by the river.


    "Don''t worry about her. Brother xu, both of you draw out the defense at the port and the self-defense force. I''ll make a call." Zhang xiaobai instructed and went to the window to take out his phone.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Well, what are you doing? It''s early morning again." Li wuyang''s dissatisfied voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said indifferently, "I just wanted to let you know that tomorrow... Ah, no, tonight or tomorrow night, I''m going to see the fireworks."


    "What are you looking at? Are you free? Hang up." Li wuyang impatiently took the phone away from his ear, "What do you want, kid?"


    "I want to bomb the nuclear submarine, the japanese nuclear submarine." Zhang xiaobai''s determined voice reached li wuyang''s ears.


    Li wuyang was shocked and shouted angrily, "Are you crazy? Boom... Wait a minute, where did you say that?"


    "It''s from japan. It''s just completed."


    Li wuyang''s face turned ashen as he gritted his teeth, "What do you need me to do?"


    "Using the influence of public opinion, not only did the japanese lose their nuclear submarines, they also paid a corresponding price. They also brought the killing of the fishermen to this place and gave an explanation to the fishermen of huaxia." Zhang xiaobai''s tone was cold.


    Li wuyang was slightly stunned, "Well, I''ll arrange that. Do you want me to arrange the evacuation route? How do you leave japan?"


    "On the surface, we''ll leave by plane today. As for how we leave at night, you don''t have to worry about this. It''s not good for the country to get involved." Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently.


    Li wuyang was silent for a moment and said solemnly, "Because of the shooting of the fishermen, the coastal city of huaxia will conduct a three-day live-fire exercise. The range will reach the point of intersection between the high seas and the japanese waters."


    "When did this happen?" Zhang xiaobai was a little confused.


    Li wuyang curled his lips, "The meeting will be held today, and it will be implemented tonight."


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai realized what had happened and felt a warm feeling in his heart.


    Li wuyang looked at his phone, turned on the speaker, and gave a solemn military salute, "I should thank you for coming back alive."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t dare to take me away. If he dares to take me away, I will snatch his position and let him lose his job. We will discuss the specific plan and hang up." Zhang xiaobai''s teasing voice came from the receiver.


    Li wuyang smiled and hung up the phone. His expression became serious. He lay back on the bed, stared at the ceiling for a while, and sat up abruptly, "Xiao bai, come back alive. I can''t fight on the front line like you, but I will definitely do my best to protect you. I will wait for you to triumph!"


    Zhang xiaobai once again made li wuyang feel a sense of admiration. Originally, zhang xiaobai didn''t have to worry about these things. He was just a businessman, or even the prince of the Bella kingdom. There was no need to interfere with huaxia affairs, but his actions over and over again proved that zhang xiaobai was an authentic huaxia person. Li wuyang was originally slightly wary of zhang xiaobai, but now he was completely gone.


    Dressed in good clothes, li wuyang walked out of the bedroom.

 Chapter 262 Escort

    Crack!


    Without knocking again, li wuyang rushed into his father''s room, "Dad, get up."


    "What are you doing?" Li zhengtian frowned and looked at li wuyang. Li wuyang was dressed neatly and had no intention of sleeping anymore. Li zhengtian looked serious and said in a low voice, "Something happened again?"


    "Go to the study room first. I''ll call grandpa." As soon as he finished speaking, li wuyang turned and left.


    Looking at li wuyang''s back view, li zhengtian''s eyes were filled with worry and some relief.


    "Old li, what happened to xiao yang these two days?" Li wuyang''s mother looked at li zhengtian worriedly.


    Li zhengtian turned and smiled at his wife, "Xiao yang has grown up."


    Entering the study room, li zhengtian and elder li did not speak and quietly looked at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang looked at elder li seriously, "Our country wants to conduct a live-fire exercise along the coast between huaxia and japan. On the surface, the reason is to attack pirates in the sea. The range... Extends to the high seas and the waters of japan. The secret purpose is to protect the hero... For the sake of the shooting of the fishermen!"


    "Escort the hero?" Li zhengtian looked at li wuyang with confusion.


    Li wuyang didn''t answer li zhengtian''s question and looked at elder li fixedly.


    Elder li frowned, "The scope of the live-fire exercise is too large. It will cause very bad public opinion to seek revenge."


    "During the exercise, there will be an even more explosive public opinion. We only need one or two days." Li wuyang looked at elder li firmly.


    Elder li''s eyes sparkled, "Answer your father''s question just now."


    "Grandfather, I can say that I hope you don''t make any more requests. It''s already very difficult for them to accomplish that. Please don''t make it more difficult for them. They''re already heroes of the country since they aren''t soldiers now." Li wuyang still looked at elder li.


    Elder li met li wuyang''s eyes straightforwardly, and li wuyang didn''t dodge.


    "Alright, I promise you, I won''t make any more requests." Elder li nodded gently.


    Li wuyang breathed a sigh of relief, his expression became solemn, and a cold light appeared in his eyes, "Xiao bai and the others found the nuclear submarine that they just built in japan. They plan to blow him up tonight or tomorrow night."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Elder li and li zhengtian exclaimed at the same time. They looked at each other and qi qi turned to look at li wuyang.


    "Xiao yang, can we let them..." Li zhengtian''s eyes lit up.


    "No!" Before li zhengtian could finish, li wuyang interrupted him in a low voice, "Dad, xiao bai and the others are not soldiers. They are willing to do this. It''s already a heroic act. What else do you want? Don''t push too far!"


    Li wuyang''s words were not polite at all. Li zhengtian was stunned and his face was filled with anger. Just as he was about to scold him, he opened his mouth and closed it again.


    "We really shouldn''t push too far. That young man has already done enough. Besides, the blueprints of the nuclear submarine aren''t easy to get. They aren''t even there at all." Elder li suddenly sighed, "It''s a pleasure to have this man in huaxia!"


    After a pause, elder li looked at li wuyang firmly, "Acting will start in the afternoon. We will protect the hero!"


    "Okay." Li wuyang nodded heavily, his eyes filled with joy.


    Slap!


    "Ouch!"


    Li zhengtian slapped li wuyang on the head and glared at him, pretending to be angry, "Why are you talking to your father? Did I ask for an inch? Son of a bitch."


    As soon as he finished speaking, li zhengtian didn''t give li wuyang a chance to speak and turned to leave the study room.


    Li wuyang stared blankly at li zhengtian''s back and suddenly grinned, "You''re so shameless in front of grandfather and me!"


    At the same time, zhang xiaobai''s phone rang from far away in japan.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiao bai, who was discussing the plan, frowned and took out his phone to take a look, his eyes lit up, "Hey, flattop."


    "Haha, young master bai, you can do it. You helped sakura unify the black dragon association so quickly."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed slightly, and he immediately returned to normal, "Nothing. How did you know?"


    "I''m in fuji city with dakui. How about that? Let''s hang out."


    Zhang xiaobai laughed and scolded, "Why are you not sleeping in the morning? Do you want to play with me? Do you want to come?"


    "What''s so funny?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Bomb the nuclear submarine."


    "What?"


    In the suite of a luxury hotel in fuji city, flathead opened his mouth wide in confusion.


    Dakui looked at the flat head in confusion, "Are you stupid?"


    Flattop didn''t care about da kui and spoke in a hurry, "Young master bai, what did you say? What are you doing?"


    "The japanese shortie secretly built a nuclear submarine. We''re going to blow it up. Are you going to do it?"


    Flattop''s expression changed as he spoke angrily, "Damn the japanese shortie! It''s done! Where are you?"


    ...


    Late at night, the moon quietly hidden behind the clouds, the sky dark clouds can not see a star, the night wind blowing pedestrians do not want to stay outside.


    Japan''s second self-defense force, maritime self-defense squadron.


    Two dark shadows floated into the defense squadron''s base like ghosts and hid in a dark corner.


    "Let''s go." With a low shout, two figures darted out again and ran past the patrol team of the self-defense forces who had just patrolled.


    "We''re here." Xu Zhengyang pulled zhang xiaobai, who was about to run forward, and fell to the ground. Zhang xiaobai followed closely behind and the two of them rolled into a military jeep.


    Lying on the ground, xu Zhengyang pointed at a storeroom in front of him and whispered softly, "That''s the ammunition store."


    Zhang xiao followed xu Zhengyang''s direction and took a closer look.


    Twelve people stood in two groups at the entrance of the ammunition store. The outside wall of the ammunition store was guarded by a row of guards. There was one at five meters and the image sent over by ling boli was at least four cameras aimed at the entrance of the ammunition store.


    "The guards are rather strict. We''ll see how much commotion the wraith can cause now. Brother xu, let''s go over there." Zhang xiaobai pointed at a military card at the corner outside the ammunition depot.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and quietly reached the bottom of the army truck, waiting quietly.


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, two huge roars sounded, and everyone in the self-defense force looked in the direction of the explosion.


    "The wraith can do it! It''s such a big deal." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and patted zhang xiaobai, "Wait for me here."


    Before zhang xiaobai could reply, xu Zhengyang lowered his head and rolled out of the truck. Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. He was about to say something, but he had already lost xu Zhengyang''s trail, so he could only obediently lie under the car.


    Slap! Tap, tap, tap!


    Gunshots were heard from afar, and zhang xiaobai''s heart tightened. He was secretly worried about xu Zhengyang and the ghost and the others.

 Chapter 263 Stealing Explosives

    "You guys, keep an eye on the ammunition depot. The rest of you, follow me." Just as zhang xiaobai and the others were feeling anxious, a man dressed in an officer''s uniform came to the pill repository and called the row of people standing by the wall of the ammunition store to run in one direction. Only the twelve members of the self-defense force standing in two lines were left at the entrance of the ammunition store.


    Zhang xiaobai saw this through the gap in the car and secretly thought about the chances of him killing those people at the door and rushing into the ammunition store. After calculating it, zhang xiaobai helplessly realized that the probability of success was zero.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai thought of something and quickly summoned the ancient martial arts points exchange interface. Looking at the basic footwork on the interface, zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth and muttered in his heart, "Exchange basic footwork."


    The points were reduced by 100 points in an instant. Zhang xiaobai felt that there was something more in his mind, and his legs and feet began to move involuntarily.


    Suppressing the urge to stand up and take two steps, zhang xiao took a closer look at what was in his mind. And can use the method of staggered footsteps, so that the body sways left and right, sometimes in the east, sometimes in the west.


    He secretly observed the positions of the twelve guards at the entrance of the ammunition depot. Zhang xiaobai carefully reasoned about his route and suddenly realized that he was 60 % certain that he could avoid the eyes of the twelve members of the self-defense force. His heart was filled with joy as he glanced at the door of the ammunition depot. Suddenly, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on her head. The ammunition store... Was locked!


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, zhang xiaobai almost vomited blood. He turned around and glanced at the entrance of the ammunition store. The wall at the entrance of the ammunition store was blackened, revealing a hole as big as a fist.


    "Bastard, open the door and go in to see if any ammunition is affected. Quick!" An officer rushed to the entrance of the ammunition depot and growled loudly.


    Twelve members of the self-defense forces who were guarding the entrance of the ammunition depot hurriedly opened the door to the ammunition depot for inspection.


    Bang!


    With a soft sound, a man dressed in the uniform of a self-defense force officer walked past the truck. The hat on the man''s head was slightly lowered, and only his mouth could be seen.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and quickly put on his clothes. Looking at the right time, he got out of the car and mingled with a group of self-defense forces who wanted to run to the ammunition depot.


    After following the team into the ammunition store, zhang xiao bai could not help but curl his lips. Looking at xu Zhengyang, who was cursing at the guards of the ammunition store, zhang xiao could not help but curse in his heart. He was really brave and wasn''t afraid of being recognized.


    However, seeing that the member of the self-defense force who was being scolded kept his head lowered and kept silent, zhang xiao suspected that the member of the self-defense force had not seen xu Zhengyang''s face clearly.


    No matter what, zhang xiaobai joined the ranks to check whether the ammunition in the ammunition warehouse was affected. It was not surprising that the self-defense forces were so nervous. The ammunition store was attacked, and it was very likely that the ammunition in the ammunition warehouse would explode because of a little bit of soil with slightly higher temperature.


    After checking that the members of the self-defense forces did not find anything unusual, everyone started to leave. Zhang xiaobai took advantage of the fact that the members of the self-defense forces were not paying attention and turned into a crate of unsatisfied ammunition.


    Listening to the commotion outside nervously, zhang bai felt that no one had found him. He breathed a sigh of relief and looked at it carefully, almost jumping up.


    This ammunition box was indeed half a box, but this half was zhang xiaobai''s target tonight, timing the underwater tnt! Zhang xiaobai was sitting on a small box of tnt.


    Snap! Bang!


    The door of the ammunition store was closed. Zhang xiao bai informed ling boli and controlled the surveillance cameras. After waiting for a while, he sneaked out of the box.


    "Stop hiding. It''s all gone." A voice came from behind, and zhang xiao bai suddenly turned around. Xu Zhengyang was holding a crowbar to pry the ammunition box, and two large luggage bags were placed beside his feet.


    "Brother xu, there''s no need to pry. This is it." Zhang xiaobai quickly pointed at the box he was hiding and shouted at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang walked over with his luggage and looked up at zhang xiao with a teasing look, "How does it feel to have tnt sitting under your butt?"


    "I almost peed in fright." Zhang xiaobai replied in a huff and took a travel bag and started to put tnt in it.


    After packing two bags, xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai each carried one. They stuffed more than a dozen grenades into it, picked two submachinegun, and four pistols, which were filled with more than a dozen submachinegun and pistol clips. They looked at each other and smiled gently.


    Zhang xiao picked up a remote control bomb and raised his eyebrows at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled and took the bomb and installed it in a box of tnts.


    When the two of them arrived at the door, they jumped up and grabbed a protruding pipe above the door with both hands.


    Zhang xiaobai supported himself with one hand as he raised his submachinegun and fired a few shots at the top of the ammunition store.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    After a while, the sound of the door opening was heard.


    Crack! Click!


    The door opened, and no one entered. After a while, the two teams of twelve self-defense forces cautiously entered the gate. When the twelve of them all entered, xu Zhengyang took out two grenades from his backpack and took out the insurance with his mouth, throwing them at the door.


    Boom!


    Tap, tap, tap!


    At the same time as the grenade sounded, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang opened fire at the same time. Before the twelve members of the self-defense force could react, they fell into a pool of blood.


    Whoosh!


    "40 Flames!"


    Bang!


    The entrance to the ammunition depot was filled with dust. Using this opportunity, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang jumped to the ground and quickly ran out.


    "Keep an eye on the ammunition depot and don''t let the enemy escape." An officer of the militia shouted crazily.


    The entire marine self-defense squadron was in complete disarray.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Brother xu, you go first. Don''t worry, I can run out." Zhang xiao took off the backpack on his back and threw it into xu Zhengyang''s arms.


    "Over there, chase!" The members of the self-defense force chased after zhang xiaobai crazily.


    Xu Zhengyang gritted his teeth and looked at zhang xiao with worry in his eyes. He grabbed zhang xiao''s backpack and turned around to run in the opposite direction.


    The sounds of bombardment continued to reverberate, and xu Zhengyang managed to sneak out of the base of the self-defense force through the chaos.


    Not far from the south of the base, behind a steep slope, flat head, big kui, ghost three people are anxiously waiting.


    "Why aren''t they here yet?" Dakui frowned as he looked at the ghost.


    Flattop''s face was solemn and his eyes were filled with worry, "Let''s go pick them up."


    "Coming." The ghost heaved a sigh of relief and suddenly frowned, "No, there''s one coming!"


    Flattop and dakui were stunned. The three of them stuck their heads out from the steep slope and looked in the direction of the self-defense force base.


    Xu Zhengyang took two backpacks and swiftly crossed the steep slope. He threw the backpack on the ground without saying anything. He took the sniper rifle from flattop and looked at the base of the self-defense force.


    The ghost and the others were stunned. Suddenly, they thought of something and looked anxiously at the self-defense forces base.

 Chapter 264 Nuclear Bomb

    "This... Young master bai is going against the heavens!" Dakui through the sniper mirror to find zhang xiaobai figure, can not help but exclaim.


    Flattop came with three sniper rifles, three 40 fire launchers, which they had just used to attract the fire from the self-defense forces.


    Upon hearing da kui''s words, xu Zhengyang and the ghost hurriedly adjusted their angle of their sniper mirror according to the direction that da kui was observing. When they saw zhang xiao''s figure, they were both stunned on the spot at the same time.


    From the sniper mirror, zhang xiaobai was walking at a special pace, which was more elegant than xu Zhengyang''s own method of walking with the wind. In the rain of bullets and bullets, it was like dancing. He could still fight back while escaping. Not long after, he escaped from the pursuit of the self-defense forces.


    When everyone gathered together, everyone looked at zhang xiao as if they were looking at a monster. Zhang xiao instantly understood that they should have seen him display his basic footwork, but this was not the time to talk about this, "I''ll tell you again in the future. We''ll immediately head to the location of the nuclear submarine. If the news of the attack at sea spreads to that side, the defense force there will definitely be strengthened. We have to rush over before their protection is strengthened. Otherwise, it''ll be even more difficult!"


    "Alright!" Xu Zhengyang and the others nodded.


    The few of them quickly left the steep slope and rushed to the port.


    The coastal port on the west side of Osaka city on the flying island was the closest place to huaxia, where one-third of the japanese warships were gathered. The center of the warship was a nuclear submarine secretly built by the japanese nation.


    At this time the commander of the warship tanaka tsuka tree is routine every morning to check the nuclear submarine manufacturing, he is also the site of the nuclear submarine manufacturing director.


    "Yamamoto tsubasa, how''s it going?" Tanaka tsuka tree to find the nuclear submarine to do the survey of the chief engineer yamamoto otada.


    Yamamoto ota looked at the records and replied without looking up, "The big frame is basically completed, and all the accessories have been installed. Only the deep sea experiment is left. Once we pass the deep sea experiment, our big japan empire will also have its own nuclear submarine."


    "Very good. Back then, the defeat of our empire was a disgrace to our entire nation. Now that we have a nuclear submarine, we no longer need to be afraid of the nuclear deterrence of huaxia. Once the nuclear submarine is completed, someone will provide us with nuclear weapons. Yamamoto, you are the hero of our empire." Tanaka tsuka tree to yamamoto eda saluted a japanese army.


    Yamamoto otada looked up at tanaka tsuka tree, "General tanaka, there''s a small nuclear bomb in this nuclear submarine. It''s our weapon for the deep-sea experiment tomorrow. You must send someone to watch this place tonight."


    "Don''t worry, yamamoto tsubasa. We''re the most elite army in the great japanese empire. There won''t be any problems." Tanaka tsuka tree smiled confidently.


    Yamamoto nods no longer to say, he admits, is stationed here is indeed the most elite japanese troops.


    While the two were talking, five dark shadows sneaked into the nuclear submarine while they were changing their defenses in the morning.


    Zhang xiaobai and the five men rushed to the port from the defense squadron at sea and climbed into the nuclear submarine from the shell launcher path of the submarine.


    "Damn it, those frigate guards are actually black hawks. They almost found them." Dakui wiped the sea water off his face and muttered.


    Flattop smiled and turned to look at the weapons loading room where everyone was, "It''s a good thing that their nuclear submarine has just been built. It hasn''t been loaded yet. If it''s loaded, we''ll all be stuck in the pipeline."


    "It would be great if they installed the bombs. We don''t have to bother to find so many time bombs. We can just use one to detonate their ammunition storage compartment." Zhang xiao bai pouted in annoyance.


    "That''s enough. Everyone, stop talking nonsense. It''s already dawn. They just completed their defense change, so the chances of our actions being exposed are very high." Xu Zhengyang said what he was facing.


    The ghost turned to look at zhang xiao bai, "Xiao bai, do you have any ideas about coming in from here?"


    Zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli, then took out his phone and opened an interface, which was full of surveillance windows.


    "Everyone, look, this is the surveillance video I asked my hacker friend to hack into the surveillance room of the nuclear submarine. She has already controlled the surveillance footage of this nuclear submarine and can change the surveillance footage at any time. This is the most difficult place to enter without the surveillance cameras. Let''s rest here. Based on these surveillance footage, we can discuss the route and the route of retreat and find the suitable blasting site." Zhang xiaobai turned his phone towards everyone.


    "Damn it, young master bai, what''s your hacker friend''s background? Even the surveillance room of this nuclear submarine can be invaded. It should be connected to the japanese military satellite, right?" Flattop exclaimed.


    Dakui, xu Zhengyang and the ghost also looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Where there is internet, she is a god!"


    "Young master bai, where is your hacker friend? Could you please introduce to us that if our mercenary group has such a powerful computer expert in its operations, then some tasks will be much smoother." Dakui looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled helplessly, "She doesn''t like to see people. Besides me, she won''t contact anyone."


    Dakui still wanted to say something, but his flat head pulled him and glared at him.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended not to see it and pointed at the screen, "Everyone, look. We are behind this surveillance camera. This is the entrance to the weapons loading room. This..."


    After introducing all the windows on the video, zhang xiaobai looked up at everyone, "I''m not familiar with the nuclear submarine, and its blueprints are not on the computer. You should be able to figure out what''s important. I''ll leave the next task to you."


    Xu Zhengyang took the cell phone from zhang xiaobai''s hand and studied it carefully with the ghost and the others. Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and examined the surroundings carefully.


    Hmm? Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. In a room next to the weapons loading room, zhang xiaobai saw something that surprised him. Was... Was this a nuclear bomb?


    Zhang xiaobai was not sure. He wanted to ask xu Zhengyang and the others, but he thought about it. If they asked him how he discovered it, what should he say?


    After observing the distance between the suspected nuclear bomb room and the weapons loading room, zhang xiaobai was intrigued.


    After everyone finished their discussion, they unanimously decided that it was the best way to retreat from here. They divided their main explosive points, and the more explosives they had, they could control them at will.


    After arranging the guards, zhang xiaobai sent a screenshot of the surveillance video to li wuyang and everyone began to rest.


    While everyone was resting, the sea between huaxia and japan was already bombarded with gunfire.

 Chapter 265 Reception Personnel

    The nearest to the japanese coast of lu province, an elderly man shouldering two stars personally in the exercise command.


    In addition to the old man, there was also a middle-aged man in a navy uniform who was shouldering a star. Behind him was a group of soldiers in special combat uniforms.


    "Report!" A messenger enters the exercise headquarters.


    The old man turned to look at the messenger, "Speak."


    "Chief, the wolf''s fang special forces are here." The messenger spoke in a loud voice.


    The old man nodded, "Let them in."


    "Yes!" The messenger took the order and went out.


    More than a dozen special forces soldiers in combat uniforms walked in under the leadership of a middle-aged man with a shoulder against a star.


    "Commander, the leader of the wolf''s fang special forces, lin xiaohu, and the sharp blade special forces are reporting to you." The middle-aged man with a star on his shoulder raised his hand and saluted the old man.


    The members of the blade special forces also saluted the old man.


    The old man waved his hand and pointed at the other people in the headquarters, "Lin xiao hu, you know these people. I won''t introduce them to you. Time is running out. Let your soldiers and marines rest. You two lead the team and stay here."


    "Yes." The two soldiers went out, leaving only the old man, lin xiaohu and the navy middle-aged man in the headquarters.


    "Lin xiao hu and li tianming, this time, the best special forces from both of you will have a difficult task to hand over to you. Can you do it?" The old man looked at lin xiao hu and lin xiao hu with burning eyes.


    "Go all out!" Lin xiao hu and li tianming answered in unison.


    The old man''s face stiffened, "I don''t want all of you to go all out. I want you to complete this task."


    Lin xiao hu and li tianming were stunned for a moment and shouted together again, "I swear to complete the mission."


    "I don''t need you to die. In other words, you''re safe. Do you understand the drill this time?" The old man sat back in his chair and looked straight at lin xiao hu and the others.


    Lin xiao hu and lin feng shook their heads at the same time.


    The old man smiled gently and his expression suddenly became solemn, "My next words will rot in your stomachs. Do you understand?"


    "Yes." Lin xiao hu and the other two were shocked.


    "Xiao hu, the chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai, are you familiar with this?" The old man turned to look at lin xiao hu.


    Lin xiaohu was slightly stunned, "No stranger. He''s the prince of Bella country, the 18th successor, and the person in charge of the cooperation between huaxia and Bella country. My niece is responsible for docking with him."


    "Although he appears to be the prince of Bella country, he has lived in huaxia from a small matter. I like to think of him as a huaxia person. No, he is a huaxia person. He is our huaxia hero." The old man said solemnly.


    Lin xiao hu and li tianming looked at each other in disbelief.


    "You should know how to train super warriors, right?" The old man looked at lin xiao hu and lin xiao hu meaningfully.


    Lin xiao hu and the others nodded. They were using the super warrior training method now, so of course they knew.


    "This training method was provided by zhang xiaobai to the country." The old man said indifferently.


    "What?" Li tianming exclaimed. Lin xiaohu was not surprised. He still wanted that training method. Thinking of this, lin xiaohu''s old face turned red.


    The old man ignored li tianming''s surprise and continued to speak, "Zhang xiaobai told the country about the characteristics of the world-terminating biological warriors, the classification of biological agents, and so on."


    Lin xiao hu opened his mouth wide and looked at the old man in disbelief.


    Li tianming''s eyes widened, "Who is this zhang xiao bai?"


    "We don''t need to care who he is. We only need to know that he is a hero of our huaxia base. Now, he''s bringing a few of his friends to japan and is preparing to blow up the nuclear submarine that the japanese nation built privately." The old man threw a heavy bomb to lin xiao hu and lin xiao hu again!


    "Nuclear submarine? How is that possible? Isn''t the japanese not allowed to build nuclear submarines?" Li tianming exclaimed.


    Lin xiaohu frowned, "Commander, is the news accurate?"


    "Exactly. Elder li received a video screenshot from xiao bai. The experts confirmed that the screenshot was from the nuclear submarine." The old man nodded.


    "Commander, what do you need us to do? To blow up a nuclear submarine? I''ll go." Lin xiaohu directly asked for his life.


    Li tianming was unwilling to follow, "Me too."


    "Someone has already done the bombing of the nuclear submarine. There will be news tonight or tomorrow night. What you need to do is to patrol the border between the high seas and the japanese territorial waters, pick up the people who destroyed the nuclear submarine and bring them back safely. They will definitely hide their tracks. Ordinary soldiers will definitely not be able to find them. Even you, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to find them. If it weren''t for the fact that the people there couldn''t be mobilized at will, I would have wanted to send someone there." The old man looked regretful.


    "Who is it? You have to send people there just to pick them up?" Li tianming was slightly dissatisfied, "We''re just looking for someone. Chief, aren''t you looking down on us too much?"


    Lin xiao hu didn''t say anything. He was shocked by an idea that popped up in his mind.


    "If the people there are deliberately hiding in the water, can you guarantee that you can find them? To pick them up smoothly? You know, if they complete the task of blowing up the nuclear submarine, they will be very cautious. If not for the fact that one of them had stayed in both of your units, I wouldn''t have asked you to come." The old man looked at li tianming teasingly.


    Li tianming was slightly stunned, "Where are the people going to blow up the nuclear submarine? Still with us and wolf''s fang? The only person who had stayed and gone there was death, but he''s retired?"


    "It''s zhang xiao bai? Is it zhang xiao bai and death?" Lin xiao hu called out the thought that flashed in his mind.


    Li tianming was stunned and stared straight at the old man.


    The old man nodded gently, "It''s them. It''s them who discovered the japanese nuclear submarine and they''re also carrying out the task of blowing up the nuclear submarine. They''ve already retired, and zhang xiaobai isn''t a soldier at all. However, when they found the nuclear submarine, they offered to blow it up. This is their patriotic duty If the japanese nation successfully built a nuclear submarine, the most painful thing would be our huaxia base. They''re fighting for our huaxia base."


    After a pause, the old man''s face turned solemn, "So, from tonight onwards, the two of your troops will have to fight with each other at the border between the high seas and the waters of the japanese nation. Whether they succeed or fail, you must bring them back safely. They are the heroes of the country and the heroes of the nation. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Lin xiao hu and the others answered in unison.


    The old man nodded and waved his hand, "Alright, go get some rest."


    Lin xiao hu and li tianming walked out of the headquarters and returned to the lounge that was arranged for them.

 Chapter 266 Exposed

    Sitting on the bed, lin xiaohu couldn''t calm down for a long time, and he had a strong sense of admiration for zhang xiaobai''s courage.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, lin xiaohu raised his hand and slapped his big mouth. He remembered what he and lin tao did when they went to zhang bai to ask for the super warrior training method. He felt guilty towards zhang xiaobai.


    "What the hell did I do?!" Lin xiaohu whispered to himself, his face full of frustration. Then, his eyes became resolute, "Zhang xiao bai, you must come back alive. I haven''t apologized to you yet. If you come back alive, I will consider marrying my niece, lin xiao, to you!"


    "Achoo!" Zhang xiao bai, who was sleeping, suddenly sneezed out of nowhere and turned around to continue sleeping.


    The guard looked at zhang xiaobai and smiled lightly, not taking it seriously.


    After a day of breathless rest, everyone was awakened by the last guard, dakui.


    "According to the summary of flattop and the wraith, they''re going to change their defenses in 8 hours a day. It''s 11: 55 pm now and they have 5 minutes to change their positions. Half an hour after they change their defenses, they''ll all be in their designated positions and they won''t be able to move around anymore, so we only have half an hour to set up the bombs. The bombs were all set to go off at 1 am in the morning, so no matter if we can press the bomb in half an hour, we have to return here and leave immediately. Otherwise, we have to leave our lives here. Do you understand?" Zhang xiaobai looked at everyone with a serious expression.


    "Understood." Everyone shouted in a low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang looked straight at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, you stay here."


    "Why am I staying here?" Zhang xiao bai was stunned.


    The flat head smiled gently, "Everyone has gone out. Who will open the door when they come back?"


    "Then let dakui stay. I can run faster than him." Zhang xiaobai glanced at dakui.


    The ghost patted zhang xiao bai on the shoulder, "It''s also very dangerous to stay here, and it''s very important because it''s related to whether we can evacuate safely. We don''t trust da kui, that idiot."


    "You..." Zhang xiao bai understood. They had already agreed to let him stay. He had ignored the question of how to open the door of the weapons loading room when he retreated, but they did not ignore it. The reason why they were saying it now was because the best time to install the bomb was about to arrive, and they could not bear to argue further.


    After glancing at the four of them, zhang xiao bai spoke with a grim expression, "Remember, come back alive."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others smiled lightly and stopped talking nonsense. They divided the bombs and zhang xiao left a few behind. Then, they took out their phones and stared at the surveillance cameras on their phones. Xu Zhengyang and da kui were ready to open the door of the loading room, and ghost peace head was ready to rush out.


    Whoo! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai took advantage of the opportunity to chat face to face with the guards outside the door and waved his hand heavily. At the same time, ling boli controlled the surveillance cameras. Xu Zhengyang and da kui opened the door and the ghost peace head suddenly ran out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded and two guards at the entrance of the weapons loading room were knocked unconscious. The wraith and flattop quickly dragged the two guards into the loading room and changed into their clothes. The four of them instantly disappeared into the passage.


    Looking at xu Zhengyang''s disappearing figure, zhang xiaobai closed the door of the loading room, picked up the time bomb that was deliberately left behind, and placed them all on the wall near the nuclear bomb. Now, there was no time to study how to open the door.


    Looking down at the real video surveillance footage from ling boli, zhang xiaobai became nervous. After all, this was on a nuclear submarine, and under hundreds of guards, once one person was discovered, it would most likely lead to the failure of the entire operation. By then, not only did the nuclear submarine not explode, but everyone would probably hand it over. Instead of here.


    "Wraith, a patrol team is coming over on the left side of the aisle at three o'' clock."


    "Brother xu, seven o'' clock. Two officers are coming down from the stairway. Kill these two and change into their clothes. It should be better to act."


    "Dakui, don''t mess around. You and brother xu will settle the two japanese officers first."


    "Flattop, the room behind you is the control room. Find a way to place the bomb there."


    Zhang xiaobai sat in the weapons loading room remote control command, xu Zhengyang four people on the scene of the bomb placement.


    Cut!


    A strange sound sounded, and zhang xiao was shocked. He was focused on watching xu Zhengyang and the others''movements, but he did not see anyone at the door of the weapons loading room. Zhang xiao bai put away his phone and threw the two japanese guards on the ground into a corner. He threw them around their necks again, in case they woke up later.


    Click! Creak!


    The door of the weapons loading room was pushed open, and a japanese black hawk special forces member cautiously peeked out from the door of the loading room.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and took a look at the door. With both hands, he pressed against the door of the loading room that was opened and hung behind it.


    "Mitsui?" The black hawk personnel who was checking the loading room exclaimed and walked towards the two naked men in the corner. In his investigation, there was no one else in the weapons loading room except for the two guys in the corner.


    Another black hawk member who came with him to change positions in the weapons loading room also hurried into the loading room.


    Bang!


    When the door was closed, the two black hawks were shocked and turned around to raise their guns.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two black hawk players who had just turned around received a heavy blow on their forehead. The two of them were in a daze and loosened their grip, the gun in their hands being snatched away by the other party.


    Tsk! Tsk!


    A cold light flashed and the two black hawk players felt a pain in their necks and lost their senses.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded and the two fell to the ground, blood flowing from their necks and their eyes widened.


    After killing two black hawks, zhang xiaobai quickly took out his phone and saw the screen clearly. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Damn it!"


    She hurriedly shouted at the headset, "Wraith, a group of twenty over independent guards appeared thirty meters ahead on the left. Quickly find a place to hide!"


    "There''s no place to hide." A faint reply came from the earpiece.


    He tightened his grip on the gun in his hand, and a bloodthirsty light shot out of the ghost''s eyes as he spoke into the earpiece without a doubt, "Boss, flattop, and dakui, we must complete the explosion. Xiao bai, I will attract the attention of the guards. Show them the way."


    The moment he finished speaking, the ghost took off his earpiece and prepared to fight to the death. There was no other way. The rear patrol team would be here immediately. The safe route would only be the passageway in front of the left, but the people coming from the front of the left would inevitably be exposed. Since that was the case, then let''s fight. The ghost understood that the longer he held on, The safer they''ll be in Zhengyang.

 Chapter 267 Evacuation

    Ta-da!


    The ghost did not hesitate as he turned around and charged towards the patrols behind him. There were more than twenty people in front of him, and there were only six in the patrol team behind him. It would be quicker to solve six than twenty.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The moment they saw each other, the spirit beast pulled the trigger. In an instant, four of the six patrolling personnel fell into a pool of blood and did not retreat. The spirit walked with the wind, as if it had transformed into a real spirit. Before the remaining two black hawks could take aim, they were struck between their eyebrows.


    "Quick, quick, go and see what''s going on!" Tanaka tsuka tree shouted, and the black eagle immediately rushed out beside him.


    Tanaka tsuka tree was going to sleep, but after thinking for a while, he decided to patrol the nuclear submarine, and tomorrow he would go into the deep sea to conduct deep sea experiments, a little more careful.


    After gathering his own guards, tanaka tsuka tree and his men got off the nuclear submarine, and the results of the inspection made him very satisfied. Just as he was about to check on the safety of the nuclear bomb, he heard gunfire in front of him and hurriedly let his own guards take a look.


    "Eight quacks!" Following behind his guards, the tanaka tsuka tree, where the guns were fired, glared at the six black figures lying on the ground and shouted angrily, "Find the person who attacked, deal with him and avenge the warriors of the great japanese empire!"


    After giving the order, tanaka tsuka tree suddenly thought of something and hurriedly ran in the direction of the weapons loading room.


    Looking at the tanaka tsuka tree, zhang bai tightened his grip on the gun and a cold light flashed in his eyes as he pointed the gun at the door of the weapons loading room.


    Eh? Zhang bai let out a soft sigh, turned his head to open his x-ray vision and nodded in realization, "Enter from there!"


    Tanaka tsuka tree did not enter the weapons loading room, but stopped in the weapons loading room next to the door of an iron gate marked with the distribution box, through fingerprint, iris, password three procedures, open the iron gate, tanaka tsuka tree drilled in.


    Behind the iron gate was not a power distribution box, but a large space. There was only one thing in the space, a nuclear bomb!


    After careful inspection, he confirmed that there was nothing unusual about the nuclear bomb and no sign of anyone coming. Tanaka tsuka tree heaved a sigh of relief and turned to leave the'' power distribution box''. He arranged for two people to guard here. He looked strangely at the empty door of the weapons loading room and heard gunshots not too far away. He thought that the guards in the weapons loading room thought that there was a guard in the weapons loading room. He went to the battlefield without much thought and walked towards the place where the battle was taking place.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Under the deliberate guidance of the spirit, a large part of the guards on the nuclear submarine were stirred up by him, especially the key points in the plan. The spirit directly rushed over and pretended to pass by to kill them clean before quickly leaving, to relieve the pressure on xu Zhengyang and the others.


    As time passed by, xu Zhengyang and the others completed the installation and met in a distribution room.


    "Xiao bai, where is the ghost now?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and shouted.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at his phone and replied to his earpiece, "In the control room."


    "Is there any way? We can''t leave him." Xu Zhengyang said seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the crowded video window on his phone and frowned deeply. After a moment of contemplation, zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece, "Brother xu, the location of your door is the nuclear submarine power supply system. Once you leave the power distribution room, turn right and turn left. There are twenty black hawks guarding there. Then go and fetch the wraith."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang replied and looked up at flattop and dakui. Both of them nodded in unison. Xu Zhengyang smiled slightly and rushed in the direction that zhang xiaobai had mentioned.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Bang!


    A slight tremor was heard, and the surroundings became pitch black. The spirit squatted down cautiously and looked around, then turned around and ran in the direction where the tremor had just happened. As he ran, he put on his earpiece and muttered, "These b* stards are making a fool of themselves. They must not be able to get out of this mess." Although he said that, the face of the ghost was full of smiles and his expression was filled with warmth and contentment. It was worth it to have these brothers who were willing to live and die together!


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A dense gunfire was heard in front of them and the spirit''s heart tightened. The pace under his feet quickened a little. Turning around the corner, the spirit immediately saw more than a dozen black hawks suppressing three figures in front of him.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Without hesitation, the spirit beast shot at the black hawk, like a god of death. It raised two submachinegun in both hands and fired directly at the black hawk. Two fire dragons shot out from the muzzle of the gun. The black hawk personnel hurriedly turned back and dodged, the ghost hiding in the corridor at the side.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others saw the opportunity to stand up and shoot, and the black hawk''s men fell down again.


    The wraith, xu Zhengyang four people attack, killed the obstruction of more than a dozen black eagles, successful meeting.


    "Let''s go." Xu Zhengyang growled and the four of them charged towards the weapons loading room.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was cold as he looked at the door of the weapons loading room. There were already more than 20 black hawks lying beside him. He glanced at the position of xu Zhengyang and the others on his phone. Zhang xiaobai stood up and went to the door. He gently opened the door of the weapons loading room and took a deep breath. He tightened his gun, and zhang xiaobai jumped out of the room.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Just as he jumped out, zhang xiaobai pulled the trigger and hit a group of black hawk patrolmen who had just passed by the door of the weapons loading room.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    The black hawk''s men turned around and retaliated. Zhang xiaobai rolled two rounds on the ground to avoid bullets. He kicked his legs against the wall and slid his body into the corridor beside him.


    "Brother xu, there are seven more at the entrance of the weapons loading room. Have you reached the corner yet?" Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece.


    "We''re here." Xu Zhengyang answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai took a quick glance at it and said coldly with his back against the wall, "Prepare... To kill!"


    Before the killing words could be heard, zhang xiao bai jumped out of the room. When his body was in the air, he had already fired, and xu Zhengyang and the others rushed out as well.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    After a round of annihilation, more than a dozen black hawks had all gone to look for their almighty tianzhao. Zhang xiao frowned as he looked at the red clothes that the spirit had been stained with blood.


    "Not mine." The ghost smiled faintly.


    Zhang xiaobai let out a sigh of relief, "Let''s go."


    After entering the weapons loading room, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others, "It''s going to blow up in ten minutes. Remember how far you can swim. When you swim towards the high seas, someone will be there to pick us up. However, be careful. The name played over there is a live-fire exercise. If you don''t die in the hands of shortie and you''re killed by your own bullets, you''ll lose more than you deserve."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang and the others smiled and nodded.


    One by one, the five of them slid down the trajectory.


    Thud! Thud!


    A few sounds of incoming water sounded, and zhang xiao bai and the others slipped out from the missile launch. The five of them looked at each other and smiled, struggling to swim towards the high seas.

 Chapter 268 Explosion

    "Why aren''t they back yet? Even if the operation fails, he still has to come back!" Lin xiao hu looked at the endless sea with worry.


    Li tianming looked at lin xiao hu strangely, "Tiger, why do I feel so weird when you say that?"


    Lin xiao hu was slightly stunned and his face was slightly gloomy, "I once did something really stupid to zhang xiao bai. I wanted to apologize to him in person."


    Li tianming looked at lin xiao hu in surprise and frowned slightly, "What''s going on?"


    "It''s nothing. I''m just trying to judge a gentleman''s belly with my own heart." Lin xiao hu looked at the sea in the distance and a trace of regret appeared in his eyes.


    Slap!


    Li tianming patted lin xiao hu on the shoulder, "He will forgive you. His ability to do this for the sake of the country means that he is not a petty person. Also, on account of our acquaintance, I will not report your negative comments just now. Just treat me to a meal."


    Lin xiao hu rolled his eyes at li tianming and pouted, "If you like to report it, don''t report it."


    However, he also knew that what he said just now was inappropriate. He shut his mouth and quietly looked at the calm sea.


    Boom!


    A faint voice was heard, and the sea rippled wearily.


    Lin xiao hu''s expression turned cold, "Did you hear anything?"


    "It sounds like an explosion." Li tianming''s face was grim.


    Lin xiao hu frowned and looked at the waves of ripples, "The japanese nation did not announce a live-fire exercise. Although the explosion was almost unheard of on our side, it was definitely not caused by this little thing."


    Ring!


    The satellite phone on lin xiaohu''s body rang, "Hello, this is lin xiaohu."


    "Xiao hu, this is wu tianren. Just now, the satellite showed that a huge explosion occurred near the sea of the japanese nation. It was located at the port of Osaka city, the island of japan. There is the japanese self-defense force, and the second fleet''s stopping position. According to the satellite cloud map, the explosion is likely caused by a small nuclear bomb used for nuclear submarines. It may have something to do with your actions, so pay attention."


    Lin xiao hu was shocked and growled, "Understood!"


    After hanging up the phone, lin xiao hu looked at li tianming excitedly, "It''s successful. They''ve succeeded. Quick, inform the troops and search the sea with all their strength. We must find them."


    "Okay." Li tianming was excited and immediately picked up the intercom, "Let''s begin. Let''s go in groups of six. The boat will move forward and search the sea. My eyes will widen a little. I must find them."


    "Yes!" The soldiers responded powerfully to the speech.


    Lin xiaohu adjusted the intercom channel and spoke seriously, "The live-fire exercise will be suspended for now. Don''t bombard the sea, don''t bombard it. Our people will enter the sea for a search mission. If they see someone coming from the sea, they will be picked up. They will not be questioned, nor will they talk to us. Inform our people to come over and take over."


    "Understood."


    The training director received the order and reported it directly to the exercise commander. The old man who was anxiously waiting for the two stars jumped up from his chair and almost growled, "Execute lin xiao hu''s order and strictly execute it. Those who violate the order will be executed on the spot!"


    After a pause, the old man suddenly thought of something and frowned as he picked up the intercom, "Inform the exercise troops not to move on the surface of the sea. Move, do not attack, carry out a change of defense drill, and all move."


    "Yes!"


    The old man put down his walkie-talkie and a look of relief and hope appeared in his eyes, "Good job, good job. The most difficult thing has been completed. The next step is to come back alive. You must come back alive!"


    On the vast sea, a warship shuttled back and forth, and a military speedboat roared.


    It was dawn, and tianyang slowly turned from the east to the southeast. Lin xiaohu looked at his watch with a gloomy expression and looked at the vast sea without saying a word.


    Li tianming comforted her gently, "Don''t worry. They''re the best. Everything will be fine."


    As if he didn''t hear it, lin xiaohu stared straight at the sea and didn''t move.


    Ten hours had passed. From 1 am to 1 am, the search had already been carried out for ten hours. According to the intelligence, the search target was five people, but until now, no one had been seen. Lin xiaohu''s mentality was about to collapse.


    Crash!


    A slight sound of water was heard. In the vast ocean, no one would pay attention to such a slight sound of water, but Li Lei, the wolf''s fang warrior, did. When he came here with the captain, he did not know who the person he was searching for was. However, when he was having a meal in the morning, he overheard the captain. When he heard the name of the instructor who had just entered the wolf''s den, he told himself that even if he died, he would find the instructor, find the real soldier, and make himself the death of a real soldier.


    Hearing the sound of the water, Li Lei turned and moved to the side of the boat.


    "Li Lei, don''t be nervous. It''s been ten hours. You''ll take a look at every movement you make. You won''t be able to hold on like this. Rest for a while. That''s the sound of the wind on the surface of the water. It can''t be anyone coming out of the water." A man beside Li Lei grabbed his arm.


    "I''m going to take a look. If I don''t take a look, I won''t feel comfortable." Li Lei took his comrade''s hand away and walked to the side of the boat. Looking down, he could not help but exclaim, "Instructor!"


    Close to the outside of the boat, two white-haired men covered in blisters were driving three men who fainted together and were resting on the boat.


    After zhang xiaobai and the others came out from the nuclear submarine, they swam towards the high seas with all their might. Unfortunately, there was not enough time, so they did not open the safe distance. It was time for the time bomb.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The roar of nuclear submarines was not the most frightening.


    Rumble!


    A few seconds later, there was a loud bang, and the entire nuclear submarine was blown to pieces. The dozens of warships surrounding it were all destroyed. The entire second fleet of the japanese nation completely disappeared.


    The power of the explosion overturned the dock, and a few huge waves of tens of meters high rose from the sea. One wave after another fiercely slammed onto the dock, flooding the dock toward the island of Osaka city.


    The center of the explosion formed a huge vortex, nuclear submarines and warships, docks and other debris were all dragged into the sea bottom, waves of huge waves spread far away.


    Zhang xiaobai and the five people who had already managed to stay as far away from the explosion as possible were helped by waves of waves that kept pushing them towards the high seas. However, they did not manage to hold their strength well when they were pushing them, which always made them dizzy. When the last wave hit, the ghosts, flattop and da kui fainted happily. Xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai, who were in a bitter competition, could only ride together with the big guy, da kui. On both sides of the road, there was a ghost on one side and a flat head on the other. The five of them formed a line and were driven by xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai, heading towards the high seas.

 Chapter 269 Under Orders

    When xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai heard the cry above their heads, they looked up. Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned and asked hesitantly, "You are... Li Lei?"


    "Instructor, it''s me!" Li Lei was excited and inexplicably. When she heard his shout, she hurriedly ran over and saw xu Zhengyang and the others in the water.


    "What are you standing there for? Bring her up! A wolf''s tooth warrior shouted anxiously.


    The huaxia military''s defense conversion exercise started at 1 am until 12 noon. When the speedboats were all withdrawn and the warships returned to the battle formation, the sea bombardment began again.


    On an inconspicuous search and rescue ship, five men were fast asleep after treatment.


    Crack!


    A bedroom door of the search and rescue ship was opened. Lin xiaohu appeared at the door and walked in quietly. Lin xiaohu looked at zhang xiaobai who was sleeping soundly and smiled happily, "You brat, you''re finally back. Otherwise, wouldn''t I have to wait for decades to apologize to someone?"


    When the door was opened, zhang xiao bai clenched his fists slightly. After hearing lin xiao hu''s words, he released his fist. Because of the angle, lin xiaohu did not see this scene. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed.


    After carefully leaving zhang xiaobai''s room, lin xiaohu found the doctor who treated the wound with zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Doctor lin, how are they? Is it serious? Lin xiao hu looked at the female doctor in front of him, who was around 40 years old but looked like a thirty-year-old doctor. There was some worry in his eyes.


    Doctor lin smiled gently, "Who are they to make your great captain tiger so nervous?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Lin xiao hu''s face turned serious and he shouted in a low voice.


    Doctor lin''s face stiffened, "Why are you so fierce? I''ll go back and complain to the old man!"


    Lin xiaohu smiled, "Little sister, I''m not afraid that you''ll complain this time. Even if you complain to the old master, he won''t blame me. I''m afraid he''ll still say that you''re not sensible."


    "En?" Doctor lin looked at lin xiaohu in surprise.


    Lin xiaohu smiled bitterly, "Little sister, I really can''t tell you their identity. Tell me how their injuries are. The chief is still waiting for me to call him back."


    "So serious?" Doctor lin did not delay any longer and his expression turned solemn, "One of them was shot, but he didn''t injure his bones. The three of them were unconscious because of the concussion. All five of them suffered quite a bit of internal bleeding due to the concussion. Fortunately, their physical quality was different from that of ordinary people. The problem wasn''t big, so they would be fine after a few days of recuperation."


    "Phew." Taking a deep breath, lin xiaohu nodded and turned to leave the infirmary.


    Doctor lin looked at lin xiaohu''s back view, which seemed to have relaxed his pace. Doctor lin was deeply curious about zhang xiaobai and the others. However, she was clear about the strict discipline in the army. She suppressed her thoughts and carefully listed the medicine list for zhang xiaohu and the others. Seeing that lin xiaohu was so careful of them, She was very careful. If it was because there was a slight problem with the treatment, with the way her second brother valued zhang xiaobai and the others, she was afraid that she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Two days later, lin xiaohu came to zhang xiaobai and the others who were having dinner with a troubled expression. He wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Captain lin, what''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai looked at lin xiao hu with confusion.


    When zhang xiao bai woke up from a nap, lin xiao hu apologized to zhang xiao bai and they chatted happily. Both of them were old brothers and brothers, but now they were in the restaurant, and there were some fleet soldiers beside them. Zhang xiao bai called lin xiao hu''s position obediently.


    "Xiao bai, there''s something I need your help with." Lin xiaohu was slightly embarrassed.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned. Looking at lin xiao hu''s appearance, zhang xiao bai understood that things might not be simple. He had just finished a thrilling match. According to the original plan, the exercise had already ended. After eating this meal, he and the others followed the retreating soldiers back to the country. But now, it seemed that the time for them to go back was delayed.


    ...


    A few days later, zhang xiaobai and the others appeared at the border checkpoints between country t and cambodia.


    This is a disputed area of t cambodian, a few years ago the most serious armed conflict in decades, hundreds of people were killed.


    On a broken and small bus, zhang xiao bai and the others looked out of the window with a serious expression. Xu Zhengyang negotiated with the driver and bought the car directly. He sat in the driver''s seat and xu Zhengyang started the bus.


    When the car was opened, it was so bumpy that it made people feel dizzy. Outside, the dust covered the sky, especially the sun outside. The car was like a furnace, and everyone was drenched in sweat. As the smell of sweat became more and more severe, it was mixed with the smell of the car, and the two odors mixed directly into their nostrils. The one sitting by the window The car began to perk up.


    After meeting the chief commander of the exercise on the warship with lin xiaohu, zhang xiaobai called leng ao and asked him to call all the brothers who had passed the third level and gather at the border checkpoints in country t and cambodia.


    Big biao, bobcat, motor, ground mouse, leng ao set out from devil''s city. Big bull, tyrannosaurus rex, south china tiger, storm wolf came from f province. What surprised zhang xiao was that leng ye and chen ying also came with them.


    Flattop and dakui left the warship after a nap. After all, they were mercenaries.


    This time, it was entirely hua teng''s mission to protect the top forces. Rose, rose, and fire phoenix had become Addie, gong meiqi, and wang yanan''s personal assistants, so they were not allowed to come over.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Zhang xiaobai stood up and scanned the people in the car before he spoke seriously, "This time, our destination is kaki. A special forces team is trapped in kaki. Our mission is to rescue them."


    After a pause, zhang xiao hesitated for a moment. Thinking that everyone was in the military, he immediately spoke up, "This unit is an escort force. They are escorting a top-secret military information that our country has taken from the spies of the kaki country. However, because the mole leaked the information, they are trapped in the kaki country and the mole has already Save that army, find the mole, deal with him, and get the information back."


    "F* ck, there will always be traitors." The furious dragon shouted out angrily on the spot.


    Everyone ignored the tyrannosaurus''s anger and looked at zhang xiaobai in unison.

 Chapter 270 Arms Deal

    Zhang xiao bai said slowly, "I contacted scaya and he recommended an arms dealer from the kaki country. We took weapons from him and took them. We went straight to the location of the army. We''ll contact the country after we get the weapons, and they''ll contact that army."


    "Young master bai, does the country not trust us?" Big biao''s face was a little ugly.


    Xu Zhengyang stood up and said, "It''s not that the country doesn''t trust us, but the appearance of the mole has made that army no longer dare to be exposed casually. One must know that our soldiers can''t appear in other countries at will. That army is now equivalent to a black clan. Once they are discovered, they will have to die. And because soldiers can''t appear in other countries at will, that''s why the country is looking for us."


    "I don''t want to waste any more time talking nonsense. I think everyone knows very well how important this mission is. Since the country has asked us for help, it proves that they trust us. So, don''t say that they don''t trust us. This time, we''ll transfer you people who have passed the third level of the super warrior training method. It is for the sake of the mission being foolproof. We will not only save our compatriots, but also make that bastard who secretly escaped with secret pay the price. If we can bring back the secret, we will bring it back. If we can''t bring it back, we will destroy it. Do you understand?" Zhang xiao bai growled with a grim expression.


    "Understood." Everyone shouted in unison.


    No one was talking nonsense anymore. Everyone was waiting silently, and they had done their best to prepare for a good fight.


    At the Phil hotel in kaki, zhang xiaobai and the others called the arms dealer recommended by segaya the first time after Check Inn Hotel, and the other party said that they would be there immediately.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    When zhang xiao bai and the others had just taken a shower, the door of zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, ghost, leng ao''s room was knocked on.


    "It''s quite fast!" Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly as leng ao stepped forward and opened the door.


    As soon as the door opened, four people walked in. One of them seemed to be in his early years and had a strong physique. A middle-aged man who was about one meter tall glanced at the people in the room and finally looked at zhang xiaobai, asking hesitantly, "Young master bai?"


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and smiled as he reached out his hand, "Welcome, Mr. Luba."


    "Haha, I should be the one who welcomed you to kaji kingdom, even though I''m not kaji." Lu ba smiled brightly and reached out to hold zhang xiao bai''s hand.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. Lu ba''s hand was very powerful, and his palm was covered with calluses. It should be a hand that often held a gun. It seemed that this guy wasn''t just an arms dealer, he should be a soldier.


    "Mr. Luba, let''s make this short. Let''s talk about business first." Zhang xiaobai went straight to the point.


    Ruba nodded, "Mr. Segaya told me that young master bai has limited time. Alright, let''s talk business directly. May I know what young master bai needs?"


    "Not much. Four fire god cannons, four sniper rifles, fourteen sand eagles, ten assault rifles, forty grenades, five individual missile launchers, ten ground-to-air missiles each. Each gun is equipped with four clips and 15 special combat daggers." Zhang xiaobai explained the weapons and equipment that everyone had discussed.


    Ruba nodded, "Young master bai asked for it in a comprehensive way. If it weren''t for the introduction of segaya, I wouldn''t have dared to sell this quantity to you."


    "Haha, don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Zhang xiaobai smiled knowingly.


    Lu ba heaved a sigh of relief. When si ge ya called, she had said that these people must not be offended. Lu ba had been dealing with si ge ya for many years and had never seen si ge ya talk about others so respectfully. Initially, she had thought that if zhang xiao bai and the others wanted less, then she would give it to them for free as a friend. However, when zhang xiaobai mentioned the quantity of goods, lu ba could not give it away for free.


    "When will young master bai want it?" Lu ba looked up at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was indifferent, "Now."


    "No problem. Come with me to get the goods now." Ruba turned around and walked out.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai stood up and followed after him. After walking out of the hotel, leng ao knocked on the door of the few people next door a few times. Everyone came out of the hotel and followed behind zhang xiaobai.


    After getting on a few business cars from luba, everyone was glad that they didn''t have to take the stupid bus.


    An hour later, the car drove out of town to a manor in the suburbs.


    When they saw lu ba getting off the car, zhang xiaobai and the others all got out of the car.


    "Let''s go." Lu ba turned around to greet them and glanced at everyone. His heart skipped a beat. However, if he knew that zhang xiaobai and the others could deal with a double digit special forces king, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    Everyone followed lu ba into the manor. The manor was not big, and there were all kinds of plants and flowers. At the south was a three-story building, which was no different from other buildings in the country.


    Lu ba led everyone into the small building and went straight through it. They walked out through the back door and behind them was a six- or seven-meter-high wall. On the right is a shabby shack.


    Lu ba nodded to the two men behind him. The two men stood at the entrance. Lu ba and another man brought zhang xiaobai and the others into the hut. Big biao, bobcat, motor, and tyrannosaurus stayed at the door.


    When she entered the shed, her vision darkened. There was only a bed and a computer in the shed, and the rest were some messy things.


    A man was lying on the bed. When he saw lu ba come in, he nodded lazily as a greeting.


    "The thing is just below." Lu ba looked at zhang xiaobai.


    "I''ll go down. It''s just a inspection." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost and the others, "Leng ao, ghost, you and brother xu go down."


    The three of them followed lu ba down the tunnel, bent over and walked for more than 20 meters. The light appeared in front of them, and they sped forward. Suddenly, their eyes brightened. In front of xu Zhengyang and the others, there was an underground hall that was nearly 1,000 square meters long. There were various weapons on the wall, on the ground, and on the ground. It could be said that they had everything they wanted.


    There were two burly men in the hall. When they saw lu ba coming, they bent down and bowed.


    Xu Zhengyang spoke fluent english, "Mr. Luba, we don''t have much time. I won''t say anything more. We''ll leave immediately after the inspection is completed and the payment is paid."


    Lu ba smiled and turned around to talk to the two macho men about zhang xiaobai''s needs.

 Chapter 271 Li Wangtian

    Two men carried a few boxes to xu Zhengyang and the three of them. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost checked each other and turned to speak to leng ao, "No problem. Tell them to come down and move."


    Leng ao nodded and walked out.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at lu ba, "Mr. Luba, the goods are fine. Let''s talk about the price."


    "You were introduced by segaya. I''ll give you a minimum price of one million us dollars. Bullets are my gift to you." Ruba hesitated and offered a purchase price.


    "Alright, be forthright. Our young master bai isn''t a stingy person for his generosity. Two million us dollars." Xu Zhengyang offered a price.


    Lu ba was slightly stunned and smiled gently, "The hua xia nation has a good saying. You can''t accept a reward for nothing."


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "Maybe we still have a chance to work together in the future. Just consider it a friend."


    "Alright, I won''t stand on ceremony. If there''s anything useful in the future, just let me know. I won''t refuse!" Luba smiled brightly and turned to his two subordinates, "Help our friend carry the goods up together."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others followed leng ao down and carried the goods together.


    "Goodbye." After paying the bill, zhang xiaobai made a million us dollars and bought several honda businesses in luba.


    ...


    In kaki, a group of kaki soldiers were moving forward quickly in a continuous mountain range. The thick leaves and pungent stench under their feet did not affect their speed at all.


    After half an hour, she was suddenly enlightened. There were more than ten thatched huts on a small slope. Obviously, this was the gathering place of the indigenous inhabitants of kaki, but now there were soldiers everywhere, and there were more than a dozen mobile command vehicles on the slope. The radar was slowly rotating.


    In the tents not far away from the slope of the earth, one could faintly see large military tents, and the lights seeped through the gaps in the tents.


    More than a dozen soldiers in two uniforms surrounded a large map in the tent.


    "Colonel Rosen, why do we have to catch them alive?" A kaki officer looked at the commander of the operation, a former m officer.


    Rosen glanced at the officer who spoke and slowly spoke, "Commander babako, huaxia soldiers would rather die than surrender, but if they can survive, they don''t want to die either. If they can capture them alive, li wangtian will point them out as active servicemen of huaxia. That will be a deadly sword to huaxia. Huaxia has just finished This is absolutely not allowed to threaten our country m. The spy from your country persuaded li wangtian to do a great job and we will reward you."


    "Has li wangtian handed over the item?" Babaco stared at Rosen.


    Rosen shook his head gently, "No, that li wangtian is very cunning. He knows that it is his bargaining chip and the reason why we protect him. He won''t hand it over until we maximize the benefits."


    After a pause, a trace of ridicule appeared in Rosen''s eyes, "After we capture that group of soldiers and get him to identify them, his crisis will be even greater. Huaxia will never tolerate him being free. When the time comes, this will also be an important bargaining chip, so we have to capture this group of soldiers alive."


    "However, the mountain range is too big and the jungle is dense. It''s really not easy to capture a team of six people alive. It would be great if the spy in our country hadn''t been exposed and killed." Babako sighed.


    Rosen chuckled, "Don''t be upset. I already know their location. Look here..."


    When Rosen and the others were studying how to capture the huaxia army alive, they had already sensed that something was amiss.


    Six young men in combat uniforms were resting at the foot of the mountain.


    "Captain, I don''t feel right!" A big man on duty looked at the captain who pretended to be asleep.


    The captain turned to look at that person, "Army, what''s wrong?"


    "Captain, I feel that these m nation soldiers and kaki monkeys don''t want to kill us." The army looked at the captain with a frown.


    The captain smiled gently, "You''re such a foolhardy. It''s not simple. They really don''t want to kill us. They want to capture us alive and use it to affect our country''s international status."


    "This... Then what should we do? Don''t let the country come to rescue us. Let''s fight with them, shall we?" The army looked at the captain with a frown.


    The rest of the players who were lying on the side sat up, "That''s right, captain, let''s fight them."


    The captain shook his head gently, "Half of the documents are in our hands. How can we spell them out? Let them glean our military information for nothing?"


    "But, if someone is sent from the country, what if they catch them..."


    "That won''t happen. I heard from the chief that the one who came to rescue us this time wasn''t in the service." The captain said in a low voice.


    The players widened their eyes.


    "Not in service? Who would that be?"


    "Could it be someone from there?"


    "You fool! The people there are also working, okay? It''s just confidential information. Is captain talking about working?"


    A member of the team did not participate in the argument, but thought for a while and said with some uncertainty, "Could it be the hua teng guards?"


    "Hua teng guards?" The captain turned to look at the person who spoke, "Viper, tell me, why would you call it hua teng''s guard?"


    The viper hesitated, "I''m just suspecting that during the financial conference, huateng security took part in the protection and demonstrated a strong fighting capability. Even the people from the central police station said that huateng security is stronger than them and is much stronger. If the person who rescued us isn''t in active service and isn''t from there, then I can only think of huateng security."


    "The viper has a point. Huateng''s ability to defend is generally considered inferior to that of the various security forces during the financial conference. If they came to rescue us, there is a high possibility." The captain nodded, his eyes suddenly showing hope, "If they are here, I wonder if I can see the company commander."


    "Company commander? Who is it? The army and the others looked at the captain curiously.


    The captain smiled gently, "I was the first company commander of the next company. Later, I joined the special forces, code-named south china tiger. I heard that after he retired from the army, he went to guard hua teng."


    "Achoo!" The moving south china tiger sneezed suddenly.


    The swift wind wolf looked at the south china tiger with a smile, "What''s wrong, tiger? Who missed you?"


    "Get lost!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others finally arrived at this mountain range after a day according to the location given by the country.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    "Brother xu, what''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai, who was sleeping in the back, was woken up and looked at xu Zhengyang, who was driving in a daze.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled bitterly, "There''s no more oil."

 Chapter 272 Meeting

    "Damn!" Zhang xiao shouted angrily as he opened the car door and got out of the car, "Get out of the car, all of you. Good weapons, let''s run forward."


    A dozen people carried weapons and ran forward with ammunition in their hands.


    After running for a while, everyone hid and looked at the group of m nation soldiers who ran past them.


    "Xiao bai, there are more and more soldiers we meet." Xu Zhengyang whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That proves that we are not far from them."


    "Do your best to search, keep your eyes on the bright spots. Don''t snap your own people." With a warning, zhang xiaobai reached out to the group of american soldiers who had stopped not too far away.


    Xu Zhengyang, ghosts and others have pulled out the dagger touch forward.


    Pffft! Pffft!


    At the same time, more than a dozen people exploded, and a group of m nation''s soldiers didn''t even react and were immediately subdued.


    "One person leads a trial, and the final summary of the news." After saying this, zhang xiao carried a soldier from country m to a secluded place.


    "Which direction are you chasing?" Zhang xiaobai didn''t waste his time and went straight to the point.


    Country m''s soldiers glared at zhang xiaobai, "I won''t tell you, enemy... Sob!" Just as the m nation''s soldiers were about to shout, zhang xiaobai covered his mouth and stabbed him in the knee.


    "Aww..." The soldiers of country m widened their eyes, unable to get up because of zhang xiaobai''s suppression, so they could only cry out in pain.


    "It doesn''t matter if you''re tough. Do you think all of you can be tough enough to be low? You are here to suffer hard, they soft, all said, you are not a big loss? Just say it out loud. There are so many people who will be interrogated separately. No one will know it was you who said it. What do you think?" Zhang xiaobai followed his lead.


    Country m''s soldiers closed their eyes and ignored zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and twisted the dagger that was still stuck on the leg of the m nation''s soldiers.


    "Aww..." Country m''s soldiers widened their eyes again, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads.


    Zhang xiao bai did not ask any more questions but spun the dagger once again.


    "Woohoo... Woohoo!" The soldiers of country m couldn''t stand it anymore. They struggled and nodded frantically.


    Zhang xiao put the dagger on the neck of country m''s soldiers and let go of his hand that covered his mouth, "Do you want to talk?"


    "I said, I said." The soldiers of country m took a few deep breaths, and zhang xiao impatiently used some force on the dagger, "I said, they''re at seven o'' clock, one kilometer away. We just ambushed them and killed them both. We originally wanted to kill them all The two men tied a few grenades together before they died and blew themselves to pieces. We had no choice but to capture them alive again. I told you, spare me and spare me."


    "Bastard! Spare your sister!" Zhang xiao shouted angrily, and the dagger slashed fiercely. The soldiers of country m twitched twice and fell to the ground without any sound.


    Everyone gathered and gathered the results of the interrogation, all filled with indignation.


    "We can''t sneak around anymore. That team should know that the enemy is going to capture them alive. If they feel that they are in danger, they might choose to become ashes just like the two soldiers who died. We will kill them directly and let them know that the rescue has arrived, lest they do something stupid." Zhang xiaobai looked at everyone with a grim expression.


    "Alright, let''s kill them." Everyone roared.


    Zhang xiaobai was right.


    "Captain, we may not be able to escape. We can''t let country m and the kaki monkeys use us to bring trouble to the country." The viper looked at the captain, the falcon with eyes full of determination.


    The falcon glanced at the remaining three players and suddenly chuckled, "Then let''s leave with a roar."


    "Okay."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Boom! Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Gunfire suddenly sounded from a thousand meters away. The falcon and the others were all stunned and quickly fell to the ground.


    "What''s the matter? Who did they fight with?" The army stared blankly in the direction of the battle.


    A glint flashed across the falcon''s eyes, "Our reinforcements are here."


    "Reinforcements? So we don''t have to die?" The army was pleasantly surprised.


    Frowning slightly, the falcon looked at the army and the others with a serious expression, "Army, monkey, viper, we can''t take it lightly. What if this is an enemy''s play and wants to hook us up?"


    After a pause, the falcon continued, "Alright, let''s slowly touch them. Don''t expose them first. Let''s see if they''re really fighting or not."


    "Okay." The three soldiers nodded heavily.


    The falcon led the three of them to the direction of the battle. However, after less than 50 meters, the four of them stopped in their tracks.


    "Damn, isn''t that too fake? Hearing the noise, the maximum number of people who fought against this group of b* stards was only twenty or thirty people. Isn''t this scene too fake?" The army curled its lips.


    The falcon frowned as he looked at the people who were fighting in the distance. They drew closer to him and the others as they fought, and the soldiers of country m and the kaki monkeys fell down one after another like leeks, completely unable to stop the group of people.


    Not long after, zhang xiao bai and the others arrived not far away from the falcon and the others. Xu Zhengyang raised his hands and clenched his fists, squatting down quickly.


    "Brother xu, what''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai came to xu Zhengyang''s side.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and glanced at the bushes nearby, "There''s someone over there."


    "Someone?" Zhang xiaobai was shocked when he heard that and raised his gun to aim.


    "Wait." Xu Zhengyang reached out to hold zhang xiaobai''s gun down, "They haven''t been in the war. It could be that group of people."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang called for the ghost to come, "Wraith, can you hide in the bushes over there? There should be someone hiding there. Make sure it''s the person we''re looking for."


    "Alright, I''ll go over and take a look." The ghost promised and dived into the bushes.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang raised their guns and aimed at the other side.


    The wraith crept for a while and felt that it was almost time. He took a deep breath and jumped up abruptly from the ground.


    "Someone is here." A cry of surprise was heard as a black shadow shot out from the bushes and charged towards the ghost.


    The spirit was in the air and its right arm trembled as the cold gleaming dagger slid down from its hand and threw it towards the black shadow. Because it was not sure if it was an enemy or a friend, the spirit had only used 30 % of its strength. Seeing that the dagger was about to pierce into the black shadow''s body, the three black shadows shot out at the same time. One of them shot the dagger down and the other two started to wrap themselves up with the black figure who had rushed out earlier. Wraith.


    The spirit beast''s speed did not diminish, and without any hesitation, it took one step to step in front of the first black shadow and struck him on the head with a whip leg. Black shadow''s reaction wasn''t slow as he raised his arms to protect his head.

 Chapter 273 Because We Are Chinese

    A black shadow charged towards the spirit and with his right hand clenched into a fist, he charged straight towards the spirit''s chest. The other person in the bag came to the side of the spirit and summoned the same moves as the spirit, whipping his head with his leg.


    The wraith reacted quickly, his hands clenched into fists, his fist against his chest, and his fist against the whip leg on his head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded, and the two shadows retreated a few steps at the same time, their arms and legs burning with pain.


    The ghost smiled indifferently as he raised his hand and hooked his finger.


    After that, the moonlight saw the spirit''s provocative actions, and four black shadows were on fire. The black shadow who was being whipped by the spirit was shouting and shouting as it charged forward, "F* ck you, you dare to be arrogant and kill your son."


    The curses with a thick huaxia accent reached the ghost''s ears. The ghost was stunned and hurriedly took a step back, raising his hand to shout in huaxia, "Stop!"


    The four black shadows were stunned at the same time, "Chinese?"


    "Falcon?" The ghost probed.


    Black shadow''s body paused, not completely believing it, "Who are you?"


    "Hua teng, zhang xiaobai." Zhang xiaobai walked out of the hiding place and smiled at the falcon, "We meet again."


    The falcon''s face lit up, "Is it really you?"


    "How did you know?" Zhang bai was slightly puzzled.


    The falcon smiled gently, "I guessed."


    "Alright." Zhang xiaobai touched his nose, "Now is not the time to speak. Let''s get rid of them first."


    Everyone started to retreat while fighting and ran to a depression where everyone gathered together.


    "Company commander." The falcon excitedly looked at the south china tiger and raised his hand to salute him.


    South china tiger raised his hand to return the salute and went forward to give the falcon a hug, "Good job."


    "Well, now is not the time to reminisce. How do you choose? Do you want to send you back directly, or do you want to fight fiercely here?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the falcon.


    The falcon frowned, gritted his teeth, and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to say something, he sighed dejectedly, "Let''s go back. We have to report some things as soon as possible. Otherwise..."


    Gandhi turned to look in the direction of the two brothers''deaths.


    "Leng ao, take the big bull, the tyrannosaurus, leng ye, chen ying and the others to escort the falcons back." Zhang xiaobai turned around and instructed leng ao.


    "You''re not leaving?" The falcon looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly, his expression suddenly changed, and his entire body exuded a chilling aura, "Of course you have to pay for your blood debt."


    After escorting the falcons out of the mountain range, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the few people who were left behind, "Brothers, let''s have a good time!"


    "Okay."


    Everyone marched hurriedly to a mountain slope. Zhang xiao took out the map that he had obtained from the captives. Xu Zhengyang and the spirit came forward to look at it together. The wind wolves, south china tigers, big biao and others were on alert.


    "This is the headquarters of the monkey and m nation''s soldiers. We''re here. My purpose is to end their headquarters. If you have any ideas, speak freely." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the two places on the map.


    "It''s easy to take down their headquarters, but it''s hard to prevent them from escaping." The ghost answered softly.


    Xu Zhengyang pondered for a moment, "How about this? I''ll bring them to attract the firepower and let them know that we''re not leaving yet. Xiao bai, take a few people and sneak over to take over the command post."


    "Alright, I''ll take the wraith, the south china tiger, and the storm wolf as well. We''ll ambush them. We don''t have many soldiers and we''ll leave the missile launchers behind. We''ll kill those bastards at any time." Zhang xiaobai nodded in agreement.


    The agreed plan, xu Zhengyang with puma, bobcat, motor, ground mouse and a few people left, zhang xiaobai, south china tiger, wind wolf each carried a single soldier missile launcher, let leng ao and others with two, only three left.


    "Ghost, lead the way ahead." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    The spirit''s body turned into a black shadow and disappeared, followed closely by zhang xiao and the other three.


    Under the leadership of the ghost, zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at the headquarters of country m and country kaji without any danger.


    After carefully observing the patrol situation, zhang xiao bai and the ghost held a dagger in their hands and touched it.


    "Tom, when do you want us to go back?" A guard from country m asked his companion.


    Tom glanced around through the sniper mirror and turned to look at his companion, "Jim, this time, we''re working with kaki monkeys to capture a few huaxia soldiers. We can''t go back without them."


    "Sh* t, it would be great if we caught these huaxia soldiers as soon as possible. I miss that alluring little mouth of hers." Jim cursed. He stared at the sniper mirror and said without looking back, "Tom, why do you think those huaxia soldiers are so difficult to deal with?"


    "Because we are chinese." A cold voice sounded.


    Tom and Jim''s expression changed. Just as they were about to turn around, their necks hurt. They covered their bleeding throats at the same time and their bodies slowly softened.


    Zhang xiao bai and the ghost looked at each other and touched the next hidden sentry.


    Colonel Rosen was studying the map in the command tent, and commander babako was fiddling impatiently.


    "Colonel Rosen, those huaxia people haven''t been caught yet, but our losses have reached 30 %, 30 %! There are only a few people who have caused us to lose hundreds of soldiers. We can''t go on like this anymore. If we don''t capture them alive, we can just kill them, right?" Babaco couldn''t take it anymore.


    Rosen said calmly, "If we deal with them now, the dead soldiers will die in vain."


    "But..." Babako wanted to argue, but Rosen interrupted him, "Needless to say, li wangtian is still in a stalemate with us. We have to get what he fears."


    Babako closed his mouth unwillingly.


    Tap, tap, tap! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud gunfire outside the tent.


    Rosen and babaco''s faces changed and they quickly walked out of the tent.


    One on the left and one on the right, two fire snakes formed a crossfire network covering most of the campsite, and the soldiers in the campsite kept falling down.


    "Sh* t, how dare they attack our headquarters and fight back with all their might!" With a loud roar, the soldiers in the camp began to organize a counterattack.


    Two shadows were lying on the ground of a military jeep in the camp, watching Rosen and babaco furiously command.


    "It''s so easy. It''s too troublesome to find one tent at a time." Zhang xiao bai raised an eyebrow at the ghost as if he was showing off.


    The ghost looked speechlessly at babako''s head in the sniper mirror, "Hurry up. If this continues, the swift wind wolf and south china tiger won''t last long."


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled and looked at luo sen''s head in the sniper mirror, "In the next life, don''t be enemies with huaxia."

 Chapter 274 Traitor

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two gunshots almost overlapped, and Rosen and babaco''s heads exploded like watermelons, red and white splattering all over the floor.


    "Officer Rosen!"


    "Chief baba!"


    The soldiers of country m and the monkeys of kaki shouted in shock. They didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Zhang xiaobai and the ghost took advantage of the chaos and quietly got into the jeep. The ghost was in the driver''s seat and reached out to remove the protective cover under the steering wheel.


    Tsk, tsk, tsk! Whoo!


    When the car started, the ghost quickly put the brakes on the accelerator and the jeep darted out.


    "Catch them."


    "Don''t let them escape."


    The shouts of the soldiers from country m and the monkeys from kaki came from behind.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned, "Ghost, go around and give them some gifts."


    The ghost turned the steering wheel and hid behind the door, circling the camp.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    Bullets jingled in the jeep.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The god of fire cannon that had been suppressed just now spat out the fire snake again.


    Zhang xiaobai took his backpack, unzipped it, and began to throw grenades crazily out of the window.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of explosions and machine guns continued to be heard.


    After a turn, the ghost drove down the hill.


    South china tiger, wind wolf two people see zhang xiaobai two people left the hillside, the fire god cannon stopped, carrying a single soldier missile launcher not even to aim, suddenly pull the trigger.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud sounds sounded, and half of the mountain slope collapsed.


    Click!


    Loaded with pills, the wind wolf and south china tiger once again pulled the trigger, the entire mountain peak disappeared, there was no tent on the hillside, no sound, only a broken arm.


    Zhang and xiao bai drove away to pick up the south china tiger and the swift wind wolf.


    "Are those two guys?" Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost driving.


    The ghost nodded, "Yes, Rosen and babako. I know them. They must be the ones in charge of this operation."


    "Alright, deal with the leader. Let those soldiers off the hook." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand magnanimously, his expression suddenly changed, and his eyes shot out two cold rays, "Next, it''s time to deal with the traitor."


    Ghost, wind wolf, south china tiger three people heard that the face all turned cold.


    "Hey!" Zhang xiao bai took out his phone and called lin xiao hu, "Brother xiao hu."


    "Xiao bai, how are you guys?" Lin xiaohu''s worried voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s alright. Falcon and the others were escorted back by my men. When they first came, you said you could locate the traitor. Can you tell me now?"


    "Yes, xiao bai. It''s not that I didn''t tell you a few days ago. It''s not that I don''t trust you, but that guy can''t stay in a place forever. It doesn''t mean much to tell you. Don''t overthink it." Lin xiaohu quickly explained.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Don''t worry, I didn''t think much of it. Tell me now. I''ll go and play with him."


    "Alright, by the way, will the swift wind wolf join you?" Lin xiaohu suddenly changed the topic.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the swift wind wolf in confusion, "The swift wind wolf is with me. What''s wrong?"


    Hearing that, the swift wind wolf was stunned and looked at zhang xiao who was on the phone with confusion.


    "That''s fine. You call xxxxxxxx in three minutes. This kid is called Jiangcheng and is a soldier of the storm wolf. He is responsible for keeping an eye on li wangtian."


    "Alright, I''ll have the wind wolf contact him in three minutes." Zhang xiaobai hung up the phone, took out a piece of paper and wrote down a number, then turned around and handed it to the swift wind wolf, "This is the phone number of the person who is following li wangtian. His name is Jiangcheng. He said he is your soldier."


    The swift wind wolf took the phone and nodded, "Jiangcheng is my first army in the wolf''s tooth belt."


    "This time, I''ve brought you and south china tiger to reunite with an old comrade." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    The south china tiger and the swift wind wolf also smiled slightly.


    Kajiguo hn was a military factory. From the outside, this was an arsenal, but there were no machine tools or other machines inside. This was the secret service headquarters in the appearance of the arsenal.


    In a closed room on the second floor, there was a cold gleam on the metal wall. In the middle of the room, there was a large bed with a thin and weak mixed-race young man lying on it. He was about 27 or 28 years old, and his bare upper body was covered with tattoos. His ears were pierced with seven or eight ear studs, and he was a street gangster. If it weren''t for li wangtian''s identification, the kaki secret service would never have thought that this was an agent from huaxia, and he was also a person in charge.


    The headquarters of the kaki secret service was borrowed by the m nation secret service.


    The door of the room slowly opened, and the young man who was sleeping suddenly opened his eyes. A blonde beauty came in with a bottle of red wine and two tall glasses. She was wearing a pair of sexy lingerie with black stockings on her slender legs and high-heeled sandals on her feet. She was wearing a transparent gauze jacket outside her body. It was extremely tempting.


    As soon as the woman walked in, the young man suddenly sat up and looked at the woman with an undisguised lust in his eyes.


    Click!


    The woman placed the red wine on the bedside and leaned into the young man''s arms with a charming smile, "Hello, sir. Let me introduce myself. My name is meng sha."


    The young man looked at the woman and rolled his arms around her waist. He lowered his head and took a deep breath on her chest, "It smells so good. My name is Mark."


    A trace of undetectable ridicule flashed across the woman''s face and she smiled charmingly again, "Let''s have a drink to celebrate our acquaintance."


    She picked up the red wine on her head and opened it. The woman poured two glasses and handed one to the young man while holding the other in her hand, "Cheers."


    The young man took the glass and gulped it down in one gulp, a hint of disdain in the woman''s eyes.


    Suddenly, the young man felt that his body was heating up, his lower body was filled with blood, and his brain was filled with blood. The young man knew clearly that there were drugs and aphrodisiacs in the wine, but he didn''t care much about them. He was confident that even if he was drugged, he wouldn''t say anything he shouldn''t. This was something engraved in his bones. It''s not medically controlled.


    Mark stuck out his tongue and licked his dry lips. His eyes stared at the woman''s chest like a wolf, "Miss mengsha, you''re the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met. Oh my god, how could there be such a beautiful woman? Come on, comeon!"


    Mark held meng sha in his arms and started to hold her hands together.


    Meng sha lay in Mark''s arms, twisting her body to prevent Mark from easily holding her Shuangfeng. Mark''s eyes began to turn red. Meng sha was delighted and stopped twisting. Mark grabbed the target and pinched it hard.


    "Honey, you''re hurting me." Meng sha frowned and complained.


    Mark continued to push hard, muttering unconsciously, "This is the comfort, the enjoyment!"


    "Honey, you know how to enjoy yourself so much. What exactly do you do?" Meng sha glanced at the pinhole camera in the room and spoke in a crisp voice.


    At the other end of the camera, several m nation men were staring at the surveillance window.

 Chapter 275 Knowing the Location

    "Boss, is this kid really an agent from huaxia?" It''s useless." A young man from country m asked the middle-aged man next to him.


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, "It''s a little too smooth. Something''s not right."


    "What''s wrong with that guy? He must have been stripped of his body by the alcohol. Meng sha is so sexy. It''s a pity that I would have snatched her away if I had not been able to defeat that bastard Jim." The young man grumbled in dissatisfaction.


    The middle-aged man frowned and said in a low voice, "Did li wangtian tell anyone else?"


    "No, he wants us to take him to country m." The young man shook his head.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned cold, "He betrayed his country and still wants to live a carefree life. He wants to find a way to get the list of agents he knows and the things in his hands to kill him. Our m nation''s na said that people won''t allow us to use their money to sample these rubbish."


    "Yes." The young man replied in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man stopped talking and stared fixedly at Mark on the video, waiting for his answer.


    "I am... I am your man! Come on baby. Mark answered and began to take off her poor clothes.


    Meng sha grabbed Mark''s hand, her eyes filled with deep temptation, "Tell me what you do, will you? As long as you say it, I''ll be yours."


    "Didn''t you say so? I''m your husband! Come on, let''s go to the clouds together. Mark started to get tough.


    "Sh* t, tell me, what do you do?" Meng sha pushed Mark away and grabbed Mark''s neck.


    Mark''s eyes sparkled, "Baby, I see you like this tune. Come on, my queen. I can''t wait, comeon!"


    "Mengsha, come back." A voice suddenly sounded in the room.


    Meng sha threw Mark onto the bed and turned around to walk out.


    Slap!


    Mark stood up and gave meng sha a hard slap on the butt. He took a deep breath and looked intoxicated, "It smells so good! It''s so curvy, so elastic, and it smells so good!"


    Meng sha gnashed her teeth as she looked at Mark, her eyes emitting a cold murderous intent. However, looking at Mark''s cheap look, she took a deep breath and calmed herself down, "Mark, one day, I will kill you myself."


    "Okay, okay, even if you die under a peony flower, you''ll become a romantic ghost." Mark still looked at mengsha with a face full of lust.


    Meng sha''s expression changed again, and she turned around angrily to leave.


    ...


    Creak!


    A shabby van stopped at the entrance of a luxury hotel in hn. Zhang xiaobai, ghost, storm wolf and south china tiger got out of the car.


    "There''s such a good hotel in kaki country. I really can''t tell!" Zhang xiaobai looked at the luxurious hotel in front of him and sighed.


    The ghost said indifferently, "Kaki is a country where people eat people. The people at the top and the rich eat at the bottom, and the migrant workers eat at the bottom. They are happy and drunk."


    "How can a country like this be so powerful? They''re always clamoring to hit our huaxia base. That''s all. If we really fight, we''ll beat them to the ground." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips in disdain and walked into the hotel.


    When they entered the hotel lobby, zhang xiaobai and the four of them looked around and sat down at a table in a corner. Not long after, a young man in a hip hop suit came to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Jiangcheng? Why are you acting like this?" The swift wind wolf looked at Jiangcheng in surprise.


    Jiangcheng smiled bitterly, "Captain, the secret service doesn''t want us in the army. Otherwise, I would have been exposed."


    "That''s right." The swift wind wolf nodded and asked in a low voice, "Where is that bastard?"


    Jiangcheng glanced at zhang xiaobai and the three of them without saying a word.


    The swift wolf smiled gently, "One of my own."


    "In room 1107, there was a lover he had recruited. 1106 and 1108 were all agents of country m, and opposite them were people from the country''s secret service. There were four people guarding the elevator gate. The people from the country''s secret service and country m''s secret service took turns guarding the entire floor. Only their three rooms were occupied. There''s nobody else." Jiangcheng smiled apologetically at zhang xiaobai and the others and replied in a low voice.


    "Did you try to contact him?" The ghost looked at Jiangcheng and asked softly.


    Jiangcheng shook his head, "I can''t. He''s very cautious. He hasn''t left the hotel since he came here. Daily necessities, food, and so on are all delivered to the opposite side. There are agents from kaki country who will deliver them to him."


    "It seems that we can only use force." Zhang xiaobai opened his mouth to set the tone of the matter. Looking at Jiangcheng, zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "You can wait outside the hotel. After you take care of that rubbish, we will go back together."


    Jiangcheng frowned slightly, "Those people are very powerful. Each of them is no worse than me. If it were simple, I would have killed that guy long ago."


    "They are powerful, and we are not bad either. You can go out first. Let''s go up." Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently.


    Jiangcheng was slightly taken aback. He glanced at the swift wind wolf and turned to look at zhang xiao with a serious expression, "I''ll follow you up too. Don''t worry, I won''t step back."


    "Alright, it''s up to you." Zhang xiaobai shrugged his shoulders indifferently as he stood up and walked towards the elevator.


    Ding!


    The elevator reached the 11th floor.


    Whoosh! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without waiting for the elevator doors to open, zhang xiao bai, the wind wolves, the ghosts, and the south china tiger all rushed out. Before the guards could react, their necks were wiped off.


    Jiangcheng stared blankly at zhang xiaobai and the others, his expression as if he had seen a ghost.


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai smiled at Jiangcheng and turned to walk towards the corridor.


    Arriving at the gate of 1107, zhang bai waved his hand, and the ghosts, storm wolves, and south china tigers dispersed to stand on both sides of the room opposite 1107.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang xiaobai knocked on the door of the room opposite 1107.


    Crack!


    The door opened and a kaki agent looked at zhang xiaobai vigilantly, "Who are you?"


    "I''m your uncle." Zhang bai replied in chinese.


    The kaki agent was slightly taken aback and did not react for a moment.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked the kaki agents into the room, and the ghosts, storm wolves and south china tigers rushed into the room.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a sound of knocking in the room. Just as Jiangcheng was about to rush into the room, zhang xiao reached out to stop him, "Just wait."


    Just as zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the three ghosts walked out of the room.


    With a wave of their hands, the few of them followed suit and solved all the country m agents from 1106 and 1108.


    Jiangcheng was so shocked that he couldn''t speak, and his heart shook inexplicably. Who... Who are these guys? I''m kind of the elite special forces guy, right? These agents are similar to me, but, can be so cut vegetables as to kill, that is not to say, I am in front of them is also a second kill? Isn''t that too strong?


    The wind wolf and south china tiger had already passed the third level of the super soldier training method and possessed the strength of xu Zhengyang when they first met with zhang xiao. At that time, xu Zhengyang was the sharpest knife there, and the lowest selection there was the special forces king, and the four soldiers surpassed the elite of the special forces king. It wasn''t easy to get rid of a few special forces elites.

 Chapter 276 Or Ill Kill You

    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang xiao bai and the others came to the door of the room and knocked on it a few times, but no one responded. The ghost took out two thin steel wires from his sleeve and inserted them into the keyhole, fiddling with them a few times.


    Cut!


    The door opened.


    The few of them walked in, and the hall was pitch-black. Heavy breathing and shouts could be faintly heard from the bedroom.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly and came to the bedroom door, "Do you think if we barge in directly, that guy will become impotent?"


    "You deserve to be impotent." The ghost said calmly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s true."


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai kicked open the bedroom door.


    When she entered the room, the room was lit up with a light red erotic light. There were two naked bodies on the bed that were still linked together. The woman was in her thirties and her hair was loose. Her skin was fair and her face was drenched in sweat. Obviously, the strenuous exercise just now had made her struggle a lot. At this moment, she stared blankly at zhang xiaobai and the others who had entered the door..


    The man was lying on the bed and looked much older than the woman. He was in his fifties no matter what. He was so bright that he didn''t even have a single hair on his bald head. He looked at zhang xiao bai and the others in a daze like a woman and didn''t come back to his senses for a moment.


    "Li wangtian, you have a good life!" Zhang xiao bai looked at the man coldly.


    "Ah!" The woman screamed and hurriedly got down from li wangtian and hurriedly got into the quilt.


    Li wangtian came back to his senses and did not get into the quilt. He looked at zhang xiaobai with an indifferent expression, "Who are you?"


    Zhang xiaobai did not answer him. He reached out and took a picture frame on his head. Inside was a photo of a family of three. The man on it was li wangtian, but the woman was not the one on the bed. It seemed that she was a lover, as Jiangcheng had said.


    "This is your son, isn''t he? He''s quite handsome. He seems to be graduating from college this year, right?" Zhang xiaobai looked at li wangtian with amusement.


    Li wangtian''s expression changed as he glared at zhang xiaobai, "Who are you? Country m? Or kaki? Don''t tell me you''re from huaxia. You''ve used this trick once. I won''t be fooled. Send me to country m, and I''ll hand over all the names and documents to you. Otherwise, you can take care of that Mark."


    "Who''s Mark?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Li wangtian sneered, "Still pretending? Isn''t Mark the person in charge of the huaxia secret service that I told you about? You don''t have to lie to me anymore. If you don''t send me to m nation, I won''t tell you the list anymore, and I won''t give you the information."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold, "You''re selling out your own countrymen and trading state secrets for your own glory and wealth. You''re not worthy to be a huaxia person, not even a man."


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai fiercely kicked li wangtian between his legs.


    "Ow!" Li wangtian let out a cry of relief and bent down with both hands covering his lower body.


    "Do you think that if you betray the country and the people, you can live happily in country m?" Zhang xiao looked at li wangtian coldly and took out his pistol to install a silencer.


    Bang! Bang!


    Li wangtian''s legs were hit by two soft sounds.


    "Ah..." Li wangtian cried again.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai whipped li wangtian''s head and stopped him from shouting.


    The woman was already scared out of her wits as she stared at zhang xiaobai in horror. Her body trembled incessantly and she covered her mouth tightly, afraid that she would scream out and attract zhang xiaobai''s attention. Zhang xiaobai shot her.


    Li wangtian''s legs were bleeding profusely, the corners of his mouth, nose, and eyes were bleeding. He lay on the bed and looked at zhang xiao with trembling eyes, "Brother, brother, no, big brother, big brother, as long as you let me go, I will give you whatever you want. Really, no matter whether it''s money or women, I will give it to you."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at li wangtian coldly, "Where is the information?"


    Li wangtian was stunned when he heard that. He didn''t say anything and his eyes involuntarily moved toward the woman''s chest.


    Damn it, this guy would give up even if he was going to die! Eh? What is this?


    Zhang xiaobai was criticizing her in his heart when he noticed that there was a pendant on the woman''s chest and a thumb-sized pendant.


    Zhang xiao frowned and looked at li wangtian meaningfully. He stepped onto the bed and grabbed the pendant on the woman''s chest.


    And pulled it down.


    Thud!


    With a muffled noise, the woman fainted in fright and fell under the bed without waking up.


    "Ah!" Li wangtian let out a wild animal roar and jumped up and pounced on zhang xiaobai.


    Bang!


    The ghost charged forward and fiercely kicked li wangtian in the chest.


    Crack! Bang!


    The clear sound of bones breaking sounded, and li wangtian hit the wall and bounced back onto the bed.


    Pffft!


    Li wangtian spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up at the pendant in zhang xiao''s hand in despair.


    After observing the pendant in his hand, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. He pinched the two ends of the pendant and spun it hard. One of the pendants was two, revealing a memory card.


    "How do I verify this?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Jiangcheng.


    Jiangcheng took the memory card and put it into his mobile phone. After operating for a while, the screen showed that he needed to enter a password. Jiangcheng entered a password and a series of code appeared on the screen.


    "This is it." Jiangcheng looked at zhang xiaobai with surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "Storm wolf, escort this guy back to china and personally escort him to see lin xiao hu."


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf replied.


    Jiangcheng was slightly stunned. Zhang xiao turned to look at him and smiled gently, "It''s not that I don''t trust you. This thing is too important. Many people have already sacrificed for it. We have no choice but to guard against it."


    "I understand." Jiangcheng nodded without a trace of dissatisfaction in his eyes.


    Zhang xiao nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at li wangtian, "I need to know where that Mark you''re talking about is being held? You have two choices. First, tell us that you will die a happy death, and your family will not be disturbed. Your son will not be pointed at the backbone and scolded as the son of a traitor. Secondly, don''t tell us that we will torture you until you die. Your wife will live under the sobs of others."


    "I... He''s at the headquarters of the hnkaki national secret service. That place has been taken over by the m nation secret service. Don''t mess with my wife and children. Please, please..." Li wangtian left tears behind.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have. When I received the mission, the higher-ups already said that they wouldn''t touch your family. Huaxia isn''t such an asshole."


    Li wangtian''s eyes widened in shock, followed by a look of regret and contentment in his eyes, and he smiled bitterly, "Give me a good time! It''s good that they''re not implicated."


    Bang!


    With a soft sound, li wangtian''s forehead was bleeding and he slowly fell on the bed with a satisfied and relieved smile on his face.


    "I hope you won''t be a traitor in your next life. Otherwise, I will kill you." Zhang xiao looked at li wangtian and said faintly.


    He turned around and left the hotel to avoid a long night''s sleep. The storm wolf and Jiangcheng immediately set off and rushed back to the country.

 Chapter 277 Rescue

    "Ling boli, destroy the surveillance data here, find out where the headquarters of the hn-kaki agent is. Send the blueprints to my phone and control the surveillance video there." Zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli.


    "Yes, master." Ling bo li''s ethereal voice sounded.


    According to the location of ling polli found, zhang xiaobai, ghost, south china tiger three people came to the kaki spy agency headquarters near.


    "How much ammunition do you have left?" Zhang xiao turned to look at the south china tiger.


    South china tiger checked and looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Five grenades, two ground-to-ground missiles, three ground-to-air missiles, two hundred rifle bullets, one hundred pistol bullets, and a hundred sniper bullets."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and pondered for a while before opening the blueprints from ling boli on the phone, "This way, put the extra missiles on the car and hide the car. South china tiger, you take a missile launcher and the two surface-to-surface missiles with you. Bring a sniper rifle to this position and first use the surface-to-surface missiles to bombard their arsenal. Team, you can use your sniper rifle to waste time with them first. The wraith and I will go in and save the people while we can. We''ll leave immediately if we save the people."


    "Okay." South china tiger nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost, "My hacker friend has hacked into the surveillance system inside. There are several possible places where they are being held. We will quickly search them in half an hour. The location is..."


    Pointing at the drawing, zhang xiaobai tapped a few places, "I''m looking for this piece. You should find this piece quickly."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded.


    The three of them discussed the details and the sky slowly darkened.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two explosions that almost coincided sounded in the silent night.


    The people from the secret service were stunned for a moment before they quickly rushed out of the arsenal, "Who did it? Find him now, and find him for me."


    The secret service people started to move, but they had just arrived at the gate of the arsenal.


    Boom!


    A surface-to-surface missile fell from the sky and exploded in the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    "It''s a terrorist attack!"


    Clap, clap, clap!


    The sound of sniper rifles kept ringing, and the kaki agents kept falling down.


    "Inform the police immediately. No, inform the army to come as soon as possible. Hurry." The director of the kaji secret service, who was in his fifties, growled angrily, "Everyone, search immediately. We must find the attacker."


    "Chief, everyone has gone. What about the secret service?" A member of the kaji national secret service, in his thirties, looked at the director with confusion.


    The director of the secret service let out a low roar, "Are you stupid? During the day, li wangtian, who had defected from china, had just died when we were attacked at night. Those damn m people treat us like dogs, do we have to die for them? If huaxia base wasn''t confident that they would attack so openly, would they?"


    "It doesn''t matter if we can get all of our people to search. It''s our fault that we can''t catch them. Let the f* cking m nation guards here. It''s their ability to defend them. If they can''t, they''ll die. No matter what, we can''t take the blame." Anyway, when country m came here, I had to keep all our information. We don''t want to be here anymore. Let them torture us."


    "Understood." The young man nodded heavily and turned to run away.


    The director of the secret service stared at the second floor of the arsenal with his teeth clenched, "B* stard yank, you always want to treat us like dogs. I''m already so old. You all pointed at my nose and told me to get out of my own office, yet you still want me to guard the door for you? No way!"


    In the darkness, two dark shadows hid in a corner and watched as a group of people ran out of the headquarters of the country''s secret service.


    After entering the arsenal, there was no one on the first floor. Zhang xiao bai and the ghost quickly searched the first floor and went straight to the second floor.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly stopped in his tracks and blocked the ghost behind him. He stood at the corner of the staircase and opened his x-ray vision. Ling boli placed the surveillance video on her phone, turned it on, and threw it to the ghost.


    "One, two, three..." Zhang xiao bai silently counted the figures in the corridor and turned to look at the ghost. The ghost raised his head and nodded at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and the two of them stepped out, pulling the trigger without any hesitation.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!!!


    In less than two seconds, the two of them fired more than ten shots and the corridor was filled with corpses.


    Mark was still sleeping soundly in bed. Hearing the gunshots, he sat up and looked out through the glass at the door.


    This time, the middle-aged man in charge of m nation, laurence and assistant chamois rushed out of the room opposite Mark.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots were fired, and both of them were shot in the head. Their bodies slowly fell to the ground.


    "Oh, they sell high. What''s the situation? Could it be..." A glint flashed across Mark''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai quickly rushed across the corridor. They had just run to the room where Mark was and turned to look at Mark leaning against the door.


    Frowning, zhang xiao bai lit the grenade in his hand at Mark and pointed at Mark''s door. Mark quickly understood and ran to the furthest corner of the wall from the door.


    Zhang xiaobai hung the grenade on the door, opened the insurance, and ran into the opposite room with the ghost.


    Boom!


    With a bang, a few pieces of debris flew into the room where zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai rushed out of the room at the same time, their backs facing each other as they stood at the door of the room without hesitation and pulled the trigger.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!!


    The agents from country m who rushed out of the corridor couldn''t get to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    The two of them rushed into Mark''s room, and the ghost was on alert. Zhang xiaobai pulled Mark over and pointed the gun at his head, "Do you know that a man named Mark has been locked in for the past few days? Where is he being held?"


    "Why are you looking for him?" Mark was shocked. When zhang xiaobai spoke english, Mark could not judge zhang xiaobai''s identity and did not dare to reveal it.


    "Say it or die." A cold murderous intent shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ghost fired a few shots, but did not even turn back to his wife and shouted at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, kill him and we''ll look for him again. A chinese should be very conspicuous here."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. Just as he was about to shoot, Mark hurriedly waved his hand and blurted out in fluent mandarin, "I am Mark, I am!"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, and the ghost was also surprised that madam looked at Mark.


    "You are Mark? Half-breed? Zhang xiao bai looked at Mark suspiciously.


    Mark nodded, "I am Mark. Are you chinese? To save me?"


    "How can I believe that you are Mark?" Zhang xiaobai frowned at Mark.

 Chapter 278 It Was so Difficult

    Mark was slightly stunned and rolled his eyes, "Do you know the falcon? Or a mole?"


    "Alright, I believe you are Mark." Zhang xiaobai nodded. The mole was Jiangcheng''s code name, and being able to call out falcons and moles was enough to prove that he was Mark.


    "Take it." Zhang xiaobai threw a pistol at Mark.


    They stepped forward and patted the ghost on the shoulder. The three of them rushed out of the weapons factory along the way. From a distance, they heard a messy voice. They turned their heads and saw that the agents of the kaji kingdom were rushing back. Zhang xiao smiled lightly, took out two high explosive grenades, pulled the safety net, and threw them at the second floor of the arsenal before running away.


    Boom!


    The high explosive grenade exploded, and the glass on the second floor was almost completely destroyed. When the kaki agents arrived at the gate of the arsenal, zhang xiaobai and the others had already run away.


    Rumble!


    Two kaki military helicopter helicopters flew in from a distance. Zhang xiaobai and the others met at the hiding place. Seeing that the south china tiger was unharmed, zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief and looked up at the helicopter flying in the distance. Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Ghost, south china tiger, give them a gift."


    The wraith took out their individual missile launchers from their cars, loaded them with surface-to-air missiles, calibrated, and launched.


    Boom! Boom!


    Two explosions sounded, and two helicopters turned into two large fireballs and fell from the air.


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai shouted as everyone got into the car and left.


    ...


    Hangzhou city, zhiyi technology.


    "Soaring, what should we do?" An hu looked at teng fei with a sad face, his eyes full of indignation and unwillingness.


    After a moment of silence, teng fei walked out of the ceo''s office.


    In the hall of science and technology, more than 30 employees were looking at the computer, looking at the code on the computer and their hands on the keyboard, but most of them were in a daze. Only a few of them were still working, but they were also absent-minded.


    Crack!


    Clap, clap, clap, clap!


    Of course, when teng fei opened the door of the ceo''s office, almost everyone turned to look at him. Only one girl was seriously writing the program.


    The girl was wearing a white shirt and a black professional half-skirt. She was wearing a pair of black high-heeled shoes and sat on a chair with her waist straight. Her hair was coiled over her head, and she wore a pair of black-framed glasses. She was dressed in a standard white collar, and her face was beautiful and beautiful. Her serious face exuded an invisible aura.


    Teng fei glanced at everyone and walked to the only girl who was still working, "Feifei, stop for a moment."


    "Right away." Fei fei replied without raising her head.


    Teng fei didn''t say anything as he stood quietly behind fei fei, watching the program on the computer improve bit by bit.


    The hall was strangely quiet, leaving only the sound of feifei typing on the keyboard.


    An hu and wang rou stood at the door of the president''s office. An hu''s face was full of unwillingness.


    At the entrance of the company, the four huateng guards stood upright facing the elevator with their hands on their backs.


    Clap, clap, clap! Slap!


    Feifei stopped knocking and turned to look at fei fei, "President, the second stage of the 50-level awakening mission has been completed. It can allow the artists to design the awakening scene of the game characters."


    Teng fei smiled gently and a trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes, "There''s no hurry. Let''s have a meeting first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he turned around and glanced at everyone in the hall. "Everyone, after getting along with each other for a while, everyone is considered friends. I don''t want to be polite anymore. Everyone knows what the company is facing now. If you''re willing to stay, I welcome you. If you don''t want to stay, you can settle your salary with the finance department and leave now." I don''t blame everyone. Everyone has a family, family, and even some of my married colleagues have a wife and children to support. We all have to live and we can choose whatever we want, but I, zhao teng fei, am telling the truth. If I leave, I don''t blame you, but I will never come back."


    Ding!


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hall fell silent.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of leather shoes hitting the ground sounded, and li tong, who was dressed in a police uniform, walked into zhi yi technology.


    Li tong didn''t look at anyone as she walked straight into the air. An hu and wang rou met li tong and walked to her side.


    "The economic dispute department has sent out news that zhi yi technology''s online game,''divine refining martial supreme'', is not suspected of plagiarism. We can continue to develop it." Li tong said with a smile.


    "Yes! I knew it would be fine. Hehe, isn''t there anything anyone with too much technology can say now?" An hu was so excited that he almost jumped up.


    There was a smile on feifei''s face, but the other employees weren''t as happy as they were.


    "Thank you for your hard work. Haven''t the bureau been hard on you lately?" Teng fei lightly patted li tong''s shoulder.


    Li tong shrugged indifferently, "Come on, bro. You''re not afraid of shadows. They don''t even have a chance to target me."


    Teng fei smiled slightly. Although li tong acted as if nothing had happened, teng fei knew in his heart that in order to make a science and technology, li tong had not been less worried and was targeted.


    He turned around and looked at the staff in the lobby, his expression calm, "Now, we can continue to develop the game of zhi yi technology. In a few days, I will contact the market. However, we are facing a tough battle, so we can make a choice."


    Everyone in the hall looked at each other, but no one spoke for a moment. A young man in his twenties rolled his eyes and stepped forward in front of fei fei, "President, did you just say that you can pay off your salary if you leave now?"


    "That''s right, but it''s just a basic salary and a bonus. After the game is operated, there is no bonus. That is to say, now that you''re gone, you and zhiyi technology will have nothing to do with the game of''divine refining supreme''. I''ve already prepared the contract and it''s in the financial department." Fei fei answered without a change of expression.


    "Well, as long as there''s a salary and a bonus, it''s fine. A bonus? Forget it, I don''t expect it. I''m afraid that technology will soon go bankrupt. There''s no way I can get any dividends." The young man curled his lips and looked disdainful.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" An hu looked at the young man angrily and raised his hand to slap him.


    Slap!


    Teng fei grabbed an hu''s raised hand and looked at the young man expressionlessly, "You can go to the finance department to settle the accounts."


    "Cut! It''s good to leave early. It''s not easy to find a job for employees of a closed company." The young man muttered as he walked towards the finance department.


    "You..." An hu was about to say something when he was interrupted by fei fei.


    Turning around, teng fei shouted at the door of the company, "Guard."


    Ta-da!


    The sound of neat footsteps was heard, and two huateng guards walked into the hall.


    "Please go to the finance office and take a look. I''ll pay some employees who want to leave." Teng fei said politely.


    The two guards immediately understood what had happened and hurried to the finance room. One stood at the entrance of the finance room and the other entered the finance room. The door of the finance room was opened just like that, and they could see what had happened in the finance room from the lobby.

 Chapter 279 Rushing to Hang City

    He retracted his gaze and looked at the staff in the hall again, "Give everyone five more minutes to decide. We can''t waste our working time like this."


    Ta-da!


    Another man walked up to teng fei and a middle-aged man in his forties looked at him with shame, "President, I''m sorry. I''m old and young, so I really don''t dare to gamble."


    "It doesn''t matter, old wang. When the matter is over, you can''t come back. After all, I''ve already said it. However, isn''t your son graduating soon? He can come. Teng fei chuckled and comforted old wang.


    Old wang nodded heavily, "Alright, as long as zhi yi is still around then, I will let him come no matter what the situation is. I can support him if he can''t earn money."


    "Go ahead." Fei fei smiled.


    Old wang went to the property, and the young man came out from the finance department. He did not leave and stood aside. Teng fei and the others glanced at him and ignored him.


    Five minutes later, there were only a dozen employees left in the hall.


    Teng fei smiled and turned to look at the first young man who had chosen to leave, "We have a meeting to attend. Please leave."


    The young man glanced at teng fei and turned to look at the staff of zhi yi technology, "Young master situ said that if anyone still stays in zhi yi technology, there is no place for him in su hang."


    "Bastard..." An hu''s face was full of anger as he was about to hit him.


    Slap!


    An hu''s arm was once again held by teng fei. He looked at the young man expressionlessly and shouted, "Guards, escort the irrelevant people out."


    Huateng guards at the entrance of the finance room came to the young man and stared at him, "Please leave."


    The young man turned to look at the hua teng guard and laughed, "Protect big brother, hurry up and leave. Otherwise..."


    Bang!


    Before the young man could finish his sentence, the hua teng guard who stood in front of him kicked him out. The young man''s body flew up and flew more than three meters.


    Bang! Pffft!


    The young man fell to the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    "Ah!" Everyone in the hall exclaimed.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard, and two hua teng guards who were standing at the entrance of the company rushed into the hall. When they saw this scene, they were slightly stunned.


    "Throw it out." The hua teng guard who kicked the man shouted.


    Two guards from hua teng who had rushed over from the entrance dragged the young man towards the entrance of the company.


    The hua teng guard who kicked the man turned to look at teng fei. "President zhao, my name is tyrannosaurus rex, and I''m the captain of huateng''s security team. Don''t worry, young master bai has said that our huateng will be responsible for all the attacks on technology. Also, one of the orders we received is, if we create a technology..." President zhao, I think young master bai will be very happy if you make this call. He has always treated you and general manager an hu as real brothers."


    "I will call him after the meeting. Am I not stupid?" Teng fei smiled gently.


    The tyrannosaurus nodded and followed hua teng guards out of the finance room to the bathroom. He took out a mop to clean up the bloodstains on the floor, turned around and left the hall, and returned to the entrance to stand.


    "Everyone, listen to me." Teng fei shouted and smiled at the remaining employees, "First of all, thank you all for believing that zhi yi can survive this. I can assure you that as long as he survives this challenge, everyone''s bonus will double this year and the game''s bonus will increase by 30 %."


    Everyone in the hall was smiling. Although they were still worried, seeing that teng fei was so calm, everyone felt relieved for some reason.


    "Next, redistribute the work for everyone, feifei..." Teng fei assigned the work to everyone and brought li tong, an hu, and wang rou back to the office. Fei fei looked at the back of teng fei and silently said two words," come on!"


    Thud!


    When the door of the office closed, teng fei''s calm face instantly darkened. He walked to the side and closed the curtains on the glass in the middle of the office and the hall.


    "Teng fei, those b* stards obviously want us to go bankrupt. We definitely can''t just let it go. Let''s look for xiao bai. Whether he can solve it or not, he''ll be angry if we don''t look for him." An hu watched as the curtains flew.


    Crash!


    The curtains closed to block the hall.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the curtains were closed, he kicked the office sofa to one side and kicked it several times.


    "This bunch of b* stards, taiyi technology, the situ family, b* stards, b* stards!" Teng fei roared with a ferocious expression.


    Wang rou looked at teng fei''s angry face and was a little frightened. She had never seen him lose his temper like this.


    An hu''s eyes lit up with excitement. Only he and zhang xiao bai knew that their third brother, an hu, was irascible and zhang xiao bai was cunning, while teng fei was the most ruthless one. He angered an hu and was at most beaten up. He angered zhang xiao and was punished without knowing how to deal with him. That''s a family situation.


    ''How! Whoosh!" After two heavy breaths, teng fei took out his phone and dialed zhang xiaobai''s number.


    Mordor, glory club.


    After zhang xiao bai returned to the devil''s city, he took a good rest for a few days and strolled around with Addie and gong meiqi all day. Every night, he was squeezed dry by the two beauties. It was a good name that he had not paid any rations for a long time, so he made up all of them in one go.


    "This is love..." At noon, zhang xiaobai, who had just been forced to hand over the rations, opened his eyes and picked up the phone without looking at it, "Hey, who is it?"


    "Xiao bai, something''s wrong. Come over!" A low, angry voice sounded from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. It had been a long time since he heard such a voice. The last time he heard it, his mother was selling fruit on the street and had been torn apart by the city management. That time, the three brothers took the steel pipe and sent the city management who had lifted the soaring mother''s stall into the medical service. Hospital, because is underage, only detention education, no sentence.


    "I''ll be right there." Zhang xiaobai answered in a low voice. He got up and put on his clothes while calling xu Zhengyang.


    He didn''t ask anything. Zhang xiaobai was clear. If he could make it clear on the phone, teng fei would directly tell him on the phone that he should go there now. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly on the phone, or he would have to deal with it in person.


    After running out of the clubhouse, zhang xiaobai''s audi pike peak was already waiting at the entrance of the clubhouse.


    Zhang xiaobai said coldly as he jumped into the car, "Hangzhou business street, business city, seat c, hurry!"


    Xu Zhengyang''s face turned solemn. As soon as zhang xiaobai reported the location, xu Zhengyang knew that something had happened to zhiyi science and technology. He was very clear about the status of the two brothers, teng fei and an hu, in zhang xiaobai''s heart. He stepped on the accelerator and the car suddenly ran out.

 Chapter 280 Arrogant Situ Yong

    Devil''s city traffic police, captain Shawn Huang is looking at a file.


    Ring!


    The phone on the table rang. Shawn Huang picked up the phone, "Hey!"


    "Captain, this is Xu Liang, the car of the chairman of huateng corporation. That sapphire blue audi pike peak is driving at 180 mph in the city. It just left the city. Damn it, captain is going at 220 mph when he leaves the city. Are we stopping him?"


    Shawn Huang was stunned for a moment and said in a bad tone, "How the hell can you stop it? As long as there''s no accident, forget it. I''ll call the foreign affairs department. By the way, connect the road real-time video to my office."


    After hanging up the phone, Shawn Huang smiled bitterly and whispered to himself, "Who provoked this ancestor again!"


    Ever since the last time Addie was kidnapped, zhang xiao had been frantically saving people. The traffic police were stopped by the ministry of foreign affairs to stop zhang xiao. Shawn Huang went to the ministry of foreign affairs and found lin xiao through the ministry of foreign affairs. After finding out zhang xiao''s identity, Shawn Huang knew that zhang xiao was not someone he could offend. In addition, there was another fortune 500 company in the world, huateng group, standing there. When Shawn Huang heard that zhang xiaobai was racing again, he immediately thought of calling the foreign affairs department.


    "Hello." A pleasant female voice came from the receiver.


    Shawn Huang said hurriedly, "Hello, is this senator lin xiao from the foreign affairs department?"


    "I''m lin xiao. Who are you?"


    Shawn Huang''s face turned bitter, "Senator lin, I''m captain Shawn Huang of the devil''s city traffic police. Chairman zhang of huateng group is racing again. He''s already at 220 meters. No, he''s now at 240 meters."


    "What? Where is he now? Do you know where you are going? Lin xiao''s surprised voice came from the receiver.


    Shawn Huang looked at zhang xiaobai''s route on the live video, "He''s on the highway to hang city in devil''s city. He should be going to hang city."


    "Hangzhou? I understand. Thank you, captain huang."


    Lin xiao hung up the phone and hurriedly tried to dial zhang xiaobai''s number, but just as she was about to press the dial button, she paused and dialed a new number. "Hey, wu liang, xiao bai drove to 240 meters. He should be heading to hang city. Aren''t you in hang city?" Check on the two of them, one is zhao teng fei, and the other is an hu. They have set up a game company called zhiyi technology together. Check to see if something happened to them. They are xiao bai''s childhood friends and the best brothers."


    As a senator from the foreign affairs department, lin xiao had all the information about zhang xiaobai. Of course, this'' all'' was somewhat wet.


    In the presidential suite of the huateng hotel in hangzhou, wu liang hung up the phone and turned to look at the middle-aged man in a police uniform next to him, "Uncle, what was the name of the company that you said was targeted by too much technology?"


    "Give me a technology!" The middle-aged man looked up at wu liang, "What''s wrong?"


    Wu liang''s expression changed, "Tell me about the conflict between technology and technology."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned, then he spoke with some appreciation, "Xiao liang, you don''t know. This technology may not have been established for long, but its technology is definitely excellent. The criminal investigation department of the provincial bureau has their boss''s classmates, and the hangzhou municipal bureau has one too. Not long ago, there was an online fraud case, and it was the criminal investigation department of the municipal bureau who went to find him Their cyberdefense system has rocked the tech world."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man frowned slightly, "I heard that zhiyi technology is currently building a game. Taiyi technology wants to buy it, but zhiyi technology has rejected it decisively. Taiyi technology is on par with zhiyi technology. The eldest young master of the situ family, situ yong, personally said that if anyone dares to cooperate with zhiyi technology, they will be spending time with the situ family With them, I''m afraid that the technology will be over."


    "Zhi yi technology will not be finished. I''m afraid the situ family will be unlucky." Wu liang''s face darkened, "Situ yong, how dare you jump around? You''re really courting death!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, wu liang stood up, "Uncle, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''ll go to zhiyi science and technology. Also, hang city is going to be peaceful recently. Don''t get too close to the situ family."


    After saying that, wu liang quickly left the room regardless of the middle-aged man''s reaction.


    Kaichi technology, take-off is discussing procedures with feifei.


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps was heard, and a huateng guard came to the side of teng fei, "President zhao, someone from taiyi technology said he wanted to see you."


    "Let them in." Teng fei frowned.


    Huateng guards out, not long after, situ yong with a few suits came to the technical hall, tyrannosaurus and a huateng guard followed behind.


    "President zhao, we meet again. How is it? Have you thought about it? Situ yong looked at fei fei with contempt in his eyes.


    Crack!


    The door of the general manager''s office opened and an hu and wang rou walked out. An hu shouted without raising his head as he put on his coat. "Teng fei, I''m going out with rourou. What do you want to eat tonight? I''ll bring you... Situ yong?"!"


    The two of them quickly walked to teng fei''s side and an hu glared at situ yong, "What are you doing here? You are not welcome."


    "General manager an, I''m here to discuss business. Isn''t it a good idea to chase clients out?" Situ yong''s face was full of arrogance.


    "You..." An hu was about to speak when wang rou pulled an hu to stop him.


    Situ yong looked at wang rou, his eyes flashing with lust, "Miss wang, on behalf of taiyi technology, I''ll hire you to be the spokesperson of taiyi technology company. How about an annual salary of 100 million yuan? Think about it?"


    "100 Million?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "You''re going to come knocking on our face!"


    "That''s right, we know that miss wang is president an''s girlfriend."


    Teng fei looked at situ yong coldly, "I won''t consider your suggestion. We have nothing to talk about with you guys. You can leave now."


    "If you don''t want to talk about it, I can talk to miss wang." Situ yong didn''t even look at teng fei as he stared at wang rou.


    Wang rou reached out to grab an hu, who was about to speak, and looked at situ yong expressionlessly, "Mr. Situ, if you want me to be the spokesperson for taiyi technology, you can talk to my agency, huateng entertainment. However, no matter what you say, it''s the same. I won''t cooperate with you too much."


    "Miss wang, don''t be so absolute. If..." Situ yong wanted to say something else, but a loud shout interrupted him, "Guards, escort them out."


    The tyrannosaurus and another guard, hua teng, who had followed them in, took a step forward and stared coldly at situ yong, "Please."


    "What? Do you still dare to beat me out?" Situ yong looked at fei fei disdainfully.


    The tyrannical dragon glared at situ yong and said coldly, "If you want to try, I don''t mind."


    "You..." Situ yong stared coldly at the tyrannosaurus rex, "Don''t think that just because you''re hua teng''s bodyguard, I won''t dare to touch you. Zhang xiaobai is a scum in my eyes."

 Chapter 281 Small Misunderstanding

    Bang!


    The tyrannical dragon fiercely punched situ yong in the face.


    Situ yong''s body tilted to one side and tai yi''s men quickly supported him.


    "How dare you hit me?" Situ yong wiped the blood from his nose and pushed the few people in front of him away, pointing at the tyrannosaurus rex and roaring.


    Bang!


    The tyrannosaurus fiercely kicked situ yong''s lower abdomen, and situ yong flew behind him. He crawled in front of him and levitated in the air.


    Thud!


    "Ah!"


    Situ yong fell to the ground with his hands covering his stomach and wailing.


    "How dare you insult young master bai? You''re f* cking courting death." Tyrannosaurus looked at situ yong angrily and shouted, "Beat them all out."


    "Wait." A loud shout was heard, and wu liang followed the two guards who were standing at the entrance of the company into the hall.


    Tyrannosaurus glanced at wu liang and ignored him, "Fight!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of blows sounded and all the people brought by situ yong fell to the ground.


    Wu liang was stunned and turned to look at the tyrannosaurus rex helplessly, "You will provoke the situ family."


    "No one can insult young master bai." The tyrannosaurus turned to look at wu liang coldly, "Throw them down the corridor and leave someone to mop the floor."


    "Yes!" Three huateng guards shouted in response, two of them carrying a taiyi technology man following behind the tyrannosaurus rex out of the company gate, another to the bathroom to get a mop.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Awesome!"


    "These b* stards deserve to be arrogant!"


    All the employees shouted excitedly.


    Teng fei looked at wu liang with confusion, "You are..."


    Originally, teng fei thought that wu liang was too skilled, but seeing that the tyrannosaurus and the others didn''t beat him up, he knew that he wasn''t with situ yong.


    "My name is wu liang. I''m xiao bai''s buddy. Xiao bai has already rushed over. I''ll wait for him here." Wu liang answered with a chuckle.


    Teng fei looked at wu liang from head to toe and didn''t say anything more. He invited wu liang to the president''s office.


    Creak!


    A screeching sound of brakes stopped at the entrance of block c and commercial city in hangzhou. Two figures got out of the car and dashed into the building.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped on the 11th floor. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang walked out of the elevator.


    "Young master bai, head instructor." The tyrannosaurus and the other three huateng guards stood at attention.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and walked towards zhiyi technology. Just as he reached the door, zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and turned to look at fei fei, "Did something happen to zhiyi technology recently?"


    The tyrannosaurus said in a low voice, "President zhao didn''t agree with situ yong''s plan to acquire zhiyi technology. Situ yong used the situ family to suppress president zhao''s zhiyi, causing him to have no customers and even threatened his employees, causing more than half of them to resign. Situ yong had just arrived and wanted to hit president an''s girlfriend, wang rou. We beat him out."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "If situ yong dares to come again, break his legs."


    "Yes!" The tyrannosaurus answered in a loud voice.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang entered the company hall and glanced at the sparse staff in the hall. Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened for a moment before he turned around and walked towards the ceo''s office.


    "Who are those two people?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see the security report!"


    "Will there be someone with too much technology?"


    "Bastard, they''re not done yet."


    The arrival of zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai caused the staff in the hall to talk about it. Fei fei frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai, feeling that he was somewhat familiar with him.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang had just taken two steps when three more people appeared in front of them.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at the three of them from the bottom of the mountain.


    The man in the middle was dressed in a straight suit, with his hair in a mess of hairspray. His clothes were clean and his shoes were shining brightly. He should be an outsider, looking at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai expressionlessly.


    The person on the right was tall and burly. He was wearing a sports suit with bulging muscles of his arms and legs. His height of about two meters gave him a sense of pressure. At this moment, he was moving his wrist.


    "Get lost, our technology doesn''t welcome you too much rubbish." The man in the middle of the suit coldly looked at zhang xiaobai.


    The fatty widened his eyes, which were originally wide open, "Get lost, believe it or not, I''ll crush you to death with my butt."


    "Kid, if it weren''t for the ceo stopping me, I would have punished you guys a long time ago. How dare I come? I''m really not afraid of death!" The burly man pinched his fingers until they cracked.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled and said in a rather amused tone. "Are you a technology company or a bandit''s den?" Are all of them so fierce?"


    "You are the bandits!"


    "Yes, you are the bandits and wolves!"


    "Bunch of b* stards, don''t think that just because you''re rich and powerful, we''re not afraid!"


    All the employees in the hall were filled with indignation as they surrounded zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang and shouted angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other helplessly and smiled bitterly.


    "Stop arguing." A crisp voice was heard. Fei fei stood up from her chair and walked towards zhang xiao.


    It could be seen that feifei held a lot of weight in the employees'' hearts, and none of them spoke anymore. Looking at the smiling zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, fei fei frowned and was about to speak when a thought suddenly flashed in her mind. She remembered where she had met zhang xiao and exclaimed in surprise, "You are zhang xiao bai?"


    Hearing the noise, tyrannosaurus and the others ran into the company and were a little confused.


    "It''s nothing, it''s a misunderstanding!" Zhang xiaobai explained to the tyrannosaurus with a smile and turned to look at fei fei, "How do you know me?"


    Feifei let out a sigh of relief and smiled gently, "I saw your picture in the soaring wallet."


    "Soaring? Wallet?" Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at feifei meaningfully.


    "What happened?" The few of them heard the commotion outside and walked out of the office.


    When he saw zhang xiao bai surrounded in the middle, his eyes lit up. He walked quickly to zhang xiao and looked at the employees with confusion before turning to look at zhang xiao with confusion, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?"


    When fei fei was talking to zhang xiao bai, the employees felt that something was amiss. When they saw fei fei''s expression, they knew that they had misunderstood. With a bang, they all dispersed and ran back to their desks, pretending to be very busy.


    Teng fei and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    "I''m fine. I chatted with everyone for a while." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at wu liang, "Liang zi, why are you here?"

 Chapter 282 Its Not That Simple

    Wu liang smiled, "Lin xiao called me and said that you drove 240 miles. I was afraid that you would lose your temper as soon as you came. Let me take a look."


    "As a matter of fact." Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and turned to look at fei fei, "Let''s go to your office."


    Teng fei nodded and led them back to the office.


    "... That''s the way it is. Xiao bai, can the situ family have sex with him?" After teng fei finished speaking, he looked at zhang xiao with a worried look on his face.


    An hu and wang rou also looked at zhang xiaobai nervously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Teng fei, an hu, as long as we are reasonable, we can''t afford to offend anyone else in huaxia except the government."


    "Xiao bai, the situ family''s background isn''t small. There seems to be someone in the government as well." Teng fei frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The government I''m talking about is not those officials, but the country and the people. As long as we don''t harm the interests of the country and the people, no one can bully our brothers."


    She turned to look at xu Zhengyang and a cold light flashed across her eyes, "Let the brothers find out who the situ family is."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang answered and walked to the window to make a call.


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at fei fei, "Take off, call the police, tell them that the company was attacked by lawbreakers, beaten back by security, worried about revenge, and sought legal protection."


    Teng fei was slightly taken aback and immediately understood, "Are you afraid that they will cause trouble with the matter regarding the protection of sir hua teng today?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I want him to become famous as a disciple." Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, his eyes revealing a sinister expression.


    An hu was slightly stunned and suddenly burst into laughter, "Haha... Xiao bai, I thought you had money and status, and your personality changed? I didn''t expect you to be so sinister!"


    Everyone gave an hu a fright, and wang rou gave him a tight slap, "Brother hu zi, you scared me! Xiao bai was worried that they might do something bad, so why was it so sinister?"


    "No, no, no, you don''t understand. I don''t know how sinister this guy is, but the moment his smile appeared, it would definitely be a little sinister. I''m starting to worry about the situ family now. Ever since I was young, there was no one that this kid couldn''t trick. When I was eight years old, I was able to get the principal off the stage and the principal of our junior high school was fifteen years old. When he was 16 years old in high school, the high school principal personally went out to greet him. How treacherous you say the boy must be to accomplish these things. An hu pointed at zhang xiaobai and said with relish, spitting all over the place.


    Wu liang, wang rou, and xu Zhengyang, who had just finished the phone call, all stared at zhang xiaobai with their mouths agape.


    "Xiao bai, what... What did you do when you were young?" Wu liang didn''t seem to know zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao looked at wu liang with an innocent expression, "It''s nothing! The principal wanted to fire me. I asked him how he could not fire me. He said that unless he quit the principal, he would quit! The same goes for the principal in junior high school. If I beat up his son and he was going to fire me, I would have to fire him first."


    "You are awesome!"


    "Awesome!"


    Wu liang, wang rou, and xu Zhengyang couldn''t help but exclaim. They looked at zhang xiaobai differently.


    "No, then brother bai, why did you call the police?" Wang rou frowned and thought for a moment, then looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "This isn''t sinister. This is called strategy."


    After pausing for a while, zhang xiaobai pursed his lips when he saw that everyone''s expressions remained the same. "Alright, brother''s image is ruined. If it''s damaged, then it''s ruined." Teng fei, the police came in a while, you give the video of situ yong to him, but, I want to keep a backup, lest situ yong trick. Taiyi technology is targeting our zhiyi technology. It''s no secret in hangzhou. Once the police leave, brother xu, find someone to spread the news of situ yong bringing people to cause a threat. In this way, situ yong will restrain himself a little for the sake of public image. At least, he doesn''t dare to talk about his being beaten up anymore."


    "But even so, situ yong can''t just endure it." Wu liang frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I didn''t say that I wanted him to endure it. I just wanted him not to use this incident to attack zhi yi technology."


    "What shall we do now? Without a client, we can''t sustain it." Teng fei looked worried as he raised his head to look at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, it''s not that I don''t treat you as a brother, but the company can''t live on your unlimited investment alone."


    "I know. Let me ask you, do these people in the company have any other jobs besides maintaining the development of the game?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at fei fei.


    Teng fei frowned slightly and thought to himself. Zhang xiao bai was not in a hurry and waited quietly.


    "No, the company has enough manpower now to develop games. If we are taking on other jobs, we will be a little stretched." Teng fei''s face was slightly gloomy.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Huateng technology branch is planning to enter the gaming field. You said that I won''t look for my own brother who is developing the game. I''ll look for another gaming company. Is that appropriate?"


    "Xiao bai, is hua teng really going to enter the game market?" An hu''s eyes shone as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he looked at an hu in surprise, "You know?"


    "I know! At the science and technology conference, huateng''s representative said that." An hu nodded.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. "If you can''t find the game investor, why don''t you look for hua teng?" What''s going on?"


    "Xiao bai, it''s not that we don''t want to look for hua teng. We went there, but hua teng technology didn''t bother with us." An hu hurried


    Explain.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at an hu in confusion, "Why?"


    "From what they mean, it''s not worth it to make a quarrel with them." Just as he was about to stop her, an hu gave it to her first


    He said it.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened.


    "Xiao bai, huateng technology is also concerned about the company." Teng fei explained for huateng technology.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head to take a look at fei fei and shook his head gently, "It''s not that simple. All the higher-ups in hua teng know that I have a grudge against situ yong. Hua teng technology is slapping me in the face by doing this!"


    Everyone was stunned as teng fei frowned at zhang xiao, "Are you saying that they know you have a problem with situ yong?"


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t answer, but took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression remained unchanged, and his tone was slightly serious, "Addie, who is responsible for huateng technology?"


    "The person in charge of huateng technology is li guohao. He was excavated from huateng security. Since he took office, huateng technology''s profits have increased by 13 percentage points." Addie sensed that zhang xiaobai''s tone was not right and introduced li guohao slightly.

 Chapter 283 Fishing

    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Give me li guohao''s phone number."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Addie immediately sent li guohao''s phone number.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression remained serious, "Li guohao, this is zhang xiaobai."


    "Young master bai."


    "Check the names of the people who have talked to hangzhou zhiyi technology about cooperation immediately. Finally, I want the details of the person who rejected zhiyi technology. Remember to find the person you can be sure of. Don''t alert anyone." Zhang xiaobai''s tone was slightly gloomy.


    Li guohao was stunned and his expression changed, "Alright, I''ll do it right away."


    After hanging up the phone, li guohao''s face darkened, "Hangzhou zhiyi technology has talked to us about cooperation. Find out who has talked to them and find out their details. Be careful not to disturb those people."


    "Yes."


    A short while later, a document appeared in li guohao''s mailbox.


    After reading the information, li guohao frowned and took out his phone to call zhang xiaobai.


    "Young master bai, I''ve been in contact with zhiyi technology before... Wu chengcheng, the manager of its huateng technology hangzhou branch, was hired from taiyi technology." Li guohao reported respectfully.


    "Okay, I got it." Zhang xiao bai answered and hung up the phone.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed Addie''s number again, "Addie, take all the employees in the company from the situ family estate... Wait a minute. Find all the employees who worked in the situ family estate and the feng xiong group. Pass the information to leng ao and ask him to find out who these people are. I suspect that the situ family and feng xiong group are involved in this."


    "Alright, I''ll do it right away."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold.


    "Xiao bai, you mean..." Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "I''m not sure, but the person in charge of a branch office refused to cooperate with others because he was afraid of offending the situ family. This is not normal. The situ family and the jiangnan fengxiong group are both allies of the zhao family. If we deal with the zhao family, we will definitely harm their interests. Situ yong has been on the move, but feng xiong group has not received any news. This is also an abnormal aspect."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai raised his head and smiled gently at an hu, "If I didn''t feel that something was wrong with what hu zi said, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have thought of this either. If my guess is correct, then I''m afraid that when we were fighting with the zhao family, the situ family and feng xiong group had already made some subordinates to us, but we... The zhao family had been destroyed, which made their arrangement a little awkward, so they redecorated it."


    "If that''s the case, then it''s troublesome. They''re hiding behind us. It''s not easy to be wary!" Wu liang frowned and said worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and thought for a moment, then took out his phone and dialed li guohao''s number again, "Li guohao, can you transfer wu chengcheng to another place without any trace? It''s fine to be promoted, but don''t arrange for an important department."


    "Yes, young master bai. I''ll transfer him to vice president wang kuishang. Old wang is a comrade in my army, and he''s also protected by our hua teng. Moreover, he''s good at scouting. If old wang keeps an eye on him, he''ll definitely be able to catch him."


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai nodded in satisfaction, "Alright, but don''t touch him until you have something on him. Without him noticing, put his focus on the chores first. Don''t let him contact the company''s secrets again. I suspect that he''s a commercial spy."


    "Yes." This time, li guohao seemed to accept the order and straightened his back.


    "Also, zhiyi technology is our huateng brothers'' company. I grew up playing together with the two bosses. As long as zhiyi''s things pass, don''t mess with me. Of course, what should I do if zhiyi''s things don''t pass?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at teng fei and an hu.


    Teng fei smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay." Li guohao replied.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked up at wu liang, "Liang zi, which one of the companies that you are working with huateng now belongs to your family?"


    "What''s mine?" Wu liang looked confused. "


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "Don''t pretend to me."


    "You kid, there''s nothing I can hide from you." Wu liang smiled and said the name of his company.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Think of a way to make some noise. It doesn''t affect huateng, nor does it affect the companies that you''re participating in. It can also make people feel that huateng has a gap with those companies. The cooperation is no longer stable. It''s best to find a suitable opportunity to pull the strings together and get into trouble in all the industries that are cooperating with huateng."


    "You want to fish?" Wu liang''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Since those people are hiding, it''s not that easy to find out. It''s better for them to jump out on their own."


    "That''s good. There will be a business meeting in devil city tomorrow. Let''s do something tomorrow." A thought flashed through wu liang''s mind.


    "Alright, the sooner the better. The sooner we find those people, the sooner we can attack the situ family, but don''t be too obvious." Zhang xiaobai nodded and reminded her.


    Wu liang smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, I''m good at this."


    "Teng fei, I''m going to take the lead in the game development. When I''m done with the situ family, I''ll take the opportunity to swallow up too much." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at fei fei.


    Teng fei was slightly stunned and waved his hand, "Xiao bai, it''s better for hua teng to swallow too much."


    "Teng fei, if hua teng swallowed up the entire situ family business, it would become the target of the public. After you solved the zhao family, apart from the pharmaceutical factory and the original azure club, I didn''t touch anything else and allowed others to split it up. The situ family is the same. I''ll take their hotel and entertainment industries. I won''t touch anything else. I''ll be beaten up if I eat alone. It''s better to let others off than my own people." Zhang xiaobai explained.


    Teng fei thought for a moment, and it was indeed so reasonable. He nodded gently and no longer insisted on not doing it.


    Everyone was discussing with the situ family for a while. Wu liang stood up and left to arrange for the scene to be performed tomorrow. Zhang xiao bai communicated with ling boli and asked her to search the details of the situ family. Xu Zhengyang went to hang city to guard hua teng and prepared them.


    A storm was about to blow in suzhou and hangzhou, and at this time, huateng pengcheng science and technology company headquarters in south china was facing a huge crisis.

 Chapter 284 Good Will Be Rewarded

    Pengcheng, a city under the jurisdiction of guangdong province, is located in the south of guangdong province, on the east bank of jiaozhou, separated from the port city by a water, east of yawan and pengwan, south of pengcheng river connected with the port city, north and the city of guan, hui.


    Pengcheng is the first special economic zone established by china''s reform and opening up. It is the window of china''s reform and opening up.


    Every year in pengcheng held the international high-tech fair, known as "The first exhibition of science and technology in china."


    The headquarters of huateng group technology company was set up in pengcheng, and at this time, Addie himself was also in pengcheng because of huateng technology stall.


    It''s a big deal. It''s a big deal.


    There was still one week left before the international high-tech achievements fair in huaxia, and all three of huateng group''s scientific and technological achievements were selected as the projects for the fair. However, yesterday, Li Kui, the head of fengxiong group''s technology company, found Addie and ordered Addie to stop the research and development and promotion of the scientific and technological achievements that had been selected for the fair. The reason was that feng xiong group had also developed these three kinds of technology products and had applied for a patent.


    The person in charge of the trade fair found Addie and asked about the incident. He sighed and issued an ultimatum to Addie. The three scientific and technological achievements were suspected of infringement. He hoped that Addie would solve the problem before the trade fair was opened. Otherwise, he could only cancel the qualification of huateng group to participate in the trade fair and pursue the responsibility of huateng technology to play the trade fair by infringing the scientific and technological achievements. Ren.


    When Addie received zhang xiao bai''s call, she did not tell him that she knew that zhang xiao had gone to deal with the matters of the situ family. As zhang xiao''s woman, she wanted to help zhang xiao bai share some of the burden. Moreover, she knew how much zhang xiao valued the two brothers, teng fei and an hu, so she did not want zhang xiao to be in a dilemma.


    While Addie was struggling to figure out a way, a man and a woman were talking about hua teng technology''s alleged infringement in the presidential suite of the hua teng hotel in pengcheng.


    "Zhihao, do you think huateng technology will plagiarize feng xiong''s technological achievements?" Miss tang frowned at zhou zhihao.


    Zhou zhihao shook his head and said firmly, "I don''t believe it. We''ve all met xiao bai before. I think you''ve already figured out his personality. He wouldn''t do such a thing. I suspect that feng xiong technology actually stole the research results of hua teng technology and registered the patent first. Then, he called for the thief to catch the thief and raked it up!"


    "I think so too. Pang tiancheng, that bastard, was not a good person in the first place. Xiao bai destroyed the zhao family, and that old bastard would not be able to enjoy the benefits. He must have hated xiao bai to death. If it weren''t for xiao bai, we would not have broken that window paper by now. Now that he''s in trouble, we can''t ignore him. You know, Once the trade fair is investigated, it is very likely that huateng technology will be seized and will even cause an immeasurable negative impact on the entire huateng group." Miss tang frowned even more.


    Zhou zhihao nodded. Pang tiancheng''s move was really ruthless! If they were to use this method at any other time, it would at most cause huateng technology to lose three of its research results and let huateng technology be affected so that it would not cause too much damage to the entire huateng technology. But now, they are using the trade fair to throw this matter out. They want to destroy huateng technology and then severely suppress huateng corporation."


    "How can we help him?" Miss tang looked at zhou zhihao anxiously.


    Zhou zhihao smiled and touched miss tang''s face, "Ying Er, with xiao bai''s skills, he should be able to solve this matter. We can help him on the side."


    "I''ve investigated it before. Xiao bai isn''t here at all. He''s in hang city and his small company was targeted by situ yong. He''s handling this matter over there." Tang ying''s little eyebrows did not relax.


    Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned. He thought for a moment and said in a low voice, "The situ family should have joined forces with feng xiong. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be such a coincidence. What a good plan! If xiao bai were to deal with the situ family, something would happen to pengcheng. If xiao bai came to pengcheng, there wouldn''t be anyone in hangzhou who could hold the fort. This was definitely not something that could be done on a whim. The situ family and feng xiong group should have long wanted to design xiao bai."


    "Actually, I think xiao bai should give up on hangzhou city and come to pengcheng to solve this problem. After settling this, he can go back. Anyway, the technology there is not big, so the losses will be lost. Moreover, according to the investigation, his two childhood friends are very close to him, so I don''t think they will say anything about him." Tang ying muttered in confusion.


    Zhou zhihao smiled and pulled tang ying''s hair down from her forehead, "Ying Er, you''re wrong. I think Addie didn''t tell xiao bai that something happened to hua teng technology, and he also forbade the person in charge of hua teng technology to tell xiao bai."


    "Why?" Tang ying looked at zhou zhihao with confusion.


    Zhou zhihao smiled, "Xiao bai is a loyal person. In his eyes, interests are not as important as love. Even if Addie told little bai huateng technology, I think xiao bai would stay in hangzhou and not come to pengcheng. As you said, zhi yi technology is not big, and xiao bai is not a stingy person. His feelings are deep. However, zhiyi technology didn''t develop very quickly, but instead, it went according to the plan. It proved that the boss of zhiyi technology was a person with high self-esteem, and even if xiao bai wanted to help, he might not be able to help."


    After a pause, zhou zhihao looked helpless. "This is because of pride. Xiao bai''s childhood doesn''t want xiao bai to help him too much. He wants to use his own efforts to achieve results, but xiao bai''s enemies are too strong, and he can''t compete with them. If he has no choice, he can only ask xiao bai for help. Do you think xiao bai is here because of xiao bai?" In his heart, it wouldn''t affect the brotherhood between them, but if there was anything else in the future, would he still ask xiao bai for help?"


    "Well..." Tang ying didn''t know what to say.


    Zhou zhihao continued to speculate, "He might not ask xiao bai for help because he doesn''t want to cause trouble for xiao bai, but this isn''t what xiao bai wants to see. Even if xiao bai knows about huateng technology, he probably won''t come to pengcheng. If he told xiao bai, it would only cause him more trouble. It would be better not to tell him."


    "Since that''s the case, let''s look for Addie directly." Tang ying nodded.


    Zhou zhihao shook his head. "No, if we go directly to Addie, feng xiong will be wary of us. Let''s investigate secretly first. The research results of huateng technology are leaked. They must have some spies inside. As long as we find this person, we can open a breach from him and prove that the patent product that feng xiong technology applied for is stolen." As a result, we can help huateng technology recover its weakness and make feng xiong pay the price. The only downside is that we have to provoke feng xiong group."

 Chapter 285 The Condemnation of Conscience

    "If you mess with it, then you mess with it. What are you afraid of? Let''s do it this way. Xiao bai is kind to us, so we can''t help him. As for feng xiong group, he wouldn''t dare to do anything to the tang family even if he had the guts to use pang tiancheng." Tang ying looked disdainful.


    That night, tang ying received news from the tang family''s intelligence staff that the person who sold huateng technology was tian cuicui, vice president of huateng technology, and she was pang tiancheng''s mistress.


    Pengcheng, hui xin bar.


    Hui xin bar was an old name and was one of the first bars to appear in huaxia.


    Tian cuicui drank in the private room of hui xin bar alone. After the regimental headquarters, she had the highest voice, but a general manager came from the headquarters.


    Originally, tian cuicui was still hesitating whether she should stop hanging out with feng xiong and work hard for hua teng, but the incident with the general manager of the airborne landing made her unhappy and she gritted her teeth and sold hua teng technology.


    Now, feng xiong used three technology products to suppress huateng technology. Tian cuicui originally thought that she would be happy, but the truth was not like that. In the past few days, when tian cuicui went to work, she saw that everyone in the company was gloomy and gloomy. Addie, general manager li guohao, vice president wang kuishang, and others frowned. She had a strong sense of guilt in her heart. Every time she got off work, she would come to the bar. Every time, she would be drunk and sent home by the female assistant assigned to her by the company.


    This matter was known by Addie, Addie also talked to her, comfort her not to be too anxious, let her not to harm her body, which makes tian cuicui more guilty.


    That night, after work, tian cuicui came to hui xin bar again. She was still drinking alone in the private room. Her mind kept replaying her experience in huateng.


    The old employees were worried that they didn''t understand, and they carefully taught them. After their promotion, none of their colleagues were jealous. They all gave their sincere blessings. When they were sick, their colleagues took good care of them, their leaders visited and encouraged them. When they became vice president, the whole company was happy for them. Ceo Addie personally invited them to dinner. Encourage yourself, tell yourself to cheer.


    This incident, one by one, flashed in her mind frequently during these three or four days. As she thought about it, tian cuicui''s tears flowed down and she asked herself, huateng technology is really too good to her. Huateng group is a large family as a whole, and everyone treats their colleagues as if they were treated by them. Like your own family.


    In the past few days, when she saw that the employees had no smiles, tian cuicui knew that they weren''t worried about their future after the collapse of huateng technology, but were genuinely worried about the company and the common family, even those who were also undercover with her, looked at her with an unfriendly look. Tian cuicui was confident that they wouldn''t sell her, but from the looks of those people, she knew that some people no longer regarded her as an undercover but really treated her as a hua teng person.


    Yesterday, the new vice president, wang kuishang''s minister, wu cheng. When he came to report to wang kuishang with a smile on his face, he didn''t want to see him because he knew that he was a spy planted by the situ family.


    Tian cuicui wiped the corners of her eyes and took out a document printed in the office during the day to take a look.


    There are three big words''resignation letter'' at the top of the file!


    "Can I really feel better about quitting? Why did my heart ache so much when I saw this resignation letter? How could I be so reluctant to leave!" Tian cuicui whispered to herself, tears that had just stopped flowing down again.


    Crack!


    The door of the private room was open. Tian cuicui hurriedly stuffed her resignation letter back into her briefcase and wiped her tears to look at the door.


    A young man in a suit and a beautiful young woman entered the private room. The young man had a gentle smile on his face while the woman had a frosty expression on her face.


    "Who are you? Why did you come into my private room?" Tian cuicui frowned and looked at the two people who entered.


    The young man and the woman closed the door and sat opposite tian cuicui with a slight smile, "I''m zhou zhihao, president of huaxing group. This is my girlfriend, tang ying."


    "What''s the matter?" Tian cuicui calmed down and frowned at zhou zhihao.


    Tang ying said coldly, "Tian cuicui, you still have the face to stay..."


    "Ying Er." Zhou zhihao interrupted tang ying and quietly stared at tian cuicui, "Regret it? If you do something, it''s too late to regret it. If you regret something, you can still redeem it. It depends on how you choose."


    Tian cuicui was slightly stunned as she frowned at zhou zhihao.


    "I''m good friends with your chairman. Oh, it''s not pang tiancheng, it''s xiao bai." Zhou tianhao smiled, indicating his identity but didn''t say much. He believed that tian cuicui could understand.


    When tian cuicui heard this, she was shocked. She leaned back on the sofa and closed her eyes. It was as if she was talking to zhou zhihao or talking to herself, "Can it be saved? Even if I do, will huateng still want me?"


    "At least, my conscience is relieved." Zhou zhihao said gently.


    Tian cuicui closed her eyes as if she didn''t hear it, and zhou zhihao wasn''t in a hurry.


    Time passed slowly and the three of them did not speak. Tian cuicui leaned on the sofa as if she was asleep. Tang ying looked down and played with her phone while zhou zhihao rested on the sofa.


    Suddenly, tian cuicui took out her phone and made a call. Zhou zhihao and tang ying looked up at tian cuicui, but neither of them stopped her.


    "Tiancheng, will you really marry me?" Tian cuicui said nervously.


    After a while, not knowing what pang tiancheng had said, tian cuicui''s face turned cold, "Pang tiancheng, you never thought of marrying me, did you?"


    Pang tiancheng said something else, and tian cuicui was shocked, "You bastard!"


    Slap!


    Tian cuicui smashed her phone to the ground, breaking it into pieces.


    Zhou zhihao stood up and took tian cuicui''s phone. He pulled out the card that had already been exposed and gently placed it on the table in front of tian cuicui, then returned to his seat.


    Tang ying wanted to say something, but zhou zhihao stopped her again.


    "Pang tiancheng and I met at the university. I was a freshman and he had a master''s degree. At that time, he was the target of many female students in the school, and I was no exception. Later on, we had a chance to get in touch with each other, and it got out of hand." Tian cuicui began to tell about her past with pang tiancheng.

 Chapter 286 Deception

    A hopeful look appeared on her face, "He promised to marry me when I graduated from university, but when I graduated, he kept saying that he was busy with work and would look for me when he was free. I waited and waited, but I couldn''t wait for him. I couldn''t help but come to pengcheng to look for him, but he was already married and had a child."


    Tian cuicui''s tears slowly flowed down. He told me that it was his family''s decision, so he had no choice. In a despondent mood, I went to devil''s city and wanted to fight alone. A few years later, I was considered to be quite famous in the technology field of devil''s city. Later, when hua teng was founded, he poached me from the original company to hua teng technology Three months ago, he was transferred to the huateng headquarters of pengcheng. A few days after he was transferred here, pang tiancheng came to me and told me that he was unhappy. For a moment, I was soft-hearted and trusted him."


    After a pause, a hateful look appeared in tian cuicui''s eyes. After a while, he told me that his company was facing bankruptcy because of the lack of good scientific research results. He told me that huateng technology was a new company, and it didn''t matter even if it didn''t have research results for a while. At first, I was I told him about three of the company''s good research projects, and then the company decided to use these three results to participate in the fair. I wanted to stop it, but there was no reason to stop it until it turned out like this."


    "Aren''t you too gullible? A company as big as fengxiong group would fail just because of a loss in technology? Do you believe that?" Tang ying sneered and sneered.


    "Firstly, feng xiong won''t fail because the technology company doesn''t have new research results. Secondly, pang tiancheng''s marriage isn''t forced by his family. Third, pang tiancheng is an ally of the zhao family in the capital city. He only wants to deal with xiao bai when he comes to you." Zhou zhihao calmly helped tian cuicui analyze.


    He turned to look at the broken phone on the ground, and zhou zhihao looked at tian cuicui sympathetically, "I think that phone call made you understand that he was using you. Now, don''t you want to save it?"


    "Can it be saved?" Tian cuicui looked at zhou zhihao nervously.


    Zhou zhihao nodded, "Yes, it depends on whether you want to do it or not. But, let me be clear. Once you do it, feng xiong group will face losses. At least, it will be eliminated in the field of technology."


    "I did it. I sold my conscience for a lie. Now that the lie has been revealed, I should do something for my conscience!" Tian cuicui nodded heavily.


    "Alright, we need to..." Zhou zhihao and the others started talking about saving huateng''s loss.


    Three days later, at the trade fair.


    Addie and zhou zhihao walked into the venue together. When everyone saw Addie, nearly half of them pointed at her. After sitting down, Addie turned to look at zhou zhihao, "President zhou, is there really no problem?"


    "President Addie, don''t worry. I don''t dare to lie to you. If I lie to you and xiao bai finds out, he will punish me!" Zhou zhihao chuckled.


    Addie forced a smile and said casually, "Thank you."


    Ever since she entered the venue, her eyebrows had not been opened and she had been worried about the three research results, so zhou zhihao did not care about it. He knew in his heart that this was not a small matter. It was something that would make huateng technology disappear and cause the entire huateng corporation to have a credit crisis. If it were him, He was not sure he could be as calm as Addie.


    "... Next, please welcome the general manager of fengxiong group''s technology company" ... The host of the meeting, hua xia science and technology institute, academician fu tianhua, announced on the podium.


    "Wait a minute." A cold voice came, and tang ying walked in from the entrance of the venue. Behind her were three employees of huateng technology, tian cuicui, and two men in police uniforms, two men in suits, and six or seven men in police uniforms.


    Pang tiancheng''s expression changed as he stared at tian cuicui coldly. Tian cuicui glared at pang tiancheng from afar.


    "Hello, may I help you?" The security staff in charge of the meeting stopped tang ying.


    Tang ying looked up at fu tianhua, "Academician fu, there''s something I need to clarify."


    The security officer turned to look at fu tianhua and asked with his eyes. Fu tianhua frowned, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "Miss tang, please speak."


    Tang ying bypassed the security guards and went to the stage, "The three research results of fengxiong technology are similar to those of huateng technology. Everyone is familiar with this matter, but the inside story isn''t that huateng technology copied fengxiong technology, but that fengxiong technology stole the research results of huateng technology."


    "What?"


    "Feng xiong stole hua teng?"


    "This... Is it real?"


    "Who is that woman?"


    Pang tiancheng winked at a man next to him, and the man stood up and scolded tang ying, "You''re spouting slander. It''s obviously hua teng who copied us."


    "Please be quiet." Fu tianhua said in a loud voice, maintaining order. When everyone quieted down, she turned to look at tang ying, "Miss tang, we need to prove this."


    "The evidence is here." Tang ying took out a usb drive from her pocket, inserted it into the laptop on the console, turned on the projector and played a video.


    "Cuicui, help me. Fengxiong group is about to be finished, and the technology company has not been able to produce any research results... Huateng is a new company, and technology is not the main industry. It will be fine if we don''t have research results for a few years."


    "Okay, you wait."


    "Cuicui, thank you so much. Don''t worry. Once I stabilize the company, I will definitely divorce and marry you."


    ...


    Pang tiancheng''s face darkened when he saw the video.


    Tian cuicui walked to the support desk and tang ying stepped aside. Tian cuicui took a deep breath and slowly spoke, "I''m tian cuicui, vice president of huateng technology. Pang tiancheng and I are university alumni. When I met him, I was a freshman and he had a master''s degree..."


    Tian cuicui told about her relationship with pang tiancheng, and finally tears flowed down, "I regret it. I betrayed the company and my conscience. All I got was a lie that was exposed. I am sorry to the company, president Addie. I am sorry!" At last, tian cuicui bowed to Addie who was sitting at the table.


    Addie stared blankly at tian cuicui. There was no resentment in her eyes, only disappointment and pity.


    A huateng employee came on stage, "I am the backbone of huateng technology..."


    One after another, three huateng technology employees, including tian cuicui, went on stage to tell about their identities. The things they did for feng xiong, released the evidence they had, and in the end, all bowed and apologized to Addie.

 Chapter 287 Pang Tiancheng Was Arrested

    "Feng xiong really stole hua teng''s research results!"


    "And the wicked will complain first! Pang tiancheng is really nothing!"


    "How dare you cheat others'' feelings? This kind of guy should be arrested and imprisoned!"


    "Hush! Keep your voice down. Feng xiong group is not to be trifled with."


    Everyone in the venue started to discuss in a low voice, and their gazes towards pang tiancheng were filled with disdain and ridicule.


    Most of the people here didn''t have any propensity at all. They were happy that hua teng was unlucky and that feng xiong was unlucky, so they were happy to see it. Anyway, it wasn''t their own misfortune.


    After the two huateng employees finished speaking, tian cuicui once again came to the front of the stage to stare at pang tiancheng, whose face was extremely difficult to see, "I originally left this video to force you to marry me, but now, I feel disgusted when I see you."


    Turning her head to look at Addie, tears welled up in tian cuicui''s eyes again, "Ceo, I''m sorry. I''ll take this video as my atonement for what I did wrong. I don''t expect the ceo to forgive me. I just hope my conscience won''t be so painful. Ceo, I''m sorry. Please take me to the chairman and apologize to all the employees in the company!"


    After saying this, tian cuicui once again bowed to Addie, who was seated at the table. The other two employees of huateng technology stepped forward and stood behind tian cuicui, bowing deeply to Addie.


    "I don''t blame you. I think if the chairman and his colleagues knew why you made a mistake, they wouldn''t blame you. Although I''m certain that I''ll fire you, I can assure you here that huateng will not pursue any responsibility from you and will also take your outstanding salary, bonus, and points All of them will be sent to your pay cards one point at a time." Addie stood up and said loudly.


    "Thank you, president!"


    "Thank you, president!"


    "Thank you, president Addie!"


    Tian cuicui and her friends bowed in gratitude.


    Two men in black suits handed a few documents to fu tianhua, "Academician fu, this is a statement issued by the national patent commission stating that the patents of fengxiong group on the three research results are invalid. This is the patent certificate of our huateng group. Please check it."


    Two men in police uniforms came to pang tiancheng and the man next to him and looked at them seriously, "We are the police officers of the economic crime division of pengcheng. Please follow us back to assist in the investigation!"


    Pang tiancheng stood up with a gloomy face and turned his head to look at Addie with a sinister look. He raised his foot and walked out of the venue. At this time, he had no room to refute. When he passed by the host stage, he coldly glanced at tian cuicui. The same cold gaze greeted him.


    After the police left, fu tianhua came to the stage, "After verification, the patent revocation statement and the patent certificate are all true. Mr. Li guohao, general manager of huateng science and technology, please come on stage to introduce the research results."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There was warm applause at the venue and zhou zhihao looked at Addie with a smile on his face. Addie was a little confused and a little overwhelmed. She didn''t know much about the three research results. She originally thought that she would be punished this time, so Addie didn''t let li guohao follow her. Hearing fu tianhua''s words, Addie hesitated. Just as he was about to get up, a man stood up from the side. He took off his hat and nodded at Addie before walking towards the stage.


    Addie was a little surprised, but he immediately understood that li guohao had secretly followed him in order to take all the blame at the last moment, but his plan couldn''t keep up with the change. He didn''t expect that the matter would be settled by zhou zhihao and tang ying. Li guohao originally planned to sneak away later, but he suddenly remembered that Addie only knew these three. There was no way to introduce the project. Even if it was to steal the limelight, she could only get up and go on stage.


    "President zhou, miss tang, thank you." Addie turned to look at zhou zhihao and tang ying who had just arrived.


    Zhou zhihao smiled gently, "President Addie, you''re too kind."


    "Yes! If it weren''t for xiao bai, the two of us wouldn''t be together so soon. We should be thanking each other. Oh right, when the trade fair is over, let''s talk about the full cooperation between hua teng and hua xing." Tang ying broke the ice and held zhou zhihao''s hand as she looked at Addie with a smile on her face.


    Addie smiled and nodded, "Alright, I won''t stand on ceremony then. I''ll treat you to dinner after the trade fair ends."


    "No problem." Zhou zhihao smiled and nodded.


    Although there was a small twist at the end of the trade fair, it was still considered complete. After all, not many people would really care about pang tian.


    If he succeeded, feng xiong''s reputation in jiangnan was not good. However, everyone knew that pang tiancheng wouldn''t be able to get away with this incident alone.


    The biggest winner of the entire trade fair was huateng technology. All three research results were supported by the huaxia academy of science and technology, and on the spot, representatives of the military came to Addie to express their intention to dedicate one of the research results to the military.


    As he walked out of the venue and waited for the car, Addie called zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, the trade fair is over. All three of our research results have been targeted by the academy of science and technology. We''ve succeeded in being targeted by the military."


    "That''s good. You should rest well. Don''t tire yourself out. If you''re tired, my heart will ache!"


    A happy smile blossomed on Addie''s face, "Got it. I''ll take care of my body. Don''t tire yourself out."


    "Yes, I will pay attention."


    "Xiao bai..."


    "Addie, I have something on my side. Let''s not talk about it for now. I''ll call you later."


    Addie nodded, "Alright, you go ahead and do your work first."


    After hanging up the phone, the smile on Addie''s face became even more attractive.


    Some women are very easy to be satisfied, no matter how tired and painful she is, as long as the words of concern from the person she loves, she will feel very happy.


    Addie was such a woman. She felt that she could help zhang xiaobai. This was a happy thing in itself.


    Beep!


    A maybach 62s stopped beside Addie. Addie turned to look. Zhou zhihao and tang ying were walking this way. After a while, the three of them got in the car and drove to the huateng hotel in pengcheng.


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai hung up the phone and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, how is it?"


    "This time, situ yong is dead. This is the result of our brothers'' investigation." Xu Zhengyang handed a stack of documents to zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai took a closer look and his eyes lit up. The more he looked at it, the brighter the light in his eyes became!


    Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai slammed the table, his face cold as he growled, "Alright, let''s see how he dies this time. Situ yong, situ yong, you really want to die!"


    Crack!


    The door of the office was opened and wu liang, teng fei, and others walked in.

 Chapter 288 Scare Away the Tibetan Mastiff

    "Liang zi, how''s it going over there?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang hopefully. Wu liang smiled and handed the document to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took it over and took a look. His brows furrowed slightly as he took a deep breath, his face turning ugly, "So many? It seems that huateng''s personnel department needs to be adjusted!"


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and sent the photo to Addie. He also told her that huateng''s client had been in turmoil recently because of his plan with wu liang. He didn''t need to worry and reminded Addie that there must be some fish that didn''t bite the hook. He wanted her to pay attention.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai picked up the information xu Zhengyang brought to wu liang, "Look at this."


    Wu liang picked up the documents, his face getting uglier and uglier. After reading it, his face turned ashen.


    Seeing wu liang''s expression, teng fei felt that something was amiss and reached out to take the documents wu liang had placed on the table.


    Whoosh!


    Wu liang picked up the documents and turned to look at teng fei, "You can''t watch this."


    Teng fei was slightly taken aback. He opened his mouth but did not say anything. An hu frowned and looked at wu liang with dissatisfaction before turning to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Teng fei, hu zi, don''t overthink it. You really can''t read that document. It''s all about state secrets."


    "State secrets? Xiao bai, don''t brag. Do you still have something related to state secrets?" An hu looked incredulous.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and pointed at wu liang, "This kid''s surname is wu. His grandfather''s office is in the capital city of zhonglan sea."


    "His name is wu liang. His surname is wu. His grandfather''s office is... What is it?" An hu jumped up abruptly.


    Teng fei''s eyes widened and he thought for a moment before his eyes widened again, "He''s an army..."


    "Soaring." Zhang xiaobai interrupted and placed his right index finger on his lips, "Hush! Don''t shout."


    Teng fei gulped and turned to look at wu liang in disbelief.


    Wu liang smiled, "Alright, what a big deal!"


    He turned to look at zhang xiaobai with a solemn expression on his face, "I will report this to the police, but I need evidence."


    "Don''t worry about that. I''ve already made some guesses about where that thing is. I''ll go and see if I''m guessing correctly tonight. Contact him first and tell him to stop the trash from escaping." Zhang xiaobai reminded him.


    Wu liang nodded and said seriously, "Alright, I''ll leave the matter of finding something to you. I won''t say anything more about the importance of this thing. I''ll ask for your credit when it''s over!"


    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai nodded in response. As for wu liang''s request for merit, zhang xiaobai really didn''t take it to heart.


    Teng fei, an hu, and wang rou looked at zhang xiaobai and wu liang, then resolutely shut their mouths.


    Night fell quietly, and a sneaky figure came to a three-storey villa in the wealthy area of hangzhou.


    Based on the information collected by ling boli and xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai deduced that three places were the easiest places for situ yong to hide things. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and tyrannosaurus rex, each of them had one place.


    Looking at the courtyard wall that was five meters high, zhang xiaobai smiled and took two steps back, rushing towards the courtyard wall. Near the courtyard wall, zhang xiaobai exerted strength under his feet and his body jumped up abruptly. He used one step on the wall to borrow strength and his body rose again.


    Slap!


    With a soft thud, zhang xiao bai''s hands held onto the wall and his arms exerted strength, revealing his head. He cautiously glanced at the courtyard and stomped his feet against the wall. He quickly climbed over the wall and turned around, his entire body frozen there.


    In front of zhang xiaobai, the three adult tibetan mastiffs stared at zhang xiaobai with sparkling eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and recalled the scene of fighting with the northeast tiger and the brown bear.


    The three tibetan mastiffs tensed their bodies vigilantly and growled.


    "Roar!"


    Zhang xiaobai let out a low growl, his eyes flashing with a cold light as he swept his gaze towards the neck of the three tibetan mastiffs.


    The three tibetan mastiffs shuddered all over their bodies, and their sense of danger was several times stronger than that of humans. The three tibetan mastiffs felt that this fellow in the same shape as their master was the kind of thing that would kill them. The three tibetan mastiffs looked at each other and slowly retreated. They took two steps back and stopped to see the reaction of the objects in front of them..


    "Roar!"


    Zhang xiao bai let out a low growl once again, and his bloodthirsty aura became thicker.


    Whoosh!


    The three tibetan mastiffs quickly took two steps back and ran away in a blink of an eye.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai looked around and saw that he did not attract the attention of the patrol staff in the courtyard.


    When they arrived at the villa downstairs, zhang xiao bai turned around to take a look. He pounced on the villa and fell behind the greenery with his legs high.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    A pair of patrolmen walked along the road in front of the green, chatting while walking.


    "Sigh, tether, you said that young master situ will come to stay once a month. Isn''t it a waste to have such a large villa empty?"


    "You bastard, don''t call me a bolt."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Li fugui, brother fugui, okay?"


    "That''s more like it. Young master situ has plenty of money, so what if there''s an empty villa? Sigh, let me tell you..."


    Li fugui suddenly stopped in his tracks and looked left and right, asking in a low voice, "Once, I helped young master situ to get some red wine and passed by young master''s study. When I saw that the door was open, I curiously walked over to take a look. Guess what?"


    "What''s wrong?" Another security guard asked curiously.


    Li fugui looked around again, "I saw young master''s assistant put gold bars in young master''s safe. A large bag of gold bars!"


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. Can I lie to you? Oh, someone''s here." Li fugui suddenly changed the topic.


    Zhang xiaobai hid behind the green belt and peeked his head out. A ferrari stopped at the entrance of the villa, and li fugui and li fugui hurriedly ran over.


    Li fugui and li fugui shouted from afar, "Assistant li."


    A woman wearing gold-rimmed glasses came out of the ferrari, dressed in a red dress with a slim figure with a protruding front and a cold face.


    The woman nodded at the two security guards and turned to walk into the villa.


    Looks like I came at the right time! Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and smiled. Through the surveillance video from ling boli, he saw that the woman had entered a room on the left of the third floor. There were no cameras in the room and he could not see what she was doing.


    Zhang xiaobai quietly walked to the back of the villa and counted up and down. He found the room where the woman was and climbed up along the window sill.

 Chapter 289 Gathering Evidence

    Through the gaps in the curtains in the window, she happened to see the woman squatting in front of a safe and taking out a yellow item from her bag to put it in the safe. There was a stack of documents at the woman''s feet. On the information was a golden desert eagle with a silencer and a usb flash drive beside it.


    Zhang xiaobai took out the dagger and gently inserted it into the window glass frame.


    Cut!


    When a slight noise came, zhang xiao bai quickly lowered his head and grabbed the window with both hands. His body was hanging outside the window. The woman in the room raised her head to take a look and did not take it seriously. She lowered her head and continued to put gold bars in the safe.


    Zhang xiaobai waited for a while and looked into the room. The woman was still carrying gold bars and smiled wickedly. Zhang xiaobai held the dagger tightly and used his skillful force to paddle around the glass. Fortunately, zhang xiaobai''s dagger was made by the famous craftsman of country d when he had xu Zhengyang pick out the ore. The dagger was so sharp that it was as sharp as mud.


    After drawing a circle, zhang xiaobai jumped onto the windowsill with both arms and took down the glass along with the edge frame and put it aside. He entered the room with light hands and feet.


    Looking through the gap in the curtains, the woman had already filled the gold bars and was putting the documents and other items back into the safe.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he swung the dagger over his head. At the same time, he used all his strength to escape.


    Bang!


    Whoo!


    The dagger''s hand slammed into the woman''s mouth and the woman let out a muffled groan before zhang xiao rushed to the woman''s side.


    Slap! Thud!


    Zhang xiaobai struck the back of the woman''s neck with a palm knife. The woman''s eyes fell black on the ground and picked up the dagger. She was secretly glad that there was a furry carpet on the ground.


    After squatting down, zhang xiao bai took out the information from the safe and quickly examined it. He curled his lips and put the information into his arms. Then, he stuffed the golden sand eagle into his back, put the usb into his trouser pocket, and looked at the safe. There was nothing else in it except for the gold bar. Zhang xiao bai''s eyes rolled. He reached out and took the bag next to the woman. He put all the gold bars in the safe into his bag and closed the safe on his back. He carried the woman up and quickly walked to the window.


    He stuck his head out of the window and looked down. After making sure that it was safe, he took off his belt and the woman''s belt, tied the woman on his back, jumped onto the window sill, took out the window huaiyuan that he had removed, and climbed down the windowsill. He looked left and right, but there was no patrolman. He jumped abruptly. He ran over the garden wall of the villa.


    When he was near the courtyard wall, he used the same method as he stepped on it and used his strength to pounce on it. Zhang xiaobai climbed over the courtyard wall and asked as he landed on the ground. He turned around and glanced at the villa''s courtyard wall. Zhang xiaobai smiled and walked towards a dark place outside the villa. Not long after, an audi a8 without a license plate drove out of the darkness. Slowly drive out of the rich area.


    Hall of presidential suite, huateng hotel, hangzhou.


    Zhang xiaobai sat on the sofa with his eyes closed. On the ground beside him was a unconscious woman. Beside the woman was a black luggage bag. On the coffee table in front of zhang xiaobai was a stack of documents, a usb flash drive, and a sha ying.


    Ding-dong! Ding dong!"


    The doorbell rang and zhang xiaobai stood up to open the door.


    "You guys bumped into each other." Zhang xiaobai smiled and walked back into the house.


    Wu liang, xu Zhengyang, tyrannosaurus three people followed closely into the room, tyrannosaurus at the end of the door closed up.


    "Xiao bai, what''s going on? Why did you bring a woman back?" Wu liang looked at the unconscious woman on the ground and looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Let''s not talk about this first. Look, this is what I found."


    The few of them sat down and tyrannosaurus and xu Zhengyang handed the bag on their backs to zhang xiaowu. Wu liang picked up the information on the table, and tyrannosaurus picked up the sand eagle. Xu Zhengyang picked up wu liang''s notebook and plugged in the usb drive.


    Zhang xiaobai opened the backpack that xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang handed over, took out the things in his bag, and placed them on the table. He picked up a stack of documents and started reading them.


    The tyrannosaurus was playing with the sand eagle, and he knew that there were some things that he could not see.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and wu liang exchanged what they had obtained and their faces turned ashen.


    "Bastard, this damned bastard!" Wu liang was the first to lose his temper and shouted angrily.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes were filled with cold light, "It''s time to clean up all these moths."


    "The officials and businessmen are colluding with each other. How dare they act so arrogantly? They deserve to be killed!" Zhang xiao bai could not help but scold her.


    The tyrannosaurus shrank its neck and pretended to look around without hearing anything, "Don''t lie on the ground when you wake up. Be careful not to catch a cold."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two turned their heads to look. The woman on the ground opened her eyes and slowly stood up from the ground. She tried her best to remain calm, but her slightly trembling body reflected the fear in her heart.


    "What''s your name?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the woman indifferently.


    The woman took a deep breath and pretended to be calm, "You''re kidnapping. You''re committing a crime."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiao bai knew that a woman''s mouth could be pried open without torture. If it was a man, zhang xiao bai wouldn''t have any scruples, but he really couldn''t bear to do it with a woman.


    "Do you know who he is?" Zhang xiaobai pointed at wu liang and smiled at the woman.


    The woman glanced at wu liang and didn''t say anything.


    "His name is wu liang. His grandfather works in zhonglan sea and carries three stars on his shoulder." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    The woman trembled and looked at wu liang in shock.


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai suspiciously. Although he didn''t know why zhang xiaobai did this, he knew that zhang xiaobai wouldn''t mention his identity for no reason.


    Taking out his phone, wu liang found a photo and handed it to the woman, "This is my grandfather."


    The woman took a closer look and her body trembled again. On the screen of wu liang''s phone was a photo of a young man holding an old man''s neck.


    The woman''s legs softened and she almost sat down on the ground. She slowly took two steps forward and threw herself on the sofa. She took a few deep breaths and sat upright, looking at zhang xiao with a gloomy expression, "My name is Li Qian."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and fiddled with his phone, pointing at the things on the table, "Take a look at these and answer a few questions."


    Li Qian glanced at the gun on the table and picked up a thick stack of documents. The more he looked at it, the uglier Li Qian''s face became. After reading it, Li Qian''s face turned pale.


    After a while, Li Qian reached out his hand to the notebook. Before he could touch it, zhang xiaobai opened his mouth to stop him, "You can''t watch that."


    Slightly stunned, Li Qian looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Why don''t you ask?"

 Chapter 290 Li Qians Explanation

    "What else do we not know?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Li Qian calmly.


    Li Qian pursed his lips, gritted his teeth, and sighed, "Young master... Situ yong, he colluded with the m nation and bribed a member of the army to steal a piece of information called the super warrior training method. The information is in situ yong''s hands, so I don''t know where that soldier is."


    "When did the information reach situ yong?" A cold light shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Li Qian answered in a low voice, "Yesterday afternoon."


    "When will that soldier go abroad?" Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and gave wu liang a meaningful look.


    Li qian said expressionlessly, "Tomorrow afternoon''s plane will fly straight to country m."


    "Are those m nation men who collude with situ yong still in hangzhou?" Zhang xiaobai continued to ask.


    Li Qian shook his head gently, "I don''t know. I just met them yesterday afternoon. I haven''t seen them since then."


    "Is the rest of the situ family involved in this matter?" Zhang xiao bai glared at Li Qian''s eyes.


    Li Qian shook his head again, "I don''t know. I''m only responsible for situ yong''s matters."


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath, frowned and thought for a moment, then turned to wu liang and signaled a color.


    "Who else does situ yong buy?" Wu liang frowned as he looked at Li Qian. He understood the look that zhang xiao had just given him. The information had been stolen for three days, but yesterday afternoon, it had only just arrived in situ yong''s hands. This proved that more than one of them had handled it. Fortunately, the information was encrypted and no one had touched it just now. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t tell me." Li Qian still shook his head.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "What else do you know? It''s not just situ yong, but also the situ family''s illegal activities."


    "Not a single industry in the situ family does not evade taxes and taxes. On the books are all fake accounts. The departure media is actually a place where the situ family laundered money. After washing the money, it will be replaced with gold and gold will be exchanged for money in a while. The situ family secretly trained a group of death warriors, but I don''t know the exact location, so I don''t know the rest." Li Qian''s face was gloomy and lifeless.


    "What is your relationship with situ yong? How do you know so much?" Wu liang looked at Li Qian in confusion.


    Li Qian''s expression changed slightly. He lowered his head and answered softly, "On the surface, I''m situ yong''s assistant, but actually... I''m his lover."


    Li Qian suddenly looked up at wu liang with tears in his eyes, "From the moment I found out about your identity, I knew that situ yong was finished. I''m afraid that the situ family will be finished too, but can you give me a chance? Let me persuade him, and I will persuade her to turn herself in."


    Wu liang was stunned and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. When Li Qian saw this, he also turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at Li Qian, "Give me a reason."


    "I''m pregnant with his child. I know that this is not a reason for you, but I don''t want the child to be born without a father. Even if his father is in prison, it''s fine. As long as he''s alive, he can have a thought." Li Qian''s tears grew more and more.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Li Qian with pity, pondered for a while, and nodded gently.


    "Thank you, thank you." Li Qian stood up in surprise and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief. She had no confidence in zhang xiaobai''s promise, but she did not expect that zhang xiaobai would actually agree to it.


    "I can promise you, but we''ll go with you to find him. Of course, we won''t show up when you talk to him, but at least we have to promise not to let him escape." Zhang xiaobai explained softly.


    Li Qian nodded, "It should be."


    "Alright, have a good sleep tonight. Go see him tomorrow. Who''s that room of yours?" Zhang xiaobai pointed to an empty bedroom in the suite.


    "Thank you." Li Qian thanked him again and turned to the bedroom.


    Zhang xiaobai lit a cigarette and threw it to wu liang with the lighter. After wu xiaobai finished, she threw it to xu Zhengyang.


    The three of them did not say anything and just sat there, smoking. After a long time, a box of cigarettes was emptied by the three of them. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold and he turned to look at wu liang, "Liang zi, can you tell me that all the rubbish in human skin can be cleaned up?"


    "Yes, the national anti-corruption slogan is not just a slogan, but we need to find the books." Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Go catch situ yong tomorrow and pry open his mouth. Li Qian is a woman who doesn''t want to be rough, but she doesn''t have any scruples about situ yong anymore. Coincidentally, the interrogation methods that she learned from brother xu haven''t had the chance to practice, so she used him as a clinical trial."


    After a pause, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu has someone keep an eye on the members of the situ family to prevent them from getting into trouble."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and took out his phone to make a call.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to wu liang, "Can you find someone who can shock the police? The situ family in the province knew that we had captured situ yong and put pressure on the police."


    "My uncle is the head of the public security bureau of province z." Wu liang smiled proudly.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and muttered, "The second generation is virtuous."


    "Who asked brother to have a good baby!" Wu liang proudly raised his eyebrows at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at wu liang disdainfully, "So what? You got a brother with money? You got a brother to fight? Do you have the elegance of my life?"


    "I- I won''t talk to you." Wu liang was choked by zhang xiaobai, and zhang xiaobai''s words deeply stimulated wu liang. He was already in the top tier of the second generation, but in terms of money, he was not as rich as zhang xiaobai. In terms of strength, zhang xiaobai could beat him up without even using his hands. In terms of life, zhang xiaobai had a whole life ahead of him. Living in the most luxurious villa in the devil''s city, the company did not need to worry about it. Even if it was just lying on the bed, it could earn money. Even in terms of family background, zhang xiao bai still had a father who was a king!


    In comparison, wu liang didn''t know what he had to show off in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Wu liang was so bored that he didn''t say anything. After xu Zhengyang finished his orders, he hung up the phone and smiled lightly. Looking at wu liang bickering with zhang xiaobai, he felt that zhang xiaobai was the real him at this time. Usually, he was too depressed.


    "Alright, don''t lose your temper. I''ll leave everything to you. I''ll leave the bag of gold bars behind. Hurry up and report to the police so that you don''t have too many dreams." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and started to send people off.


    "I won''t argue with you." Wu liang mumbled as he packed his things. He didn''t move the bag of gold bars, nor did he move the sand eagle made of gold.


    "You can keep this thing. I''ve seen it. It''s full of steel bullets. Even a ten-centimeter thick metal plate can be pierced. Keep it for protection. I''ll get you a gun certificate tomorrow. You can first register it in the military. It''ll be good for you to do things in the future." Wu liang packed his things and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 291 Completely Devoid of Conscience

    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and waved his hand, "Forget it."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t bring me any trouble. You''ve put in so much effort for the country, and the elders above all saw it. They agreed to find a chance to equip you with a gun." As he spoke, wu liang took sha ying apart and used his cell phone to tap the numbers one by one. After that, he put the gun together and patted the front and the back, then threw it to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai caught the gun and shook it at wu liang, "Thank you."


    He understood that if it weren''t for wu liang, li wuyang, song shanshan, and lin xiao''s reaction, the higher-ups wouldn''t have taken the initiative to give him a gun. However, just like wu liang said, it would be good for him to do things in the future. It wasn''t that there was a benefit to having a gun, but it was a huge benefit to having a gun legally.


    Wu liang smiled and didn''t say anything else. He carried his things and waved at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang before leaving the room.


    The night passed slowly and the sun rose slowly from the east.


    Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and gently rubbed them. He got up and put on his clothes. After washing and washing the bathroom in his bedroom, he opened the bedroom door and went to the living room.


    "You''re up so early?" Zhang xiao bai glanced at Li Qian who was sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Li Qian turned to look at zhang xiao nervously. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something but did not say anything.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, "Don''t worry. Since you''ve agreed to give you a chance to persuade him, he won''t break his promise. After breakfast, we''ll go look for him. Do you know where he is?"


    "Yes, he will be at my house all morning. He told me yesterday that he wanted me to live directly where you captured me. Today, he wants to meet someone at my place." Li Qian nodded hurriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows, "Who are you meeting?"


    "I don''t know." Li qian shook her head.


    Zhang xiao sighed with emotion as he smiled gently, "It seems that there will be some unexpected gains today." She turned to look at Li Qian, "Let''s go downstairs for breakfast."


    He took Li Qian out of the room and opened the opposite door. Xu Zhengyang walked out. After the three of them had breakfast, zhang xiaobai made a call and waited quietly.


    After a while, tyrannosaurus arrived at the hotel with more than a dozen hua teng guards, and wu liang appeared in front of everyone.


    Under the direction of Li Qian, a group of people drove the audi a8, which was filled with water, toward the city center of hangzhou.


    "That neighborhood in front is it." After driving for about 20 minutes, Li Qian pointed at a neighborhood not far away and the tyrannosaurus dragon drove into the neighborhood.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the entrance of the neighborhood and grinned, "It''s actually a residential area developed by our huateng group. It''s interesting."


    When the car arrived at a three-storey villa, Li Qian raised his hand and opened the door with his mobile phone. Everyone sent them in. Zhang xiaobai saw three cars in the villa''s courtyard. Two of them were not from hangzhou city, so he frowned slightly. After getting out of the car, zhang xiaobai gestured towards the tyrannosaurus and the tyrannosaurus nodded. They surrounded the villa with hua teng guards.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to wu liang, "Wait in the car. There may be a fight later."


    Wu liang nodded. He knew that if he followed her, he could only become a burden.


    Li Qian looked at zhang xiaobai nervously, and zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''ll give you a chance to persuade him. However, there are still others, so it''s inevitable that something unexpected will happen."


    Li qian nodded and turned to look at the villa with a hint of tenderness in her eyes.


    "Let''s go." Taking a deep breath, Li Qian walked towards the door of the villa. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stepped forward to follow them. With hua teng guarding them, the tyrannosaurus looked at every possible place in the villa and was ready to deal with any unexpected situation.


    Li qian opened the door with her key and was pulled aside just as she stepped in. A hand holding a gun appeared at the door.


    "Young master, don''t be like this. Talk nicely." Li Qian shouted in a hurry and reached out to pull situ yong''s gun down.


    A powerful force was heard and Li Qian was kicked to the ground by situ yong. He raised his head and looked at zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, who had a cold expression on their faces. Situ yong gave a sinister smile, "Come in."


    Zhang xiao turned to look at Li Qian with pity and walked into the villa, followed by xu Zhengyang.


    Clang!


    The door was slammed shut and zhang xiao sized up the situation in the living room.


    On the sofa in the living room, two m nation''s men were looking at zhang xiao playfully. Behind m nation''s people were four strong men, their muscles bulging, and their eyes were cold and emotionless.


    Situ yong stood aside. Behind him, Li Qian was pulled by a macho man, and three macho men each pointed a gun at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang.


    "Li Qian, you can talk now." Zhang xiaobai''s face was calm as he turned to look at Li Qian, who was restrained by his actions.


    Li Qian held his stomach in both hands and looked at situ yong pleadingly, "Young master, let go. They already know everything. Turn yourself in, okay?"


    Slap!


    Situ yong gave Li Qian a loud slap in the face and fiercely pinched Li Qian''s neck, "B* tch, how dare you betray me?"


    The two m nation leaders sitting on the sofa looked as if they were watching the show, not worried about their own safety at all.


    "Young master, I didn''t betray you. They caught me. The things in the safe in the villa of the rich and powerful were taken away by them and handed over to the country. You should stop. They promised me that you would turn yourself in." Li Qian begged.


    Situ yong''s expression changed drastically as he turned around to stare at zhang xiao, "Where''s the thing?"


    "You mean the usb drive? I gave it to the military." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Situ yong took two steps forward and placed the gun on zhang xiao''s forehead, "Bring the things back."


    "Mr. Situ, what is it? Is that what we''re dealing with?" The two m nation leaders looked at situ yong nervously.


    Situ yong''s expression changed again and again before he gritted his teeth and spoke, "Don''t worry, I will definitely find it back."


    The two m nation leaders were shocked when they heard that. One of them was about to rebuke him when the other raised his hand to stop him. He looked at zhang xiao with a deep meaning in his eyes and frowned, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I don''t care what method you use to get it back. Otherwise, I will kill him." Situ yong pointed his gun at Zhengyang and glared at zhang xiao with a ferocious expression.


    Zhang xiao ignored situ yong and turned to look at Li Qian, "Do you still want to try?"


    "You, he..." Situ yong was about to scold him when Li Qian''s words made him shut his mouth, "Young master, I''m pregnant with your child."


    Bang!


    Everyone did not expect that a bloody hole appeared between Li Qian''s eyebrows as he looked at situ yong who shot at him in despair.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly felt an inexplicable rage in his heart. He never thought that situ yong would be so heartless.

 Chapter 292 Negotiation

    "What can I do with my child? No one can stop me from doing what I have to do." Situ yong looked at Li Qian coldly.


    Thud!


    Li Qian fell to the ground with his eyes wide open. His expression was filled with disbelief.


    Situ yong turned to look at zhang xiao. Just as he was about to speak, his eyes darkened and a fist fiercely hit his face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai defeated situ yong with one punch, and xu Zhengyang took the opportunity to grab situ yong''s gun.


    In the blink of an eye, the two strong men behind country m had just realized that situ yong had already fallen to the ground and four of his men had already died.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Crack!


    Zhang xiao''s eyes were filled with endless anger as he held onto situ yong with all his might, kicking him while scolding him, "B* stard, you f* cking b* stard! You even killed your own woman and child! You f* cking bastard!"


    Situ yong covered his head with his hands and spat out blood.


    "Xiao bai, it''s alright. If you hit him again, he will die." Xu Zhengyang pulled zhang xiaobai away and turned to look at the two m nation bosses.


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath and raised his head to look coldly at the two m nation leaders, "Did you ask situ yong to steal state secrets?"


    "Sir, we''re just businessmen. We just want to make a deal with Mr. Situ. Of course, it''s the same with you." A man wearing glasses from country m looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on his face.


    "What kind of business do you want? I am not short of money. Zhang xiaoqiang calmed down and his brain was running fast.


    The grinning american in glasses laughed even more, "If I''m not mistaken, sir should be the chairman of huateng corporation, Mr. Zhang xiaobai, right?"


    "I''m zhang xiaobai. Who are you?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at country m intently.


    Country m bent slightly, "I apologize for the conflict with Mr. Zhao in the past. I am a member of the James family of m nation. My name is James Cole. Mr. Zhang can call me Cole."


    "The James family of country m?!" Zhang xiaobai frowned as he looked at Cole. He rolled his eyes and thought of a plan, "What do you want to trade with me?"


    Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself in his heart. First, let''s see what kind of chips you used to impress the situ family. If it was just money, I''m afraid that the situ family would not be able to take such a huge risk to betray the country.


    Cole smiled, "I wonder if Mr. Zhang has ever heard of a biological agent?"


    What? Biological agents?! Zhang xiao''s heart was filled with surging waves, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. His face remained calm and he pretended to be puzzled as he looked at Cole, "What biological agent? What is it?"


    Cole''s face showed disappointment, and he smiled again, "The James family is committed to the research of human development and has made a major breakthrough recently. They have developed a drug that can tap human potential. We call it a biological agent. Biological agents can protect people from all kinds of poisons and are powerful A potion can become a powerful warrior."


    "Oh? Is it really that powerful?" Zhang xiaobai looked curious.


    Cole nodded confidently, "Of course." She turned around and shouted, "Luta, monde, let Mr. Zhang see the strength of the biological warrior."


    "Yes."


    Two of Cole''s four bodyguards stood out and began fighting in the spacious living room.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at it and secretly mocked him in his heart. Damn! It was just someone injected with a level four biological agent! He thought that he could see the strength of the person who injected the second level biological agent! However, even the super warrior training method couldn''t allow them to send out the people who injected the second level biological agents, how strong were they? Wait, they didn''t see any training methods for super warriors, so they didn''t know how effective they were. In that case, it was understandable to send someone to inject a level four biological agent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two warring bodyguards hit each other and retreated from the fight. They turned around and returned to Cole''s side.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be excited, "Mr. Cole, is this your strength after injecting the biological agent you mentioned?"


    "Yes." Cole nodded with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was filled with longing, "Is there any more powerful medicine?"


    Cole was slightly taken aback and sneered in his heart. He still wanted a higher level potion. What you think is quite beautiful.


    "Mr. Zhang, there are more advanced medicines, but we will not exchange them." Cole''s expression remained unchanged.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "Money isn''t a problem. Give me your price."


    "The manufacture of biological agents is extremely complicated, and the cost is extremely expensive. If Mr. Zhang is interested, he can sell you a more advanced one for $ 10 billion." A trace of ridicule flashed across Cole''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted, "You rob! $ 10 Billion each?! Are you kidding me?"


    Cole did not say anything and just looked at zhang xiaobai quietly. Zhang xiaobai frowned, "Alright, alright, we don''t need any more advanced ones. Just like them, how much is one?"


    "One billion dollars." Cole said faintly.


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened, "One billion? How much are you going to trade for that usb flash drive?"


    "Three." Cole held out three fingers.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Ten!"


    "Mr. Zhang, we are very sincere. Please don''t joke." Cole''s face turned cold. The four bodyguards bent their legs slightly and were ready to attack at any time.


    "I''m also very sincere. To be honest, I really want biological agents. How about this? At least five of them. You''re telling me something. How about that?" Zhang xiaobai bargained.


    Cole frowned and pretended to look up in deep thought. He glanced at a certain part of the second floor and nodded, "Sure, I need to see the usb drive first."


    "That''s impossible. Do you think I''ll bring a usb drive to find this bastard?" Zhang xiao raised his foot and kicked situ yong who was unconscious on the ground.


    Cole frowned again, "Did you really give it to your huaxia military?"


    "I''m a businessman. When I don''t know what that thing is, do you think I''ll hand it over?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Cole as if he was looking at an idiot.


    Cole secretly breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at zhang xiaobai, "I can''t give you a biological agent without seeing anything."


    "That''s fine. I''ll pay for it at once. I understand the rules, but I need you to answer my question first." Zhang xiaobai looked straight at Cole.


    Cole hesitated and nodded, "Ask."


    "Where did that biological agent come from? How?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Cole greedily.

 Chapter 293 Biological Medicine in Hand

    Cole was slightly stunned and then smiled gently, "Do you know hades mordor?"


    "Hades mordor? Who?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Cole in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang explained softly, "Hades mordor is a famous biologist in country m. His research is very scary and anti-human. He was the one who developed the biochemical reagent before, and it was destroyed by the military of country m, destroying all the research results."


    "Not all of them were destroyed. Some of them were left behind. After the biochemical improvement, biological agents were created." Cole took xu Zhengyang''s words.


    Ding!


    System tip: complete the task of identifying the source of biological agents.


    Task reward: a level gene enhancer.


    Start injection 1 % ... 100 %, done!


    Zhang xiaobai felt his body heat up and his entire body seemed to be filled with strength.


    "How did you develop it?" Zhang xiao bai''s eyes were filled with excitement. This time, he was not pretending, but really excited! However, it was not the excitement of biological agents, but the excitement of a-level genetic intensifiers.


    Cole shrugged, "I want to know that too."


    "I can only say that I''m sorry." Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly and his body suddenly turned into a remnant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four muffled sounds were heard, and four burly men who had been injected with level-four biological agents flew out one after another.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The four macho men fell to the ground and fainted one after another.


    Cole was stunned. Country m, who was with Cole, was stunned. Xu Zhengyang also stared at zhang xiaobai in a daze. The corners of his mouth twitched. Xiao bai was getting more and more perverted, but he could not help but feel a little puzzled.


    Cut!


    A strange sound sounded and xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned. He looked up at the second floor.


    Zhang xiaofeng usually rushed to the second floor, on the way to throw xu Zhengyang a sentence, "Brother xu, keep an eye on these two m nation men."


    When they reached the second floor, zhang xiao bai saw the window of the corridor on the second floor open and ran to the window to take a look.


    Outside the villa, tyrannosaurus rex was playing hard against a country m in casual attire, and country m was holding a silver metal box in his hand.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai jumped down from the window and slowly walked towards the two of them.


    When country m saw zhang xiao bai chasing after him, he was shocked. He raised his hand and was about to press a red button on the box. Suddenly, his hand was light, and the box was no longer in his hands. His heart jolted. Just as he was about to look up, a strong force came from his shoulder, and his body involuntarily knelt on the ground.


    Slap!


    The back of his head hurt, and country m''s eyes darkened.


    "Young master bai." Tyrannosaurus and others came to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    Zhang xiaobai pointed at country m who had fainted, "Tie it up with chains. There''s more in the house."


    "Yes." The tyrannosaurus and the others responded.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A series of police sirens sounded, and zhang xiao bai frowned slightly as he walked to wu liang who got out of the car, "Liang zi, tell the police to leave. This is not something they can handle. Inform the higher-ups that they have captured a few guys injected with biological agents alive and have them send someone to take them away."


    Wu liang was shocked, then he looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression, "Alright, leave it to me."


    Hearing the word "Biological agent," wu liang knew that the problem was serious and quickly called his uncle and grandpa.


    Zhang xiao turned around and entered the villa. Without even looking at the two m nation leaders, he greeted xu Zhengyang, "Knock them out."


    "We are citizens of country m, you can''t..." Cole and the other two stared at zhang xiaobai and protested loudly.


    Slap!


    There were two muffled sounds and the two of them fainted on the ground.


    Xu Zhengyang raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai, who was walking up to the second floor. His eyes flashed with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai walked up to the second floor and entered a room. He locked the door and slowly opened the box on the ground.


    Five light blue syringes lay quietly in the compartment of the box. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he took out a syringe and examined it carefully.


    The light blue syringe was a dark green liquid. At one end of the syringe, there was a "Four" printed on it. Zhang xiaobai looked at each of them and realized that they were all" four." He curled his lips and put one back in place. He closed the box and looked at the four biological agents in his hand. He smiled gently and silently communicated with the system in his heart.


    "System, isn''t it a biological agent that can exchange 1,000 points?" Change these four."


    System: are you sure you want to exchange four biological agents?


    "Yes, I''m sure."


    System: ok, start the exchange... The exchange is complete.


    The four potions in zhang xiao''s hand had disappeared, and his heart was filled with joy as he quickly summoned his own integration interface.


    Points: 5,600 points.


    "Haha, there are quite a lot of points. We can consider changing the gene intensifier, eh?" Grade a genetic enhancer is ready for exchange? I see. Zhang xiaobai looked at the scorecard and had some thoughts in his mind.


    Some changes have taken place on the scorecard, where the'' a-level'' gene enhancer requires 1,000 points'' followed by'' hint: unopened'' has disappeared.


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiaobai walked out of the room.


    Xu Zhengyang and wu liang were waiting on the sofa in the living room. Zhang xiaobai went downstairs and sat down beside them.


    "Xiao bai, take charge of the actions against the situ family. My grandfather has already spoken. The situ family has already threatened the country. It''s not an exaggeration. As long as the impact isn''t too great, you can do whatever you want." Wu liang turned to look at zhang xiao with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and handed the box to wu liang.


    Wu liang took the box in confusion and opened it to take a look. A thought flashed in his mind as he looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "Xiao bai, this is..."


    "Yes, but it''s only level four." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Rumble!


    Wu liang swallowed a mouthful of water and quickly closed the box. He tightly held it in his arms. Feeling that he couldn''t do it, he got up and ran out. After a while, he came back. The box in his hand was linked to his hand with handcuffs.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai patted wu liang on the shoulder, "Don''t be so nervous. With brother xu and me around, no one can snatch him away. By the way, don''t touch the red button on the top of the box. I suspect it''s a self-destruct device."


    Wu liang glanced at the red button on the top of the box and nodded gently.


    Rumble, rumble!


    After a while, the sound of the helicopter came. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and wu liang walked to the door and walked out.

 Chapter 294 When the Country Was Angry, No One Could Stop It

    A military armed transport plane stopped in front of the villa.


    When they saw the last person, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang''s expressions changed slightly.


    "Great captain lin."


    "Captain."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang greeted lin xiaohu one after another. Lin xiaohu smiled and patted zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang on the shoulder, "The two of you have done great work again!"


    "Uncle lin, xiao bai and brother xu deserve more credit than you think." Wu liang smiled enigmatically.


    Lin xiaohu was slightly stunned, "How big is it?"


    "We captured five people who were injected with biological agents. Four of them were injected with a level-four biological agent and one was injected with a level-three biological agent." Wu liang paused.


    "There''s another one who''s injected with a level three biological agent. Good, good job." Lin xiaohu smiled happily.


    Wu liang looked at lin xiaohu teasingly and lifted the box in his hand, "Uncle lin, are you satisfied? There is also a level-four biological agent here."


    Lin xiaohu''s smile suddenly froze on his face. He looked at the box that wu liang was holding in handcuffs and looked at wu liang sternly, "Is it true?"


    "Of course, xiao bai gave it to me." Wu liang nodded.


    Lin xiaohu turned around and looked at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai smiled and was about to say something.


    Slap!


    Lin xiaohu stood upright and raised his hand to give zhang xiaobai a solemn military salute.


    "Great captain lin, you can''t do that." Zhang xiao bai hurriedly waved his hand.


    Lin xiaohu put down his hand and rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "What do you mean by that? Don''t tell me that you don''t know how important this thing is to the country. You can definitely afford this gift!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    "Big ming, little meng." Lin xiao hu shouted.


    "Here!" Two soldiers came to lin xiao hu''s side.


    Lin xiao hu turned to look at the two soldiers, "From now on, until we see elder wu, both of you are not allowed to leave wu liang''s range of two meters. Anyone who dares to reach out to the box in wu liang''s hand and directly kill him, including me, do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The two soldiers responded in a loud voice and took two steps forward, one on the left and one on the right, standing on both sides of wu liang. Their expressions were serious and cold. Their muzzles were lowered, and their fingers were placed on the side of the trigger where they could pull the trigger at any time. They were on high alert.


    "Let''s go in." Lin xiao hu turned and smiled at zhang xiao bai.


    A group of people entered the villa. Zhang xiaobai told them about the matter. Lin xiaohu glanced at Li Qian''s body with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    Li Qian''s body was handed over to the special police, and all the others were taken away by lin xiaohu.


    That night, three gangs in province z were destroyed, more than a dozen nightclubs and bars were sealed off, and all the businesses of the situ family, including taiyi technology, were sealed.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at a shabby factory building outside hangzhou.


    "Why do you like to build a secret base underground?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "That''s not eye-catching!"


    "Isn''t it enough to just punch a hole in the ground if you don''t attract attention?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "If it''s open air, how do you build underground projects? Isn''t everyone seen?"


    "That''s true." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and the tyrannosaurus came to zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang with a pair of hua teng guards, "Young master bai, chief instructor, the entire factory has been searched. No one is there. However, we found an underground entrance."


    "Let''s go and have a look." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and led the way in front of the storm leader. Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and looked around.


    When they arrived at a workshop, zhang xiaobai''s eyes were fixed on a wall in the workshop.


    The tyrannosaurus approached the wall and pointed at it, "This is the entrance, but he needs fingerprints and iris scans to open it."


    Zhang xiaobai stepped forward and took a look at a console item hidden in the cabinet next to the tyrannosaurus rex, communicating with ling boli.


    Cut! Click, click, click!


    After a while, the wall next to it was opened, revealing a spiral staircase that extended downward.


    The tyrannosaurus dragon and the others were slightly stunned, then they looked at the underground entrance vigilantly.


    Zhang xiaobai came to the entrance and looked down. His expression was solemn as he turned to warn her, "Tyrannosaurus, take your brothers and guard here. According to the blueprints that my friend hacked into the situ family, there is only one exit. Guard this exit and the people below have escaped."


    "Young master bai, stay here and lead the team. I''ll go down." The tyrannosaurus asks for battle.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "When this matter is over, I will give you something. Once you use something like that, you will have the strength to compete with them. By the way, did liangzi bring the dynamite?"


    "It''s here." The tyrannosaurus pointed to a black travel bag carried by hua teng guards next to him.


    "That''s good." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, let''s go down."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and reached out to take the bag containing the explosives.


    Zhang xiaobai was in front and xu Zhengyang was in the back. The two of them cautiously walked down the stairs to the ground and suddenly became cheerful.


    This was a newly built research base, about 100 meters in circumference. There were several large precision instruments on the ground. Four or five foreigners were debugging machines. Each of them was carrying a gun, and a dozen foreign men in black suits were guarding them.


    When he saw zhang xiaobai and the others, a man in a black suit frowned and walked in front of them, "Didn''t you say not to come here? What is situ yong doing?"


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were slightly stunned, then they understood. It seemed that these people had not yet known about the destruction of the situ family overnight. It was also true. No one would have thought that the huge situ family would be destroyed overnight. This could only be said that no matter how powerful and powerful you were, you would only be destroyed if you encountered a state machine.


    With a flattering smile, zhang xiaobai lowered his head and said with his waist lowered, "Young master wants us to see if there''s anything we can help with."


    The man in black frowned, turned around, and walked to an instrument. He opened a metal box on the instrument, took out a light blue syringe, closed the box, and turned to zhang xiao bai, passing the syringe to him, "Give this to situ yong and tell him not to come here without our permission in the future."


    "Yes, yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded repeatedly and reached out to take the syringe. He glanced at the metal box and smiled gently, "Can you give me another one?"

 Chapter 295 A Bumper Harvest

    "Hehe." The man in the black suit sneered as he looked at zhang xiao with a tired and cold gaze, "Tell situ yong not to push too far."


    "Tom." Another man in a black suit came in front of zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai. He patted Tom on the shoulder and looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile, "Go back and tell Mr. Situ that as long as he sincerely cooperates with us, the James family will not treat him unfairly."


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and a strange smile appeared on his face, "But I want it now! And the whole box."


    Tom and the other two were slightly stunned, then their eyes darkened. A huge fist suddenly appeared.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded, and Tom and the others fell to the ground. Only then did the others of the underground research base react and rush towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Brother xu, gun." Zhang xiaobai called out and rushed into the crowd of men in black suits.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of blows were heard, and zhang xiao bai was in a battle with the men in black suits. Several commissioners raised their guns, but because zhang xiao was already fighting with the men in black suits, they could not aim and could only stand at the side and stare.


    While zhang xiaobai attracted everyone''s attention, xu Zhengyang quietly touched a debugger''s side and quickly covered the debugger''s mouth with his other hand behind his head, twisting it hard.


    Kaboom!


    A crisp bone crack sounded and the debugger fell to the ground.


    A few other commissioners hurriedly turned around and raised their guns. Unfortunately, xu Zhengyang was much faster than them. He reached out and hooked the dead debugger''s gun into his hand and fired it quickly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four confidential shots were fired, and the four commissioners under him were shot in the forehead one after another.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Four bodies fell to the ground one after another, and xu Zhengyang did not hesitate. He threw down his gun and took out a dagger and charged towards the black robed man who was attacking zhang xiaobai.


    In a flash, a figure appeared on the stairs and the tyrannosaurus appeared. Without a word, it charged towards the battle group.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Clang! Slap! Clang!


    All kinds of blows were heard and the battle was over in just two minutes.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the tyrannosaurus rex and did not say anything. He went forward to take the metal box from the instrument and spoke coldly, "Install the explosives and blow this place up."


    "Yes." The tyrannosaurus responded and took the bag to install the explosives.


    Xu Zhengyang searched around and came to zhang xiaobai with a stack of documents, "Xiao bai, these should be research materials on biological agents."


    Zhang xiao bai took it over and took a look. He instantly felt that this was something that he could not understand and curled his lips, "What is it? If you don''t understand, take it back first. Come with me to the capital tomorrow and send the medicine to liangzi and the others."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    The dragon trotted to zhang and xiao bai, "Young master bai, it''s already installed."


    "Retreat!" Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and walked towards the stairs first. Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang lifted their heels.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Not long after zhang xiaobai and the others left, there was a loud bang, and the entire underground base was destroyed.


    Ding!


    System tip: destroy a world destruction base, reward points one million.


    Back at the dragon hotel, zhang xiaobai brought the metal box to his room, locked the door, opened the box, and his eyes lit up.


    "Haha, you''re rich, so many." Zhang xiaobai smiled happily.


    There were nine biological agents lying in the box, seven level-four, two level-three.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. He ignored a question and quickly asked in his heart, "System, you only said that one biological agent can exchange one thousand points for one, but you didn''t say how much each level can be exchanged for!"


    System: one thousand points is the starting exchange, according to the quality of biological agents corresponding to improve the exchange rate.


    "That''s good." Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and took out a three-stage, six-level, four-level, and then took out the number four biological medicine that the man in black suit gave him from his pocket.


    "System, convert these into points." Zhang xiao''s eyes were glistening.


    System: are you sure you want to exchange eight biological agents?


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I''m sure."


    System: begin to exchange... Complete.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his own integration interface, and the number on the screen in his mind delighted him.


    Points: 27,600 points.


    "27 Thousand seven thousand... In that case, a level three biological agent can be exchanged for five thousand points. That''s great." Zhang xiao''s eyes shone brightly as he lowered his head to stare at the two biological agents in the box, especially the third grade biological agents.


    Conflicted, hesitant, hesitating, hesitating, and other emotions surfaced on zhang xiaobai''s face. He frowned and gritted his teeth. Zhang xiaobai reached out his hand and closed the metal box.


    "Forget it. Who told me to be a patriotic person? Leave this three-stage biological medicine to the nation to study!" Zhang xiaobai comforted himself as he looked at the metal box with reluctance in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and carefully studied the exchange list, "Ancient martial arts should wait until you have the unique points of ancient martial arts before you learn them. It would be too wasteful to use simple points. By the way, brother xu and the others didn''t ask about the basic footwork last time. We''ll talk about it when they ask."


    Last time, when zhang xiao used basic footwork to avoid bullets, xu Zhengyang and the others saw him. When they asked, zhang xiao said that they would talk about it after the matter was over. However, after the matter was over, zhang xiao bai forgot to say that xu Zhengyang and the others did not ask either. It was not that they had forgotten, but they felt that everyone had their own secrets. Since zhang xiao bai didn''t want to say anything, they didn''t ask anymore.


    Looking carefully at the exchange table for the genetic intensifier, zhang xiaobai secretly calculated the exchange rate for the medicine.


    "Exchange two a-grade genetic enhancers for brother xu and the ghost, and exchange two hundred and twenty b-grade potions for them. They won''t exchange c-rank and d-rank potions, so that they can increase by themselves, so that they won''t become dependent after obtaining the potion. That''s not good. Addie, meiqi, teng fei, an hu, wang rou, Five d-grade biological agents, how many are left?" Zhang xiaobai muttered as he counted the bill.


    "There are still more than 3,000 left." Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself.


    Ding!


    System prompt: complete the requisition task, destroy the situ family of huaxia, reward points 5000 points.


    "Oh, is that my fault? System, I love you so much." Zhang xiaobai smiled and gritted his teeth, "System, I want to exchange two a-grade genetic intensifiers, three hundred b-grade and five d-grade ones."


    System: is the host sure to exchange 32, 000 and 05, 000 points for the gene enhancer?


    "I''m sure!" Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth again.


    The score turned to 595, and there were three more boxes on the ground in front of them, two smaller boxes and one large box.

 Chapter 296 Overall Promotion

    After opening three boxes, zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    "Spirit, where are you?"


    "I''m in devil''s city."


    "Bring Addie and mei qi with you and come to hang city immediately."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao hesitated for a while before taking out his phone and calling xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, come to my room."


    Ding-dong, ding-dong!


    After a while, the doorbell rang and zhang xiaobai stood up to open the door.


    Back on the sofa, zhang xiao looked at xu Zhengyang seriously, "Brother xu, do you believe me?"


    "Of course." Xu Zhengyang said without hesitation.


    Zhang xiaobai opened a small box with two syringes marked "A" in it. He took out one and handed it to xu Zhengyang." No


    "Where did you come from? This isn''t a biological medicine, but it''s also a medicine that can increase your strength. Inject it."


    Xu Zhengyang took the genetic intensifier and injected it directly.


    A warm current ran through his heart, and a touch flashed through his small eyes. This unconditional trust almost made him cry. Suddenly, he thought of something and stared at xu Zhengyang''s face with a smile.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned after the injection, but his expression changed drastically. He stared at zhang xiaobai in shock and opened his mouth wide, not closing it for a long time.


    "Haha... Brother xu, I thought that your Taishan had fallen in front of you without any change in your expression. You''ll lose your temper one day too!" Zhang xiaobai laughed heartily.


    Xu Zhengyang was awakened by zhang xiaobai''s low voice. He lowered his head and glanced at the two small boxes on the table. He raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with burning eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai sighed and calmed down. He looked into xu Zhengyang''s eyes and whispered, "Brother xu, I know what you''re thinking, but what do you think will happen to me if I hand these things over to the country? Don''t ask me where I came from. I can''t explain it clearly."


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment, then he frowned and sighed softly, "Forget it. We''ve already done so much for the country, so we won''t let them off."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai opened another small box and took out three dna enhancers marked d and handed them to xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, I''ve injected you with the best medicine that I can get so far. These three pills are the worst. Go and secretly inject an hu, teng fei, and wang rou."


    Xu Zhengyang took the medicine and looked at zhang xiao with surprise. Zhang xiao knew what he was thinking and smiled gently, "These drugs are based on the strength of each person''s body to determine the injection level. If the body strength is not enough, forcibly injecting higher-level drugs will explode and forget about it."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded his head as he stood up and walked out of the room. Zhang xiaobai rested on the sofa, waiting for the arrival of the ghost and the others.


    Three hours later, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, Addie, and gong meiqi all sat in front of zhang xiaobai. The ghost, Addie, and gong meiqi did not hesitate to inject the medicine that zhang xiaobai had given into their bodies. When they felt the change in their bodies, they all looked at zhang xiaobai incredulously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Don''t ask me anything. I don''t understand. There''s no harm in it anyway."


    "Who wants to ask you this? Is there anything better?" Gong meiqi''s eyes sparkled as she looked at zhang xiaobai. Addie also looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly, "We''re stronger. You don''t have to worry about our safety."


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed and he smiled gently, "Yes, but I can''t give it to you now. This medicine is graded according to the strength of the human body. Your body strength can''t withstand a higher level of medicine."


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other with determination in their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai instructed softly, "I know what you want to do, but I want to remind you not to tire yourself out. Otherwise, I won''t give you any medicine."


    The two women rolled their eyes at zhang xiaobai without saying anything.


    Zhang xiaobai pointed at the large box and turned to look at the ghost, "Wraith, this is a b-grade genetic intensifying potion that will distribute them to leng ao, fire phoenix, and others. Remember, only those who have passed the third level of the training method of the super warrior can be given. Also, tell them not to reveal it to anyone. No one can do it. Once it is revealed, my little life will most likely be lost."


    The ghost nodded solemnly.


    Zhang xiao bai said again, "Once your body has applied the medicine to your body, you can explore the Siberia training camp and find out the current situation of the training camp. I will arrange things here and follow brother xu to the capital city before heading to country m. The James family will definitely have some guesses when they receive the news. We Please inform the wind wolf and the rest that the body is suitable after the injection and select 20 people to help us. Bring 20 people to the Siberia training camp and don''t expose their strength. Continue with the training of hua teng''s defense. We need to leave a trump card behind. We can''t expose it all at once to deal with emergencies."


    "Okay." The wraith nodded in response.


    The ghost took the large metal box to xu Zhengyang''s room to rest, and zhang xiaobai fought a dragon and two phoenix battle that night, and finally ended up with the surrender of two phoenix.


    It was dawn, and the ghost and Addie and gong meiqi returned to the devil''s city. As soon as the three of them got off the plane, Addie''s phone rang.


    "Hello, zhihao."


    "Addie, pang tiancheng is out." Zhou zhihao''s voice came from the receiver.


    Addie frowned, "Pang tiancheng came out so soon?"


    "For a large organization like this, there are times when anything can happen even if you can''t kill yourself at once. Once pang tiancheng comes out, he will definitely attack hua teng, especially hua teng technology. You should have made preparations."


    "Zhihao, thank you!" Addie smiled.


    "What are you talking about? We are friends, and xiao bai has helped me so much. If you say thank you again, that would be a shame! By the way, I''m getting married to ying'' er on the 8th of next month. If you tell xiao bai, I won''t call him. That guy is so busy all day, I don''t know if he is free."


    Addie smiled gently, "Alright, I''ll talk to him."


    "Alright, I''ll hang up now."


    After hanging up the phone, Addie hesitated for a moment before calling zhang xiao.


    "Hello, Addie."


    "Xiao bai, do you have time to marry tang ying on the 8th of next month?" Addie hesitated and continued, "I hope you can go."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned as he chuckled, "Of course I''m going. I''m old yue! But is there something wrong with you?"

 Chapter 297 Lie on the Crack of the Door

    "It''s like this. At the international high technology trade fair in pengcheng..." Addie told feng xiong about the feud he had with feng xiong.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and he sighed, "Addie, if you have any trouble in the future, you must tell me not to shoulder it on your own, okay?"


    "I know, but you''re the big boss. You can''t just let you solve everything. This will make us soldiers seem useless."


    Zhang xiaobai glared at him, "Who? Who dares to say that my Addie is useless? My brother crippled him!"


    "Haha, alright, don''t be poor. I''ll call you when it''s almost time."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and immediately thought of something, "Addie, have those people on the list been cleared?"


    "Some of them have been cleaned up, and some of them I want to keep for now. Maybe they will be used in the future. Anyway, they won''t be able to contact the company''s confidential matters."


    "Alright, but there''s no need for those members of the situ family. The situ family was already tidied up by the state yesterday. Tell mei qi to take over the entertainment company, bar and hotel of the situ family. I don''t want anything else. Oh right, just keep an eye on the technology. That''s my gift to them. Don''t let anyone else take it off." Zhang xiaobai instructed.


    "Okay." Addie replied.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang drove to zhiyi technology.


    Ding!


    When the elevator reached the 11th floor, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stepped out of the elevator.


    "Young master bai, head instructor." To a science and technology gate four huateng guards have greeted zhang xiaobai two people.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two nodded. When they saw that there was no tyrannosaurus rex, they thought about it. They must have been sent away by the spirit to inject the medicine, so they did not bother about it and stepped into the company.


    "Feifei, the ceo called you."


    "Okay, right away."


    As soon as she entered the company, she heard teng fei call feifei to the office. Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and chuckled. Seeing that one of the employees wanted to greet her, she hurriedly raised her index finger to her mouth and made a gesture of silence. She followed behind fei fei and waited for her to enter the office. Zhang xiaobai quietly opened the door of the office and sneaked a peek.


    Xu Zhengyang stood behind zhang xiaobai and shook his head helplessly.


    In the office, fei fei sat behind the desk with a dozen documents in her hands and a usb flash drive in her hand.


    "Feifei, have you finished programming the various realms of the online game of''divine refining martial supreme''?" Teng fei looked up at feifei.


    Feifei nodded gently, "The one in front is done. You see... Everything from the qi stage of Conghua to the daoist realm is fine now. The next stage, the daoist realm, nirvana realm, the realm of control and the daoist realm haven''t been done yet." As he spoke, he walked to the back of the desk and inserted the usb drive into the flying computer.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned as he sat on the chair and looked at the computer.


    "Don''t worry about that. The rest of the harmony realm will only be used on the new map. The game scenes in the sword monarch domain have basically been completed. We can do the new map at the same time as we run the game. After we finish updating the game, we''ll just add them in. You can go through it with the people from your department later on." Don''t make any loopholes in this game." After seeing fei fei''s display, teng fei turned to look at fei fei.


    When their gazes met, they suddenly felt that their appearance was not very proper. Fei fei hurriedly stood up straight and her face turned red as she replied in a soft and sweet voice, "Okay."


    Teng fei took a cup of water and took a sip of water to ease the awkwardness. Thinking of something, he turned to look at fei fei, "By the way, I remember you said that your brother was a senior in the computer science department of hangzhou university of science and technology, right? And you really enjoy playing online games?"


    "That''s right!" Fei fei looked at fei fei with confusion.


    Teng fei chuckled, "Let him come to the company after graduation. We can let him come to the company for an internship now."


    "This... President, he doesn''t seem to be up to our standards for hiring." Feeling touched, fei fei shook her head gently.


    Teng fei smiled gently, "In the past, we used to set the standards that required graduate students to enter the company because we only wanted to take a high-end route. However, xiao bai said that taiyi technology would become one of us in the future, so a large company can''t all recruit more than one graduate student, right? Besides, let your brother do his job first. After he graduates, he can test it while working."


    "President, do you really believe that Mr. Zhang can defeat the situ family?" Fei fei''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Teng fei''s face darkened, "Feifei, xiao bai is my brother. I believe everything he says. Even if he says that he will become the richest person in the world, I will believe him."


    When zhang xiao bai saw this scene through the crack of the door, his heart was filled with warmth.


    "Ceo, I... I didn''t mean that. I mean..." Fei fei panicked when she saw that teng fei''s face had changed.


    Teng fei raised his hand to stop feifei, "I understand what you mean. Let''s not talk about this topic anymore. Let your brother come. We lack a game tester. Everyone in our company can play online games for more than five years, and your brother is a veteran online game enthusiast. It''s just right, and he''s one of us. He can be trusted."


    "Yes, I''ll get him over right away." Fei fei''s face turned red and she put on a sweet smile.


    Teng fei stared at feifei, "Fei fei, after the acquisition of taiyi, I want to move the company''s headquarters over. After all, there is an entire building over there. This area will be used as a separate game development department. At that time, I hope you can stay here and watch over it."


    "President, I... I want to go with you." Feifei was a little reluctant.


    Teng fei was slightly taken aback and frowned slightly. He hesitated for a moment and spoke softly, "How about this? Think about it and give me an answer this afternoon."


    "Okay." A trace of gloom flashed across fei fei''s eyes.


    Seeing this, zhang xiao bai cursed in his heart, you idiot! She pushed the door open and walked in, "Teng fei, speak clearly and don''t let others misunderstand."


    "Xiao bai? Why are you here?" Seeing zhang xiaobai''s face, teng fei was delighted.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and pointed at feifei, "First, tell feifei why you want her to stay here and keep watch."


    Teng fei was slightly stunned and turned to look at fei fei. There was a complicated look in fei fei''s eyes. There was hope, worry, unwillingness, and hidden deep love.

 Chapter 298 Light the Log

    "Feifei, I don''t know where you''re headed." Teng fei smiled and understood why zhang xiaobai wanted him to explain, "I want you to stay here because of your ability, your seriousness, your meticulous work, and your unique leadership charm. You came to the company when you were all present Who''s gonna leave you here if I don''t? Keep the tiger? He doesn''t know anything about game development!"


    After a pause, teng fei looked at feifei sincerely, "It''s not that I want to keep you here, but I want you to follow up with the operation of the online game of''divine refining martial supreme''. Once the new map of this game is merged with the sword monarch domain, the operation will be stable, and I will definitely transfer you there. Our partnership is so tacit, how can I let you stay here forever?"


    "I understand. I''ll stay." Feifei smiled happily.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Teng fei, your two partners aren''t just working together, right? A partner in life should be very tacit, right?"


    When fei fei heard that, her face turned red and she lowered her head to peek at fei fei secretly.


    Teng fei glared, "Damn xiao bai, don''t bother with me. There''s nothing but work and feifei." After saying that, he kept blinking at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be puzzled, "Teng fei, what happened to your eyes? Why do you keep blinking?"


    When fei fei heard what teng fei said, her eyes darkened.


    Teng fei glared at zhang xiao bai and turned to look at fei fei, "Feifei, don''t mind. Xiao bai is just like that. Don''t lower yourself to his level."


    "Feifei won''t stoop to my level, but I don''t know if she will stoop to your level." Zhang xiaobai sat on the table and smiled at teng fei.


    Teng fei was stunned as he looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "What do you mean?"


    "Let me ask you." Zhang xiaobai glanced at fei fei and turned to stare at fei fei, "Did you lose your tuition fees because you lost your wallet in school? Your mother worked two more jobs and almost got sick from exhaustion. Ever since then, you haven''t let anyone touch your wallet except me and hu zi?"


    "That''s right!" Teng fei nodded in confusion.


    Feifei''s eyes lit up.


    "Have you ever given your wallet to feifei?" Zhang xiaobai looked at fei fei teasingly.


    Fei fei said without hesitation, "I gave it to her. I asked her to buy it for me..."


    At this point, teng fei suddenly shut his mouth and turned to look at fei fei in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and patted teng fei''s shoulder, "It''s not that you didn''t let others buy things for you before, but other than me and hu zi, you only asked others to buy things for you because you gave them money instead of giving them your wallet. Since you can already give it to feifei subconsciously, Feifei has reached the level that tiger and I are in your heart, but you haven''t noticed it yourself."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "Teng fei, it''s time for you to find a girlfriend. Your ex-girlfriend is a b* tch. She left you for money. You can''t treat all the women in the world as b* tches, right? Moreover, feifei is such a good girl. If you don''t grasp her, wait for her to find another boyfriend and you will regret it!"


    "No, I won''t find another boyfriend." Fei fei hurriedly tried to explain herself, but as soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly reacted and her face turned red. She picked up the documents and usb flash drive on the table and hurriedly ran out while running, "I-I''m going to work."


    Bang!


    The office door was slammed shut and teng fei stared blankly at the office door.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped his head, his face full of hatred, "Why are you in a daze? If such a good girl is released, you can just wait to regret it."


    Teng fei stood up abruptly and ran towards the door.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao took a step forward and grabbed teng fei''s arm, "Where are you going?"


    "I- I''ll go find her."


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes at teng fei and glared at him angrily, "Why are you looking for her now?"


    "I..." Teng fei looked at zhang xiao with a confused look on his face.


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and sat down in front of the sofa that was used by the waiter in the office, "Go to her after work, ask her out for dinner, watch a movie, and send her home. I have to teach her that! Teng fei, you have an iq. Your eq is really not good."


    At this moment, teng fei reacted as well. He walked over to the sofa and sat beside zhang xiao, "I understand. Thank you, brother. If you hadn''t pointed it out, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have noticed it myself. It turns out that I already have someone in my heart."


    "Alright, you can do your own research on this after work. Take this with you." Zhang xiao took out a bank card and handed it to teng fei.


    Fei fei did not answer and looked straight at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "The situ family has been destroyed and taiyi technology will be auctioned publicly. I have something to do, so I won''t participate in the auction anymore. Take this money and bid for taiyi technology. I won''t give it to you for free. I''ll invest it, you give me 10 % of the shares."


    "50 %." Fei fei still didn''t answer.


    Zhang xiaobai glared at him, "What do I want with all your shares? Soaring, are you interesting and boring?"


    "Xiao bai, it''s not like that, it''s..."" I don''t want 10 % anymore. You don''t want 50 %, 30 %. Give me 30 % of the shares. Fine, just take it. If you can''t, I''ll leave immediately. I don''t want too much technology, let others take it.


    Whoosh!


    Teng fei grabbed the bank card in zhang xiao''s hand and grinned at zhang xiao, "Deal."


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, took out a cigarette and lit one. He took out one and gave it to xu Zhengyang, then integrated it into his chest.


    Teng fei took out a cigarette and lit it up with a smile. Then, he put the cigarette into his pocket and looked at zhang xiao with a smile on his face, "Xiao bai, how much is it? What''s the password?"


    "The password is your birthday. There''s not much money in it, just 5 billion yuan." Zhang xiaobai looked indifferent.


    Teng fei frowned slightly, "Five billion? It''s not enough! Taiyi technology is the leading enterprise in the area of science and technology in province z, so the chances of losing 10 billion yuan aren''t high."


    "Us dollars." Zhang xiaobai spat out two words indifferently.


    Hearing that, teng fei was stunned and his eyes widened, "Dollars? Five billion dollars?"


    "If it''s not enough, just ask hua teng to pay for it. If it''s too much, you can use the company to clean up and tidy up the channels." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.

 Chapter 299 The Wilted Zhang Xiaobai

    "Enough, enough. If this isn''t enough, it''s fine if we don''t take too much technology." Teng fei''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Right." Teng fei suddenly thought of something and looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion, "How did you know that I gave my wallet to feifei?"


    "Didn''t I do a black dragon last time I came here? Feifei recognized me and I asked her how she recognized me. She said that she recognized me from the photos in your wallet. The photos in your wallet are from our school. She can recognize me to prove that she stared at me for a long time. Isn''t that proof that she has your wallet?" Zhang xiaobai explained.


    "Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. We have something to do. Let''s go first. Don''t forget to treat her to dinner after work!" Zhang xiao bai stood up and walked towards the door of the office.


    Fei fei nodded, "I can''t forget. I won''t send you off!"


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang waved their hands and opened the door and walked out of the office.


    Ever since fei fei came out of the office, she had been paying attention to the commotion in the office. When she saw zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai coming out, her face turned red and she quickly stared at the computer screen, pretending to be very busy.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai walked to fei fei''s side and did not stop but slowed down his pace as he whispered. "I''m so envious that someone will treat me to dinner after work!" Dude, why aren''t you convinced? Alas, it was a mistake to make friends!"


    When fei fei heard this, her face turned red and a sweet smile appeared on her face, "Thank you."


    Capital hanhai club!


    A sapphire blue audi pike was parked in a special parking spot at the entrance of the clubhouse.


    A security guard from hanhai club hurriedly ran to the car and came in front of zhang xiaobai, "Sir, I''m sorry. This parking space has already been occupied. Please go and park."


    "There''s still a parking space?" Zhang xiao bai pointed at the full parking lot on the ground.


    The guard smiled apologetically, "Sorry, do you want me to help you park in the underground parking lot?"


    "There''s no sign of a seat here?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. It was not that he wanted to cause trouble, but that there was really no sign of occupation here.


    Just as the guard was about to explain, a mocking voice sounded. "Where is this country bumpkin from? This is the parking space next to the door of the hanhai club is all exclusive parking spaces. Why are you here to learn more about it?" How about a bet?"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and saw two young men standing not far away. A young man in a white suit was pointing at zhang xiaobai and talking to a young man in a blue suit beside him.


    "The person who spoke is the son of the deputy secretary of the capital city committee, who is attached to the qian family in the capital city. The one who spoke to him is the son of the head of the security bureau, the son of the capital city, who is attached to shanshan''s family." Xu Zhengyang brought a metal box to zhang xiaobai and introduced him in a soft voice.


    The guard standing in front of zhang xiao looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and ignored those few people as he turned to look at the guards, "Can''t we stop here?"


    "Sir, I''m sorry, someone did take over this place." The guard greeted him with a smile.


    "Alright." With a reply, zhang xiao bai turned around and was about to get into the car. The conversation from afar made him stop in his tracks and turn around to look at him coldly.


    "What bet?"


    "Bet that idiot will definitely drive the car away. How about it? Who wants to bet with me?"


    "Who''s betting on you? Isn''t that obvious? That idiot 13 will definitely move his car. That''s young master li''s exclusive parking spot."


    "Who do idiots and idiots scold?" Zhang xiao bai shouted coldly.


    The young man in a white suit shouted without hesitation, "Idiot and idiot 13 scold you."


    Pffft!


    The few guests standing at the entrance of the club couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "What an idiot."


    The two young men reacted and strode over to zhang xiao. The young man in a white suit pointed at zhang xiaobai and shouted angrily, "You f* cking dare to trick me?"


    "How dare you ask me if I dare? I''m pretty sure you''re an idiot now." Zhang xiaobai looked at the young man in a white suit seriously.


    "You''re courting death." The young man in a white suit clenched his fists and was about to hit zhang xiaobai.


    The guard next to him growled, "Stop it, young master chen. This is not your place to cause trouble."


    "Didn''t you hear him scold me?" Young master wu in a white suit shouted angrily at the guard.


    The young man in the blue suit pulled young master wu and looked at zhang xiao coldly, "I''m Liu Qiang from the liu family. Which family are you from?"


    "I am chen gao of the chen family. Who are you?" Young master chen calmed down and looked at zhang xiaobai gloomily.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "My name is zhang xiao bai, a businessman."


    "Haha, f* ck you! You''re a fucking businessman! How dare you pretend to be an ox 13 in front of our brothers? I''ll cripple you!" Chen gao laughed in anger. He was the son of the deputy secretary of the capital city. Even in the various government offices, as long as he was not a first-class crown prince or princess, he would give him face.


    Chen gao raised his foot and kicked zhang xiaobai''s stomach with one kick. If chen gao really beat someone up here, han hai club wouldn''t have any light on its face.


    When Liu Qiang saw chen gao make a move, she was shocked and quickly went forward to pull him back. Her father was a subordinate of the big boss behind the hanhai club. If her father found out that she and chen gao were causing trouble here, he wouldn''t tear her down!


    The guards and Liu Qiang''s movements were not slow, but someone was faster. Zhang xiaobai originally wanted to deal with chen gao, but when he saw two cars coming from the corner of his eye, he thought of a plan and put down his foot. He pulled the guard who wanted to block him away and took the metal box in xu Zhengyang''s hand to block his stomach.


    Bang!


    Chen gao''s kick was full of strength, and the metal box was slightly dented. This alloy box could block bullets and was slightly dented by chen gao''s kick, which showed how strong chen gao''s kick was.


    Looking at the small nest on the box, zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and a cold smile hung on his lips.


    Liu Qiang grabbed chen gao''s arm and growled, "Enough! This is hanhai club!"

 Chapter 300 On the Charge of Treason

    "What happened to hanhai club? The money''s behind my chen family, and she didn''t dare to touch me." Chen gao shouted and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "How dare you block it? I''ll kill you today!"


    "Stop!" A loud bang sounded.


    Chen gao shouted without looking back, "Get lost, don''t meddle in other people''s business."


    The guard''s expression changed. Just as he was about to strike, the man waved his hand and kicked chen gao''s waist.


    Bang!


    Chen gao was kicked out and rolled on the ground several times.


    "Who?" Liu Qiang turned his head, and his face, which had been filled with anger, instantly turned pale. Cold sweat ran down his forehead, "Young master yang, miss song, young master liang."


    The guard standing at the entrance of the club hurriedly ran to li wuyang and the others and bowed.


    "I''ll kill you." Chen gao didn''t hear Liu Qiang''s words. He only knew that he had been beaten up. He shouted angrily and was about to rush up to beat him up. However, when he saw the person, he was stunned on the spot, followed by a shiver all over his body.


    "Chen gao, are you going to kill me? Alright, that''s great!" Li wuyang squinted at chen gao.


    Chen gao shivered and quickly came to li wuyang and pointed at zhang xiaobai, "Young master yang, he took your parking space. I told him not to move, and he said that he took it. It''s not good for anyone to come. I was so angry that I wanted to do it. Young master yang, I didn''t know you came."


    "Chen gao, do you think we are fools?" Wu liang glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at chen gao coldly.


    Lingshan glared at Liu Qiang and turned to look at the guard, "Tell me what happened."


    The guard told him the truth, and Liu Qiang''s entire body began to play tricks on him. He was afraid that song shanshan might not do anything to him. After all, he only scolded the businessman named zhang and didn''t do anything out of line, but letting his old man know that he had caused trouble at the hanhai club was enough for him to drink just to show his loyalty.


    Lingshan glanced at Liu Qiang and turned to look at him, "Xiao bai, let''s just forget about this. After all, this guy has some connections with my family. Give me some face."


    Liu Qiang was dumbfounded. He didn''t expect that song shanshan would know zhang xiaobai, and his cold sweat drenched his shirt.


    "He can forget it." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at chen gao, "He can''t."


    Li wuyang glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at chen gao, "Apologize to xiao bai."


    Chen gao understood now that zhang xiaobai and li wuyang were also friends, and they no longer had that kind of arrogance. However, he was still not poor in his heart. Thinking that his family had climbed into the capital city''s qian family, he had some confidence and came to zhang xiaobai with a fake smile on his face, "I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were young master yang''s friend. I''ve offended you a lot."


    Upon hearing chen gao''s insincere apology, li wuyang and the other two looked angry.


    Bang!


    Chen gao was kicked out again. Wu liang put down his foot and looked at chen gao coldly, "Chen gao, do you really think that no one can touch you after your chen family has hooked up with the qian family?"


    "Liang zi, you don''t need to touch him." Zhang xiao reached out to stop wu liang, who was about to hit chen gao, and raised the metal box in his other hand, "Does it look familiar? Just like the thing you brought back, there was another one that was more advanced. It was kicked by him. Look, it''s all slightly concave. I think the higher one inside must be broken, right?"


    When he noticed the metal box, wu liang, li wuyang, and song shanshan''s eyes lit up. However, when they heard zhang xiaobai''s words, the three of them jumped in fright. Wu liang grabbed zhang xiaobai''s arm and said in a hurry, "Xiao bai, this can''t be a joke. This thing... This thing can''t be in trouble!"


    "He did kick him! The guard brother saw it, and the camera must have seen it too." Zhang xiaobai shrugged and pointed at the guard next to him, then pointed at the surveillance camera that was not far away.


    Lingshan growled, "Arrest chen gao and send him directly to the security bureau. Tell them that whoever obstructs him will be punished with treason."


    "Yes." The guards responded and pulled chen gao away from the ground.


    Chen gao panicked and shouted as he struggled, "Lingshan, what do you want? The chen family is behind the qian family. If you dare to touch me, the qian family will not stop!"


    "It''s so noisy." Lingshan shouted coldly.


    Bang!


    The guard raised his palm and fiercely struck chen gao behind his head. Chen gao''s eyes darkened and he fainted.


    Liu Qiang was stunned, completely stunned. The moment she gave the order, he froze there, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. He turned his head mechanically to look at the box in zhang xiaobai''s hand, unable to understand what was in it. He had been charged with treason by her just because of a kick.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook the box at Liu Qiang, "What? You want to know what''s in there? I don''t mind showing it to you as long as you can bear it."


    "No, no, no..." Liu Qiang hurriedly took a step back and waved his hands repeatedly. He had made up his mind that he would definitely hide from zhang xiao in the future.


    Lingshan glared at Liu Qiang and said coldly, "Today''s matter, especially the case, is rotting in your stomach. If word gets out, no one will be able to save you."


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. I won''t tell anyone." Liu Qiang quickly promised.


    Liu Qiang turned around and ran away.


    "Is this the legendary princeling? It''s too disappointing." Zhang xiaobai sighed and looked at wu liang and the others playfully.


    Li wuyang rolled his eyes and stepped forward to kick zhang xiao''s car, "This is brother''s exclusive parking space. Quickly move away."


    "Didn''t chen gao just say that? I''ll take the space, and it won''t work for anyone." After saying that, zhang xiaobai raised his head and walked towards the clubhouse.


    "Hey, I''m not moving it away for you!" Li wuyang shouted.


    Zhang xiao stretched out his hand that was holding the box and was about to throw it out.


    "Don''t! If you stop here, just stop here. No one has a problem with it." Li wu yang was shocked and quickly said, he didn''t really believe that zhang bai would really throw it out, but what if he did? In order to pack up chen gao, zhang xiao bai could even take a box to block it. It shouldn''t be strange for him to fall, right?


    Although he knew that zhang xiao bai wouldn''t really joke about that thing, even if he was to block that kick, he was confident that the thing inside wouldn''t break. Even if he fell, it shouldn''t break. However, li wuyang didn''t want to bear the feeling of his heart beating. If it was really because of his words, zhang xiao threw the box out. After that, the things inside were broken, and li wuyang suspected that his old man could peel his skin without anyone else.


    Thinking of this, li wuyang shivered and hurriedly threw the car keys to the guard, leaving behind a sentence, "Just find a place to stop." She turned around and chased after zhang xiaobai. Wu liang and song shanshan quickly followed.

 Chapter 301 The Situation Was Grim

    The supreme private room of hanhai club.


    Li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan looked at zhang xiaobai eagerly.


    Zhang xiaobai shivered as he looked at the three of them cautiously, "What are you doing? It''s all right if sister shanshan looks at me like that. What do you two want? I''m telling you, I''m straight, not gay!"


    "Get lost!" Li wuyang and wu liang shouted at the same time, and song shanshan rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and walked towards the door, "Alright, I''ll go."


    "Come back." The three of them shouted at the same time.


    Zhang xiao bai stood at the door and turned his head to look at the three of them, "If you want me to get lost, then get lost. If you want me to come back, then come back. Brother, don''t you want to lose face?"


    Wu liang took three steps and ran to zhang xiaobai.


    "No, brother, you''re brother. I was wrong. Brother, please sit down." Wu liang bent down and gestured with both hands to the chair that zhang xiaobai had just sat on.


    Zhang xiaobai touched his nose, "On account of your sincere invitation, I forgive you."


    With eight steps in hand, zhang xiaobai returned to the table to finish his work. Wu liang shook his head helplessly and returned to his original position.


    "Alright, stop fooling around. Xiao bai, what happened this time?" Li wuyang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao put the box on the table and slid it in front of li wuyang. Wu liang quickly opened it and looked at it. When he saw that the medicine was fine, he was relieved.


    "I found it in an underground base outside of hangzhou city. The terminators are starting to set up a base in our huaxia base. This isn''t a good thing." Zhang xiao bai frowned and said in a low voice.


    Song shanshan frowned, her eyes cold, "Do you know who''s covering for them?"


    "It''s the situ family, but you definitely can''t think of who those terminators are?" Zhang xiaobai made a pass.


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai curiously, "Who?"


    "Country m, the James family." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    Song shanshan was surprised, "The terminator is the James family?"


    "No, it should be said that the James family is a terminator." Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Li wuyang frowned and a worried look appeared on his face, "This is troublesome. The James family has invested a lot in our huaxia base in the past two years. They have their businesses in south and northwest china, and they are planning to enter the east."


    "Check it out. If the James family really established a base in our huaxia base, it would be really troublesome." Zhang xiaobai was expressionless.


    "I''ll inform father immediately." Song shanshan took out her phone and started calling.


    Wu liang and li wuyang took out their phones one after another.


    "Xiao bai, I still need your help with this matter. Your hua teng corporation is spread all over the country and you have hua teng defending such a powerful organization. Don''t tell me that you don''t have many sources of information." Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai after he made the call.


    "Yes, but I want to ask you guys to do me a favor." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Li wuyang''s eyes lit up, "You said that as long as you don''t violate the principles and don''t harm the country and the people, I can promise you anything."


    "It''s not that serious. I just want you to keep an eye on the jiangnan fengxiong group for me. I''m going abroad soon. I''m a little worried over there." Zhang xiaobai looked at li wuyang.


    "No problem. If feng xiong dares to make a move, I will kill him for you." Li wuyang said decisively. Feng xiong group was a top power in hua xia, and li wu yang was that grandson of that person.


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked. He was very clear about the relationship between them and quickly waved his hand, "No, it''s really not necessary. You can just watch for me. You don''t have to do anything to feng xiong. Not to mention anything else, even Addie is enough for feng xiong to drink a pot."


    "It will depend on the situation then." Li wuyang nodded.


    Zhang xiao looked at li wuyang gratefully and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Inform them to follow up on all the investment projects of the James family in our country, especially the real estate."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and took out his phone to make a call. A moment later, an old voice came from the phone receiver.


    "Haha, xiao bai, why did you call this old man!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Old master wang, didn''t I miss you?"


    Ever since the last time they sent wang yaman home and zhang xiaobai broke the schemes of the ming and hu families, the wang family was very grateful to zhang xiaobai and started a full cooperation with the huateng corporation.


    "Haha, forget it. You haven''t been here since you left last time. You still miss me. Tell me, what''s the matter?" Old master wang''s clear laughter came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "Old master, I won''t be pretentious then. Have you ever heard of the end of the world?"


    "Why did you say that? Did the world come to you? I''m telling you, son of a bitch, you can''t promise those lunatics,


    If you dare to cooperate with the world terminator, don''t blame the old man for falling out with you! "Old master wang''s voice instantly became extremely serious.


    Zhang bai weiwei was stunned, then she laughed, "Old master, I''m relieved to hear that. I came to you because of the world destruction. However, I''m not looking for you to help destroy the world. I''m looking for you to help me gather information about the world destruction in the northwest. I want to deal with it."


    "Clean up? Are you that capable?" Old master wang''s surprised voice came from zhang xiaobai''s phone receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Old master, have you forgotten who I brought with me when I went to your house?"


    Old master wang''s heart skipped a beat and he understood the crux of the matter. He knew about xu Zhengyang and the others''retirement, but even if the people there were to retire, there was no doubt about their loyalty to the country. Since this was the case, zhang xiao emphasized it again. Old master wang immediately understood, but he still felt a little guilty. She asked hesitantly in disbelief, "Xiao bai, huateng corporation..."


    Old master wang did not finish his sentence, but zhang xiaobai understood what he wanted to say and smiled gently, "Old master, don''t overthink it. The huateng corporation belongs to me personally. It has nothing to do with the country. I only know a few friends, and I have some issues with the world destruction, so I''ve come together."


    "Your friend is..." Old master wang had to be careful.


    "I''m at hanhai club. Brother xu, song shanshan, wu liang, and li wuyang are sitting next to me." Zhang xiaobai told the truth.

 Chapter 302 Arrested

    Old master wang took a deep breath and his heart was completely at ease. The three little chaps were there to prove that the three of them knew and had the support of those three behind them, so what was there to be afraid of?


    "Xiao bai, tell me, what do you want me to do? Who are you going to punish?" Old master wang said with a wicked look on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Old master, I didn''t tell you who to deal with. I''d like you to help me investigate the investment projects of the James family in country m in the northwest, especially the real estate. If you can, find a way to sneak in and see if there''s any reliable news."


    "You mean..."


    "Yes." Zhang xiao bai said with certainty.


    "I know. I will keep an eye on them."


    Zhang xiaobai reminded him. "Old master, if you find anything, call me. Don''t interfere. Things aren''t that simple."


    Single. "


    "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao glanced at li wuyang and the other two and looked at zhang xiao with a questioning expression.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned, "Old master wang, the king of the northwest."


    "Xiao bai, do you have a relationship with old master wang?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiao smiled lightly and told them about accompanying wang yaman home, which made li wuyang and the others sigh.


    "The sorrow of a large family!" Song shanshan sighed.


    Li wuyang pondered for a while and said with a slight frown, "There''s a wang family cooperation in the northwest, plus xiao bai and our people. It''s not a big deal, but we and xiao bai are the only ones in jiangnan who lack cooperation. Without the cooperation of the local forces, it won''t be too smooth. After all, once the world terminator really wants to set up a base, it will definitely be necessary"


    Everyone nodded and started to think.


    When zhang xiao bai thought of zhou zhihao, he shook his head again. He didn''t know who the person behind zhou zhihao was, so he wasn''t sure if he was the person.


    It was because he had the power to deal with the world destruction, so he didn''t bring it up. Because he didn''t bring it up, there was no progress in jiangnan''s investigation for a while. Zhou zhihao didn''t know the true face of the James family and almost caused a huge disaster.


    In the evening, zhang xiaobai, who had been discussing for a whole day, asked for information about the defected soldiers and took xu Zhengyang on the way to country m. However, because this trip was not a good thing, they decided to smuggle over.


    On the coast of lu province, a group of men and women were hiding behind a large reef, waiting for something. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were among them, waiting for the arrival of the snakehead.


    Didi!


    A whistle sounded, and a freighter drove a hundred meters offshore. The freighter put down a motorboat, and two men drove the motorboat to the shore.


    "Come out." The two men shouted.


    The men and women hiding behind the reef ran out one after another. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang also ran over with the crowd. However, on the way, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at the coast at the same time and frowned slightly.


    "Hurry up and get on the boat. Be quick." The two men who jumped off the motorboat kept urging everyone.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Suddenly, there was a gunfire, two warships and four marine police boats were speeding towards the freighter, and a group of armed soldiers and a swat team appeared on the coast.


    "Don''t move."


    "Don''t move, put your hands on your head."


    "Get down! Everybody down!"


    The soldiers and the special police rushed to zhang xiao bai and the others and looked at them seriously. A few men in police uniforms then rushed over, one by one, handcuffed zhang xiao bai and the others and brought them into the police car.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and laughed bitterly as they got into the police car at the urging of the police. In order to save trouble, the two of them randomly found a smuggling gang. They did not expect that this gang would be targeted by the police. They could not help but sigh in their hearts. What a f* ck!


    "What was the name of the captain of the navy amphibious special forces last time?" Zhang xiaobai asked xu Zhengyang in a low voice as he got into the police car.


    Xu Zhengyang answered in a low voice, "Li tianming."


    Bang!


    "Don''t talk." A policeman kicked zhang xiaobai, "Behave yourself."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the policeman and got into the police car.


    The policeman glared at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and sat in the front passenger seat.


    "Chuang-tzu, what''s wrong?" The policeman in the driver''s seat turned to the policeman in the passenger seat.


    Chuang-tzu turned back to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "These two grandsons are muttering. I kicked that kid and he glared at me."


    "Haha, I''ll tell the captain when we get back. I''ll let you interrogate him." The policeman in the driver''s seat started the car and said with a smile.


    Chuang-tzu looked at zhang xiaobai provocatively and deliberately shouted, "Alright, let''s see how I deal with him."


    After a while, the car drove into the police station, and zhang xiao bai and the others were brought into the interrogation room.


    When they entered the interrogation room, zhang xiao bai sized up a table. There was a lamp on the table, two chairs behind the table, and a chair in the middle of the table.


    "Go over there and behave yourself." The policeman who brought zhang xiaobai over pushed zhang xiaobai away and pointed at the chair in front of the table to signal him to sit there.


    He curled his lips and sat down in front of the chair.


    Ta-da!


    When the sound of footsteps came, zhang xiaobai turned around and saw Chuang-tzu and a middle-aged policeman at the entrance of the interrogation room. Seeing zhang xiaobai sitting there, Chuang-tzu glared at zhang xiaobai provocatively and followed the middle-aged policeman into the interrogation room. The police at the door closed the door.


    "Name, gender, occupation." As soon as Chuang-tzu sat down, he started the interrogation with a straight face.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I want to see someone."


    Slap!


    Chuang-tzu slapped his palm on the table and turned on the lamp to find zhang xiaobai''s face, "You better behave yourself."


    The table lamp was specially used for interrogation, and it was full of tiles. Zhang xiao could not open his eyes when he saw zhang xiao''s face.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at Chuang-tzu coldly, "You better turn off this broken lamp."


    "You..." Chuang-tzu stood up and was about to reprimand him when the middle-aged policeman beside him reached out to pull him and pointed at the lamp, "Close it. It''s just a stowaway, not a felony."


    Chuang-tzu sat down again and turned off the lamp.


    The middle-aged policeman smiled at zhang xiaobai, "Young man, why did you smuggle in?"


    "I can''t tell you this. Please call someone for me." Zhang xiaobai looked at the middle-aged policeman expressionlessly, "I won''t make things difficult for you, but you can''t afford to delay me."


    Slap!


    Chuang-tzu slapped the table hard again, "What''s the matter with you? Who do you think you are? How dare you be so arrogant here? I would like to see if I can bear it!"


    Zhang xiaobai remained unmoved as he stared fixedly at the middle-aged policeman. The middle-aged policeman frowned slightly and carefully examined zhang xiaobai. After a moment of contemplation, he spoke in a deep voice, "Who are you meeting?"

 Chapter 303 A Trip to the Police Station

    "Captain li tianming of the navy amphibious special forces." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    When Chuang-tzu and the middle-aged policeman heard this, they were stunned. They looked at each other and saw the surprised look in their eyes. They turned around and looked at zhang xiao again. The middle-aged policeman frowned deeply, "Are you a soldier?"


    "I won''t say anything until I see him. I''ll say it again. You can''t afford to delay me." Zhang xiaobai remained calm.


    This time, Chuang-tzu and the middle-aged policeman did not take it lightly anymore. The middle-aged policeman turned to look at Chuang-tzu, "Look at him." After giving the order, the middle-aged policeman stood up and walked out of the interrogation room.


    Chuang-tzu frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "You kicked me. I remember you." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently at Chuang-tzu. Chuang-tzu was slightly stunned and a trace of panic flashed across his eyes.


    "Haha, alright, I don''t blame you. After all, you''re doing things according to the law. I''m not that stingy." Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly.


    Chuang-tzu took a deep breath and said carefully in a low voice, "Special mission?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask." Zhang xiaobai''s face stiffened as he replied in a low voice.


    Chuang-tzu was shocked. He pursed his lips and did not say anything else. His suspicion of zhang xiao disappeared for no reason.


    The middle-aged police car left the interrogation room and headed straight for the chief''s office.


    Director''s office, lu province island city public security bureau director li daguang is thanking the navy''s leading officers, "Squadron feng, thank you for your cooperation."


    "Director li, you''re welcome. This is what we should do." Feng gang, the captain of the navy amphibious special forces, spoke with a resolute expression.


    Bang!


    The door was suddenly pushed open and the policeman who had driven zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang back came in.


    Director li''s expression changed and he glared at the policeman, "Xiao liu, don''t you know how to knock?"


    "I''m sorry, director. I heard that captain feng forgot about it in a hurry here." Xiao liu quickly pleaded guilty.


    Feng gang was slightly taken aback and looked at xiao liu in surprise, "You''re looking for me?"


    "Director, squadron feng, the smugglers I arrested won''t say anything. They just want to see squadron feng, your captain, captain li tianming." Xiao liu looked at director li and squadron feng and explained his intention.


    Li daguang and feng gang were slightly stunned. Feng gang frowned slightly, "Did he say why he wanted to see our captain?"


    "No." Xiao liu shook his head.


    Bang!


    The door was pushed open again, and li daguang looked at the middle-aged policeman who pushed the door with dissatisfaction, "Old wang, why didn''t you knock on the door?"


    "Chief, I''m sorry, but I feel that things are a little big. I forgot about it in a hurry." Old wang, the middle-aged policeman who interrogated zhang xiao bai, quickly explained.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Li daguang frowned and looked at old wang.


    Old wang glanced at feng gang and turned to look at li daguang, "Director li, the stowaway that Chuang-tzu interrogated told me to look for captain li tianming of the navy amphibious special forces."


    "He''s with the one I interrogated." Xiao liu added.


    Li daguang frowned and looked at old wang, "You didn''t say anything, just that you wanted to see captain li?"


    "No, he also said that we can''t afford to delay him." Old wang said zhang xiaobai''s words.


    Li daguang heard that and turned to look at feng gang. Feng gang frowned and said in a low voice, "What are their names?"


    "They won''t say anything." Old wang shook his head and xiao liu shook his head.


    Li daguang pondered for a while and looked up at old wang and little liu, "Bring those two stowaways here."


    "Yes." Xiao liu and old wang responded and turned to walk out of the director''s office.


    Feng just thought for a while and took out his phone to call li tianming.


    "Du... Du... Hello, feng gang."


    "Captain, I''m at the island city bureau. I''ve just cooperated with the city bureau to arrest a smuggling gang. Two of them asked to see you during the interrogation, and they were delayed. The city bureau can''t afford it. Do you know what happened?" Feng gang reported the situation.


    "Looking for me? What''s the delay? The city bureau can''t afford it?" Li tianming was a little confused and didn''t touch his head after thinking for a long time.


    Feng gang asked in a low voice, "Captain, is there any special mission?"


    "There aren''t so many special missions. Recently, no one in our team has gone on missions other than you. Have you met those two people?"


    Feng gang glanced at li daguang, "I''m in director li''s office. Director li has already sent someone to bring them here."


    Cut!


    Just then, xiao liu, old wang, Chuang-tzu and another policeman brought zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang into the director''s office.


    Feng gang exclaimed when he saw someone, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu."


    "Squadron feng, we meet again. It''s just that the way we meet is a little unique." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    "Feng gang, what Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xu?" Li tianming''s shout came from the receiver.


    Feng gang quickly replied, "Captain, it''s Mr. Zhang xiao bai and Mr. Xu Zhengyang that we met during the last exercise."


    "It''s them? You put them on the phone."


    Feng gang took the phone and walked to zhang xiaobai and the others, "It''s our captain''s call."


    Zhang xiao bai took the phone and chuckled, "Captain li, thank you again."


    "What are you talking about, Mr. Zhang? What happened this time?" Why are you still smuggling? Of course, if it''s inconvenient, just pretend that I didn''t ask." Li tianming''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a moment, then turned to look at Chuang-tzu and the others and raised his head to look at feng gang.


    Feng gang understood and turned to look at li daguang. Li daguang was stunned and instantly understood. He waved at Chuang-tzu and the others, "You guys can go out first. The things about these two people are rotting in your stomachs."


    "Yes." Chuang-tzu and the others responded and left the office, closing the door behind them.


    Zhang xiao glanced at li daguang and turned to look at feng gang.


    Feng gang said softly, "This is comrade li daguang, director of the public security bureau of the island city. He''s our captain''s cousin."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said in a low voice over the phone, "Captain li, we''re investigating a case that is against the national character this time. We need to go abroad, but we can''t leave an exit record, so we can only choose to smuggle. We can''t tell you what the case is. I''m sorry."


    "I understand. In this way, I will ask feng gang to take you to the beach."


    Zhang xiaobai laughed bitterly, "There''s no need. You can just ask squadron feng to take us out of the police station. We can go look for snakehead ourselves and let squadron feng take us to the beach. How can snakehead dare to do our business?"


    "Haha, yes, it''s my fault. Alright, give the phone to feng gang."


    Zhang xiao handed the phone to feng gang, who took the call, "Yes... Yes... Understood."


    After hanging up the phone, feng gang looked at li daguang, "Director li, I''m taking Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xu away."

 Chapter 304 Sakura Came to the Door

    "Okay, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu, I''m sorry to have delayed your work." Li daguang quickly nodded and apologized to zhang xiaobai and the others. He didn''t even ask zhang xiaobai what they did. His cousin, li tianming, was the captain of the amphibious special forces. Since he trusted zhang xiaobai and the others, he had nothing to doubt.


    Feng gang left the city bureau with zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang on a remote road.


    "Brother xu, it seems that we still have to look for the snake head." Zhang xiao looked at the departing military vehicle and smiled bitterly at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "We can''t do anything about it. Who asked us to point our backs?"


    "You said that after we find the snake head, we will let the police catch it. That will be fun." Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head, "No, after such a ruckus, the police won''t be targeting smugglers for the next few days. You''ve made things so serious that they''re afraid that they''ll accidentally arrest us and delay things."


    "What do you mean I made it so serious? It''s already that serious, okay?" Zhang xiaobai shot xu Zhengyang a dissatisfied look.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "Alright, I''m wrong. It''s just that serious. But, xiao bai, do you want to bring a few more people with us? It''s just the two of us. We''re a little weak, aren''t we?"


    "The ghost called me at noon. Storm wolf and a group of people have already rushed to jia si continent in m nation. We will meet them when we arrive." Zhang xiao bai explained his arrangement.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and remained silent.


    Whoo!


    A porsche cayenne ran past them. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai glanced at it and turned to walk in the opposite direction.


    Creak! Whoo! Creak!


    The porsche that had just sprinted over suddenly stopped the car and turned around to drive towards zhang xiaobai and the two of them, stopping beside zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two turned around in confusion.


    The door opened and a bald man got out of the car.


    "Haruki?!" Zhang xiaobai frowned.


    Haruki looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai with a happy expression on his face, "Young master bai, Mr. Xu, we meet again."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Haruki indifferently.


    Haruki''s expression changed, and he looked a little guilty, "Young master bai, ying zi has been unhappy ever since you left, and she regrets her actions very much. However, the black dragon association will not be able to leave for the time being. Didn''t she just integrate the black dragon association and immediately rush to the devil city to look for you? I didn''t expect you to be here."


    Zhang xiaobai was still a little angry and his face was cold, "Just be her big sister. Why are you looking for me?"


    After saying that, zhang xiao bai turned around and left regardless of Haruki''s reaction.


    "Young master bai, sakura really regrets it. Please forgive her. She has entrusted the black dragon association to us and claimed that unless the black dragon encountered a life-or-death situation, she would not interfere anymore. I accompanied her to the devil''s city and she chased me away as soon as I got off the plane. She really wanted to obtain your forgiveness when she went to look for you alone." Haruki quickly took two steps to stop zhang xiaobai and tried to persuade him.


    Zhang xiaobai remained silent for a while and looked up at Haruki, "Smuggle me and brother xu to japan."


    Haruki was a little stunned, then he suddenly reacted with joy, "Alright, alright. Young master bai, Mr. Xu, please get in the car."


    Zhang xiaobai was willing to use the black dragon association''s channel to smuggle into the country, so he had already forgiven ying zi in disguise. Haruki knew that he could not be in a hurry, so he did not force zhang xiaobai to forgive ying zi.


    Haruki sat in the passenger seat and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the two of them, shouting at the driver, "Let''s go to the port."


    The driver stepped on the gas pedal and the car ran out. Haruki didn''t mention the sakura anymore along the way. Instead, he casually chatted about family matters. He secretly sent a message to sakura with his cell phone in his hand.


    At the gate of the headquarters of the mordor huateng corporation, a beautiful woman in beautiful clothes had been standing at the gate for four hours. The guard went up to ask her that she was just waiting for someone. She did not go to the reception room because the place she was standing did not affect the company, so the guards did not chase her away.


    Ta-da!


    A crisp sound of footsteps was heard, and four city beauties walked out of the gate of huateng group.


    "President, president gong." The guards standing at the door greeted them one after another.


    Addie and gong meiqi nodded at the guards and walked forward with a chuckle.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, and the beautiful woman who had been standing at hua teng''s door came to Addie and the two of them.


    Huofeng and rose took a step forward and stood between Addie and gong meiqi, looking at the beautiful woman in front of them with dissatisfaction, "Sakura? What are you doing here? What? You still want to use xiao bai?"


    Sakura looked guilty, "Can we sit down and talk?"


    "There''s nothing much to talk about with someone like you who ruins everything." Huo feng''s face was cold.


    Ying zi bit her lip and looked at Addie and gong meiqi expectantly.


    Addie saw the deep regret in sakura''s eyes and nodded gently, "Let''s go to the dragon gallop hotel."


    "Okay." Sakura nodded quickly.


    A group of five people drove to longteng hotel. When the hotel manager saw Addie and the others coming, he hurriedly led the five women into the private room.


    The five of them sat down. Addie and the four of them did not say anything. Ying zi looked at Addie and the others with a gloomy expression, "You all know?"


    "Xiao bai didn''t say anything. Brother xu only said that you would destroy the bridge after crossing the river. He didn''t say anything else." Gong meiqi said indifferently.


    There was a complicated look in sakura''s eyes, "When young master bai accompanied me to japan..."


    Sakura told him what had happened, and finally she cried, "I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I don''t know why I did that at that time. Why would I say that? I really regret it. Miss Addie, miss gong, sister huofeng, sister rose, can you help me? As long as bai shao is willing to forgive me, I can do anything."


    "I know what happened between you and xiao bai too. Do you think I would help a woman who wants to split her man up?" Gong meiqi looked at sakura calmly.


    The tears in sakura''s eyes instantly flowed down, "Miss gong, I don''t expect to get young master bai. Really, I just want to stay by his side. Even if I''m just a subordinate or just a servant, I''m willing to do so."


    Looking at the pleading look in sakura''s eyes, Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and sighed in unison. Gong meiqi said angrily, "Xiao bai, this b* stard, has been stirring up love debts everywhere."


    "If he isn''t so outstanding, how can we be willing to follow him together?" Addie smiled gently.


    Gong meiqi looked at sakura with a hint of understanding in her eyes, "Ying zi, everyone is a woman. We understand how you are feeling right now, but this matter is indeed your fault. It''s useless for you to come looking for us. If xiao bai is willing to forgive you, we won''t have any objections. However, if xiao bai doesn''t want to forgive you, it''s useless for you to look for us."

 Chapter 305 Little Things on the Street

    "Ying zi, are you willing to give up your position as the leader of the black dragon association?" Huo feng looked at the cherry tree coldly.


    Sakura nodded repeatedly, "I''m willing. I''ve already arranged for the black dragon association to be handed over to guan gu, my uncle, and xiao jing. I''ve also told them not to call me unless the black dragon will encounter a life-or-death situation or if there''s news of the mastermind behind my parents''death."


    Huo feng fell silent and didn''t say anything. Addie spoke softly, "Did you call xiao bai?"


    "No, I''ve been calling ever since young master bai left, but I just can''t get through. Later on, I realized that not only can I not get through to young master bai''s cell phone, even guan gu and xiao jing can''t get through. If young master bai hadn''t changed his cell phone number, he would have pulled us all into darkness." Sakura sad face told his guess.


    Addie was slightly taken aback, then he took a deep look at sakura, "Ying zi, you may not know xiao bai''s temper too well. Since he has blacklisted you, that proves that he has your status in his heart. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be like this."


    The cherry eyes revealed a look of hope, "Miss Addie, you mean that young master bai might forgive me, right?"


    "It''s very possible." Gong meiqi nodded.


    A happy smile appeared on sakura''s face, but then she felt that it was not right. She quickly put away her smile.


    "Falling in love with xiao bai is the most wrong thing I''ve ever done in my life, because he definitely can''t belong to me alone, and falling in love with him is the most correct thing I''ve ever done in my life because I only know what love is when I''m with him. When I decide to be with him, I''ve already done sharing it with others. Prepare yourself mentally."


    Gong meiqi paused for a moment before her eyes suddenly turned sharp, "But every woman is selfish. If xiao bai is willing, I will accept your existence. It''s not because of you, but because I love xiao bai. I don''t want to be the source of his troubles. But, sakura fujita, you hurt him once. If you dare to hurt him again, I won''t let you off."


    "No, no, absolutely not." Sakura quickly waved her hand.


    Ring!


    Ying zi''s phone rang twice. Ying zi took the phone and looked at it. She stood up from her chair and looked at Addie and the others with joy on her face, "My uncle has met young master bai. Young master bai is going to japan. I will look for him. Thank you for your understanding."


    Ying zi bowed to Addie and the others and ran out.


    Looking at sakura''s ecstatic look, Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Addie sighed softly, "This brat, why is he so popular with girls?"


    "Yes! You can''t be a little annoying, don''t provoke so many girls." Gong meiqi pouted.


    Huo feng and rose looked at each other and said in unison, "Jealous?"


    "I don''t want to be jealous of that brat." Addie and gong meiqi said the same thing at the same time.


    The four of them were stunned for a moment before they all laughed out loud.


    ...


    Japan, fuji city.


    Zhang xiaobai and a group of people are watching a show on the street, since yesterday morning zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang arrived in japan, on the shore, they saw has been waiting at the bank of the pass valley, wells three fu, meihui son and others.


    Everyone escorted zhang xiaobai and the others back to fuji city. After a nap, they got up and went to the hotel lobby to see the big four of the black dragon association.


    "You guys are very free now?" Zhang xiaobai pouted and looked at the four of them.


    Gu guan smiled, "Young master bai, we have to receive you when you''re here."


    "Forget it. Did you tell sakura about me and then watch me together? Are you afraid that I might run away?" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes.


    "If you guys are willing to accompany me, just accompany me. Let''s go and take a look at the night scene of fuji city." Zhang xiaobai took the lead and walked out of the hotel. Xu Zhengyang smiled and followed behind, and the four of them quickly followed behind.


    Guan gu and the four of them no longer had any descendants. They really regarded sakura as their daughter. Moreover, zhang xiao bai''s ability was also very convincing to the four of them. They were sure that zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang alone would be able to uproot the black dragon association. They would never let go of such a great uncle.


    The few of them randomly found a restaurant to eat and zhang xiaobai deliberately took them on a stroll on the street.


    "Ah!" A woman''s scream was heard, followed by several curses.


    "Haha, a woman from huaxia."


    "Come, let your uncle of the big japanese empire have a good touch."


    Zhang xiaobai''s face instantly turned cold as he quickly walked towards the crowd and pulled the crowd away. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold.


    A few japanese men were tearing at a woman''s clothes, and the woman struggled to resist. Everyone was watching the show, and none of them stepped forward to help.


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to make a move, a loud shout was heard, "Stop it."


    A young man squeezed into the crowd and kicked a japanese man who tore the woman''s clothes away.


    "Eight ga, how dare you meddle with our three dragon gang''s business? You don''t want to live anymore." A few men from the three dragons gang surrounded the guy who kicked him.


    Whoosh!


    A group of young men in black crowded into the crowd and surrounded the three dragons gang.


    The faces of the three dragon gang and the others changed. The man who was kicked to the ground looked at the young man who had kicked him, "Who are you?"


    The young man ignored the people from the three dragons gang and took off his coat and draped it over the woman''s body. He helped her up from the ground, "Huaxia people?"


    The woman looked at the black-shirted youth around her in horror and did not dare to speak.


    The young man smiled, "Don''t be afraid. Our black dragon association is a friend of the huaxia people."


    When the woman heard about the black dragon meeting, the fear in her eyes faded and she stammered, "You... Are you really from the black dragon association?"


    "Of course, does anyone dare to impersonate us in fuji city?" The young man nodded.


    The woman was completely relieved and hesitated for a while before asking in a low voice, "Can I go now?"


    "Of course." The young man chuckled and nodded.


    The crowd in front of the woman made way for her one after another. The woman ran two steps and turned around to look at the young man gratefully, "Thank you." The moment she finished speaking, the woman ran out of the crowd and disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    Zhang xiao turned his head and looked at guan gu in confusion. Guan gu smiled gently, "Ever since sakura ascended the throne, the members of the strict order were not allowed to humiliate the huaxia people. We must help the huaxia people and expel the violators from the black dragon gang. Because of this, we were isolated by the other gangs, but sakura still acted on her own."

 Chapter 306 Reconcile

    After that, huaxia investors began to work with our black dragon association. Moreover, miss sakura has abandoned more than half of the black industry. The black dragon association now has the same income as the black industry. This has never happened on the japanese national road." Meihuizi added.


    "Call me!" A loud shout was heard, and the black dragon gang''s brothers fiercely beat up the men from the three dragon gang.


    The young man leading the group looked coldly at the members of the three dragons gang who were lying on the ground, hugging their heads and wailing, "Tell your boss to humiliate the huaxia people again and destroy the three dragons gang."


    After saying that, the young man left with his men and the crowd slowly dispersed.


    Zhang xiaobai slowly walked forward without saying a word. Guan gu and the others were by his side. When they saw that zhang xiaobai was deep in thought, they did not say anything.


    "Wouldn''t the black dragon do this to cause the loss of people?" Zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and turned to look at guan gu.


    Guan gu smiled gently, "The loss is certain, but it''s not a big loss. Although everyone is in the underworld, except for some brainless guys, no one is willing to fight and kill every day. Sakura also said that it doesn''t matter if those guys don''t want them. Now, the brothers are mainly distributed in some bars, nightclubs, car shops and so on And some smart brothers are in the right business to sit in the office and get paid, who wants to live on the edge of the knife."


    "Although the Beichen family has helped to deter the small fry, the black dragon''s transformation would be a lot of trouble, right?" Xu Zhengyang asked.


    Guan gu''s expression changed slightly and he chuckled, "It''s nothing. It''s just a small fight."


    "There''s no need to do this. As long as we don''t send drugs into china, bully the huaxia people, or force the good into prostitution, the black forces can still be trained. Tell sakura that if she wants to avenge her parents, she has to unify the underworld of japan as she said before." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    "Okay." A loud voice was heard with excitement in it.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. He turned his head and saw a beautiful woman wearing a halter top and a pair of super shorts. She was two meters to the left with a pair of high-heeled sandals. Her eyes were filled with excitement, joy, and guilt...


    Zhang xiaobai and the woman looked at each other for a while and said indifferently, "Sakura."


    Sakura stepped forward with a deep sense of guilt in her eyes, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I..."


    "You did well." Zhang xiaobai smiled and interrupted ying zi.


    Tears started to flow down her cheeks as she sobbed, "Young master bai, have you forgiven me? Have you really forgiven me?"


    "Don''t do it again." Zhang xiaobai reached out to wipe the tears off the cherry blossoms.


    Ying zi grabbed zhang xiao bai''s hand tightly and nodded heavily. It won''t happen again, it won''t happen again


    There it is. "


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not break free from ying zi''s grip. He turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, ask leng ao to arrange for a few people to come to japan to help them train."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang smiled and nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at the cherry blossom, "Pick a few confidants and let my people help you train. It''s time for you to train your subordinates. Without strong subordinates, you can only rely on the Beichen family''s intimidation. You won''t last long."


    "Okay." Sakura nodded with a happy smile on her face.


    In the outskirts of fuji city, there were villas at the top of the villas. Many people wanted to go in to sit in the villa, but most of them were not qualified because this was the residence of sakura fujita, the leader of the black dragon association.


    The morning sun shone through the gaps in the curtains and into the bedroom. It happened to shine on the sleeping zhang xiaobai''s face, and he frowned slightly. Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to block the sunlight. When his line of sight was suitable for the light, he put his hand down.


    Turning around, zhang xiao bai looked at the delicate face in his arms and gently kissed the cherry''s forehead. He lightly put on his clothes and thought for a moment before finding a piece of paper and pen from the bedside and leaving a note behind before he turned around and left the room.


    In the hall of the villa, Haruki was asking xu Zhengyang about his training. When they saw zhang xiao coming down from upstairs, they stood up to greet him.


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai looked at Haruki and said softly.


    Haruki was slightly stunned and looked at the stairs.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Let her have a good sleep."


    Haruki nodded knowingly, his eyes revealing a look that all men understood.


    The three of them got on the car and headed for the international airport. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang would fly directly to m nation''s jia si continent from fuji city.


    Rumble!


    The plane flew up into the sky. Zhang xiaobai glanced at the white clouds outside the window and turned to xu Zhengyang with a gentle smile, "It seems that the black dragon will rise again. Even the international airport has their people."


    "A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Although the black dragon will lose a lot now, after the integration of the sakura, even if the inagawa association and the sakura society work together, we have to consider it." Xu Zhengyang affirmed the efforts of sakura.


    "I hope sakura can unify the japanese underworld. The existence of the world destruction really makes people have to worry! We can''t do it alone!" Zhang xiaobai frowned.


    Xu Zhengyang patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "Don''t worry too much. You''re not a savior. Just be yourself."


    Zhang bai closed his eyes and didn''t say anything. Didn''t that mean that the world''s destruction group was going to destroy the human race? When the human race is destroyed, am I not finished? System, you son of a bitch, you are so awesome 13 you go kill the world!


    System: I had nothing to do with the annihilation.


    Zhang xiaobai''s mouth twitched, "What if I didn''t destroy the world and destroyed me instead?"


    System: don''t worry! I''ll find another host.


    Zhang xiao thought that the system would protect him when he heard the system say that he was relieved. After all, the system had brought too many unbelievable things to him. As long as the system said that it could protect him from death, zhang xiao bai would still believe it. However, after hearing the last sentence, zhang xiao bai was so angry that he almost fainted.


    "System, you''re telling me to let your sister off! Besides, do you have any loyalty? No matter what, we''ve been together for almost a year, and you''re still so unrequited!" Zhang xiao bai roared in his heart.


    System: first, this system has no sister, is the unique existence in this world. Secondly, this society is a society where the weak eat the strong. If you are weak, you can only be eaten by the strong. If you don''t want to be eaten, then you will be stronger than your enemies.

 Chapter 307 Qing Hong Gang

    The plane landed smoothly in ny city, m nation, and the James family''s headquarters was located here.


    Walking on ny street, zhang xiaobai couldn''t help but exclaim that country m''s success had its own reasons. Every middle-aged and young pedestrian on the street was hurrying along the road. There were some old and young people on the streets, or some women with children. Ny perfectly explained what a fast-paced life was. Most of the food stores on the street were fast food.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed the number of storm wolf.


    "Young master bai."


    "Wind wolf, where are you?"


    "My brothers are all scattered in ny. I''m at the cafe opposite the James consortium headquarters."


    "Alright, wait there for a while. We''ll be right there."


    "Okay."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang took a taxi and went straight to the cafe.


    When they reached the place, zhang xiaobai and the other two got out of the car and turned to look at the opposite side. A tall office building could not be seen at the end of the line. Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and turned to walk towards the caf¨¦. Xu Zhengyang followed behind as he examined the surroundings.


    When they entered the caf¨¦, zhang xiaobai and the other two went to the private room on the second floor.


    Cut!


    The door was opened and the ground mouse appeared at the door.


    "Young master bai, chief instructor."


    Zhang and xiao bai nodded and walked into the private room.


    In the private room, storm wolf stood up to greet him. Two men in suits stood up with him. A middle-aged man in his forties was dressed in a straight grey suit with a straight body and a polite smile on his face. His eyes flashed with a wise light.


    The other person was a young man dressed in sportswear, in his early twenties. He crossed his arms before his chest and looked at zhang xiaobai with a questioning and provocative gaze.


    "Young master bai, chief instructor, this is Mr. Tang renqiu tang, the master of the board of directors of the qinghong branch of m province. This is Mr. Tang''s son, tang chao." The storm wolf introduced two strangers.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then reached out with a smile on his face, "Hello, Mr. Tang. I''m zhang xiaobai."


    Tang renqiu shook hands with zhang bai and chuckled, "I''ve long heard that the chairman of huateng group is young and promising. I''ve finally seen him in person today."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned around to signal, "This is my brother xu Zhengyang."


    "Mr. Tang, long time no see." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    Tang renqiu held xu Zhengyang''s hand and sighed, "If I had known that you would retire, I would have invited you here no matter what the cost is."


    Zhang xiao bai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion, then turned around and smiled at tang chao, "Hello, Mr. Tang chao."


    "You are zhang xiao bai? There''s nothing special about it!" Tang chao curled his lips and shook zhang bai''s hand unwillingly. Suddenly, a cunning gleam flashed across his eyes.


    Tang renqiu and xu Zhengyang looked at tang chao and zhang xiao bai''s hands that were still holding each other. They were slightly stunned. Tang renqiu frowned and turned around to scold tang chao. However, when they saw tang chao''s face that was already red in the blink of an eye, they were stunned and turned to look at zhang xiao with surprise.


    "Mr. Tang chao, you don''t have to be so enthusiastic. You have to bother me more in the future." With a gentle smile, zhang xiao let go of his hand.


    Tang chao quickly withdrew his hand and put it behind his back. From the corner of tang renqiu''s eyes, he saw tang chao''s hands behind his back shaking non-stop. His face was slightly solemn, and he put away the slight contempt he had for zhang xiaobai.


    After everyone sat down, xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "When I didn''t retire from the army, I once worked with Mr. Tang in country m, and the collaboration was very successful."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded in relief and looked at tang renqiu seriously, "Mr. Tang, I''m not going to keep you in suspense anymore. Do you know why we''re here this time?"


    "I don''t know. The wind wolf doesn''t reveal anything." Tang renqiu shook his head gently.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at tang renqiu, wondering if he should tell him.


    "Mr. Tang is very famous in the chinese circle. The overlord and the others will go to Mr. Tang''s place when they come to nyu. We used to go to nyu when we were in the army." Xu Zhengyang once again said a sentence for tang renqiu.


    Tang chao looked at zhang xiao with dissatisfaction, "Mr. Zhang, if you don''t believe us, don''t look for us. If you don''t believe us, what are you doing?"


    "Ah chao." Tang renqiu turned to scold tang chao and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhang. I, tang renqiu, still abide by the rules regarding business matters."


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned for a moment. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly shut his mouth and turned to look at the swift wind wolf in confusion.


    The swift wind wolf laughed bitterly, "Mr. Tang, you misunderstood. We didn''t come here because of business matters. Young master bai didn''t say that he wanted to look for you either. He didn''t know that you existed. I happened to bump into you and invited you here."


    Tang renqiu was slightly stunned and his expression softened a lot as he smiled gently, "Sorry, I misunderstood."


    After apologizing, tang renqiu stopped talking..


    Zhang xiao looked at the swift wind wolf indifferently and pondered for a moment. Just as tang chao was about to get impatient, zhang xiao raised his head and looked at tang renqiu, "Mr. Tang, is your business in country m?"


    "It''s all over m province, and there''s a little bit of it on other continents. Of course, the most important thing is in m nation." Tang renqiu said faintly and took a sip of the coffee in front of him.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and asked again, "If, I mean, if you were to confront the James family for no reason, you would even become their sworn enemy. Would you do it? No, it''s not without a reason. It''s just not good."


    "No." Tang renqiu''s expression changed and a trace of anger flashed across his face.


    Xu Zhengyang wanted to say something, but zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him. At the same time, he stopped the storm wolf who wanted to speak.


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and looked apologetically at tang renqiu, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang. What we did was thankless, so... I''m sorry to bother you."


    Tang renqiu glanced at zhang xiaobai expressionlessly and didn''t say anything. He stood up and walked towards the door. Tang chao coldly glanced at zhang xiaobai and reached out his finger to point at zhang xiaobai in the void before following his father out of the private room.


    Xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf wanted to say something, but zhang xiao raised his hand again to stop them.


    The father and son walked out of the private room. Tang renqiu walked out of the coffee shop without looking back. Tang chao, who was following behind them, his expression changed again. He gritted his teeth and turned around to return to the private room.

 Chapter 308 We Are Chinese Too

    "Ah chao." Tang renqiu turned to stop tang chao who had already reached the door of the private room.


    Tang renqiu walked over and took a look at the door of the private room. He pulled tang chao away from the door of the private room and whispered, "What are you doing?"


    "Dad, what does that zhang xiaobai mean? I''m going to ask him if he wants to say we can''t help him


    Share the benefits, if we share the benefits, we don''t want to meddle. Do we lack the benefits of his brilliance? If brother storm wolf and brother xu weren''t here, who the hell would I know about him? Who the hell is zhang xiaobai? He even threatened us with the James family. Are we afraid of the James family? Damn it, dad, I can''t take this lying down. "Tang chao looked at tang renqiu angrily.


    Tang renqiu said calmly, "For the sake of storm wolf and brother xu, let''s not bother about this matter. Let''s go." After speaking, tang renqiu turned around and was about to leave.


    "No, I have to ask something. I can''t take it anymore." Tang chao shouted angrily and turned back to the door of the private room.


    Tang renqiu hurried to take two steps. When tang chao was about to hold the door handle of the private room, he grabbed him and whispered softly, "Your cousin, tang ying, is a good friend of him. It''s thanks to that zhang xiaobai that she and xiao hao can be together. Don''t worry about it."


    Tang chao was slightly stunned. He took a deep breath and whispered, "Alright, I won''t argue with him for the sake of my cousin."


    Just as he was about to leave, tang chao stopped in his tracks and started to listen. Tang renqiu glared at tang chao with dissatisfaction. Tang chao pointed to the private room and signaled tang renqiu to listen too. Tang renqiu turned his head away and ignored tang chao, but he also paid attention to the commotion in the private room. With his ear power, He didn''t need to be near the door like tang chao. After all, the sound insulation in this cafe wasn''t so good.


    "Young master bai, why don''t you let Mr. Tang and the others help you?" Seeing that zhang xiao bai remained silent, storm wolf could not help but ask.


    "Storm wolf, why did you look for them?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the swift wind wolf expressionlessly.


    The swift wind wolf was slightly taken aback, "We used to look for Mr. Tang when we came to m nation''s capital when we were on a mission. Mr. Tang will definitely help us, and he will do his best."


    "With all his efforts, can we trouble him again and again? Even though I''m not a soldier, I''ve heard brother xu mention about your army. You guys have no status when you go abroad for missions. In other words, if you can''t escape, then even if you kill yourself, you won''t be captured by the enemy, right?" Zhang xiaobai remained expressionless.


    The swift wind wolf nodded heavily, "Yes."


    "Even if the other party knows that Mr. Tang did this, they can''t do anything without evidence. After all, Mr. Tang is the boss of the qing hong gang, the biggest gang in china. As long as there are chinese people in the world, there are basically qing hong''s existence, whether it''s country m or other anti-chinese countries, They dare to yell at the hua xia government, but they won''t do anything to qing hong''s people. After all, qing hong isn''t a pure gangster now, but a big corporation with businesses all over the world." At this point, zhang xiao bai paused for a moment to consider the wording.


    The swift wind wolf looked at zhang xiao even more confusedly. Even the hamster''s eyes were filled with deep doubts. Only xu Zhengyang seemed to have thought of something and his eyes were filled with thoughts.


    "Young master bai, since you know Mr. Tang''s strength, why didn''t you ask them for help?" The swift wind wolf could not help but ask again.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at the swift wind wolf, "Our mission this time will definitely anger the James family. The James family is deeply rooted in country m and this is not our territory. We can''t destroy the James family in one fell swoop. Also, don''t forget that the James family has a world destruction organization behind them. Once the James family is allowed Have you thought about the consequences?"


    Zhang xiao bai''s tone became stern, "The James family may not be able to do much with Mr. Tang, but it will definitely bring a lot of losses to Mr. Tang. What about the end of the world? If we succeed, the world destruction plan for huaxia would most likely be destroyed. If the world was to lose its temper and launch a biological attack on Mr. Tang, would Mr. Tang be able to withstand it? Don''t forget, according to our conjecture, the world terminator has been in country m for a long time. Even if this isn''t the headquarters of the world terminator, it''s pretty much the same. Do you want to bring disaster to Mr. Tang?"


    "This..." The swift wind wolf opened his mouth, unable to speak.


    "You used to be soldiers. Brother xu told me that the word''soldier'' was engraved in his bones. I think the same goes for you, but Mr. Tang and the others aren''t soldiers. They don''t have the obligation to bear the wrath of the world. We''re asking them for help to harm them, do you understand? If Mr. Tang''s business is in the country, I''m not that worried. The world destruction has just begun to be set up in the country. As long as we succeed, it''s not difficult to destroy them. However, most of Mr. Tang''s business is in country m. Regardless of our success or failure, Mr. Tang will be the first to bear the brunt of the disaster for us. Can we let him take the lead and suffer for us?"


    Zhang xiao''s words made the wind wolf and the ground mouse speechless. Xu Zhengyang''s eyes were filled with joy. Suddenly, xu Zhengyang''s expression changed. He suddenly stood up and opened the door and kicked it.


    Bang!


    "Ouch!"


    Xu Zhengyang, who was about to take the attack, was stunned when he saw tang chao and tang renqiu standing next to him. He looked at tang renqiu with a frown.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two stood up and saw this scene. They turned to look at tang renqiu in unison.


    Tang chao stood up and shook his unconscious arms against xu Zhengyang''s attack, tang renqiu said softly, "Let''s talk inside."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others made way for the door. Tang renqiu and tang chao walked into the private room and everyone sat down again.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I misunderstood you." After tang renqiu sat down, he directly cupped his hands and apologized to zhang bai.


    Tang chao wanted to raise his hand, but his arms didn''t obey him. He could only nod and apologize to zhang xiao bai, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others still frowned as they looked at tang renqiu and his son. Tang renqiu chuckled and explained why they were at the door.


    Tang chao apologized again, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay. I just hope Mr. Tang and Mr. Tang chao don''t tell anyone what they heard." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    Tang renqiu saw that he already knew and that zhang xiaobai still didn''t intend to let him help, and his expression turned solemn, "Mr. Zhang, we''re also chinese. Besides, our qing hong has already formed a feud with the world terminator. In y province, in o province, and even in m province, we''ve destroyed the world destruction base. You don''t have to be afraid to drag us down."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he looked at tang renqiu in surprise, "Mr. Tang, you have already met the terminator?"

 Chapter 309 Competition One (2)

    "Yes, we have already met the terminator. However, we have not found the spokesperson of the terminator in the outside world. If we find him, we will destroy him no matter what the price is." Tang renqiu said decisively.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at tang renqiu and nodded, "Mr. Tang, we need your help."


    "Tell me." Tang renqiu was overjoyed and quickly said.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a moment and spoke with a grim expression, "Mr. Tang, we have now confirmed that the James family is a member of the world terminator, and that they are helping to establish a base for the world terminator. I suspect that the James family''s business must be hiding a base for the world terminator."


    "I got it. I''ll help you kill him." Tang renqiu gritted his teeth and said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiao bai hurriedly waved his hand, "No, our goal isn''t to destroy him, but to steal the location of the James family''s stronghold and the list of people they''ve arranged. The James family is an old family in m nation, and it''s not that easy to destroy. Besides, we don''t need to do anything to find a way out They''ll naturally set up an operation against the James family. We don''t have to work for the americans."


    "I see! Alright, hand this over to me. As long as there is evidence, I can inform the m nation authorities. In fact, the m nation authorities already know about the existence of the world destruction. They also destroyed the world destruction base, but just like us, we don''t know who the spokesperson for the world destruction is, so we can''t take the next step." Tang renqiu took over the task of informing m nation''s government.


    This wasn''t to gain merit, but he knew that zhang xiaobai and the others were targeting the world destruction. However, if they were to inform the m nation''s government, whether they believe it or not, zhang xiaobai and the others would be captured. If they had the opportunity to attack huaxia, the m nation''s elders would not let them off. And if tang renqiu informed them, it would be different. Tang renqiu was a well-known entrepreneur in country m, and the people in country m who relied on tang renqiu''s salary were no less than a million people, so country m wouldn''t do anything to him.


    "Alright, this way, Mr. Tang, we''ve reached an agreement that you can help us search the information and then gather the information about the search with my people. After all, this is your territory, so it''s much more convenient for you to find out the information than us. However, once you have the information, hand over the matter to us. The most you can do is to receive it. You can''t do it head-on." Zhang xiaobai looked at tang renqiu seriously.


    Before tang renqiu could speak, tang chao was unhappy, "What do you mean, Mr. Zhang? Do you think our brother qinghong is not as good as yours?"


    "Not comparable!" Zhang xiao bai said with certainty.


    Tang renqiu was about to reprimand tang chao, but when he heard zhang xiao''s words, he looked at zhang xiao in surprise. Tang chao''s eyes were filled with anger and he was about to argue when zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him, "Whether we succeed or fail, we can leave country m without any hesitation. If there is no need, we can never come here for the rest of our lives. Can you?"


    Tang renqiu was slightly stunned and said softly, "Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to think so much. We are also chinese. It''s only right to make sacrifices for the country."


    "Mr. Tang, I''ve made up my mind. If you have to take part in the operation, then we''ll take care of it. If not, then we''ll go our separate ways. We''ll go straight to the opposite side." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the headquarters of the James consortium across the street.


    Tang renqiu smiled helplessly, "Alright, I''ll listen to you. However, I have a condition."


    "Go ahead." Zhang xiaobai stared at tang renqiu.


    Tang renqiu looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "Let your people compete with my people. If my people lose, I have nothing to say. If my people win by chance, then let''s fight with you."


    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai nodded confidently.


    Tang renqiu was stunned again. He couldn''t help but look at xu Zhengyang and emphasize, "I''m not talking about just one fight!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I have ten people in one team, let''s count it as thirteen matches. I, brother xu, the wind wolf and the field mouse''s team. How about seven out of thirteen?"


    "Alright, how about this? You guys go to my place and rest for a while. We''ll have a match tomorrow. How about that?" Tang renqiu invited her.


    "Alright, I''ll disturb you then." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Tang renqiu laughed, "I won''t disturb you."


    Everyone got up and drove to ny chinese street. On the way, zhang xiao asked the ground mouse to gather their team.


    Entering the chinese street, zhang xiao could not help but sigh when he saw the situation outside the car window, "I didn''t expect there to be such a huaxia street in country m."


    "Every country with a population of more than ten million has a chinese street, and 80 % of its residents are chinese. This is also a way of spreading chinese culture. Some foreigners who like china but can''t go abroad often like to hang around in chinatown, and many of those neutral foreigners are because of chinatown I like huaxia because of its existence. More than 10 % of the foreigners who travel to china every year go there because they have experienced it in chinatown. Don''t underestimate the 10 % rate. This is a huge number!" Xu Zhengyang grinned.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Our chinese culture is about to become a world culture. I really look forward to the day when the world language will become a chinese language."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and didn''t use this topic. As a member of the most mysterious army in huaxia, he knew many things that others didn''t understand. He knew that zhang xiaobai''s words just now were difficult to achieve. There were too many things involved, but xu Zhengyang also had a glimmer of hope in his heart. She couldn''t help but sigh, "Which chinese doesn''t expect chinese to become a world language?"


    "Haha, I really want to see those foreign children sitting in the classroom, frowning and chewing on their pens, staring at the chinese textbook in worry. Do you know?" When I was in school, I used to bring my foreign language textbooks home from school." Zhang xiaobai laughed as he looked at xu Zhengyang and the wind wolves and ground mice in the front row.


    "Are you that eager to learn?" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. When he had trained zhang xiaobai, he had forced zhang xiaobai to learn a foreign language. At that time, xu Zhengyang was very worried about him. Now, when he heard zhang xiaobai say this, he had a look of disbelief on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "Study, you think too much of a foreign language? I''m very patriotic, and I''ve never passed a foreign language in school. I brought my foreign language textbook home because it''s my sleeping aid. When I can''t sleep, I''ll lie on the bed and read some foreign language words to ensure that I sleep quickly and sweetly!"


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf and the ground mouse couldn''t help but laugh out loud.

 Chapter 310 Water Test Reception

    In a simple villa on ny chinese street, it was more like a mansion than a large courtyard, but each courtyard was made up of three villas, and each corridor was paved with three meters wide marble slabs.


    In the middle of the hall, there was a plaque hanging above the door of the hall with the three simple words "Welcome to the guest hall." This was the sub-director of the qing hong gang of m province, and tang renqiu''s family also lived here.


    There were three old men and two middle-aged men sitting in the reception hall.


    "Second master, who did you pick up this time? Brother sitting here actually went with that fellow named the swift wind wolf himself?" A middle-aged man with a scar on his face looked at second master tang, who was sitting on one of the two chairs in the middle seat.


    Second master tang opened his eyes with admiration, "Death and judge."


    "Death and judge?" Scarface exclaimed.


    Another middle-aged man with a refined face also had a surprised look in his eyes, "Grim reaper has been famous for many years and has a great record. The magistrates became famous six months ago when they fought against the arms dealers of country e. Later on, they heard that grim reaper, the magistrates and the lone wolf ghost of the mercenary world were involved in the competition for mineral resources in f province. Why did they come to country m? Why did you contact us?"


    "The grim reaper and the ghost had come into contact with us before you ascended to the throne, but at that time, you were not qualified to know their true identity." The dark-faced elderly man who sat at the empty chair on the left of second master tang took the lead, "Both of them came from the country."


    "There? Where is it?" Scarface was puzzled.


    The refined middle-aged man only thought about it and exclaimed, "There? The most mysterious unit?"


    "Yes." The black-faced old man smiled and nodded.


    The refined middle-aged man nodded and muttered to himself, "No wonder brother tang personally went to pick them up. They are the heroes of our huaxia people. Coupled with the name of death and judge, they deserve such a standard reception."


    "I heard that both the grim reaper and the ghost have retired?" The white-bearded elderly man who had been sitting on second master tang''s right side quietly spoke.


    "Yes! If he didn''t retire, how could the ghost be able to infiltrate the mercenary world? However, it has been almost a year. Besides rumors about him during the battle for mineral resources in f province, there is very little news about him." The black-faced old man looked puzzled.


    Second master tang waved his hand, "There''s no need to think about it anymore. Both the wraith and the grim reaper have been taken in by one person."


    "Who?"


    "Who has the power to recruit the wraith and the grim reaper?"


    The other four were shocked and stared at second master tang.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of footsteps made second master tang smile, "Someone is coming to take them in."


    Everyone looked towards the entrance of the hall. A qing hong gang disciple came in and bowed respectfully, "Uncle tang and master chao are here with our guests."


    "Knife, tiger master, water trial reception!" Second master tang growled.


    Scarface and the refined man answered loudly, "Yes."


    The two of them came to the center of the living room and stood side by side at the entrance of the hall.


    Ta-da!


    Footsteps came, tang renqiu, tang chao with zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf, ground mouse four people came to welcome the door of the hall.


    Tang renqiu saw that the knife and the tiger master were ready to smile and walked into the door, gesturing, "Please."


    As soon as they finished speaking, tang renqiu and tang chao no longer cared about zhang xiaobai and the others. There was excitement in her eyes.


    The black-faced old man stood up and followed the white-bearded old man''s lead.


    Zhang bai was slightly stunned when he saw this. He looked at the knife and the tiger master standing in the middle of the hall.


    The knife was dressed in a black sportswear, but his originally loose-fitting sportswear was tightly bulged by the muscles on his body. It was obvious that he was a powerful general, and a scar on his face, which was slanting from the corner of his eye to his ear, added a sinister look to his originally serious face.


    The tiger master was dressed in a loose and luxurious suit, with a tall and slender figure and a warm smile on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai was about to step into the living room when xu Zhengyang grabbed him. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang in confusion, and xu Zhengyang whispered softly, "Qing hong''s entry rules."


    After explaining for a while, xu Zhengyang cupped his fists and curled his body slightly as he spoke loudly, "The magistrates, the grim reapers, the swift wind wolves, and the ground rats came to pay homage to the mountain. The magistrates are the main ones. The lord is the first time, and the lord is the spokesperson of death."


    Second master tang and the others did not say anything. Tang renqiu and tang chao were slightly stunned and looked at zhang xiao in disbelief. They did not expect this young man in his early twenties to be a judge. When they first met zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, they thought that the judge had something urgent to attend to and zhang xiao was only here as chairman of huateng to discuss business. It was just that even after finding out that they were targeting the world, they did not think that zhang xiao was a judge.


    The knife took a step forward and said coldly, "Please try the waters."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with confusion, and xu Zhengyang explained softly, "The purpose of the water test is to test your skills. It''s best to show off your first time here."


    "Display?" Zhang xiaobai didn''t quite understand.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "You can defeat him in the tenth move. Don''t be too early."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and walked into the living room.


    Second master tang and the others'' expressions changed. Apart from the knife, tiger master, and tang chao, all of them had interacted with xu Zhengyang. They knew that he wasn''t exaggerating. When they heard xu Zhengyang''s words, they all looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, especially the knife. Before xu Zhengyang could finish speaking, their eyes had already turned cold. There was a hint of anger in her eyes.


    "Please." The knife bowed slightly towards zhang xiaobai, who was walking in front of him.


    Zhang xiaobai felt that he should also bow, but he didn''t know if he should bow like a knife, so he could only turn to xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled and made a gesture that resembled a knife. He raised his head with emphasis. Although zhang xiaobai was puzzled, in line with xu Zhengyang''s principle, he turned around and cupped his fists at the knife. He only raised his head at the knife when he saluted.

 Chapter 311 Come Down!

    "Psst!"


    Tang chao couldn''t help but laugh. Second master tang and the others all had a smile on their faces. Even a smile appeared in the knife''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at tang chao in confusion and turned to look at xu Zhengyang again. Xu Zhengyang raised his hand and patted his forehead, turning his head away from zhang xiaobai.


    "I''m going to make a move." The knife calmed himself down and greeted him.


    Zhang xiaobai turned back to look at the knife and said indifferently, "Come on."


    "Haha!"


    Once again, tang chao couldn''t help but laugh. Zhang xiao bai felt depressed and frowned at tang chao.


    "Mr. Zhang, when you''re testing water with someone, you''re looking at others with a provocative or dissatisfied expression. You want that person to test the water with you. Are you sure you want me to end up as well?" Tang chao chuckled.


    "Come down." Originally, zhang xiao bai felt a little embarrassed because he didn''t understand these rules. Tang chao''s laughter made his face burn even more. As soon as tang chao said that, zhang xiao bai felt that he was provoking him and mocking him. Without a second thought, he pointed at tang chao to make him suffer.


    Second master tang and the others were stunned, and a trace of anger surfaced on their faces. Then, they remembered that zhang xiao did not know the rules and understood. Looking at zhang xiao who was slightly angry, they sighed in their hearts. I should be angry, okay? If I didn''t know you didn''t know the rules, I would''ve lost my temper!


    Tang chao was stunned. He realized that zhang xiao had misunderstood, but zhang xiao did not understand the rules, "Invited."


    Xu Zhengyang saw that the situation had reached this stage and knew that it was irreversible. However, he knew that if zhang xiaobai were to hold back at this moment, he would make qing hong''s people feel that they were looking down on them. Hence, when they saw tang chao being invited, they spoke up in a loud voice, "Xiao bai, do your best, but don''t hurt too much."


    When zhang xiao bai heard that, he was stunned and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Full strength?"


    "Yes, do your best, but don''t hurt yourself badly." Xu Zhengyang nodded and reminded her worriedly.


    Second master tang and the others'' expressions changed again. They glanced at xu Zhengyang and stared intently at zhang xiaobai. The knife and tang chao were also waiting for him.


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and frowned at the knife and tang chao, "Come on."


    Knife and tang chao were stunned, and anger surged in their hearts. Xu Zhengyang was stunned when he heard that. When he saw the two men''s faces changed, he quickly spoke up, "Xiao bai, make your move first. Don''t ask why, just hit him directly. The sooner the fight ends, the better."


    When zhang xiao bai heard this, he did not linger any longer and greeted her, "Coming."


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai moved his body and suddenly appeared on tang chao''s side. He kicked tang chao''s stomach. Tang chao was shocked and raised his hand to block it, but it was already too late.


    Bang!


    Tang chao flew out. Tang renqiu quickly stood up and took a step forward. He reached out to catch tang chao, but a strong force came from tang chao.


    Crack!


    The marble floor beneath her feet cracked open.


    Pffft!


    Tang chao''s face was pale as he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The knife''s pupils shrank, and a whip leg swung swiftly towards zhang xiaobai''s head. Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and grabbed his right leg. At the same time, a whip leg was also swung at the knife''s head, and the speed was even faster. The knife wanted to pull back, but zhang xiaobai firmly grabbed his right leg. She wanted to raise her arms to block him again, but it was too late. The tiger master next to her wanted to come forward to rescue her, but he still couldn''t catch up.


    "Xiao bai, hold on." Xu Zhengyang shouted loudly, and zhang xiaobai''s leg stopped in response. He was only three centimeters away from the head of the knife, and the wind was as sharp as a knife, causing pain to his left face.


    Second master tang, the black-faced old man, and the white-bearded old man had already stood a meter behind the knife. When they saw zhang xiao stop, they stopped moving together with master hu.


    Zhang xiao let go of the knife''s leg and took a step back. He turned to look at second master tang, third elder, and master hu, then turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "They''re all here. Are they going to fight together?"


    The moment zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the living room was completely silent. Second master tang and third elder tang''s lips twitched. Before xu Zhengyang could reply, they turned around and returned to their seats.


    With a bitter smile, xu Zhengyang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "No, your water test is over."


    "Oh." Zhang xiao bai replied and turned around to look at the knife.


    Tang chao covered his stomach and walked to the knife.


    Seeing the two of them bow, zhang xiao bai also cupped his hands and bowed. The only difference was that when he saluted, he raised his head at the knife and then at tang chao, he stood up straight.


    "Poof! Haha..."


    "Haha..."


    Tang chao couldn''t hold it in any longer and laughed again. He held his stomach and laughed so hard that he couldn''t stand it. The knife also had a strange smile on his face. Second master tang and the others were stunned and laughed out loud. Xu Zhengyang, storm wolf, and ground mouse couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at second master tang and the others and frowned. His face stiffened as he stared straight at tang chao who was smiling and bent over.


    Second master tang and the others held back their laughter. Only tang chao was still smiling. Zhang xiao''s lips curved into a wicked smile. His right leg was powerful and he struck down quickly. Second master tang and the others'' faces changed. It was too late to stop him. Even the knife next to him did not react. Xu Zhengyang and the others'' faces changed. I was about to shout, but it was too late.


    Whoo!


    Slap!


    After the crash, there was a crisp crack. Zhang xiao''s right leg fell against tang chao''s head. After landing on the ground, the marble floor suddenly cracked under the weight of the load. Like a spider web, it split around zhang xiao''s landing spot.


    Tang chao''s laughter suddenly stopped, and his ears started ringing. He looked up at zhang xiao''s stunned face, ignoring the buzzing sound in his ears, and hurriedly spoke, "Don''t be angry, Mr. Zhang. Let me explain."


    "Speak." Zhang xiao bai spat out a word coldly and glared at tang chao.


    Tang renqiu quickly pulled tang chao away and cupped his fists in front of zhang xiaobai. Mr. Zhang, don''t blame me. It''s meng lang. It''s like this. When you try the water, the first gift is to raise your head and stare at the opponent to show whether it''s okay or not. When you see the real chapter, you will be dissatisfied or provokingly looking at other than your opponent. When the test is over, the defeated party bows to admit defeat, and the winner simply cuppes his fists and hands."

 Chapter 312 A Series of Black Dragons

    Tang renqiu turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Just now, when Mr. Xu taught Mr. Zhang to bow and bow, he raised his head to tell Mr. Zhang to look at the face of the knife and not to lower his head. Mr. Zhang misunderstood."


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned red, and he finally understood that he had made a big mistake. He raised his hand and cupped his hands in front of tang renqiu, then turned around and bowed to the knife and tang chao. "I''m sorry, I''m the one who doesn''t know the rules. I''ve offended you!" But..."


    After hesitating for a moment, he glanced at tang chao and zhang xiao curled his lips, "Your smile is really annoying."


    "Haha..."


    "Psst!"


    Second master tang and the others all laughed again. Xu Zhengyang and the others put their hearts back into their stomachs and shook their heads with a smile.


    The reception hall was filled with laughter.


    "Alright, alright. Since the misunderstanding is resolved, Mr. Zhang, please sit down." Tang renqiu gestured for zhang xiaobai to sit on the first chair on the left of the two chairs in the main seat.


    Zhang xiao bai took a step to sit on the first chair on the left and turned to look at the door.


    Tang renqiu returned to his seat and sat down. Tang chao returned to tang renqiu''s back. When he passed by zhang xiao, he glanced at him. In the end, zhang xiao did not know whether he had seen him or not. He ignored him anyway, so he turned around and sat down on the third chair in the row of seats on the right.


    The tiger master took a step towards the door, "Please test the waters of death."


    Xu Zhengyang turned his head to look at second master tang and the others, smiled and walked into the living room.


    "I''ve heard of the name of death a long time ago. I dare you to learn it today. Please give me some advice." Master hu smiled and cupped his fists as he looked straight at xu Zhengyang, "Please."


    Xu Zhengyang returned a gift, "I don''t dare to teach you properly. Let''s have a sparring match, please."


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at tang chao, "Why are you so friendly to brother xu?"


    "Mr. Xu is not here once." Tang renqiu changed the topic.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Then why do you want to fight?"


    "Because this is Mr. Xu''s first time since he retired." Tang renqiu smiled." Water trial reception is a custom of our qing hong gang. All those who try water are some of the more famous experts recognized by our qing hong gang. For example, we don''t know how to test water, not because we think that they are friends of the local rat, Mr. Zhang and the wind wolf." If the news spread, his reputation wouldn''t be weak, but after all, it couldn''t be spread and he wasn''t the leader of the team."


    "Can it be understood that the trial reception is a recognition and respect for the newcomer? It''s not that you don''t want to test the reception, but that you haven''t reached a certain level yet, is that right?" Zhang xiaobai looked at tang renqiu inquiringly.


    "Yes, it''s like this." Tang renqiu nodded.


    Zhang xiao bai said again, "Then I don''t have to call next time I come here, right?"


    "Not necessarily. Perhaps these three people will give Mr. Zhang a taste of water if they are interested. If these three don''t have that idea, then no one here is qualified to test the water for you." Tang renqiu smiled and glanced at the three elders.


    The black-faced old man looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "Little friend zhang, do you want me to give you some water next time?"


    "Don''t bother. It''s so troublesome. After they finish, let''s continue fighting. We won''t have to do this again next time." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and glanced at xu Zhengyang and the tiger division who had ended the battle.


    Xu Zhengyang''s fist stopped at the front of the tiger master''s face in his tenth move and ended the test. Under the guidance of the tiger master, xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf, and the ground mouse sat down. Before the three of them could stabilize zhang xiao''s words, the three of them shook their heads. Xu Zhengyang, who was sitting under zhang xiao, smiled bitterly and patted zhang xiao on the shoulder, "Xiao bai, old hei said that the next time he tried the waters for you, he would show you respect and recognition, not just to fight with you."


    "Uh... Oh, I''m sorry! Let''s call again next time." Zhang xiaobai smiled awkwardly at the black-faced old man.


    "Haha, it doesn''t matter. Little friend zhang''s temper is quite appetizing to me." The black-faced old man said with a bright smile.


    Tang renqiu smiled gently, "Mr. Zhang, let me introduce you. This is second master tang, the helm of the qing hong gang''s division of m province."


    "Hello, second master tang." Zhang xiaobai nodded in greeting.


    Xu Zhengyang patted zhang xiaobai''s arm and zhang xiaobai turned his head. Xu Zhengyang cupped his fists and cupped his hands in front of him. Zhang xiaobai suddenly realized what was going on and cupped his fists in front of second master tang.


    "Zhang xiao is friendly." Second master tang cupped his fists and cupped his hands in front of zhang xiao.


    Tang renqiu reached out to signal the white-bearded old man and continued to introduce him, "This is elder bai bai, the deputy director of the general rudder of the qing hong gang''s m province."


    "Hello, elder bai." Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and cupped his hands.


    Bai sha cupped his fists and cupped his hands, "Zhang xiao is friendly."


    Next, tang renqiu introduced the black-faced old man, who was also the deputy chief of the general rudder of the qing hong gang''s m province, elder hei sha, as well as the blue-red double-stick knife and the tiger master.


    The few of them still cupped their fists and cupped their hands together.


    After tang renqiu introduced him, xu Zhengyang bowed to second master tang, who had no one to hold his fists and cupped his hands in obeisance. Then, he introduced the wind wolf and the ground mouse to them. The wind wolves cupped their fists and cupped their hands in greeting. The three elders smiled and nodded. The knife and the tiger master exchanged a glance, and they hesitated for a moment, then cupped their fists and cupped their fists in obeisance.


    When zhang xiao bai saw this, he finally understood that the way he greeted him was also to acknowledge and respect the other party. Only when he reached a certain level would he cupped his fists and cupped his hands. Thinking of this, zhang xiao bai glanced at the wind wolf and the ground mouse. His protective attitude towards the young calf was for the rest of his life, and he cupped his fists at the knife and the tiger master who were sitting on the table, "Both of you, the swift wind wolf and the ground mouse aren''t weaker than you."


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Second master tang, third elder tang, and tang renqiu looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and turned to look at xu Zhengyang. The knife and the tiger master were stunned, then a trace of dissatisfaction flashed in their eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang instantly understood zhang xiaobai''s thoughts and laughed bitterly again. He cupped his fists towards the knife and the tiger master and patted zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, this isn''t the time to protect your calf. You don''t need someone to cupp their fists and cupp their hands when you''re strong enough. Brother knife and brother tiger division are already giving face to the storm wolf and the ground mouse."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and immediately understood that he had messed up again. He smiled apologetically at the knife and the tiger master, "I''m sorry, I don''t understand these things."


    Just as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai suddenly remembered something. He cupped his fists and cupped his hands in front of the two men before turning to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled and nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai let out a breath and smiled apologetically at the two men.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed again and the sliver of dissatisfaction in the tiger master''s heart disappeared.

 Chapter 313 Provocation in the Martial Arts Hall

    The atmosphere in the meeting hall was fluctuated by zhang xiao, but because of zhang xiao''s true temperament, second master tang and the others were delighted.


    Everyone discussed for a while. Accompanied by tang chao, knife, and tiger master, zhang xiaobai and the others began to visit the m continent''s main rudder.


    The martial arts hall.


    This was qinghong gang''s indoor training ground.


    Among the crowd, there were three people who were particularly obvious. Strong.


    Next to the big guy was a young man in a loose sportswear. The young man had a calm expression on his face, his eyes slightly closed, and he stood there with his hands on his back, as if he was out of place with the others, but it was not a conflict at all.


    Opposite them was a sexy beauty with long hair tied in a ponytail at the back of her head. Her charming face was cold and frosty, and her upper body was a sleeveless tight-fitting blouse. Her chest was bulging, revealing a deep career line from her low collar, and her blouse could only cover her chest. Her smooth lower abdomen and cute bellybutton were all exposed in the air. If she was given another gun, it would be a hot female soldier, and she would be a special female soldier.


    "Yuri Huang, can you stop shaking and tell me what you plan to do?" The big guy frowned and looked at the sexy beauty. As soon as the big guy opened his mouth, all the voices around him disappeared. Qi qi turned to look at Yuri Huang. Even the indifferent young man opened his eyes and looked over. It was a little strange. It was as if there was something horrible there.


    Yuri Huang did not answer the big guy''s question and turned to look at the indifferent young man, "Ethereal, what do you say?"


    "Aren''t you already warming up?" The indifferent young man smiled faintly.


    The big guy''s eyes lit up, "You mean..."


    "Crazy cow, I''ve personally taken over the old master''s invitation. This has not happened in more than a decade. Last time, I was picking up a person called a butcher. Last time, we were still young. This time, are we still young?" She turned around and looked at the big guy.


    Crackle!


    The big mad cow raised both hands to his chest and pinched it, a cruel smile appearing on his face, "Let''s measure whether those guys have the right to let the hall master personally welcome them out."


    Thud, thud, thud!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded. A young man in a training suit ran into the martial arts hall and came to the front of misty, Yuri Huang and mad cow. He whispered, "Coming."


    "Disperse." Under an ethereal command, everyone dispersed. The sandbags were hit with sandbags, and the wooden stakes were hit with wooden stakes. They trained against each other as if they had been doing this before.


    Ta-da!


    As the footsteps sounded, tang chao and his team entered the martial arts hall. The people who were training turned around and looked at them. All of them were stunned, then they all stood in the same spot and cupped their fists and cupped their hands, "Greetings to the two masters."


    Master hu waved his hand and chuckled, "Practice yours."


    Other than the three of them, the others immediately turned around to continue their training. The three of them glanced at zhang xiaobai and the four of them, then looked at each other. They looked at the mad cow together with Yuri Huang. The mad cow smiled gently and turned to look at the sandbag next to him. It moved its wrist and spoke with luck, "Drink."


    Bang!


    Crash!


    The mad cow punched the sandbag and the sandbag burst open. The iron sand inside fell to the ground.


    Turning around, mad cow looked at zhang xiao bai and the others provocatively. Misty and Yuri Huang turned around to look at zhang xiao and the others as well. The others applauded and cheered.


    "Alright!"


    "Good job!"


    "Awesome!"


    As she cried, zhang xiao bai and the others floated around.


    Tang chao curled his lips and cursed in his heart. A bunch of idiots, you''re not convinced that my dad personally went to pick him up, but don''t you think that the person that my dad personally picked up will definitely test the waters? They did not find anyone to test the water from among you, and uncle knife and uncle hu were with them, so they must have tested the water! He didn''t ask about the results of the test, but provoked them.


    The knife and the tiger master looked at each other and curled their lips at the same time. They had already thought of the next scene, but the development of the situation was beyond their expectations.


    The ground mouse stepped forward and was just about to walk over when zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him. He walked over to the mad cow and squatted down to grab the iron sand on the ground to take a look. He stood up and stretched out his hand to pull the broken sandbag gently. He secretly nodded and turned to look at the mad cow, glancing at his fist, "Does it hurt?"


    Mad cow was slightly stunned and spoke in a muffled voice, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai responded and returned to the tang dynasty and the others, starting to look around the martial arts hall.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently. He was the only one who understood what zhang xiaobai was thinking.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang, what do you think of our martial arts hall?" Tang chao laughed and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "It''s not bad. It''s similar to our indoor training room."


    "Hmph!" A cold snort sounded and everyone turned to look.


    Bang!


    Yuri Huang coldly glanced at zhang xiaobai and gave him a swift and violent kick. The sandbag behind her exploded, much more completely than the sandbag of mad cow. She turned her head and raised her head provocatively at zhang xiaobai.


    "Okay."


    "As expected of Yuri Huang."


    "Beautiful! This explosive power is gone."


    The people who stopped training applauded again.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he looked at Yuri Huang from head to toe and nodded gently, "That''s right, the strength is even, and the explosive power is strong. If you release your full strength, the intensity of the explosion will probably be even stronger than the big guy just now."


    Master hu smiled gently, "Mr. Zhang, the two students just now are the students who like knives!"


    "Oh?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the knife and frowned slightly, "Mr. Dao, they all have their strength, but that girl is fine. That big guy''s speed is a little lacking. No matter how strong he is, he will be blind. Of course, his personal opinion!"


    "What Mr. Zhang said is that I am training him in speed." The knife had an innocent look on his face.

 Chapter 314 Living as a Chinese, Dying as a Chinese Ghost

    Yuri Huang and mad cow looked at each other and saw anger in each other''s eyes. The people around them were not poor, and some even looked at zhang xiao with disdain.


    "Since that''s the case, please take a look at this punch." Everyone''s eyes lit up as they turned to look at him.


    She turned her wrist and punched the wooden stake next to her at a slow and fast speed.


    Bang!


    An ethereal hand passed through the wooden stake and came out from the opposite side. The martial arts hall was completely silent.


    With a slight push, he pulled his hand out of the pile, and a fist sized hole appeared on the pile.


    "Alright!"


    "Beautiful!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The thunderous applause was even stronger than the previous two rounds. Even tang chao, the knife and the tiger master couldn''t help but applaud.


    She ignored the others and put her hands into her trouser pockets as she looked at zhang xiaobai indifferently.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and grinned, "Finally, I''m interested in something."


    He stepped forward and walked to the ethereal side. Zhang xiaobai reached out to touch the stake and muttered to himself, "It''s oak, not bad. It''s very penetrating."


    She turned her head and smiled gently, "Does it hurt?"


    "Why doesn''t this gentleman show his hand?" His ethereal face remained indifferent, but his eyes revealed a sharp gleam. Yuri Huang, mad cow, and the others were all cheering.


    "Let''s show off!"


    "Yes! Show yourself!"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "No, how could I be afraid of what I just said?"


    Tang chao, the knife, and the tiger master''s expressions changed. The three of them were defeated by zhang xiao and the others. Mad cow and the others shouted like this, which was equivalent to indirectly slapping them in the face.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head and glanced at everyone before shrugging his shoulders and smiling gently, "There''s no need. There will be a match tomorrow. There will be thirteen matches. I think we will choose someone from among you. If you want to know our strength, you will know by then."


    Ethereal and the others were stunned. Qi qi turned to look at tang chao and the three of them. The knife and the tiger master were puzzled as well. They turned to look at tang chao.


    Tang chao nodded and said in a low voice, "Tomorrow, there will be thirteen matches. Just now, I discussed with father in the reception room. Ethereal, Yuri Huang, mad cow, thin tiger... The eight of you will go to the battle."


    "Yes." Ethereal wait for a person to answer loudly.


    "It''s very rare, isn''t it thirteen matches? Why did you choose eight people?" Those who didn''t get their names were a little unhappy.


    Tang chao smiled gently, "The remaining five matches will be fought by me, two club masters, green mountain, and red lotus."


    "What?"


    "The protector will fight?"


    "Or two of the four great protectors?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "Are they worth defending the dharma?"


    Everyone was shocked and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and walked back to tang chao. He glanced at tang chao, then turned to xu Zhengyang and whispered, "What''s a protector? Is it very powerful?"


    "As the name implies, the protector of the law is someone who protects the discipline of the law, but not internally, but externally. However, they would not make a move easily. Their status is equal to that of the elders, second master tang and the other three principal and deputy helmets. The four protectors are directly under the command of the helmsman, and even the deputy helmsman is not qualified to mobilize them. At the same time, The four great protectors are the strongest people besides the three principal and deputy helmets. In some places, the four great protectors are even stronger than the principal and deputy helmets." Xu Zhengyang explained zhang xiaobai''s confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "So these two protectors are for us?"


    "I think so." Xu Zhengyang smiled and nodded.


    "Silence!" The knife saw that mad cow and the others were talking non-stop and shouted coldly.


    Mad cow and the others immediately shut their mouths.


    Tang chao took a step forward and said in a low voice, "Everyone, don''t underestimate this battle. This battle is about who will lead our patriotic action. Moreover, this patriotic action is top-secret, and it is also the biggest action that I''ve known since I was born. Whether this operation is successful or not... Is it possible for our countrymen to live a comfortable life, so you must do your best."


    "Yes, I will do my best." Everyone who had just been called responded in unison.


    She looked at tang chao with a burning gaze, "Very little. Don''t worry. We will definitely win this battle."


    Tang chao was stunned for a moment, then he smiled gently, "You''ve misunderstood. I''m saying that I''m going to do my best to get you to do your best on this mission. This mission is too important to allow failure. All of you present will participate in this mission, and the battle I''m talking about is related to the leadership of this patriotic action. In fact, it''s a little inappropriate, because They had the control."


    "What are we fighting for then?" Someone asked in puzzlement. Even the knife and the tiger master looked at tang chao confusedly. The three of them looked at the knife and the tiger master, Yuri Huang and mad cow. Then, they turned their heads together and looked at tang chao.


    Tang chao was silent for a moment before he spoke coldly, "We''re fighting for a dangerous mission."


    "Dangerous mission?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Who lost and who went on a dangerous mission?"


    Once again, everyone started talking about it. A flash of light flashed in their mind as they turned to look at zhang xiao and the others in surprise.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others looked at the crowd of qing hong gang who were talking about it. Sensing their gazes, zhang xiao raised his head to meet the misty eyes, shrugged his shoulders, and gave him a helpless expression.


    "No." Tang chao asked again." It''s not who loses who carries out the dangerous task, but who wins who carries out the dangerous task. Initially, the most dangerous part of the mission was to be carried out by Mr. Zhang and the others themselves. It was the match that my father and I shamelessly insisted on. I don''t care about you." You must be one of the most dangerous enforcers. If you''re afraid of death, you can lose tomorrow''s battle. If you''re not afraid of death, then win!"


    For a moment, the martial arts hall quieted down and everyone looked at each other in dismay. They needed time to digest what tang chao had said. Tang chao, the knife, and the tiger master did not urge them to do so. They just watched quietly, and zhang xiao bai and the others also quietly watched.


    As they were breathing, Yuri Huang, ethereal, and mad cow looked at each other and simultaneously stepped forward to speak in unison, "Living as a huaxia person, dying as a huaxia ghost, dying for huaxia, there is no regret!"


    "Living as a huaxia person, dying as a huaxia ghost, dying for huaxia, there is no regret!"


    "Living as a huaxia person, dying as a huaxia ghost, dying for huaxia, there is no regret!"


    Everyone in the martial arts hall shouted in unison.


    Looking at the group of people who were full of hot blood and full of fighting intent, tang chao and the other two smiled in relief. Tang chao turned his head and raised his eyebrows at zhang xiao. Zhang xiao bai raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. His palm was facing him and he gave him a thumbs-up.


    Tang chao smiled silently, his smile containing pride, pride and a trace of homesickness.

 Chapter 315 Another Incident

    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was not calm when he saw how excited everyone was. He was really moved. The group of people in front of him knew that they were chinese, but how many of them had been to huaxia? Even if they went to huaxia, how long could they stay?


    Even so, they still maintained their patriotic fervor and were still proud of themselves as a huaxia person, and they continued to work hard and dedicate themselves to huaxia generation after generation. Zhang xiaobai''s mood became more and more unstable, and an impulse surged in his heart, which was immediately put into action by zhang xiaobai.


    Slap! Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai took a heavy step forward with his feet together, his body straight and straight, his expression solemn, and he bowed deeply to the ethereal and the others.


    Misty and the others were stunned and stopped shouting.


    Slap! Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf and the ground mouse stepped forward at the same time, raising their right hand in unison, and saluted the ethereal and others with a solemn military ceremony.


    His ethereal expression was solemn as he made some guesses about zhang xiao bai and the others'' identity and called out in a low voice, "Salute!"


    All the people present in qing hong gang, including tang chao, knife and tiger master, cupped their fists and bowed at the same time.


    Zhang xiao stood up straight and xu Zhengyang and the others put down their hands. Tang chao and the others straightened their backs. Suddenly, everyone in the martial arts hall felt a surge of emotions in their hearts. That feeling was called mutual pity!


    "Everyone, I admire your patriotism, but..." A playful look suddenly appeared on zhang xiao''s serious face, "You can forget about winning tomorrow''s battle. Cooperate with us."


    "No way."


    "Exactly, why should we cooperate with you? Why are you not cooperating with us?"


    "We''ll definitely win tomorrow."


    "That''s right, we''ll win."


    Mad cow and the others started to rebut, but there was no longer the smell of gunpowder. Instead, they were like old friends teasing and bickering. They looked at zhang xiao with a smile on their faces, and their eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "How about a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" He answered faintly.


    A bright and clear look flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes. "We''ll bet on the funds and gains of this operation. If we win, all the funds for this operation will be paid by you and we''ll take the harvest. If you win, the funds for this operation will be paid by us and the harvest will be yours. Of course, let''s talk about it beforehand. We''ll look for it." You can''t look!"


    Misty and the others all turned to look at tang chao.


    "Alright, on behalf of qing hong, I''ve agreed." Tang chao answered loudly.


    "This is love..."


    Suddenly, there was a faint sound. Zhang xiao bai took out his phone to take a look, raised his eyebrows, and picked up the phone, "Hey, liang zi."


    "Xiao bai, where are you now? Have you reached country m yet?" Wu liang''s heavy voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he spoke in a low voice, "I''m in country m. Is something wrong?"


    "Do you still remember huang zheng, the traitor who stole the training methods of super warriors?"


    Zhang xiao bai frowned, "I remember."


    "I just found out that that bastard didn''t have the password to open the document, but he directly copied the contents of a document from backstage through his authority. That means that he still has a training method for super soldiers from the first to the third level. Our secret agent found out that the bastard is currently in ny, m nation. They are currently negotiating with the m nation government and have betrayed two of our agents. Now, those two agents are being captured by the m nation''s security bureau." Wu liang quickly told the story.


    "Where is that bastard?" A bloodthirsty aura rose from zhang xiaobai''s body, and this aura enveloped the entire martial arts hall. Everyone in the martial arts hall felt suffocated and stared at zhang xiaobai incredulously.


    "I don''t know where that bastard is. Those two agents should know. They''re in nytang street now. One is called a bat and the other is called an eel. I don''t know the exact location either. They''ve been constantly moving. Xiao bai, it''s too late to transfer people from the country. I can only ask you now."


    Zhang xiao bai said without hesitation, "Leave it to me. I''ll investigate immediately."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai turned to look at tang chao, "That''s too little. I won''t stand on ceremony with you anymore. I need your help."


    "Okay, go ahead." Tang chao looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression. From what zhang xiao said and the aura on his body, tang chao could tell that something was amiss.


    Zhang xiaobai calmed himself down and put away his aura. Since tang chao didn''t avoid them, zhang xiaobai didn''t want to avoid them anymore, "There''s news from home that a defector has arrived in country m with military secrets. His location is unknown, and two of our agents in country m know about it, but those two special agents Please help me find the two of them. They won''t believe you easily. After finding them, give me a message and I''ll go see them."


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away." Tang chao promised and quickly walked out of the martial arts hall.


    This time, they had completely confirmed the identities of zhang xiao bai and the others, and their expressions were solemn with some respect.


    "Young master bai, let''s go look for him too." The ground mouse looked at zhang xiaobai with a grim expression.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head decisively. "No, the m nation''s security bureau has already targeted chinatown. We don''t have any immigration records, and we don''t have any id cards. If we''re taken away by the security bureau, it''ll be very troublesome. Ground mouse, contact your team immediately. If they haven''t felt chinatown yet, don''t let them pass." Let them find a place to hide and don''t come here first, lest the security bureau also target this place."


    "Okay." The ground mouse responded, took out his cell phone and started dialing.


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps. Tang chao came back, followed by nine people.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly stunned. The ground mouse canceled the number that was about to be dialed and put away the phone.


    "Young master bai, chief instructor, squadron leader, captain." Nine people behind tang chao greeted zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at them seriously, "Do you have a tail?"


    "Young master bai, someone was watching us when we entered chinatown, but we lost him." A huateng guard answered softly.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. I''ve sent someone to deal with it. Even if there''s a tail, it''s fine." Tang chao comforted her.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Thank you, it''s very rare. Please arrange for them to rest first."


    "Okay." Tang chao nodded and left with the nine of them. Zhang xiao waved his hand to let the ground mouse rest as well.

 Chapter 316 Disguise

    Knife saw zhang xiao bai''s stern expression and knew that they were not in the mood to visit, so he took zhang xiao and the other two to the conference hall.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, swift wind wolf, knife, tiger division no one sat in the meeting hall silent, quietly waiting for the news of the investigation.


    Cut!


    After waiting for about half an hour, tang chao arrived at the meeting hall. Zhang xiao bai and the others stood up and looked at him expectantly. Tang chao didn''t hesitate and spoke directly, "Mr. Zhang, we''ve found her. She''s in our territory. I''ll take you there."


    "No, this is qinghong m province''s main rudder. Our huaxia agents fled to chinatown. This place can''t be outside the scope of the m nation''s security agency''s surveillance. Tell me where they are, and we''ll find them ourselves." Zhang xiaobai shook his head decisively.


    Tang chao hesitated and nodded slightly, "Alright, after leaving the gate, turn left and walk three hundred meters. There is a three-storey teahouse called yuanyang teahouse. They are in room 307 on the third floor. Young master bai, if you need help, just let me know."


    The change of address proved that tang chao really treated zhang xiao bai as his own. Zhang xiao nodded, "Thank you, but we can''t go through the gate. Is there a secret door that can go out?"


    "Yes, follow me." Tang chao led zhang xiaobai and the others out of the hall and headed straight for the backyard.


    In a short while, three figures came out from an inconspicuous secret door in the quad. They looked around and dispersed into the crowd.


    Yuanyang teahouse was located in the center of chinatown, which was a place that country m liked to visit when he wanted to experience the huaxia style.


    A middle-aged man in a black suit, country m, walked into the teahouse with long golden hair and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. He looked around with his blue eyes and turned to the staircase. He slowly climbed to the second floor and stood on the railing on the second floor and looked down.


    The middle of the entire teahouse was empty. The second and third floors were a circle of private rooms. Standing in the corridor, one could see the stage in the middle of the first floor.


    Country m watched the peking opera that was being sung on the stage for a while and glanced at a drunk middle-aged man in a corner on the first floor and a bearded man in country e opposite him. The drunk man on the first floor raised his hand and pointed at it randomly. Country e''s bearded man pouted at a room on the second floor and country m nodded his head in a cryptic manner. He turned and walked towards the third floor.


    When they arrived at the third floor, country m circled around the third floor and finally stopped at the door of room 312.


    Bang!


    "Haha, my friends, I''m lei si here..." Country m pushed open the door of 312 forcefully and burst into laughter in the local language of ny. However, before he could finish his sentence, he was stunned on the spot.


    In the room, because of country m''s intrusion, all four people in the room stood up and four black guns were aimed at country m who had barged in.


    "Nonono, I''m in the wrong room." Country m hurriedly explained in the local language, then turned around to leave.


    Slap!


    Bang!


    The four m nation men in the room pressed the black suit m nation boss who had rushed in on the table, and one of them quickly closed the door. The two of them held the black suit m nation and the other began to search for him.


    "Oh my god, what are you doing? You can''t do this, damn you, don''t touch my ass." The black suit, country m, struggled as he cursed.


    "Be honest." A young man in the black suit, country m, held his gun to his head and warned him coldly.


    The man in black suit, country m, shivered all over his body and no longer struggled, allowing them to search him safely.


    "Hey, buddy, what happened?" A walkie-talkie on a man with a gun rang.


    At this moment, the man who searched his body had already finished searching his body. He shook his head at the man who was hanging the walkie-talkie on his body. The man who hung up the walkie-talkie glanced at the few tens of us dollars in the man''s hand and frowned and took off the walkie-talkie to respond, "It''s nothing. I''m in the wrong room."


    The voice of a warning came from the walkie-talkie, "Be careful, we''ll definitely catch those two huaxia agents'' contacts."


    "I know." The man responded with a wave of his hand and released the two men in the black suit, country m.


    "I''m lorne from the m nation security bureau. Who are you?" The man with the walkie-talkie was staring at the black suit, country m.


    The black suit m nation''s eyes widened. "Who am I? I''m lexus, oh my god, you''re the goddamn security agency, oh no, I hate dealing with you guys, you can break my glass when you catch a criminal, or break in when I''m having sex with my wife, you" You''re still arresting me. If it weren''t for your supervisor, I wouldn''t be finished with you if that unlucky nigger apologized to me."


    Lorne was stunned, and an awkward look appeared in his eyes. He had done this before when he was arresting criminals. It was not natural for him to break into someone else''s home. He waved his hand and the four of them put away their guns. Lorne spoke softly, "Mr. Lexus, I''m very sorry for what happened to you, but we are currently on a mission. Please wait here for a moment."


    "Oh my god, you want to catch me again. Why? Because I broke into your room? Can your security bureau arrest people?" Lexus was adamant.


    Lorne''s face turned cold, "Mr. Lexus, please cooperate. Otherwise, I don''t mind arresting you again."


    Bang!


    Laires punched ryan in the nose and cursed, "You bastard, try to catch me again. I won''t let you off easily even if that nigger comes back."


    The other three were stunned by lai lei''s actions, and then they were enraged. They went up to grab him, while the other held onto ra¨²n, who had fallen backwards, and glared at him angrily.


    Lorne shouted, "Cuff him."


    The two men who grabbed him took out their handcuffs and were about to cuff him when he grabbed the wrists of the two m nation security men and shouted, "I''ll fight you guys."


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded, and two men from the security bureau were knocked unconscious by lairez.


    Laires turned around and looked at the four members of the m nation''s security bureau in the room. He pursed his lips and said in chinese, "What rubbish."


    He took off the clothes of the four of them, tied his hands and feet to cover his mouth, changed into ra¨²n''s clothes, picked up a hat on the back of the chair, and put it on his head, opened the door and walked out.

 Chapter 317 Defector

    After another round on the third floor, laires leaned on the railing and gestured to the drunk on the first floor and country e on the second floor, then turned to walk towards 307. Country e on the second floor walked towards a room with an open door on the second floor, and the drunk on the first floor staggered towards a strong man at a table in a corner.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Laires knocked on the 307 door, and a repressed foreign language was heard, "Who?"


    "Take you home." This sentence was in chinese.


    The room was silent for a moment, and the door was opened, "Come in."


    Bang!


    When he entered the room, the door was immediately closed and a gun was placed on his head.


    There were only two people in the room, and there was a middle-aged man in his forties sitting in front of the door. Next to him stood a young man in his twenties.


    "Bats, eels?" Lai lei asked in chinese.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed as he spoke in chinese, "Who are you?"


    Laires opened the gun that the young man beside him was staring at his head and whispered, "This isn''t the time to talk about this. My people are attracting attention outside. You can leave with me now."


    "How can we trust you?" The middle-aged man said with a frown.


    Leis frowned and took out his phone to make a call. During this time, the young bat next to him had been pointing a gun at leirez, always alert, but not on his head.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, xiao bai." Wu liang''s voice came from the receiver.


    Lei lei lei, who was also zhang xiaobai, spoke softly, "Liang zi, I found the person, but they don''t believe me."


    "You tell them that the dog runs after the cat, and the cat runs away from the tree, and the dog stares at the ground. They''ll believe you."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and smiled gently, "What stupid password? Alright, I got it."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at the eel and the bat and opened his mouth. Before he could say anything, he laughed twice, "Hehe, well, ahem, the dog ran after the cat. The cat ran away from the tree and the dog was staring at the ground."


    The eel and the bat''s eyes lit up as they looked at zhang xiaobai with joy, "Comrade, are you really from home?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two gunshots were heard from outside, and zhang xiao bai said anxiously, "Let''s go."


    Then he turned and opened the door and went out, followed by eels and bats.


    At this moment, the teahouse was in a mess, and two m nation men were lying in a corner on the first floor.


    In the afternoon, two huaxia men grabbed a motorcycle from station with guns, and the security bureau in chinatown was more than half gone.


    Less than an hour after the people from the security bureau left, the sky gradually darkened. Three foreigners and two huaxia men came to the wall of a large courtyard, and a blonde foreigner knocked hard on the wall.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, a wall appeared on the wall, and a small door that allowed one person to pass by appeared. Outside the wall, five people hurriedly walked in.


    When they entered the courtyard, five people, led by a young man, walked into a hall with a plaque hanging at the door.


    "Young master bai, you''re finally back." Tang chao, knife, tiger division has been waiting in the hall.


    The three foreigners took off their hair caps and beards and wiped their faces. The faces of zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and storm wolf appeared.


    Will disguise to lead the way to the qing hong gang brothers, zhang xiao pointed to tang chao three people to eel and bat introduction, "This is Mr. Tang chao, the son of the master of the qing hong gang, the chief rudder of m province. These two are Mr. Dao and Mr. Hu."


    "Greetings, Mr. Tang chao, Mr. Dao, Mr. Hu." The eel and the bat were shocked and quickly greeted.


    "They are the two agents that were betrayed, the eel and the bat." Zhang xiaobai introduced tang chao and the three of them smiled and nodded at the eel.


    After greeting tang chao and the other two, the eel turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the other two curiously, and zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Just call me young master bai." Then his face turned cold, "Where is huang zheng''s grandson?"


    As for zhang xiaobai not saying his name, the eel and the other two did not mind. When they heard zhang xiaobai''s question, the eel spoke in a low voice, "He''s in room 1106, fuyou hotel."


    "Alright, let this brother take you to rest. We can''t be in a position for the time being. You can stay here for a few days and we''ll leave together when our matters are over." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    Tang chao waved his hand and the qing hong gang brothers leading the way left with the eel and zhang xiao turned to look at tang chao, "It''s too little. We shouldn''t be too late. Let''s go again."


    "I''ll drive you guys." Tang chao smiled.


    Zhang bai hesitated, "This..."


    Tang chao chuckled, "Don''t worry, it won''t bring us any trouble."


    "Alright, thanks." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Tang chao pretended to be angry, "Young master bai, if you continue to be so polite, you won''t treat our qing hong gang as your brother."


    "Okay, okay, okay. You''re welcome. Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    Tang chao drove zhang xiaobai and the three to the rich friend hotel.


    Room 1106, fuyou hotel, a fierce war has just ended.


    "Darling, you''re amazing!" The blonde woman''s face was covered in thin beads of sweat as she spoke in a low voice.


    The huaxia man smiled gently, "Baby, do you know how awesome I am?"


    "Annoying." The woman opened the man''s hands and looked at him curiously, "Dear, why did you come to m nation?"


    The huaxia man''s expression changed and he smiled gently, "Because you''re in country m."


    "You''re annoying. You only know how to say nice things." The woman rolled her eyes.


    The huaxia man turned over and pressed his body against the woman, "I don''t only know how to say nice things, but I will also do well."


    "Ah! It''s dead!"


    The war between the man and the woman once again started, and just as the two of them were about to meet again, three young men with sunglasses and hats came to room 1106.


    Xu Zhengyang took out a thin wire from his sleeve and tapped the lock on the door of room 1106 twice.


    Cut!


    The door opened and zhang xiaobai gave xu Zhengyang a thumbs-up. He opened the door and walked in. Xu Zhengyang put away the wire and storm wolf and followed behind.


    As soon as zhang xiaobai and the other two entered, they heard the sound of panting coming from the bedroom.


    The three of them looked at each other and sneered.

 Chapter 318 The Most Unlikely Success

    The swift wind wolf gently pushed open the bedroom door, and the two people on the bed were still moving.


    "Young master huang, you sure know how to play!" A teasing voice reached the ears of the men and women on the bed.


    The two of them were stunned, followed by a shrill scream.


    "Ah!"


    Slap!


    The swift wind wolf darted to the bedside and struck the woman''s back with one palm. The woman''s eyes turned and fainted.


    The man''s expression changed and he threw himself at the pillow.


    Bang!


    The swift wind wolf kicked the man and kicked him off the bed.


    "Who... Who are you?" The man sat on the ground and said in panic.


    The whirlwind wolf lifted the pillow that the man wanted to pounce on, revealing a sand eagle and a usb flash drive.


    The man''s expression stiffened as he charged towards the swift wind wolf.


    Bang!


    The swift wind wolf kicked the man again and sent him flying.


    Zhang xiaobai took the usb drive from the swift wind wolf in surprise and looked at the man in disbelief, "Huang zheng, are you stupid? You just put it under your pillow? What kind of game are you playing?"


    Huang zheng''s face was ashen as he looked at zhang xiao in panic, his eyes full of pleading, "Spare me, spare me. You have the item, spare me! Please!"


    Zhang xiao pointed at huang zheng and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf, "This f* ck is also a soldier?"


    "Don''t insult the soldiers, will you? This grandson is just relying on his family''s power to hold a casual job. However, he is not greedy enough. This time, he has tricked his father and his grandfather to death." Xu Zhengyang glared at zhang xiaobai with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiaobai silently sniffled and walked to the computer in the room. He plugged the usb interface into the usb drive and opened the computer to operate.


    Huang zheng saw that zhang xiaobai ignored him and lay down in front of xu Zhengyang, looking at xu Zhengyang''s pleading, "Let me go. I''m no longer valuable. Let me go."


    Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang kicked huang zheng on the face and directly kicked him out of the window.


    "Sob..." Huang zheng covered his nose and cried.


    After checking the usb drive, zhang xiao took it out and put it into his pocket. He turned around and looked at huang zheng in pain, his forehead full of black lines. "Damn it! This is too much!" What if he''s a traitor to his sister?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf both turned their heads and didn''t even look at huang zheng.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and walked towards the door, "Deal with him."


    Bang!


    The room was completely quiet with a gunshot.


    The three of them walked out of the hotel and got into a mercedes-benz business. Tang chao in the driver''s seat didn''t say anything and started the car to leave the hotel.


    "Ling boli, destroy the surveillance cameras tonight." Zhang xiaobai informed ling boli secretly.


    "Yes, master."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed wu liang''s number.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    "Liang zi, I got the thing. That huang zheng is an idiot. Why did you let this trash go abroad?" Zhang xiaobai frowned in confusion.


    "It''s good that you get it. Huang zheng is an idiot. He was an idiot, so you didn''t have to protect him. I didn''t expect him to steal the information. For this, the old man was furious and scolded the person in charge. The person in charge immediately resigned because the information wasn''t stolen. To be stolen by such a piece of trash, I feel so ashamed."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "You''re right. A person who is the least likely to succeed is usually capable of doing things. Do you know where that idiot put the usb drive?"


    "It can''t be under the pillow, right?" Wu liang said casually.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and asked in disbelief, "Damn, how did you know?"


    "Damn, is that idiot really under the pillow? Damn it, that idiot''s biggest habit was to hide important things under his pillow. I thought he wasn''t that stupid, so he probably wouldn''t hide the information under his pillow. I didn''t tell you, but I underestimated the level of idiocy of that piece of garbage. No wonder huang It was the safest place in the world. By the way, that grandson is still very cowardly. Did he cry because of you?"


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "I didn''t cry out of fright. I kicked three times and cried. No, liang zi, that guy is really a top quality!"


    "Haha..."


    Xu Zhengyang and storm wolf couldn''t help but laugh. Even tang chao, who was driving, looked at zhang xiaobai in the rearview mirror in disbelief.


    "Hahaha, that guy was timid when he was young. He didn''t grow any better after he grew up. He was scared to tears by me half a year ago." Wu liang''s laughter came from the receiver, and the entire car heard it.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at her with an understanding expression, "I know, I know why he betrayed the country."


    "Why?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "What would you do if you were constantly despised and bullied? There''s nothing you can do about it."


    "Of course, he ran far away!" Wu liang''s natural voice came from the receiver.


    "That''s right!" Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Look, you just said that huang zheng was worried since he was young and was always bullied by you. You scared him to tears in half a year. He was weak and his iq wasn''t high. He couldn''t help but want to stay away from you, and he didn''t know where to go. At this time, situ yong found him and told him that he could help him go abroad. The premise was to get this information and then tell him that he could copy the documents through his grandfather''s authority. Do you think he would do it?"


    "Yes! In that case, he would definitely do it. I''m telling you, how could that b* stard have such a brain? He must have been taught by situ yong. Could it be... He didn''t give the information to the m nation''s government and was taught by situ yong?"


    Zhang xiao bai thought for a moment, "I think that situ yong told him not to give anyone any information after he arrived in country m. When he called or did something, situ yong asked us to clean up. He lost his backbone, so he didn''t bring it out. Wait, if that''s the case, that grandson shouldn''t be able to get a girl. He should be with that sun sun. Maybe it was someone from the m nation''s security bureau who arranged to talk to huang zheng. Damn, why didn''t I think of this earlier? If I had thought of it earlier, I would have solved it together with her."


    "You said that the m nation security agency arranged for a woman to be by huang zheng''s side? If that was the case, wouldn''t the information have already been taken away by the m nation''s security agency?"


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "A senior agent often thinks of her opponent as smart. Even if she saw the usb drive under her pillow, she wouldn''t think about it."


    "That''s right, how many people did this guy use his idiot''s iq to bias him?! Now, I admire him a little. When I first discovered that there were traces of him being copied, no one thought that it would be him. In the end, it was him. Damn, the most impossible person would do it. His iq had deceived the elite agents of huaxia and m nation. What a god!

 Chapter 319 The Battle Began

    Qinghong gang m continent division chief rudder martial arts hall.


    Today, the martial arts hall was especially lively.


    Tang chao, the knife, the tiger master, and the eight of them were already waiting in the martial arts hall. Zhang xiao bai and the other thirteen were standing together with them. They fought in a straight line, looking straight ahead without any reaction to the discussion and provocation around them.


    The messy martial arts hall suddenly quieted down and a few figures entered the main entrance.


    "Greetings to the helmsman, the two vice-helmsmen, the hall master, and the two protectors!"


    The qing hong gang in the martial arts hall cupped their fists and bowed.


    Second master tang and the others smiled and waved their hands. Tang renqiu walked over to zhang xiao bai and the others and said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, can we start now?"


    "Anytime." Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently.


    A middle-aged man in a training suit looked at zhang xiao with interest and a meaningful smile appeared on his face.


    "This is qing hong gang''s protector, qing mang. This is the protector, hong lian." Tang renqiu introduced two strange men and women that zhang xiaobai had never met.


    Zhang xiao turned his head and cupped his fists at qing mang and hong lian as he examined the two of them.


    Qing mang was dressed in a light green training suit, about forty years old, and his figure wasn''t very tall, but even if he was wearing a loose-fitting training suit, he could still see his muscular body. He had short hair and a warm smile on his face. It gave off a feeling of spring breeze, but when he looked carefully, the essence in his eyes flashed from time to time. The light makes people dare not look down upon it.


    Hong lian''s face was as cold as ice, and her face was beautiful. Although she wasn''t considered a beautiful woman, she was still a beauty. The bottom @ was a pair of black leather pants that outlined the perfect leg shape.


    Qing mang and hong lian cupped their hands in front of zhang xiaobai and did not say anything, giving him a sense of pride. Zhang xiaobai smiled gently and did not mind. When he heard xu Zhengyang introduce him yesterday, zhang xiaobai paid attention to the two of them. After all, he was his opponent, and he knew that he could win a hundred battles and win a hundred battles.


    As the four great protectors of the m continent, they did have the capital to be proud of themselves. Although there weren''t many protectors, there were still more than a hundred people. The four protectors were special examples of all protectors. They could challenge anyone except the three helmsmen and the hall master. Whether it was the protector or the gang, as long as they defeated them, That was the new four protectors, who were able to stand out among the tens of thousands of followers. Their strength was unquestionable and their arrogance was understandable.


    Tang renqiu smiled gently and did not blame qing mang and hong lian. It was also to let qing mang and hong lian understand that there was someone else out there, and there was a day out there. They could use zhang xiao''s hands to polish their pride.


    "These two are the magistrates and the grim reapers, green and red lotus. You can''t be careless!" Tang renqiu introduced zhang xiaohe and xu Zhengyang.


    Qing mang and the other two were slightly stunned, then their faces turned solemn. They cupped their fists and cupped their hands towards zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang. They were arrogant and proud, and they were not arrogant people. Death had been famous for a long time, and the judges had been famous in country e the moment they appeared. Qing mang and the two men restrained their contempt and started to look at zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang.


    When second master tang and the others saw this, they nodded slightly. Tang renqiu smiled and walked to the center of the martial arts stage, "Today, we will have 13 matches with our friends. Now, let''s start the match."


    Every thin man behind them walked to the center of the martial arts hall and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, cupping his fists and cupping his hands, "Qing hong gang is a thin tiger, please ask your friends to advise you."


    The ground mouse turned around and nodded at a huateng guard. The huateng guard walked three meters in front of the thin tiger and cupped his fists and cupped his hands, "Your subordinate, lei long, please help qing hong to teach you."


    "Judge?"


    "That person is a subordinate of the magistrate?"


    "So the judge is here too?"


    "Which one is the judge?"


    The disciples of the qing hong gang who were standing around started to discuss amongst themselves. Most of them did not know what the battle was about, nor did they know who they were going to fight against. Lei long''s self-introduction surprised them a little, and they all looked at zhang xiao and the others, trying to find the legendary judge.


    "The first battle begins." Tang renqiu shouted and took a few steps back to make room for the battle. As the sound spread, the martial arts hall was quiet. Everyone looked at lei long and thin tiger who were standing in the center.


    Lei long glanced at the thin tiger and turned to look at zhang xiao.


    "The tenth move." Zhang xiaobai said softly. However, because the martial arts hall was very quiet, everyone was smart and clear-eyed, and they all heard zhang xiaobai''s words.


    Thunder dragon nodded and turned to look at the thin tiger, ready to fight.


    "What does he mean by the tenth move?"


    "Are you saying that you can hold on to ten moves?"


    "Haha, then he''s quite self-aware!"


    "But can he hold on to ten moves? The thin tiger is one of the top ten figures in our youth competition!"


    "Just look at it."


    Tang renqiu''s face turned solemn and he shouted, "Silence!"


    The martial arts hall was once again completely silent. Tang renqiu, second master tang, tang chao, knife, and tiger division all looked at zhang xiao with surprise in their eyes. Son, tang renqiu and others wake up, qi turned to look at the field of thunder dragon two people.


    "Please." The thin tiger cupped his fists and saluted.


    Thunder dragon also cupped his fists in return.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them jumped out at the same time and collided in a blink of an eye. With just one move, the expert could see the difference between them. The moment the thin tiger fought with the thunder dragon, it felt an irresistible force attacking. Its heart shuddered. The thin tiger understood that it was afraid that it would not be able to resist this attack. It gritted its teeth and used all its strength in an instant, feeling that even if it lost, it would still lose. You can''t lose too badly.

 Chapter 320 Drainage

    When the thunder dragon''s attack fell, the thin tiger was stunned. He actually blocked it? At the same time, she thought of zhang xiao''s tenth move in her heart, and she suddenly understood it. She was grateful to zhang xiao bai for leaving her face behind, and she wanted to use all her strength to earn more face for herself.


    Second master tang and black and white shuangsha were stunned when lei long and thin tiger fought. They turned their heads and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief. Tang renqiu, qing hong, qing mang, and hong lian also turned their heads and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief when the two of them fought the second move.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently and ignored the gazes of second master tang and the others. Only he knew lei long''s strength. Lei long had injected a b-grade genetic intensifier into his body. Although he had not fully absorbed it, his strength was no less than xu Zhengyang, the qing hong gang, who was present when they first met. I am afraid only the tang two and so on three helmsman, green, red lotus two protectors and has not been touched but give people the feeling of unfathomable tang renqiu can win the thunder dragon.


    Even if the current knife and the tiger division were to exert their full strength, they could only say that they would be able to win a close victory. When xu Zhengyang came back, he had defeated the tiger division in the test water, and the thunder dragon was the strongest in the team except for the ground mouse.


    The thunder dragon and the other two quickly exchanged hands, and within a few seconds, they came to the tenth strike. Lei long''s body suddenly became shorter and he dodged the guard''s attack. His right leg swiftly kicked out and hit the guard''s left rib.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the thin tiger swayed its body twice to the left. Taking advantage of this opportunity, thunder dragon''s left hand flashed out and grabbed the thin tiger''s throat. His right hand reached under the thin tiger''s left arm and rested on its right shoulder. With a bow, he bent the thin tiger down.


    After a short pause, lei long withdrew his hands and cupped his fists in his hands, "Yield."


    The thin tiger''s face was slightly gloomy as he took a step back and cupped his fists in his hands, "I lost."


    "Thin tiger lost?"


    "Ten moves? So that''s what that person meant by'' the tenth strike''."


    "It''s so strong. This lei long is just a subordinate of the magistrate. How strong is the judge?"


    "I''m not sure how strong the judge is, but this thunder dragon should be able to oppose master dao and master hu."


    Tang renqiu nodded and said in a loud voice, "The first round, lei long wins. Let''s go to the second round."


    Qing mang and hong lian completely dispelled their contempt this time and looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang with slight fear.


    Game two, game three... Until game five, all the players of the qing hong gang lost in the tenth move.


    At this moment, no one looked down on zhang xiao bai and the others anymore. They all looked solemn. Their eyes were filled with fear and reverence, but their hearts were slightly anxious and worried. After all, there was no one in the qing hong gang who had been defeated until now.


    "Let''s go to game six." Tang renqiu shouted.


    Mad cow walked to the center of the martial arts hall and turned to look at zhang xiao and the others, "Qing hong gang crazy cow, please let my friend teach me."


    Just as the person in hua teng zhong was about to leave, zhang xiao commanded in a low voice, "Even."


    The hua teng guard who was on the battlefield paused for a moment, nodded slightly, and strode towards the mad cow.


    Zhang xiaobai''s words were not heard by others, but the three helmets of the tang couple, qing mang and hong lian, knife, tiger master, tang chao, ethereal, and remote three. These people who were standing together with zhang xiaobai and the others heard him and turned to look at zhang xiaobai one after another.


    Misty and the others looked at zhang xiao with puzzlement in their eyes. Second master tang and the others were stunned. From the corner of their eyes, they saw the gloomy faces of the qing hong gang in the martial arts hall. They instantly understood and their eyes towards zhang xiao were filled with admiration and gratitude.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hua teng guards fought with mad cow and passed ten moves very quickly. The qing hong gang''s hearts were in their throats when they fought the tenth move, and they cheered when they saw that mad cow had passed the tenth move.


    "Beautiful."


    "Go mad cow!"


    "Hold on!"


    "F* ck, what are you holding on to? Mad cow, defeat him."


    "Yes, yes, defeat him!"


    The shouts of the qing hong gang were heard. Qing mang, hong lian, knife, tiger master, tang chao, and the others finally understood zhang xiao''s intentions. They all looked at zhang xiao with gratitude.


    Bang! Bang!


    The intense battle ended with two muffled sounds. The mad cow and the hua teng guards who had fought against it all fell to the ground. They struggled for a while but did not get up. Only zhang xiao bai and the group of people noticed that the hua teng guards who had fallen to the ground had been looking at the mad cow with their heads tilted. The mad cow struggled for a while, and the mad cow got up half of its body and fell down. The next moment, he climbed up half of his body and fell down. The rhythm and frequency were exactly the same as that of a mad cow.


    "Mad cow, stand up!"


    "Go mad cow!"


    "Mad cow, get up!"


    The mad cow stood up in a trembling manner.


    Second master tang and the others looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Second master tang coughed. Tang renqiu turned his head and saw that second master tang made a gesture towards tang renqiu. Tang renqiu understood and announced in a loud voice, "This battle is even!"


    Thud!


    The moment tang renqiu finished speaking, the mad cow fell to the ground again.


    "Psst!"


    Lei long could not help but laugh out loud. Fortunately, his voice was very low. All the qing hong gang''s attention was on the mad cow and the two of them. They did not notice him. Zhang xiao bai turned his head and glared at lei long. Lei long hurriedly adjusted his expression and pretended to be serious.


    "Go and help her over." Zhang xiaobai gave lei long a kick in annoyance. Lei long hurriedly ran to the field and helped the hua teng guard who was fighting against the mad cow back.


    When he returned to zhang xiao bai and the others, lei long was about to let go, but the hua teng guard was still half lying on lei long''s body. Lei long turned his head and waited for that person to take a look, "Leopard, stand by yourself. Don''t lean on me."


    The leopard grinned, "Lei long, brother is injured, and his entire body is weak. He can only rely on you."


    "Get lost, you''re pretending..." Lei long was about to retort when zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf, and the ground mouse turned to glare at lei long at the same time. Lei long''s expression changed and he hurriedly changed his words, "Leopards, have a good rest. Brother''s shoulder is up to you. It''s alright."


    As lei long spoke, he noticed the faces of zhang xiao and the others. Zhang xiao and the others rolled their eyes and turned around. Lei long exhaled and suddenly felt a heavy weight on his shoulder. He turned to look at the leopard and said in a low voice, "Damn it, leopard, don''t put all your weight on me."


    "Brother, you''ve lost your strength. You can''t use it." The leopard looked at lei long proudly. Lei long gritted his teeth and was about to speak when the leopard curled its lips at zhang xiao and the others. Lei long glanced at the backs of zhang xiao and the others and fiercely glared at the leopard, helplessly enduring it.

 Chapter 321 Continue Acting

    When the other guards saw this, they all pursed their lips and smiled silently. The few who had yet to go on stage turned to look at tang chao, misty and Yuri Huang and muttered softly, "Shouldn''t we also play hard?"


    Tang chao, misty and Yuri Huang turned to look at the mad cow who was sitting beside them. They turned to look at hua teng guards who were not on the stage and whispered in unison, "We won''t lose our strength."


    "Let''s go to the seventh round."


    ...


    "This battle is even!"


    ...


    "Let''s go to the eighth round."


    ...


    "This battle is even!"


    ...


    "Let''s go to the ninth round."


    ...


    "This battle is even!"


    There were three more matches in a row, and they were all tied. In addition, they were all tied. Mad cow lost power in that match, and nobody could do anything about it. Yuri Huang had fought three legs in that match, and both of them couldn''t stand up. Tang chao''s scene was the most interesting. First, they couldn''t fight anyone, and then they began to fight hard. In the end, there were the two most miserable players on the entire court, both of whom had bruised noses and swollen faces.


    "I almost lost." Zhang xiaobai in tang renqiu said tang chao and his opponent to draw, in the wind wolf and ground mouse ear a whisper.


    The howling wolf and the ground mouse nodded knowingly.


    Knife and tiger master frowned when they saw this scene. They did not hear what zhang xiao said, but they understood that zhang xiao must have asked the two of them to release the water. They were just about to say something, but they glanced at the surrounding qing hong gang and saw the sadness on their faces and sighed without saying anything.


    In the next game, the tiger division and the ground mouse went on stage, and the two of them fought hard. Finally, the tiger division ended with a close victory.


    Qing mang looked at the battle between the two of them and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Judge, I hope you and death will do their best."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Yes, brother xu and I can''t lose. They can lose, but neither of us can. Once we lose, it''s not just about this battle, it''s about our brothers'' overall strength. So, brother xu and I won''t let it go. I''m sorry. Of course, I also hope that you guys don''t let it go. Maybe brother xu and I can lose a little and help our brothers grow more. Let''s all give it our all."


    "Okay." Green light nodded.


    Hong lian looked at zhang xiaobai seriously, "Judge, you planned to draw four times and lose two times. Apart from not hurting our gang, is it because of tang chao''s identity?"


    "Very few of them are the successors of the hall master. The three of them are the leaders of the younger generation. Mr. Dao and Mr. Hu are the club masters." Zhang xiaobai did not answer hong lian''s question clearly. Instead, he tapped on tang chao and the others'' identities and admitted to her words in a disguised manner.


    Hong lian nodded and said in a low voice, "The four great protectors ascended by virtue of their strength. They don''t need prestige because their strength is there, so you don''t have to worry about it. Moreover, if you can defeat us quickly, both you and your brothers will be respected by the qing hong gang."


    "I understand." Zhang xiaobai nodded solemnly.


    "Knife wins!" Tang renqiu shouted to announce the end of the battle between the knife and the storm wolf, "Let''s fight again when we have the chance."


    The swift wind wolf chuckled and replied in a low voice, "I''ll accompany you to the end."


    "Oh... Won again!"


    "Awesome!"


    "The stick master is awesome!"


    Although the qing hong gang had lost more times than before, they were no longer at a loss. Because all those with status were tied or defeated, they had regained confidence in the gang. They all had a sense of comfort in their hearts. It didn''t matter if the ordinary elite gang lost. Our master didn''t lose, we''re still good.


    "Let''s go to the twelfth round." Tang renqiu''s shout once again caused the martial arts hall to enter a state of complete silence.


    Hong lian stepped into the arena and turned to look straight at zhang xiao, "Qing hong gang protects the law, hong lian. Please let the magistrate teach you."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and smiled lightly as he walked towards hong lian.


    "He''s the judge?"


    "So young?"


    "I''m afraid he''s younger than me, right?"


    "Will he be the opponent of the red lotus protector?"


    "I don''t think so. It''s not bad that he managed to survive fifty moves in the hands of the red lotus protector."


    Hong lian cupped her fists and cupped her hands as she looked at zhang xiao who was three meters away from her, "Please."


    Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists in return, "Please."


    "Best of luck, protector hong lian!"


    "Come on! The red lotus protector defeated him with ten moves!"


    "Yes! Kill him with ten moves!"


    The corner of hong lian''s mouth twitched, and her expression was slightly awkward. Zhang xiaobai smiled and whispered softly, "Do you hear me? I''ll let you kill me with ten moves."


    Hong lian rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai in annoyance, stomping her feet and rushing towards zhang xiaobai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as the two of them fought, everyone was shocked. Including second master tang and the others, two of them did not expect that one was that hong lian was already so strong and the other was that zhang xiao was so strong.


    Black sha laughed bitterly and turned to look at second master tang, "It''s a good thing that I''m only testing the waters for him next time. If I come to test the waters this time, I''m afraid I''ll lose all my experience."


    "No, that young man is a good person." Bai sha shook his head gently.


    Second master tang smiled faintly and looked at bai sha meaningfully, "Are you sure?"


    Bai sha was slightly taken aback, then he heard the scene from the water test yesterday and laughed bitterly, "I''m not sure."


    "Haha." Second master tang laughed and turned to look at hei sha, "You''re going to break through?"


    "Yes, we''re finally breaking through!" Black sha sighed, then his face turned serious and he cupped his fists in salute towards second master tang, "If it weren''t for the fact that second master had always protected me, I''m afraid that f province''s b* stards would have run away from the position of deputy director."


    "Can you break through at the next meeting?" Second master tang asked again.


    Black sha nodded confidently, "Yes."


    "That''s good, then..." Second master tang suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up, "What do you think? How about we invite the judge and death?"


    Both black and white fiends were stunned at the same time, and then they all laughed in joy as black fiend said excitedly, "Alright, if we can invite them, those who have been greedy for m province will be shocked."


    Bai sha frowned slightly, "Second master, the magistrates and the reapers are all chinese. If we invite them, will they let them say that I''m biased towards us?"


    "With this cooperation, they will keep their mouths shut. If they dare to make any noise, then I, tang er, will let them know that my blood dragon is not that easy to provoke." A cold light flashed across second master tang''s eyes.

 Chapter 322 Doubt

    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the two people in the arena stopped fighting. Zhang xiao chuckled and cupped his fists and cupped his hands, "Yield!"


    "I lost." Hong lian calmly admitted defeat. It was only then that she was able to determine the outcome. She was grateful for this favor.


    "The judge wins, let''s go for the last round!" Tang renqiu announced the results.


    The qing hong gang was in a commotion.


    "Did the red lotus protector lose?"


    "Is this judge so strong?"


    "After fighting for so long, they should be evenly matched, right?"


    "What is equal? If we lose, we lose. Can''t we lose?"


    Everyone started to discuss until qing mang walked to the center of the martial arts hall. Without tang renqiu''s permission, everyone quieted down on their own.


    Qing mang cupped his fists and cupped his hands at xu Zhengyang, "Qing hong gang qing mang, please teach me!"


    "Death?"


    "So... The one who didn''t do anything was death?"


    "F* ck, I finally met a real person!"


    Everyone in the qing hong gang was boiling. Although zhang xiaobai''s name as a judge was also very famous, after all, his deeds were not many. Xu Zhengyang had been famous for a long time, and everyone was more interested in xu Zhengyang than zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled lightly and walked to qing mang and cupped his hands in obeisance, "Please teach me."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The green light really transformed into a blue ray of light and struck swiftly and quickly. Xu Zhengyang was like an old tree coiled around its roots, steadily blocking the attack of the green light.


    Second master tang and the others'' eyes lit up again, and they all looked surprised. They were not unfamiliar with xu Zhengyang, but they did not expect xu Zhengyang to grow to this extent.


    "The yangtze river pushes the waves forward!" Second master tang shook his head and sighed.


    Bai sha frowned slightly and turned to look at zhang xiao bai before he whispered into second master tang''s ear.


    Second master tang was slightly taken aback and frowned. He glanced at bai sha and turned to look at zhang xiao. After hesitating for a moment, he spoke softly, "Little friend zhang, I heard from renqiu that your objective for this trip is..."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he spoke softly, "The annihilation of the world began in huaxia, and the James family is the one who set it up. So, we need to find the annihilation plan from the James family and destroy it."


    Second master tang nodded slightly and asked casually, "How do you deal with all the biological agents you obtained?"


    "Hand it over to the country!" Zhang xiao bai then replied, pausing for a moment before giving second master tang a meaningful look and smiling gently.


    Hong lian and hei sha looked at second master tang in confusion. Bai sha stared straight into zhang bai''s eyes and said in a low voice, "Hand them all in?"


    With a slight frown, zhang xiao bai''s face darkened as he spoke coldly, "How do we do things, we don''t need bai sha''s helmsman to interfere, do we?"


    Bai sha was slightly taken aback and his expression changed slightly. Second master tang laughed out loud, "Of course, we have no right to interfere. We''re just asking. We''re just asking."


    At this moment, hong lian and hei sha understood the intentions of second master tang and bai sha. They frowned slightly and looked disdainfully at zhang xiao bai, the storm wolf and the others.


    The faces of the storm wolf and the others changed as they glared angrily at second master tang and the others. Zhang xiao bai''s eyes were cold as he looked at bai sha, "I heard that you destroyed the world destruction base, so you should know the characteristics of the injected biological agents, right?"


    Bai sha continued to stare fixedly into zhang bai''s eyes, "I know."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and shouted coldly, "Take off your shirt!" He took off his shirt and exposed his chest.


    The storm wolf and the others all took off their coats and exposed their chests as they stared coldly at bai sha and the others.


    Everyone in the qing hong gang looked at zhang xiao bai and the others in confusion. They did not understand what they were doing.


    From the corner of xu Zhengyang''s eye, he caught sight of zhang xiaobai and the others''movements, especially the coldness on everyone''s faces. His heart was shocked and he used two moves to force qing mang to retreat. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Second master tang and the others'' expressions changed, and their expressions changed into astonishment.


    "We''ve injected a medicine that can help us improve, but it''s not something inhuman like a biological medicine. I don''t believe that you haven''t taken any traditional chinese medicine to nourish your body." Zhang xiao bai said coldly as he put on his own clothes and turned his head to stop looking at second master tang and the others.


    The swift wind wolf and the others were dressed as well. Their faces turned ashen as they stared at xu Zhengyang and qing mang, who were fighting on the field. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anger.


    Zhang xiao bai''s words did not lower his voice or deliberately raise his voice. However, because of zhang xiao''s actions, everyone in the martial arts hall looked at them. Even xu Zhengyang and qing mang stopped and everyone heard zhang xiao''s words.


    Second master tang and the others felt extremely awkward. They thought that they had never drunk chinese medicine to strengthen their body. Some even had to inject stimulants and other drugs to stimulate their potential.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed as he glared at second master tang and the others angrily, "Again!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, xu Zhengyang appeared in front of green light like a cannon ball and launched an even fiercer attack than before.


    Qing mang felt that xu Zhengyang was a different person as soon as he fought. He was shocked beyond words. He had no ability to fight back.


    Second master tang and the others'' expressions changed again. Looking at the green light that was being beaten by xu Zhengyang, they finally understood how much face zhang xiao and the others had left for them. They smoothed out the twelve matches that had just ended in their minds and felt even more guilty.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang''s three consecutive strikes fiercely landed on green awn''s body. The green awn''s body flew out and landed heavily on the ground.


    Pffft!


    Qing mang lay on the ground and spat out a mouthful of blood. He raised his head and stared blankly at xu Zhengyang, his eyes filled with disbelief. He was so shocked that he forgot to get up from the ground.


    Second master tang and the others stared at xu Zhengyang with their mouths agape. They were shocked and broke out in cold sweat at the same time. Thinking about how they had already offended zhang xiao bai and the others, they understood that xu Zhengyang''s powerful attack was to let them know that they were not allowed to knead them at will.


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t even look at him after he sent the green mirage flying. He turned around and walked towards second master tang. As he walked, he took off his shirt and walked towards second master tang and the others with his chest propped up, "Did you see it clearly?"


    Before second master tang and the others could react, xu Zhengyang turned around and returned to zhang xiaobai, putting on his clothes and standing there with a cold face.

 Chapter 323 The Powerful Zhang Xiaobai

    Zhang xiaobai glanced at second master tang and the others and turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "Inform the brothers outside to investigate the location of the important members of the James family. We won''t wait."


    "Yes." The storm wolf answered loudly.


    "Brother xu, inform leng ao to arrange for two more teams to come to country m." Zhang xiaobai turned around and instructed xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded in response, "Okay."


    Finally, zhang xiao bai turned to look at second master tang and said coldly, "Goodbye!"


    Without waiting for second master tang and the others to respond, zhang xiaobai walked out of the martial arts hall first, followed closely by xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Second master tang opened his mouth but did not say anything. He sighed heavily and chased after zhang xiao bai and the others.


    After leaving the martial arts hall, zhang xiaobai did not walk towards the room that qing hong gang had arranged for them to rest in, but walked towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    Second master tang and the others who followed behind were slightly stunned. Tang renqiu quickly stopped zhang xiao and the others and spoke awkwardly, "Mr. Zhang, where are you going?"


    "What? Is Mr. Tang planning to leave us all here?" Zhang xiaobai looked at tang renqiu coldly, and the wind wolf and the others took a step forward.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and tang chao and the others ran out of the martial arts hall. In the blink of an eye, zhang xiao bai and the others were surrounded by the qing hong gang.


    "Very good!" Zhang xiaobai laughed coldly, his eyes flashing with a bloodthirsty light. His hand shook and a cold dagger appeared in zhang xiaobai''s hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others all took out their daggers and surrounded them in a circle. They stared coldly at the qing hong gang. With just one word from zhang xiao, they would turn the qing hong gang into a corpse without hesitation.


    Second master tang and the others were shocked. They could feel the cold murderous intent emanating from zhang xiao bai and the others. Apart from second master tang, black and white shuangsha and tang renqiu, including qing mang and hong lian, the two protectors felt a chill through their hearts. They were all the elite members of the qing hong gang. Everyone''s faces turned pale, leaving cold sweat behind.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t misunderstand. We don''t mean to offend you." Tang renqiu hurriedly explained and turned to roar at tang chao and the others, "Get the hell out of here."


    When tang chao and the others saw that they had caused a misunderstanding, they hurriedly turned around and ran back to the martial arts hall. Then, they revealed their heads one after another at the entrance of the martial arts hall, looking at zhang xiao bai and the others.


    "Mr. Zhang, I apologize for the misunderstanding just now." Bai sha took a step forward and came in front of zhang xiao and bowed to zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression softened slightly as he spoke in a low voice, "My brother will not allow anyone to bully him, and the dignity of a strong man will not be trampled on by anyone!"


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s us, meng lang." Second master tang quickly said.


    Zhang xiao put away the dagger and waved his hand. Xu Zhengyang and the others all put away the dagger.


    The helmsman and deputy helmsman of the qing hong gang''s m continent division had already apologized, which was not a big deal.


    If this was to continue, it would seem like a small family.


    As for the fact that they were injected with the genetic intensifier, it was completely different from biological agents. This was something that could increase their strength without training. Just like what zhang xiao had said, the dignity of the strong was not to be trampled on. Second master tang and the others suspected that zhang xiao and the others had injected a biological drug, which was an insult to them. This was something they could not tolerate.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was relaxed, tang chao ran out of the martial arts hall and pretended that nothing had happened. He looked at zhang xiao with a smile, "Young master bai, I haven''t finished the tour yesterday. Can I show you around again?"


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at tang chao and remained silent for a while before nodding, "Okay."


    Tang chao let out a sigh of relief and put his arm around zhang xiaobai''s shoulder as he introduced the buildings around him.


    Second master tang and the others took a deep breath and looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    "This little friend zhang is really a fierce person!" Black sha said with a bitter smile.


    Second master tang shook his head, "It''s not just that. It''s our fault. We shouldn''t doubt them like this. It''s a good thing little friend zhang didn''t insist on leaving. Otherwise, our relationship with the country would be torn!"


    "Yes! If such an important mission were to blow up because of our suspicion, the country would probably be dissatisfied with us. Moreover, little friend zhang and the others are not active servicemen. They were hired by the country to help." Tang renqiu sighed.


    Second master tang and the others were slightly stunned. Bai sha turned his head and stared at tang renqiu, "Ren qiu, you said that they weren''t sent by the country, but were invited to help?"


    "Yes! Mr. Zhang is the chairman of huateng group. Mr. Xu and the rest are all employees of huateng group now. They should be from huateng security, a security company owned by huateng group." Tang renqiu nodded.


    "This... Looks like we really need to get along well with them. The country can invite outsiders to carry out such an important task. It''s obvious that the country trusts them. As an individual, with so many powerful people, they''re no less than the chief of the qing hong gang''s m province. If we get along well with them, That''s a big help!" Black sha said anxiously.


    Second master tang nodded and turned to look at tang renqiu, "Renqiu, tell chao'' er that we must let little friend zhang and the others accept us again. It''s not that kind of cooperative relationship, but a friend acceptance. We have already missed a good opportunity that we can reach. We can''t miss it anymore!"


    "I understand. I will definitely tell chao'' er." Tang renqiu nodded.


    A glint flashed in bai sha''s eyes, "Since they''re not official in china, then we can invite them to participate in the green flood conference without any problems. From the strength that little friend xu exploded later on, I''m afraid that little friend xu''s current strength is much stronger than mine. There''s no need for much, just little friend xu and little friend zhang. The other guys at the helm will drop their chins in shock."


    "Yes! If they''re willing to go with us, we''ll be proud of our m continent''s general rudder for this time''s all-out meeting." Second master tang sighed.


    Ren qiu, mobilize all the secret agents in the gang and make sure to find the James family''s people in the country. According to zhang xiaoyou, don''t make a move after you find them. Tell them the news immediately. Also, confirm the locations of the world-termination-base that we suspect. There''s no way to cultivate a relationship than to work side by side. It''s more appropriate to fight." Second master tang turned to look at tang renqiu seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away." Tang renqiu answered and turned to leave.

 Chapter 324 Secret Land

    Tang chao took zhang xiao bai and the others to tour most of the courtyard. After dinner, storm wolf and the others went back to their room to rest. They sneakily went to find zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang and brought them to a heavily guarded courtyard.


    "Very little."


    "Very little."


    The qing hong gang disciples who were guarding at the entrance of the courtyard all turned to tang chao and looked at zhang xiaobai with vigilance.


    "Ah chao, where is this place?" Zhang xiao bai looked at tang chao in confusion.


    During this day''s tour, tang chao, with his bulletproof face, re-established friendship with zhang xiaobai and the others and became more intimate than before.


    "Hehe, this is the most mysterious part of the m province''s main rudder." Tang chao winked at her.


    Zhang xiao bai looked curiously at the simple courtyard in front of him. There was an old row of glazed tiles on the wall. Standing outside, he could see the three-storey building in the courtyard.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai''s eyes changed, and his body tensed up. His entire body emitted a strong bloodthirsty aura, and a sharp aura suddenly rose.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face was full of sharpness, and his entire body seemed to have turned into a sword that was unsheathed and sharp.


    Tang chao shuddered and quickly moved two steps to one side. He turned his head and looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai, who had suddenly entered a state of battle.


    The guard at the entrance of the courtyard frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai with a solemn expression. He reached out to his back and held the nepal saber that was inserted on his back.


    "Wait, xiao bai, brother xu, what happened?" Tang chao said in a hurry. He didn''t want to cause any more misunderstandings.


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and eased his mood. He slowly dissipated his aura, just like xu Zhengyang.


    When they opened their eyes, zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. They turned to look at tang chao and said in unison, "Who''s in there?"


    "Who''s in there? Just two old cleaning men! They were inside when I was born. Tang chao looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in confusion.


    "Why did you bring us here?" Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at tang chao.


    Tang chao smiled awkwardly, "Didn''t I offend you during the day? My grandfather felt bad and asked me to bring you two here alone at night."


    After a pause, a proud look appeared on tang chao''s face, "This is the most important part of the m province''s main rudder. Do you see them?"


    Tang chao pointed at the guards standing in front of the courtyard, "They are all members of the most elite team in the m province, the chief rudder, and the law enforcement hall. Every member of the law enforcement hall has a record of winning the first 100 strokes of a single stick, and some of them can even fight the first two sticks."


    "Are you showing off to us?" Zhang xiaobai looked at tang chao mischievously.


    Tang chao quickly waved his hand, "How could I? I''ve seen your brothers''skills before. Which one of them doesn''t compete with them?! I''m telling you all this because I want to tell you how important this place is and show you our sincerity. This is what my grandfather told me to say."


    "Is this second master''s original words?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Tang chao pursed his lips, "No, grandpa only asked me to tell you their strength, so you should be guessing it yourself. However, I don''t think it''s interesting. If you want to be nice, just say it directly. Why are you beating around the bush?"


    "Haha, you kid! If the second master finds out that you sold him so quickly, he''ll punish you." Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at tang chao.


    Tang chao shrugged indifferently, "Just clean up. I just don''t like those twists and turns."


    A few guards standing at the entrance of the courtyard also confirmed that zhang xiao and zhang xiao bai were not enemies and withdrew their hands from behind them. However, the vigilance in their eyes did not disappear.


    "You haven''t told us what you brought us here for?" Zhang xiao bai said angrily.


    Tang chao chuckled, "Of course I brought you here to take a look inside. There are good things inside. You definitely wouldn''t have thought of that."


    "What is it?" The appetite of zhang and xiao bai made tang chao hang up.


    "We''ll know when we get in." Tang chao still didn''t say anything. He took out a wooden token from his pocket and handed it to a guard, "My grandfather asked me to bring them in. Both the deputy helmets have agreed."


    The guard took the wooden token with both hands and carefully identified it. Then, he handed it back to tang chao with both hands. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and the other two and turned to shout at a guard who was standing next to the door of the courtyard, "Inform elder liu that a guest has arrived."


    The guard standing at the door nodded, crooked his fingers, and knocked on the door according to certain rules.


    "Wait a minute. This courtyard can only be opened from the inside. If the two old grandfathers don''t open the door, they can only climb over the wall." Tang chao took the wooden token and walked back to zhang xiaobai to explain.


    Zhang and xiao bai nodded and waited quietly.


    Creak!


    The courtyard door was opened and an elderly man with white hair appeared in the courtyard door.


    "Grandpa liu, I came to see you." Tang chao took out two boxes of dahua from his jacket pocket and smiled as he walked up and handed them to the old man in the courtyard.


    Elder liu took the cigarette and glanced at zhang xiaobai and the two of them, then turned to stare at tang chao, "Friends from there?"


    "In china, a master. Grandpa is nice to her." Tang chao briefly explained why he came here.


    Elder liu frowned slightly, "Fair enough?"


    "It''s a good deal. Even my grandfather is not sure if he can beat them. More importantly, they have an important relationship in the country''s government, and they are all very patriotic volunteers." Tang chao explained in a low voice.


    Elder liu turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai and the other two in surprise, then turned to look at tang chao seriously, "You know the rules inside. Don''t let the old man kick you out."


    "Don''t worry, grandpa liu. I won''t. I will stay with them forever." Tang chao patted his chest and promised.


    Elder liu turned around and left, muttering as he walked, "If anything happens, the old man will chop you up, chop you up, and drink some wine."


    Tang chao bared his teeth behind elder liu and turned to greet them, "Let''s go, the old man agreed."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other with an unprecedented solemnity in their eyes. On elder liu, they felt pressure that they had never felt before. They believed that if they fought against each other, they would not be able to defeat elder liu. Even if they won in the end, they would have to pay a huge price.


    The two of them couldn''t help but feel a strong sense of anticipation in their hearts. To be able to keep such a strong old man under guard, and there were so many powerful elites guarding the periphery, it was obvious how important and precious the things inside were.

 Chapter 325 Developed

    Tang chao entered the courtyard first, followed closely by zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang. As soon as they entered the courtyard, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were shocked. The faint aura in the courtyard made them feel like they were about to suffocate. They looked at each other and the solemnity in their eyes deepened again.


    "I feel six. What about you?" Slowly following behind tang chao, xu Zhengyang asked zhang xiaobai in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned deeply, slightly hesitant, "It''s definitely six. I don''t know if it''s true or just an illusion."


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly surprised and stopped in his tracks to close his eyes.


    "Phew!" Xu Zhengyang opened his eyes and looked shocked, "There really are two more!"


    "It''s true that second master tang wants to befriend us. It''s true that tang chao brought us here to show his good intentions, but what does this mean?" Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at tang chao''s back with confusion.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    "Grandpa wu, open the door." Tang chao walked to the small building and knocked on the door.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at the small building and whispered into zhang xiaobai''s ear, "Second master tang should be harmless, but speaking of which, the qing hong gang is really powerful!"


    A flash of light suddenly flashed across zhang xiaobai''s mind. His eyebrows instantly relaxed and he smiled gently, "I understand. Second master tang is telling us that the strength of the qing hong gang is not something we can despise. Let''s not underestimate them. To put it bluntly, we just want to intimidate us."


    "Shock?" Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned, then he smiled silently, "So that''s the case. Second master tang is afraid that we will look down on them!"


    The two of them didn''t feel disgusted. Although second master tang''s actions were intimidating, he still trusted them more. If he didn''t trust them, second master tang wouldn''t have revealed the trump card of m province''s general rudder to the two of them.


    Creak!


    When the door of the small building opened, an elderly figure appeared at the door. At the moment the old man appeared, several hidden auras all disappeared.


    "Grandpa wu, I''m here to see you." Tang chao went forward with a playful smile and put his arm around old man wu''s shoulder. He took out two boxes from his pocket and stuffed them into old wu''s pocket.


    "Elder wu." Zhang xiaobai and the other two looked solemn as they bowed to elder wu. At the moment the door opened, zhang xiaobai and the other two decided that elder wu was one of the two hidden auras that they almost didn''t notice. Those two auras made them feel that even if they joined forces, they would definitely lose.


    "Hehe, you don''t have to be polite, young master nian. Come in." Elder wu waved his hand and turned around to take the three of them into the small building.


    "This is the forbidden area of the m province''s main rudder. The things inside can only be seen here and can''t be taken out. The second kid has already informed us. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask me." Elder wu muttered.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and cupped their hands in obeisance, "Yes."


    Slap!


    Elder wu switched on a switch, and the lights in the building lit up instantly. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were stunned for a moment.


    Outside the small building, it looked like a villa, but when elder wu turned on the lights, rows of bookshelves appeared in front of him.


    "Xiao bai, brother xu, this is the scripture depository of m province''s general rudder. The books in it are all ancient martial arts secrets. Of course, they are not as exaggerated as the ones in tv and novels, but they are also the result of the efforts of the ancestors of huaxia. You can watch them here and wait for the news of the James family to be collected. I''ll call you again. Tang chao looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai''s eyes when he said the'' ancient martial art secret''. He knew that if there was nothing important, the two of them would not go out.


    Zhang and xiao bai waved at tang chao and rushed to the bookshelf. They carefully took down a book and began to read it hungrily.


    When the two of them rushed to the bookshelf, elder wu''s expression changed. He could see the two of them carefully picking up their books. He smiled silently and went to the recliner beside him to lie down. He slightly narrowed his eyes and gently rocked the recliner.


    Tang chao looked at the two people who had ignored him and rolled his eyes. He turned around and walked out of the building.


    Ding!


    System tip: get a secret ancient martial arts, ancient martial exclusive points + 1, read the ancient martial exclusive points total + 10.


    As soon as he took the book down, a familiar mechanical voice rang in zhang xiao''s mind, and he was overjoyed. Zhang xiao''s eyes were even brighter. Then, based on the principle that he could read as fast as he could without revealing a word, zhang xiao opened the fast reading mode and just read it. No matter what he remembered, his eyes scanned the book line by line.


    Xu Zhengyang, on the other hand, looked at the two pages of the book in his hand and put it back on the bookshelf. He looked at the name of the book from the beginning until he found the book he was satisfied with. He sat down on the ground and read it attentively, asking elder wu some questions in a low voice where he didn''t understand.


    As elder wu explained to xu Zhengyang from time to time, he looked at zhang xiao in surprise as he flipped through his books. After reading for a while, elder wu shook his head slightly at zhang xiao''s back, his eyes filled with disappointment.


    After reading another book, zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang, who was engrossed in his entire body, and secretly communicated with the system, "System, can I exchange ancient martial arts manuals to teach others?"


    System: ten times the points can teach 100 people, a trade secret will be destroyed after 100 people read.


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, brother xu."


    Xu Zhengyang did not even respond to the two calls. Zhang xiao patted xu Zhengyang on the shoulder helplessly.


    Xu Zhengyang raised his eyebrows and looked at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai glanced at elder wu who was pretending to be asleep and whispered softly, "Just take a look at the most basic explanations of various types of secret manuals. You don''t have to look at some things first."


    "Why?" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at elder wu again and pursed his lips, "Brother xu, we don''t have much time. Just do as I say. You will understand in the future."


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, stood up, and walked to the bookshelf. He put down the book he was holding and looked for it, then picked up a leg method foundation to read it.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and returned to the bookshelf to continue his book flipping business. Elder wu opened his eyes and glanced at xu Zhengyang before frowning at zhang xiaobai. He opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    One day and one night later, zhang xiao finished reading the books on the first floor and walked towards the second floor.


    On the second floor, zhang xiaobai''s expression turned solemn. When he stepped on the second floor, two faint auras flashed past him. He turned his eyes and smiled gently, not taking it to heart, and continued to read.


    Two days later, zhang xiao finished reading the ancient martial arts manuals of the entire small building and put down the last ancient martial arts manuals. Zhang xiao stretched his back and closed his eyes to check his score, then his face lit up.


    Gu wu exclusive score: 15630 points.

 Chapter 326 Almost Burst

    "There are so many ancient martial arts secrets here? If that was the headquarters of the qing hong gang...


    After a while, zhang xiao bai returned to the first floor and took a look at xu Zhengyang who was reading a book. He picked up the food that the law enforcement team had placed at the door and started to eat while eating, "System, I want to exchange basic boxing, palm, finger, leg, knife skills, short sword skills..."


    System: are you sure you want to exchange so many ancient martial arts secrets at once?


    "I''m sure!" Zhang xiao put down the empty bowl in his hand and nodded fiercely.


    System: the exchange begins... The exchange is complete.


    Boom!


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were wide open and his mouth was wide open. His eyes were instantly bloodshot, and a huge stream of information entered his mind, as if his head was about to explode.


    "Ah..." Zhang xiao bai squeezed his head with both hands, and a low growl sounded like a wounded beast in his throat.


    "Xiao bai?" Xu Zhengyang was shocked and quickly ran to zhang xiao bai''s side.


    Elder wu opened his eyes and slowly walked to zhang xiaobai''s side. Elder wu stood up later than xu Zhengyang, but he came to zhang xiaobai faster than xu Zhengyang.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Elder wu''s hands tapped on zhang xiaobai''s head, then turned into regular massages and massages. After more than ten minutes, zhang xiaobai''s expression calmed down. His entire body was drenched in cold sweat, and he was gasping heavily.


    "... Phew... Xie... Phew... Thank you... Elder wu... Phew" ... Zhang xiaobai thanked elder wu with difficulty. He leaned against the wall and turned to look at xu Zhengyang with a forced smile, "Brother xu, I''m fine. I just read too many books and my head hurts. I''m fine now. Go read."


    Xu Zhengyang looked worriedly at the weak zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, let''s go get some rest." As he spoke, xu Zhengyang was about to carry zhang xiaobai on his back.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, I''m really fine. Really, I''ll just rely on it for a while. You can finish reading the basic use of that saber. That one will be useful."


    Xu Zhengyang hesitated for a moment and looked at the determination in zhang xiao''s eyes. He took a deep breath and nodded gently, "Alright, I''ll go and take a look. If you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me."


    "Yes, go ahead." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang stood up and went to the place where he had just read. He picked up the book that was still on the ground and turned to look at zhang xiaobai worriedly. Zhang xiaobai waved his hand at xu Zhengyang, and xu Zhengyang frowned and turned back to continue reading.


    Zhang xiao bai slowly closed his eyes, and a human figure appeared in his mind.


    After some time, zhang xiao bai woke up from his deep sleep and frowned slightly. He took a look at the place where he was, the white walls, the simple wardrobe, the soft bed, the elegant decoration, and other familiar scenes that proved that he was no longer in the small building but in the room that qing hong gang had arranged for him to live in.


    "This is coming out!" Zhang xiaobai muttered as he got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Just as she walked out of the bedroom, footsteps sounded at the corner of the corridor.


    Tang chao''s figure appeared at the corner. Seeing zhang xiaobai, tang chao''s face lit up, "Xiao bai, you''re finally awake. You scared everyone."


    "How long did I sleep for?" Zhang xiaobai asked softly.


    Tang chao stepped forward and patted zhang xiao bai on the shoulder, "One day and one night, you''re really good. I heard from elder wu that you haven''t slept for two days and two nights. You''ve been flipping through all the books in the small building. Because you didn''t get any rest, your brain couldn''t bear it because you had too much knowledge. You almost lost your mind and became a vegetable. You should take it easy in the future."


    "No, it won''t be. It''s the first time, and I''m not quite sure." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    Tang chao grinned, "I came to see if you''re awake, so that I can eat."


    Two people came to the restaurant, xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf, ethereal and so on, everyone exchanged a few words and began to eat.


    After dinner, tang chao with zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, wind wolf, ground mouse four people came to the meeting hall, tang second master, black and white shuangsha, tang renqiu, knife, tiger teacher two stick capital has been waiting here.


    After taking care of zhang xiaobai''s body and getting an unhindered reply, tang renqiu entered the main topic. Mr. Zhang, the general information of the James family has been thoroughly investigated. Within two years, three members of the James family have been visiting huaxia frequently. One is James de bang, the patriarch of the James family. It''s strange that Thomas has only been in the James family for three years, but he has taken full control of the James family''s foreign businesses."


    "There must be something wrong with this Thomas. Mr. Tang, can you find the exact location of these three people?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and pondered for a while before looking up at tang renqiu.


    Tang renqiu smiled helplessly, "James de bong and his son are currently at the ny James family headquarters. Thomas has disappeared for almost a week, and he has not been found yet."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "Thomas is in a food processing factory outside ny. A week ago, the factory took a holiday. All the workers left, leaving only the security guards and a few higher-ups in the factory. Thomas is among them."


    Tang renqiu and the other qing hong gang looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise. They didn''t expect xu Zhengyang to find something they didn''t find.


    Zhang xiao frowned slightly and thought for a while, "If Thomas was the one who was planted in James by the world terminator, then he would be too easily exposed, right? If it were not for him, who would it be?"


    "Could it be that the James family was originally a member of the terminator?" The ground mouse asked.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "No, the James family has a history of more than 200 years, and the extinction of the world is only a matter of ten years at most. The James family must have a supervisor sent by the terminator, and this person is unlikely to be Thomas because Thomas''s exposure is too high."


    "Ling boli, pull up the information about the James family. The main point is the people related to Thomas." Zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli.


    "Yes, master." Ling bo li''s ethereal voice rang in her mind.


    Tang renqiu probed, "Mr. Zhang means... Don''t make a move first, and then continue to investigate?"


    "No, we have wasted too much time." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and turned to look at the ground mouse and the others, "Brother xu, take a team member with you and go look for Thomas tonight. Remember to give him a chance to help the James family. After you call for help, take him away and meet with the storm wolf."

 Chapter 327 Arrangement

    "Wind wolf, bring the two teams from behind to lurk on the way to the food processing plant in the outskirts of the James family. As long as they are the people from the James family who support the food processing plant, intercept them all. After brother xu joins up with you, you will personally escort Thomas back here. Be careful. Nine times out of ten, Thomas is a biological warrior. Be careful not to let him escape."


    "Don''t worry, young master bai. I''ll be careful." The swift wind wolf solemnly nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded as he watched everyone continue to make arrangements, "Ground mouse, your team will follow me. We''ll stay together near the James family headquarters and keep an eye on the James family. Once the James family has more than a certain number of people helping the food processing plant, we''ll break into the James family headquarters overnight, xu xu. We, remember, no matter who''s not doing well, inform the evacuation immediately. We''ll think of another way. We''re porcelain. The James family and the terminator are tiles. They don''t have the right to let us perish with them, understand?"


    "Understood!" Xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf two leaders loud response.


    Tang renqiu couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Zhang, what about us?"


    "Mr. Tang, you''re responsible for hiding in the dark and picking us up when something goes wrong in the three of us. Don''t face each other face to face." Zhang xiao bai replied.


    Second master tang was furious, "Little friend zhang, are you looking down on our qing hong gang?"


    "Second master, I don''t mean to look down on you, it''s just that you..." Zhang xiao bai quickly defended himself.


    Second master tang raised his hand and interrupted zhang xiao, "You can sacrifice and be enemies with James. Are we afraid of the qing hong gang? So what if the James family was a local power in country m? We''ve been working here for decades, so what if we''re exposed? We still don''t care about the James family. Mr. Zhang, let our people join the war."


    "Second master, we''ve already agreed. Why are we now..." Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Second master tang interrupted zhang xiao again, "Ren qiu told you that I didn''t say anything to you. I''m the leader of the helm, and I''m his father. I don''t have the right to decide what I do."


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment. He looked at xu Zhengyang and the others and smiled helplessly. Seeing that second master tang was ready to act shamelessly, zhang xiao turned to look at tang renqiu and tang chao. Tang renqiu looked up at the ceiling. Tang chao lowered his head and looked at the floor, but no one paid any attention to him.


    Zhang xiao pursed his lips and looked helplessly at second master tang, "Alright, we can let qing hong gang''s brothers participate in the war, but there''s one thing that second master has to agree to."


    Second master tang''s eyes were devoid of joy as he chuckled, "Tell me."


    Tang renqiu, tang chao, black and white shuangsha and others also focused on looking at zhang xiaobai.


    After rolling his eyes at tang renqiu and tang chao, zhang xiao''s expression turned solemn as he spoke in a low voice, "As long as there aren''t too many spirit cultivators, the people who are going to fight this time must be at the highest level of illusory, Yuri Huang, mad cow. Ah chao is so close."


    "Ai, xiao bai, why am I so bad? I''m just like them, okay?" Tang chao looked at zhang xiao with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at tang chao, "Who can you beat out of the three ethereal men? Do you know what the last time means?"


    Second master tang and the others did not say anything as they quietly watched tang chao fight for it.


    "I..." Tang chao wanted to argue, but he opened his mouth and couldn''t find a reason to argue. He glanced at the hamster and the others and his heart moved. He looked as if he was unwilling to give up, "Xiao bai, that group of people who fought a few days ago should be the strongest pair with your hands down, right? I don''t believe that I won''t be able to defeat the weakest one you have."


    Tang renqiu and the others all revealed a trace of a smile as they looked at zhang xiaobai with a playful look in their eyes, wanting to see how he would respond. Xu Zhengyang, the swift wind wolf, and the ground mouse all looked at each other, and all of them looked at tang renqiu and the others. However, they did not look at zhang xiaobai but at tang chao, and second master tang and the others glanced at xu Zhengyang and the three of them. A look of surprise flashed across her mind as she stared straight at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and scanned the crowd''s faces. He chuckled and looked at tang chao playfully, "Ah chao, you must have lost your mind. I''m not looking down on you. The four teams under my command are all balanced. The weakest one in the forty is also stronger than the ethereal one, especially in the battle of life and death. They can... The christened ones are nothing compared to them."


    "How is that possible? Where''d you get those guys from? How could they all be experienced? And they are all so strong?" Tang chao looked incredulous.


    "The people that hua teng guards are all veterans. The worst of them are from a scouting company. There are a lot of veterans. The worst of them also fought three live-fire battles. They all killed their enemies on the battlefield." Zhang xiaobai looked at tang chao with a smile, "Do you think they''re experienced?"


    "This..." Tang chao stared at zhang xiaobai with his mouth agape.


    Tang renqiu''s eyes flickered as he smiled at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, even if they are all veterans, this is not the basis for their strength, right?"


    "Mr. Tang, I can tell you that their strength is related to the training methods I gave them, and I''ve already handed this training method over to the country. The information that the scoundrel who defected this time stole is the same training method, and all those who want to play that training method will be classified as stealing the national army. It''s confidential. Does Mr. Tang want to know about the training methods?" Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at tang renqiu.


    "No, no, I''m not in the mood." A thin layer of cold sweat formed on tang renqiu''s forehead. A few days ago, he almost lost his face. He knew that zhang xiao was not someone who was afraid of offending others.


    "Second master, take a look at the people on your side who are going together, so that I can assign them to whose side they are on." Zhang xiaobai ignored tang renqiu and turned to look at second master tang.


    "Qing mang and hong lian carry twenty protectors, knife, tiger master, and three ethereal and twenty elite disciples of the law enforcement hall." Second master tang opened his mouth to reveal their arrangement.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he laughed bitterly, "Second master, have you already made the arrangements?"


    Second master tang smiled slyly.

 Chapter 328 Crazy

    After pondering for a while, zhang xiao raised his head and looked at second master tang, "In this case, qing mang and Mr. Dao followed brother xu to look for Thomas with three ethereal protectors and five additional protectors. Mr. Hu took five protectors and twenty elite disciples of the law enforcement hall together with storm wolf to intercept the reinforcements from the James family, and hong lian took them Everyone communicated with each other in time."


    "Alright, let''s do it this way!" Second master tang and the others all nodded. Tang chao was the only one sitting there sulking.


    At that moment, the same thing was happening on ny central street. All the members of the James family arrived. In front of them was a map filled with the entire conference table. On the map, there was a red pattern. At this moment, there were more than ten black dots on the red spot, and a black dot was crossed.


    "Yale, the base in hangzhou has been destroyed. Do you know the details?" The patriarch of the James family, James dupont, looked at his son with a gloomy face.


    James yale gritted his teeth, "Father, it''s all because of that damned situ yong. He offended the huaxia military and was attacked by the special forces. Although those people were dressed in civilian clothes, they were definitely soldiers. In huaxia, only the special forces had that kind of strength."


    "This matter has a huge impact on our family. Someone in the organization has already said that they''re canceling our family''s responsibility for huaxia base. We have to do something before the leaders decide. After the meeting, you''ll go to huaxia base secretly and contact our other partner to help him control it." We need to build a few more bases within the scope of our influence, and the construction speed of the base must be accelerated. The construction of the ten bases we built took two years at the same time. When you get there, you must make sure that he does his best to build more than three more bases in half a year."


    James debond paused, his eyes gleaming, "Especially the devil''s city. It''s the most important city in huaxia besides the capital city. We can''t get in the capital for the time being, but the devil''s city has to build a base, and the devil''s city has to build a base, which is more influential than building three other bases. As long as If we lose, our leaders will definitely give us more strength. They''ll definitely give us a second level biological agent. Maybe our leaders will even give us a first level biological agent when they''re happy."


    At this point, not only did James de bon''s eyes become brighter, but the eyes of everyone in the conference room were filled with greed and lust, filled with wildness.


    "Father, I will definitely live up to your expectations. I am a great third-level biological warrior. I believe that we can rebuild this world together with our leaders, destroy and rebuild it. What a great thing." James yale had a crazy look in his eyes.


    James dupont nodded in satisfaction. Suddenly, his eyes turned cold and he coldly looked at a white-haired old man beside him, "Uncle phil, why are the last batch of biological agents given by the chiefs missing two? The leaders knew that our base was about to be built successfully, which was used to attract the members. That was for the entire huaxia base to stand firm in the early days of the world. We couldn''t even touch one of those potions, so why did we lose two of them? Can you tell me?"


    "Debang, there are so many medicines this time. It''s already ten times as much as our James family. It doesn''t matter if we lose three or two." James faire looked indifferent.


    Tsk!


    A cold light flashed, and James fair''s head fell from his neck.


    You''re a man of your own flesh and your bones!


    James fair rolled his head under James dupont''s feet, and his face remained indifferent.


    Thud!


    The headless corpse fell to the ground.


    James dupont looked down at James fair''s head under his feet, his face dark as he spoke through gritted teeth, "Can''t you hear the leaders? I told you yesterday, did you forget? You damned bastard, did you know that you used two of them, and our grades were a little less, and our chances of getting a higher level potion were even more difficult? You damned bastard!"


    Bang!


    James depang slammed his foot on James fair''s head, and the round head exploded like a ripe watermelon.


    All the people in the conference room had a happy expression on their faces. It was a kind of comfortable feeling when they saw their enemies die in front of them.


    "Yale, this time, you''re bringing a portion of the biological agents to find our partner. These can be used as bargaining chips to make our partner truly become one of our own. Remember, we must give him a few more after the construction of the base in mordor city. However, we can give him a few first to sweeten the pot and make him a complete believer in us."" A red light flashed in James dupont''s eyes


    James yale looked at his father with a holy look, "Yes father, I will make our partner the most loyal member of our organization. That''s his honor."


    "Clan leader, should we think of a strategy to explain to the leaders about hangzhou?" A middle-aged man in his forties looked worried.


    James dupont frowned, "We really need to give the leaders an explanation."


    Everyone fell silent and looked at the frowning James debon. James debon thought for a while and turned to look at the middle-aged man in his forties, "Kanda, you''ll go to huaxia with yale after the meeting. Find a way to investigate the details of the destruction of hangzhou base. Take a look inside We can retaliate against that person so that we can somehow extinguish some of the leaders'' anger."


    "Yes." James kander replied in a low voice.


    James yale opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t seem to care.


    Raising his eyebrows, James dupont turned to look at his son, "Yale, if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Father, lord Thomas has been in the base for more than a week. Is something wrong?" There was a hint of worry in James yale''s eyes.


    James dupont smiled and shook his head, "That won''t happen. Lady Thomas is injecting a second level biological agent. It took us four days to inject a third level biological agent to absorb it. Lord Thomas is injecting a second level drug. It won''t be a surprise for us to absorb it for a week or even two. When lord Thomas appears, we will see the great second level biological warrior."


    The eyes of everyone in the conference room shone once again.

 Chapter 329 Level Two Biological Warrior

    As night fell, an independent food processing factory in the outskirts of ny was still brightly lit. A group of men in security uniforms patrolled back and forth, but there was a lazy look on their faces. Their listlessness proved that their patrolling was just a formality.


    "Haha..." A burst of loud laughter came from the food processing factory. The security guards who were patrolling turned to look at the office on the second floor of the processing plant.


    In the office on the second floor, a naked middle-aged man was laughing maniacally. His bare chest was riddled with tangled protrusions, which were swollen blood vessels, and the area on his chest had become green birthmarks.


    "Conda, my partner, we are at the same level again. I will not let you surpass the past this time! Haha..." The middle-aged man raised his head and laughed again.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and the middle-aged man stopped laughing. He put on his clothes and opened the door.


    "Lady Thomas, do you need a bath?" The woman reached out and gently stroked the man''s chest as she threw an eyebrow at him.


    Thomas''s eyes lit up. He reached out to pick the woman up by her waist and turned to walk towards the lounge in the office.


    When the security guards saw that there was no more laughter coming from the office on the second floor, they turned their heads and continued to look around. However, their eyes relaxed as if an annoying task had finally ended.


    Sha sha sha!


    A series of soft noises sounded in the night as a group of masked men appeared outside the wall of the food processing factory.


    "Has everyone seen Thomas''s photo clearly?" Xu Zhengyang looked at the brothers around him with a serious expression, mainly looking at qing mang, Mr. Dao, and the others behind them.


    Qing mang and the others didn''t mind because they already knew that xu Zhengyang and the others were veterans, but they were not as cautious as others in carrying out missions.


    Qing mang and the others nodded and xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "This food processing plant is actually a base that was destroyed by the world. Now, all the ordinary people have been dismissed. Only the James family and the people who destroyed the world are left inside. Other than Thomas, everyone else has been killed. Do you understand?"


    "Understood." Everyone answered in a low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang growled, "Move."


    As soon as he finished speaking, qing mang and xu Zhengyang climbed over the courtyard wall first, followed closely by the knife and others.


    Avoiding the light of the processing plant, the knife and others touched the east of the processing plant. Ten guards from huateng touched the west of the processing plant, and xu Zhengyang and qing mang had already entered the processing plant to look for Thomas.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Who is it?"


    A commotion could be heard from the east of the processing factory. After all, the knife and the others weren''t professional people. On the way, a protector made a sound when she bumped into the wall. The security guard who was patrolling noticed and the battle started immediately.


    Wheezy!


    A team of security guards on the west side of the processing plant heard that there was a commotion in the east and they were rushing there, but they did not expect that there were ten figures hiding in a dark corner. Before they could react, someone touched their necks.


    Xu Zhengyang and qing mang, who were searching for Thomas in the processing plant, heard the noise outside. Qing mang could tell the location and his face turned red as he cursed in a low voice, "A bunch of idiots."


    Bang!


    The door of the office on the second floor was opened.


    "Who are you?" The middle-aged man said coldly.


    Qing mang saw that the middle-aged man''s eyes lit up, and then he saw the green birthmark on the man''s chest, "If I''m not mistaken, you''re a second level biological warrior, right?"


    "No matter who you are, you can only die here." Thomas''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he rushed towards the green light.


    Qing mang''s face turned solemn as he looked at Thomas who was rushing over.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged more than ten moves, and no one could do anything about it. Thomas''s face darkened, "Who the hell are you? How could it be so strong?"


    Qing mang looked at Thomas coldly, "Don''t you want me to die here? Come on!"


    "Bastard, go to hell!" Thomas roared and charged towards the green light at a faster speed than before.


    Qing mang and Thomas did not notice that at the stairwell on the second floor, a blonde beauty with green spots on her chest was naked. Seeing that Thomas could not defeat qing mang for a while, she quietly returned to Thomas''s office and picked up the phone on the table to dial.


    The woman did not notice that after she left the stairs and returned to her office, a black shadow followed behind her behind the plant next to the stairs on the second floor.


    "Master, the food processing plant was attacked. Lord Thomas seems unable to deal with the attacker. However, the attacker can''t do anything to master Thomas. There is also a lot of noise outside. There should be a lot of people attacking." As soon as the call was connected, the woman couldn''t wait to report.


    "What? Lord Thomas couldn''t handle the attacker? Where did this bastard come from? Go help lord James immediately. I''ll send someone to reinforce him immediately." The other party''s anxious voice sounded.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah..."


    Thud!


    A series of screams could be heard from outside. The woman quickly walked to the window and her face suddenly changed. She hurriedly shouted at her phone, "Master, send more people. There are many enemies outside, and each one is powerful."


    "Damn it, I got it. I''ll arrange it right away. Remember to make sure that lady Thomas is safe." An exasperated voice came from the other side.


    After hanging up the phone, the woman took a look outside and turned around to help Thomas.


    Slap!


    The woman had just turned around when she saw a figure.


    Xu Zhengyang caught the woman''s soft body and took a look at the green spots on her chest. He carried her to his shoulder and turned to walk out of the office. When he reached the stairway, xu Zhengyang took a closer look. In the corridor below the stairs, qing mang and Thomas were fighting hard. Xu Zhengyang saw an opportunity. He threw the woman on his shoulder at the two people in the fight.


    "Why is this man so difficult to deal with? Who the hell is he? Who are they from? How could there be a person who could compete with our great biological warriors? Impossible, pagan, you are all pagans, you must be destroyed, you must be destroyed, you must be destroyed. The great plan to destroy and rebuild the world will not allow anyone to stop you!" The coldness in Thomas''s eyes was gradually replaced by madness, and his attack became more and more fierce.

 Chapter 330 No Comparison, No Harm

    Qing mang''s expression was grim. He had already prepared himself, but he didn''t expect Thomas to be so difficult to deal with. He had fought against the world destruction base with tang renqiu and the others. This was the most difficult battle he had ever fought. He realized that he had to put in all his strength. Otherwise, he would be defeated if he relaxed.


    "Where did death go? Why isn''t he here yet? Damn it, this must be a high-level biological warrior. His strength is comparable to mine. It seems that I will have to work harder in the future. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll become a liability for the next extermination mission."


    Thinking of this, the green light activated the wildness in his body. The speed and power of his attack increased again. His pride in his heart caused him to not allow himself to become a burden, so he did his body''s limit at once and reached another level.


    Whoo!


    A black shadow attacked, and Thomas was shocked. He felt that the black shadow''s target was the back of his head. He gritted his teeth and forcefully carried the masked man''s punch to his chest. Without looking back, he twisted his body and pulled his leg.


    Bang! Thud!


    Black shadow was struck by Thomas''s whip leg and slammed hard against the wall, falling to the ground.


    Slap!


    Thomas was hit in the chest by the green light, and his heart felt stuffy and his throat felt sweet.


    Pffft!


    A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. Thomas fought back two steps, dodging the continuous attack from the green light. At the same time, qing mang and Thomas glanced sideways at the black figure that was pulled away by Thomas.


    "Oh, no!" Thomas exclaimed. There was a naked body lying in the corner of the wall. His chest collapsed and his mouth was bleeding non-stop. The blood was mixed with pieces of his internal organs. He twitched twice and stopped breathing.


    Pedal, pedal, pedal!


    Footsteps came from the stairway, and qing mang and the other two turned to look. Xu Zhengyang slowly walked down the stairs, "She has already informed the James family that this place should be over."


    Qing mang''s mouth twitched. He really wanted to say that he was not acting according to his plan. He really couldn''t deal with this Thomas.


    "Damn you bastard, I''m going to kill you." Thomas''s body exuded a strong killing intent as he charged towards xu Zhengyang who was descending the stairs.


    Xu Zhengyang kicked his feet hard and his body soared into the air. His legs bent and his knees hit Thomas''s face. Thomas raised both hands to block his face.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, xu Zhengyang took a step back and looked at Thomas in surprise. Thomas took two steps back and charged towards xu Zhengyang again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and fought with Thomas.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    There was a sound of footsteps, and the knife and the others came into the building.


    Qing mang turned his head and saw that there was almost no blood on the ten hua teng guards, while the knife and the others were all covered in blood. The mad cow and the illusory two had wounds that were slowly bleeding out.


    "Casualties, kill situation." Qing mang frowned as he looked at the knife.


    The knife blushed and whispered, "We killed more than 20 people and slightly injured two people. They killed more than 40 people and no one was injured."


    Qing mang''s face darkened, and his face was burning. He finally understood why zhang xiao had the confidence to say that his lower brother had been through a hundred battles. Now, hua teng only had one more guard than the knife and the others, but the number of kills was twice that of them. His body was clean and spotless, and what about the knife and the others? Qing mang didn''t even want to see them anymore.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds sounded like the scene when xu Zhengyang defeated green mountain. Thomas was hit three times and fell to the ground.


    Pffft!


    Thomas spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with his internal organs and glared at xu Zhengyang viciously, "Who are you people?"


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t answer. He walked up to Thomas and kicked him.


    Kaboom! Boom!


    Two broken bones sounded, and Thomas''s legs twisted irregularly.


    "Ah..."


    Thomas screamed.


    Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang raised his hand and struck Thomas on the back of his neck. Thomas blacked out.


    "Bring him along and we''ll meet with the storm wolf." Xu Zhengyang greeted and walked out of the food factory.


    Two huateng guards drove Thomas up and ran behind xu Zhengyang with the others.


    In a remote road outside ny, the wind wolf, Mr. Tiger, and others cut down two trees to block the road in the middle, with people lurking on both sides of the road, quietly waiting.


    The road was a path that nye had taken, with only one place on the way to the food factory. Three kilometers away, there was a six-lane asphalt road, which everyone would choose to take. This was only the way to the food processing factory.


    Sob!


    The roar of cars could be heard in the distance. The storm wolf and the others tightened their grip on the nepal saber.


    Whoo... Squeak!


    The screeching sound of brakes sounded, and five humvees stopped in front of the fallen trees.


    "How could it be?" The driver of a car behind him rolled down the glass and roared.


    The four men in black suits got out of the first car and turned around to shout, "The tree in front is blocking the road. Wait a minute."


    The four of them stepped forward and tried to move the tree away. One of them saw the break in the tree and his pupils shrank as he shouted, "Damn it, there''s an ambush!"


    Whoosh!


    More than forty figures darted out from both sides of the road towards the people in the five cars, and the last car was about to reverse.


    Crash!


    A crack of glass sounded, and a large stone was thrown into the cab from the window of the cab. All the glass in the cab of the five cars were smashed by large stones. The people in the car hurriedly got out of the car, and a one-sided massacre ended in an instant.


    The swift wind wolf and the others drove directly off the road and into the woods on both sides of the road. They quickly cleaned up the battlefield and hid on both sides of the road.


    There were two groups of people in a row. Each time, there were more than 20 people. All of them were quickly wiped out.


    One of the qing hong gang''s protectors turned to look at the cautious storm wolf with a sneer on his face, "It''s really embarrassing for so many of us to sneak up on us."


    The swift wind wolf turned to look at the protector and continued to look at the road without paying any attention to him.


    Master hu glared at the protector and said in a low voice, "If we can''t deal with the enemy quickly, once we get them to inform the James family headquarters, Mr. Zhang and hong lian''s operations will go to waste. If the blueprints of the domestic base are distributed in the James family headquarters, will our operation be destroyed soon?"


    The protector was stunned for a moment before he pursed his lips and did not say anything else.


    "Everyone, be careful. This time, you''re here to be difficult to deal with. It''s still the same sentence. Let''s settle this quickly!" The swift wind wolf looked at the headlights at the end of the road and felt the warning in his heart.


    Everyone remained silent as they stared intently at the approaching headlights.


    Creak!


    The motorcade stopped. This time it was ten vans.


    Crash!


    The same routine, first smashing the cab, then rushing up to kill people.

 Chapter 331 Dilemma

    The protector, who had always been indifferent, was dumbfounded. He thought that the opponent was still a weak underling, and that protector wasn''t serious at all. In the end, he was kicked in the stomach by the opponent who dodged the attack. The protector looked at the opponent in surprise and realized that the opponent didn''t chase him but took out the weapon instead. The phone was about to make a phone call, and she was shocked. Thinking of the tiger master''s words, she dared not to take it lightly anymore. If she failed her plan because of her carelessness, she would not be able to get back to the sub-director.


    The protector broke out in a cold sweat and charged at his opponent with all his strength.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wheezy!


    "Ah!"


    The sound of hitting, the sound of knives entering the flesh, the screams, one after another!


    A fierce battle began, and the swift wind wolf quickly settled his opponent and began to swim around the field, focusing on some tricky opponents to ensure a quick victory.


    In less than five minutes, the battle was over.


    "Hide!" The storm wolf growled and quickly ran to the woods on one side of the street to hide.


    Master hu clenched his teeth and waved his hand. In any case, he had already been seen by the leader of the other team, so he didn''t hide anymore. A group of qing hong gang gang members held their daggers and stared coldly at the parked motorcade.


    Slap!


    When the door opened and closed, master hu and the others heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the people getting out of the car.


    Qing mang and xu Zhengyang came to the front of the tiger master and the others.


    Qing mang turned to look at the tiger master with surprise, "Why aren''t you hiding?"


    The tiger master''s face turned red as he spoke in a low voice about the fact that he and the others had not come to hide after hearing the warning from the storm wolf. The green man''s face instantly darkened. He turned his head and glanced at the hua teng guards who only had traces of blood on their bodies. Then, he looked at the appearance of the tiger master and the others'' blood-stained clothes, and the green man''s face turned even darker.


    "Alright, now is not the time to talk about this." Xu Zhengyang played a round and turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "Storm wolf, how many rescue workers did xiao bai inform?"


    "Four batches. This is the third batch. There are about seventy to eighty people left." The swift wolf answered in a low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and his eyes turned cold, "Clean up and continue to lurk. You must leave all the people who came to help behind. Storm wolf, take two people with you and bring Thomas back."


    "Yes." The storm wolf ordered two huateng guards and drove away with Thomas.


    In the hotel opposite the villa area of the ny James family headquarters, zhang xiaobai, hong lian, and others were waiting quietly.


    "Mr. Zhang, there are already four batches of people out. No one should be out, right?" Hong lian turned her head to look at zhang xiaobai. Tonight, one phone call after another and the information that xu Zhengyang and the others had sent back made hong lian interested in this young man who was several years younger than her. He was extremely powerful and intelligent. All of this left a deep impression in hong lian''s heart, causing hong lian to have a great curiosity about zhang xiaobai and couldn''t help but want to explore everything about him.


    "That''s about it. Although Thomas''s situation may be a little special, it''s impossible for the James family to help them regardless of the consequences. Everyone, prepare for the next battle. Brother xu has come to find the distribution map of huaxia world destruction base on Thomas''s side. Then it''s only possible that it''s here."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai''s eyes changed and he growled in a low voice, "Hua teng guards!"


    "Yes!" The ten guards, led by the ground mouse, responded in a low voice.


    A trace of hesitation flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes. He never thought that he was a savior, nor did he think that he had the ability to be a savior, nor did he want his brothers to die under such a powerful situation. However, when he first met the terminators, he said, "This dirty world will eventually be destroyed." The new order will be established by us! He felt his heart tremble. The system''s sentence'' out of consideration for the survival of humans on the host planet, I hope that the host will complete it as soon as possible. Let him feel unprecedented pressure!


    In order to reduce the damage, he left half of the people behind to intercept and support. Was it really necessary to annihilate them all? He knew this in his heart. It was good to annihilate them all, but the people who supported them didn''t have much to do with it. Even if they had succeeded in informing the James family, they would be on guard. So what? This was James. It really didn''t work much for the overall situation, because the real cruel battle was after finding the distribution map!


    He only left a small group of people by his side because he needed them to attract attention. In other words, he needed them to make the James family nervous so that they could find out the location where the James family might have a distribution map, and he would be the one who would snatch the distribution map and then resist the James family''s counterattack. Li, this is a real battle of life and death! If he could, he would rather not bring any huateng guards, because then his brother would not die.


    However, if only the qing hong gang were here, he wasn''t confident that he would be able to make them do what they were told to do. In this way, his plan would be flawed, and he would even lose everything. He didn''t have a map of the base that destroyed the world in huaxia base, so it would be very difficult to find all the bases. Once the world was destroyed, he would have time to set them up. The consequences were unimaginable. Zhang xiaobai had always treated himself as a chinese, and he had always done so. However, this time, he hesitated. It was not because of him, but because of his brother, the ten-member team that hua teng had guarded!


    Zhang xiaobai knew that his time was running out and the fourth batch of people had already left. If they didn''t wait for his call, with brother xu''s understanding of him, he would definitely be able to think of his own thoughts. He couldn''t hesitate any longer!


    Hong lian looked at zhang xiao with puzzlement. He shouted for hua teng to protect him, and then fell into silence. There was hesitation on his face and a struggle in his eyes, as if he was making a very difficult decision. However, hong lian could not figure it out. It was very risky to sneak into the James family''s headquarters now, but it was not true that he would die inside. If he couldn''t find a way to escape, what was he hesitating about? Or rather, what was he struggling with, and what made him choose such a dilemma?

 Chapter 332 Once in Hua Teng, There Was No Regret in This Life

    The ground mouse standing next to zhang xiaobai was like red lotus, and he could see the struggle in zhang xiaobai''s heart. He could not understand what zhang xiaobai was struggling with, but he had his own inner persistence, "Young master bai, give the order. No matter what you want us to do, we will complete it without a hitch."


    "Yes, young master bai, give the order!" The other hua teng guards spoke in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth and closed his eyes as he spoke in a hoarse voice, "Brothers, this is the most dangerous time that I can think of before I take action. It''s also the one that I am most unsure of. I don''t know if it''s right for me to bring you here. I also don''t know if I will be able to see you after the operation is over. I..."


    Zhang xiaobai could not continue, and his body started to tremble.


    "Mr. Zhang, I don''t quite understand. Even if we are not enemies, we can retreat? With our strength, it shouldn''t be a big deal if we want to escape unscathed!" Hong lian looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    "No!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and opened his eyes at the same time. His body was no longer trembling, but his voice was still hoarse." If we can''t find the distribution map this time, it''ll be even more difficult next time. We might even let them take the distribution map away from here. No matter what, it''s not what I want." However, if the personnel and machinery are transferred, it will be even more troublesome if we want to find them again. Therefore, we have no next time. We have no way out. We can only succeed and cannot fail!"


    There was a moment of silence in the room. No one had expected that things would be so serious and hong lian''s face turned solemn, "Mr. Zhang, I''ll report to the helmsman and ask him to send more men."


    "We can''t transfer people anymore. The qing hong gang has been secretly helping the country. Actually, country m and other countries know about it, but why didn''t they make a fuss? Because they have no evidence, if you people were captured alive by country m, what do you think will happen to the chief executive of the qing hong gang in chinatown?" Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Hong lian was silent for a moment. Although she wanted to refute, she could not help but admit that zhang xiao''s worry was right.


    "You used to destroy the world destruction base and help domestic agents return to china. That was within the rules. Those two guys who were wrapped up a few days ago actually, I asked second master to secretly send them back to china. I didn''t say it clearly because I wanted those people who had been staring at the qing hong gang to have an illusion. Let them think that there are agents in the qing hong gang, and let them think that you won''t make a move. This way, even if there is a big battle today, they will doubt you a lot less."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai turned to look at hong lian, "You are responsible for bringing the distribution map back. If the distribution map is not available, you can''t come forward."


    Without giving hong lian a chance to react, zhang xiao bai glanced at the ten guards, "Brothers, this time, it can be said to be a battle of death. I need you to sneak in with me. Once they find out, I need you to help me attract the attention of the James family so that I can spend more time finding the distribution map. Perhaps you will I''m not far away, but if I hadn''t been exposed, I might not have saved you. You can still leave now. I don''t blame you!"


    "Young master bai, you don''t have to say such things." The ground mouse smiled at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at his team member and growled, "Born as a chinese!"


    "Die a huaxia ghost!" The nine guards shouted in unison.


    Hong lian and the others were slightly taken aback. Just as they thought that the ground mouse and the others had shouted wrongly, the dead mouse spoke again, "Enter huateng!"


    "I have no regrets in this life!" The nine hua teng guards growled again.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were a little wet. He understood that the ground mouse and the others were ready to die.


    "This is love..." Just then, zhang xiao bai''s phone rang and he took out his phone. Zhang xiao smiled and picked up the phone. Without waiting for the other party to speak, zhang xiao bai spoke first, "Brother xu, I was just about to call you. The fifth batch has already set off. You must annihilate them all."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Zhengyang let out a sigh of relief.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai smiled. He knew that xu Zhengyang had already sensed that something was not right. He really did not have much time left.


    Brothers, I''m sorry. I can''t let more brothers die here. If the distribution map is found and brother xu and the others are here to participate in the war, there is still some value. However, if we can''t find it, there is no point for brother xu and the others to participate in the war. If we find the distribution map, even if we die, I will send the distribution map to hong lian and the others before we die. "Brother xu has already noticed my plan. If we can''t find it now, I''ll let them go even if they come here. If we find it and give the distribution map to hong lian and the others, they''ll be the target of the crazy attack. In this way, brother xu and the others can come to pick up hong lian and the others."


    He couldn''t bear to look at the ground mouse and the others. Zhang xiao''s voice trembled and became even more hoarse, "So I, and you, have been abandoned by me! I''m sorry!"


    Zhang xiaobai bowed to the hua teng guards present, and the ground mouse and the others all bowed to zhang xiaobai.


    "Fight!" The ground mouse growled again!


    "Fight!" All the guards shouted in unison!


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything else. He turned to look at the James clan''s headquarters opposite him and said in a low voice, "Move!"


    The ground mouse and the others turned around and quickly and orderly ran out of the room, "Hong lian, remember, your mission is to send out the distribution map. Don''t worry about us. The distribution map is related to the peace of our huaxia nation. There must be no mishaps, understand?"


    "En!" Tears welled up in hong lian''s eyes as she nodded heavily.


    Crash!


    Zhang xiaobai smiled silently as he turned around to open the window and jumped down from the window. In an instant, he disappeared into the night.


    Hong lian walked quickly to the window and looked at zhang xiaobai who was slowly disappearing. She could not calm down for a long time. She knew that she couldn''t. Whether it was for the qing hong gang or for the distribution map that might be sent out, she couldn''t be impulsive!


    "You must live." Hong lian looked at the place where zhang xiaobai had disappeared and whispered softly.


    The ten qing hong gang protectors were extremely excited. They heard zhang xiao''s words clearly, and their hearts were filled with reverence for the young man in his early twenties. They also admired the unwavering hua teng guards. Unfortunately, they knew that they could not participate in the war now, so they could only hope in their hearts. They hoped that zhang xiaobai and the others would come out alive.

 Chapter 333 Sneak In

    In the dense forest outside ny, xu Zhengyang hid behind a big tree and frowned as he looked at the quiet road entrance.


    "Mr. Xu, why hasn''t the fifth batch arrived yet? Could it be that he changed his route?" Qing mang came to xu Zhengyang and asked softly.


    "That''s impossible. This is the only way to get to the food processing plant in the city. Is it possible for you to get stuck in traffic at this point?" Xu Zhengyang had an ominous premonition in his heart. After settling the fourth batch of people from the James family, he had this feeling. After calling zhang xiao, the feeling was not only not reduced but more intense.


    "Mr. Xu, you''re joking. How could there be a traffic jam at this hour?" Green light smiled gently.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned as he dialed zhang xiaobai''s number, but only the notification sound of his phone being turned off came from the receiver.


    "Turn it off? Xiao bai had never turned off his phone before. Even if he had something to do, he would still keep quiet and turn off the screen. Why would he turn it off this time?" Xu Zhengyang muttered to himself, and a thought flashed through his mind. His face suddenly changed, and his entire body shook. He turned his head and stared at the green light, his tone solemn and anxious, "Call hong lian immediately, quick!"


    Qing mang didn''t understand, but he still took out his phone and called hong lian.


    "... Du... Du... Hello!"


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang snatched the phone from green light and said in a hurry, "Hong lian, tell me, did xiao bai sneak into the James family?"


    There was a moment of silence in the receiver, followed by hong lian''s strange voice, "Young master bai has sneaked in, but don''t worry, we''ll take care of him at any time."


    "Bullsh* t, it''s no wonder that kid asked you to take him in. Did he say that if he couldn''t find the distribution map, he would let you leave him alone?" Xu Zhengyang growled.


    This time, hong lian did not speak for a long time.


    "I knew it. I felt that something was not right. Attacking the James family was clearly the most dangerous mission, yet xiao bai only brought a small team with him. He went there with the mentality of not succeeding, right? Hong lian, what are you talking about?" Xu Zhengyang roared.


    "He doesn''t want you to die here for nothing."


    "What do you mean by dying for nothing? Does he think we won''t avenge him if he dies there? What position did he think he was in the heart of huateng''s guard? If he dies there, the whole huateng guards will go mad. Doesn''t he know?" Xu Zhengyang roared and threw his phone at green light. He quickly ran towards the car and shouted as he ran, "Hua teng guards, get in the car! Xiao bai went for his life!"


    When xu Zhengyang called, the guards realized that something was amiss. When they heard xu Zhengyang''s shout, they were all shocked and hurriedly ran to the car.


    Qing mang was stunned. He waved his hand and ran towards the car with the qing hong gang as well. He put his phone beside his ear and asked urgently, "Hong lian, what''s going on?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Whoo! Whoo!


    A series of car door switches sounded and xu Zhengyang personally drove the car. The moment he got on the car, he stepped on the accelerator and all the hua teng guards stepped on the accelerator.


    Green awn sat in the car after listening to red lotus, loudly scold, "Hong lian, are you an idiot? Mr. Zhang said that to prevent you from fighting for your life. Is your life your life? Is Mr. Zhang''s life not theirs? They are chinese, and they can sacrifice their lives for the sake of huaxia. Can''t we? They can die, don''t we qing hong gang dare not die? Are you f* cking stupid?!"


    "Speed up, step on the accelerator to the bottom, full speed forward, quick, quick!" Qing mang hung up the phone and urged the brother of qing hong gang who was driving.


    At the James clan''s headquarters, hong lian was lurking by the wall with ten qing hong gang protectors. Listening to the blinding sound coming from the receiver, hong lian was stunned for a moment. She stood up abruptly and turned to roar at the ten qing hong gang protectors behind her, "Are you afraid of death?"


    "I''m not afraid!" The ten protectors answered in unison. They heard the green light''s angry roar clearly and felt ashamed.


    "Get in!" After hong lian gave the order, she climbed over the wall and sneaked into the James clan''s headquarters. The ten protectors did not hesitate to sneak in.


    In the James family''s main camp, zhang xiao bai quickly shuttled through the darkness. Every room that was lit secretly took a peek, but it didn''t look like it was hiding a distribution map. When he was anxious, a pair of James family''s patrol guards walked past him and zhang xiao fell behind a flower bed. To avoid patrolling.


    "Hey, buddy, the elders of the family just had a meeting during the day. Why are they meeting again in the middle of the night?"


    "I don''t know, but in the afternoon, I saw young master yale and Mr. Kangda leave the family, and they left in a hurry. I don''t know what they were doing."


    "Tell me..."


    As the patrol team gradually walked away, zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold and he whispered to himself, "A meeting? It''s in the big room."


    After observing from left to right, zhang xiaobai glared at him and suddenly ran out. He circled around the villa. On the east side of the villa, zhang xiaobai found a suspected meeting room and observed the surrounding movements. He checked the villa''s surveillance through ling boli and took the opportunity to sneak into the meeting room. Outside the window.


    In the conference room, the main members of the James family were gathered except for yale and kanda. A middle-aged man was instructing a young man to put away a large piece of paper. The young man put the paper away and turned to walk out of the conference room.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and quietly moved to a window of a room next to the conference room with the lights off. She used both her arms to pull it up and flipped over to the window sill. She took out a dagger and inserted it into the window frame. She quickly and carefully cut the whole window down and pulled out a little window edge. Zhang xiaobai raised his breath and exerted strength. He lifted the floor-to-ceiling window and carefully put it aside. He placed it on the windowsill and the floor edge, revealing a half-meter wide space. He stood up and went into the room.


    He carefully walked to the door and gently opened it. Zhang xiao looked out through the crack of the door. The young man who came out of the conference room disappeared at the corner. Zhang xiao hurriedly opened the door and followed behind.


    The young man entered a room and closed the door behind him. Zhang xiaobai hurriedly took two steps and gently blocked the door when it was about to close. He held his breath and listened. There was no unusual movement in the room. Zhang xiaobai leaned against the door and looked inside.


    The young man opened a silver box with folded paper and put the paper in it.


    Zhang xiaobai''s pupils shrank. When the young man called the box, he clearly saw that the box was filled with biological agents. He glanced at the room and saw that there were more than twenty silver boxes containing biological agents. His heart trembled. Zhang xiaobai gently pushed open the door and tiptoed into the room.

 Chapter 334 Level One Biological Warrior

    The young man closed the box and was about to leave when a cold dagger appeared on his neck and a masked man appeared in front of him.


    "Don''t shout, you''ll be dead if you shout." Zhang bai spoke fluent m mandarin and cursed silently in his heart. He would be dead if he didn''t call you.


    The young man nodded and did not shout out loud. Zhang xiaobai glanced at the box that the young man had just placed the paper in and said in a low voice, "Take out the item just now."


    It must be very important for the young man to put that piece of paper together with the biological reagent. Perhaps it was the distribution map. Now, zhang xiaobai would rather kill a thousand yuan than let one go.


    The young man slowly squatted down and opened the box to take out the piece of paper. Without zhang xiao''s instructions, he took the initiative to open the paper.


    Zhang xiaobai''s entire body shook as he stared at the paper. This... This is really a distribution map? Zhang xiaobai was ecstatic.


    Whoosh!


    Taking advantage of zhang xiaobai''s absent-mindedness, the young man covered zhang xiaobai''s head with the distribution map in his hand and turned around to run towards the door, shouting as he ran, "Enemy attack! Enemy..."


    Tsk!


    The young man ran a few steps and a cold light flashed across his face. The young man covered his neck and fell to the ground.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly folded the distribution map and stuffed it directly on his back, covering it with his clothes.


    "Who is it?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    The sound of guards shouting in the villa''s courtyard changed zhang xiaobai''s expression. He was about to leave when he caught a glimpse of the metal boxes on the ground, and a cold light flashed in his eyes, "The system converted all the biological agents in this room into points."


    System: is the host sure to convert all the potions into points?


    "I''m sure!" Zhang xiao knew that he couldn''t bring them out, so he chose to exchange them all.


    System: begin to exchange points... After the points are converted, the current amount of the host points is 234595 points.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and his expression changed.


    Bang!


    The door of the room was rudely kicked open, and James dupont appeared at the door, "Who is it?"


    Zhang xiaobai did not respond. Instead, he rushed towards James de bang with a dagger in his hand. According to the information, the James family had all been injected with biological agents, including their family''s security, so zhang xiaobai had no burden to kill.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    James debonger blocked the dagger from a small white thorn and quickly punched two times. Zhang xiaobai blocked it with one hand, but his heart was shocked. This kind of strength... This James debong injected a second level biological agent?!


    "Someone!" James de bang didn''t care at all.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A series of footsteps sounded and three James clansmen joined the battle group.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wheezy!


    The more zhang xiao bai fought, the more shocked he became. Initially, zhang xiao bai felt that he needed to fight to the death because the James family had many people. But now, it seemed that it wasn''t just that simple.


    In fact, zhang xiao bai walked into a misunderstanding. He had never encountered a second level biological warrior before. He had called xu Zhengyang to find out that Thomas had just injected a second level biological agent, and he felt that the James family should be injected with a third or fourth level biological agent. At most, one or two of them would be injected with a second level biological agent. Biological warrior.


    However, he overlooked one point: the James family was one of the spokesmen of the world destruction m province and was also responsible for the construction of the huaxia base. How could there be no high-level biological warriors? Moreover, there were not only secondary biological warriors in the James family!


    He gritted his teeth and a cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes. He stepped on the basic footwork and the dagger was running according to the method used in the base of the short weapon. He decided to fight quickly and get the distribution map. He must inform the people outside to evacuate as soon as possible.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tsk!


    "Clan leader!" A cry of surprise rang out among the three people who had rushed over. Zhang xiaobai took advantage of the empty space of the four of them and stabbed James de bang on the neck.


    While the three of them were distracted, zhang xiaobai turned into a shadow, and the dagger in his hand slashed towards the necks of the three of them.


    Tsk!


    Bang! Bang!


    After killing another person, the other two reacted and blocked zhang xiao''s attack.


    Bang!


    With a pain in his waist, zhang xiao flew out of the room.


    Pffft!


    Zhang xiaobai spat out a mouthful of blood and looked up.


    A man in a white dress appeared in the place where he had just stood.


    "Lord feld." The two James clansmen who were still alive bowed to the new man.


    Zhang xiaobai got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked at fide with a grim expression. He could be very sure that this fide must have been injected with a biological agent number one.


    The kick just now made zhang xiaobai understand that he was not a match for fei de. He rolled his eyes and charged towards him.


    There was a trace of disdain in feld''s eyes as he swiftly lifted his foot and kicked it out.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai was kicked out again, but this time, he flew a little far away and flew directly to the stairs. Before zhang xiaobai could land, he twisted his body and kicked on the wall. His body instantly rushed down the stairs and disappeared from the eyes of fei de and the others.


    "Bastard!" Only then did feld realize that he had been tricked.


    Bang!


    Slap!


    "Ah!"


    The James family''s courtyard was not filled with the sound of beatings and screams.


    Zhang xiaobai rushed out of the villa and rushed to the courtyard. When he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.


    The ground mouse, red lotus, and the others converged together and were forming a circle to block the attack of the James family. In their circle, there were two injured hua teng guards and five injured qing hong gang protectors. Outside the circle, there were more than 30 bodies lying on the ground besides the James clansmen who attacked. The James clansmen who attacked red lotus and the others could clearly see that there were at least five second level biological warriors inside.


    Zhang xiao gritted his teeth and dashed into the crowd of the James family.


    Wheezy!


    "Ah!"


    "There''s another one!"


    "Kill him!"


    Following zhang xiaobai''s charge, the James family suffered another casualty and the surrounding crowd was in a commotion.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai was attacking, but a dangerous attack came from behind. Zhang xiaobai did not even turn her head back and whipped her leg, but the whip leg was blocked.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two figures flashed in front of him. Zhang xiaobai''s chest was hit by two feet and he flew out.


    Pffft! Thud!


    Zhang xiaobai, who was flying in the air, spat out a mouthful of blood and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Young master bai!"


    "Mr. Zhang!"


    The ground mouse, red lotus, and others exclaimed in surprise.

 Chapter 335 Tragic

    "Kill them all!" Fide shouted with his red eyes, then walked towards zhang xiaobai step by step.


    The ground mouse and the others tried their best to resist the attack. The two guards in the protection circle looked at zhang xiaobai who was coughing up blood on the ground. Their eyes were red with anxiety as they spoke to the ground mouse and the others at the same time, "Leave us alone. Go save young master bai, go save young master bai!"


    Bang!


    Fred came in front of zhang xiaobai and kicked him hard on the head. Zhang xiaobai, who was coughing blood on the ground, suddenly shrank his head and avoided his kick. He supported himself on the ground with both hands and stood up with his body tilted, his feet together and fiercely pressed against his chest.


    After being kicked, feld took two steps back and stared at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai then flipped over and stood up, turning to roar at the ground mouse and the others, "We''ve got the item. Evacuate with all our strength!"


    The ground mouse and the others'' eyes lit up, and they no longer simply resisted, and began to fight back fiercely.


    "Kill him first!" Fred did not hold himself stronger than zhang xiaobai and fought with zhang xiao. He called out to the James clansmen before rushing towards zhang xiao. The three second-level biological warriors of the James family broke away from the circle of rats and the others who surrounded them, and followed the two James clansmen who followed him out of the villa. The siege was on zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao was besieged by the six people from the James clan, and his death was only a matter of time.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two maniacal cries were heard, and two injured hua teng guards pounced forward, blocking the dagger that attacked the ground mouse and red lotus with their bodies. They held onto the owner of the two daggers tightly, and the two James family''s second-level biological warriors who were still besieging them screamed loudly, "Captain, hurry and save young master bai."


    "Ah!"


    The eyes of the ground mouse and red lotus were moist as they burst out in a loud shout, breaking out at a speed that exceeded their limit. They flew over with both hands, killing or repelling the James clansmen who stood in front of them and rushing towards zhang xiao''s battle group.


    Two second level biological warriors who surrounded zhang xiaobai turned around and stopped in front of the ground mouse and red lotus.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai''s left arm was broken, and his ribs were broken several times. His entire body was covered in blood. His right hand tightly gripped the dagger, tears filling his eyes. Zhang xiao bai saw the deaths of the two brothers, but he had no choice. He looked at fei de with bloodshot eyes, and a low roar that was almost like a wild beast came from his throat, "Die, you die!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s body rushed forward, and the dagger in his hand turned into a remnant. One of the second level biology warriors was accidentally cut by zhang xiaobai''s throat, and his movement was incessant. Zhang xiaobai''s dagger pierced into fei de''s chest. Fei de''s fist and the whip leg of another second level biology warrior landed on zhang xiaobai at the same time. Zhang xiaobai was sent flying out again.


    "Damn it, you actually hurt me. I can''t forgive you. I''m going to tear you apart!" Feld roared and charged at zhang xiaobai.


    Bang!


    Fred took two steps back and an elderly figure stood in front of zhang xiao. The old man turned his head and took a look at zhang xiaobai, who was covered in blood, and sighed softly, "I hope I''m not late."


    "Who are you?" A trace of fear flashed across feld''s face.


    "Save them first!"


    An elderly voice was heard as several figures rushed into the James clan''s main camp and charged towards the besieged crowd, "Thank you, elder wu!"


    "Kill!"


    A loud shout was heard, and xu Zhengyang arrived with green light and the others.


    Fide''s eyes changed, and he narrowed his eyes. He turned to look at second master tang and the others, then at xu Zhengyang and the others who had just arrived. His gaze was fixed on elder wu.


    Old wu looked at fred with a calm expression. He didn''t have any aura at all. He was just like an ordinary old man who couldn''t tie a chicken with his hands, but he wouldn''t forget that the old man in front of him who seemed harmless and harmless had just punched him with his full strength. He wanted to leave. But he knew he couldn''t go, he wanted to fight, but he couldn''t afford to fight in front of the old man.


    Old wu looked at fred without moving an inch. His face was always calm and composed, and he didn''t turn his head anymore and stared straight at elder wu. The two of them looked like they were fighting with each other. No one did anything but simply looked into each other''s eyes.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang came to zhang xiaobai''s side and held him in his arms. Zhang xiaobai smiled and coughed twice. He spat out a mouthful of blood and reached out to touch his back with great effort.


    Xu Zhengyang quickly extended his hand to zhang xiaobai''s back. The texture of his hand made xu Zhengyang slightly stunned. He looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and took out the distribution map from zhang xiaobai''s back. He gently placed it in zhang xiaobai''s arms. Zhang xiaobai shook his head and pushed xu Zhengyang''s hand away, whispering softly, "Distribution map."


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment before he realized what had happened. He gritted his teeth and spoke in a low voice, "Zhang xiao bai, let me tell you, if you dare to give up, I will burn this distribution map."


    Fide''s expression changed, and he raised his arm slightly. Elder wu''s body emitted a powerful aura and slowly approached fide step by step.


    The corner of feld''s eyes twitched, and he clenched his fists. He kicked his feet and punched elder wu hard on the head.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Elder wu seemed to have casually swatted away every attack that feld made. As he hit, elder wu spoke calmly, "Young man, it''s useless to have strength alone. You have to learn to use it flexibly. Your moves are dead, but they are alive. When you can really attack and defend as you wish, any moves will no longer be restricted to you."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes flickered as he lay in xu Zhengyang''s arms. Crack it, then follow the attack you want, and even each attack will achieve the result you want.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes gradually blurred as he recalled the scene that had filled his mind when he had exchanged for a whole set of basic ancient martial arts back then.


    Slowly, zhang bai closed his eyes and immersed himself in the image in his mind, unable to feel the passing of time.

 Chapter 336 Return to China

    "Why aren''t you awake yet?"


    "Could it be..."


    "No!"


    A messy voice reached his ears, and zhang xiao bai slowly opened his eyes.


    "Awake! Master bai is awake!"


    "Awake! He''s really awake!"


    "Quick, get elder wu here. Hurry up!"


    The sound of surprise once again reached his ears. Zhang xiao bai turned his head to look. Xu Zhengyang, the ground mouse, and tang chao were standing at the head of the bed while hong lian was running towards the door.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his mouth but realized that he didn''t even have the strength to speak. He could only grin at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Xu Zhengyang and the hamster''s eyes instantly turned red. Tang chao laughed heartily, "Xiao bai, you''re really good! You almost scared the brothers to death!"


    Bang!


    The door was forcefully pushed open, and hong lian dragged elder wu''s arm into the room, followed by second master tang and the others.


    Elder wu went to the bedside and first took zhang xiaobai''s pulse, then held up zhang xiaobai''s eyelids to take a look and nodded gently, "Little friend zhang''s health is very good. He''s recovering well. He can get out of bed in two days."


    "That''s great!"


    Everyone was beaming with joy.


    Three days later, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others stepped on the land of huaxia. Thinking of the reluctant and resentful look in hong lian''s eyes when he left, zhang xiaobai touched his nose and sighed in his heart. He was really handsome!


    "This is love..." Just as the phone started to ring, zhang xiao took out his phone to take a look at the caller id and smiled gently, "Liang zi, are you in such a hurry?"


    "Xiao bai, have you arrived in huaxia?" Wu liang''s anxious voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and frowned slightly, "I''m here. What happened?"


    "Biological fighters appeared and attacked the people in the island city of lu province." Wu liang said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold, "I got it. I''ll give you the distribution map in two days. I''ll go deal with those bastards first."


    "Alright, be careful."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "The biological warriors of the island city of lu province attacked the people. Let''s start there."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang narrowed his eyes and a murderous aura rose from his body.


    Within a week, under the huge network of hua teng''s defense, all the world destruction bases in huaxia were uprooted, and zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang rushed to the capital with the distribution map.


    In the car, zhang xiaobai checked his score. After killing more than ten world-terminating bases, his normal score had already reached 384595 points.


    Zhang xiaobai leaned back in his chair and closed his eyes to ponder for a while. His heart was a little bored. So what if he had more points? The genetic enhancer that he could obtain had reached the top, and he didn''t know how to turn on the s-grade genetic enhancer, but he was already a level one biological warrior, and he wasn''t an opponent at all. If... Wait!


    Thinking of a biological warrior named fred, zhang xiaobai immediately thought of elder wu. Elder wu''s body strength and strength were not as strong as that of fred, but he killed him in a one-on-one battle. Thinking of this, zhang xiaobai began to recall the punch, slap, kick, knife, and one...


    After some time, a faint smile appeared on zhang xiaobai''s lips. He slowly opened his eyes and two bright lights shot out of his eyes.


    When they arrived in the capital, it was already 10 pm. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang decided to stay at the longteng hotel in the capital city to look for wu liang and the others in the morning.


    After dinner, the two of them would each meet in their respective rooms. Zhang xiao took out his phone and dialed leng ao''s number.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    "Leng ao, apart from the previous batch of 300 guards, how many have passed the third level now?" Zhang xiaobai asked in a low voice.


    "500 People."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Bring a few people to the dragon gallop hotel in the capital tomorrow. I''ll be waiting for you at the hotel. Bring the medicine back."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai opened the exchange interface, "System, I want to exchange 1,700 b-grade genetic enhancers and 20 basic level ancient martial arts manuals. I don''t need gu wu''s exclusive points."


    System: does the host determine the gene enhancer for 330,000 points and the secrets that can be taught?


    "I''m sure." Zhang xiao bai nodded without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    There were 37 large boxes in front of zhang xiaobai.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai called xu Zhengyang and called him to his room.


    "Brother xu, don''t ask. Remember these secret manuals and combine them with what you learned from elder wu." Zhang xiaobai gently reminded xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and began to focus on reading the book.


    The next morning, leng ao with tyrannosaurus, motor, bobcat, daniel four people came to the hotel.


    In the same way, zhang xiao bai told them not to ask, then handed over the medicine and secret manuals to them, and told a small lie, "These secrets will become popular after a period of time. When we go back, we''ll let our brothers see them. Those who have passed the super warrior training will first see them and tell those who have no chance to see them. Work hard and everyone will have a chance."


    Leng ao nodded and said softly, "Now, we have about 5000 hua teng guards. The lowest one has passed the first level of the super warrior training method. Are we still hiring people?"


    "Yes, but I don''t think I can find anyone, right?" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Leng ao smiled, "There are fewer and fewer people who can meet the standards now. We hired two people last month. It seems that we won''t be able to recruit anyone until the veterans''season."


    "Take note, install it in another branch office. There are only about 500 people under the hua teng security company, so that some people with ulterior motives won''t be able to get hold of it." Zhang xiaobai reminded him softly.


    Leng ao pursed his lips and smiled, "Don''t worry, there have always been 2,000 people in f province, 500 people in the transportation company, 1,000 people in hotels, bars, and so on. There are also 1,000 highly educated talents. Besides training, they have been installed in various companies."


    "That''s good." Zhang xiao nodded, then leng ao and the others left with their things.


    After leng ao and others left, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang drove to hanhai club.


    "This is love..."


    On the way, zhang xiao bai''s phone rang.


    "Hello, Addie."


    "Xiao bai, are you back?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "He''s back. Why? Miss me?"


    "Yes, I do! There are three days left before the wedding of zhou zhihao and tang ying. Can you make it in time?"


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao bai patted his head, "I almost forgot that I came to the devil''s city tomorrow. When the time comes, we will go together."


    "Alright, see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai smiled. Then, he thought of something and frowned slightly, "There are still two more troubles in huaxia. This time, I''ll go to the wedding and ask zhihao to help me find them."

 Chapter 337 Harassment

    Whoo! Creak!


    A guard on duty was just about to step forward when a sapphire blue audi pike was parked in a parking spot dedicated to the hanhai club.


    Slap!


    His companion next to him grabbed him, "That''s young master bai''s car. He''s friends with miss song, young master yang and young master liang. They won''t say anything when he stops there."


    The guard put down his raised foot and said thoughtfully, "Is it the young master bai who had touched young master yang because of the car seat?"


    "Yes, it''s him. He''s very close to young master yang and the others." The companion answered in a low voice.


    "Young master bai, young master xu."


    "Young master bai, young master xu."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang slowly walked into the clubhouse, and the security and reception of the clubhouse greeted them.


    The two nodded, walked to the elevator, pressed the button, and quietly waited for the elevator.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A sound of footsteps was heard, and a young man in a suit and a woman in a luxurious dress came to the side of zhang and xiao bai.


    "Dear, which young master''s banquet is this time?" The woman asked the young man.


    The young man smiled and reached out to pinch the woman''s face, "This isn''t a cocktail party, it''s an engagement banquet. It''s an engagement banquet for qian kang, the eldest young master of the qian family, and qiao yujiao, the eldest daughter of the qiao family in the northeast."


    "A marriage!" The woman made a guess.


    The young man nodded gently, "It should be. Don''t say that when you go up!"


    "I know." The woman replied softly.


    The young man raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai and the two of them and smiled friendly. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai smiled back.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened and the four of them entered the elevator.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped at the banquet hall on the third floor. The young man and the woman walked out of the elevator. Zhang xiaobai did not move and waited for the elevator door to close automatically.


    "Young master qian, I''m very clear with you. I already have a boyfriend. Please stop pestering me." A familiar voice sounded, and there was a strong sense of dissatisfaction in his voice.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. He pressed the button to open the door of the elevator, and the elevator that was about to close opened again.


    The two of them stepped out of the elevator and zhang xiaobai looked in the direction of the sound.


    Slap!


    Rose grabbed a man''s hand that was wrapped around gong meiqi''s shoulder and fiercely swung it to one side. The man almost fell to the ground.


    Gong meiqi''s face was cold, "Young master qian, please respect yourself!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, gong meiqi turned around and left, but when she turned around, she was stunned for a moment before rushing towards the elevator. Rose was slightly stunned and turned around to see the young man standing at the elevator entrance. She smiled and walked towards the young man.


    Zhang xiao reached out his hand and pounced on gong meiqi, hugging her in his arms, "I''m back."


    "You still know how to come back!" Gong meiqi''s almond eyes widened and she pretended to be vicious, but the joy in her eyes and wet eyes betrayed her real thoughts.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled and reached out to wipe the corner of gong meiqi''s eyes. He lowered his head and gently kissed her lips.


    The young man who had been thrown on the spot by gong meiqi and rose was already a little angry and his face darkened completely. A malicious glint flashed across his eyes as he turned his eyes and walked towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Did you miss me?" Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at the beautiful woman nestled in his arms.


    Gong meiqi nodded and said coquettishly, "Yes, I did."


    "Miss gong, is this gentleman your boyfriend?" The young man came to zhang xiao bai and the others and directly interrupted their conversation.


    "How long will you be back this time?" Gong meiqi ignored the young man and looked straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled apologetically, "Maybe... It won''t be long."


    "Miss gong." The young man''s eyes flashed with hatred and he raised his voice to shout again. Xu Zhengyang and rose turned to look at the young man and frowned.


    Gong meiqi once again ignored the young man''s presence and a disappointed look flashed across her eyes, "It''s okay. It''s going to be a long time in the future anyway."


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart ached as he looked at gong meiqi guiltily and said softly, "Meiqi, I''ve wronged you."


    "Nothing!" Gong meiqi shook her head gently.


    "Miss gong." The young man growled.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and frowned at the young man, "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Since when are you going to interrupt me when I''m talking to miss gong?" The young man looked at zhang xiao bai disdainfully.


    Gong meiqi''s expression changed as she looked at the young man coldly, "This is my boyfriend, zhang xiaobai. Young master qian, please apologize to my boyfriend."


    "I apologize to him? Gong meiqi, don''t think that this young master has taken a fancy to you so that you can put on a show. Let me tell you, if you don''t go to dinner with me tonight, I''ll make the family stop cooperating with your company." The young man''s clothes were fixed on your face.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at gong meiqi, "Maggie, who is this guy?"


    "The second young master of the qian family in the capital, qian hao, our company has some cooperation with them." Gong meiqi introduced him.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Stop all cooperation with the qian family and stop doing business with them in the future."


    "Okay." Gong meiqi was slightly stunned, then she nodded. She was like Addie, and she would not say no to zhang xiao bai.


    Qian hao was stunned and his expression changed, "Gong meiqi, did he say that he would stop cooperating? You must think it over."


    Gong meiqi glanced at qian hao and took out her phone to make a call, "Cancel all cooperation with the qian family in the capital."


    "Yes."


    After putting the phone back into her pocket, gong meiqi looked at qian hao expressionlessly, "Young master qian, let your father take a trip to the branch of the capital city''s huateng corporation."


    Qian hao''s face turned pale. This time, working with hua teng was a trap the qian family had made for hua teng.


    "Miss gong, can you stop working with our qian family with just one sentence?" What do you think our qian family is?" Qian hao''s expression made him look at gong meiqi.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and hugged gong meiqi as he walked towards the elevator.


    "Stop, speak clearly." Qian hao quickly took two steps and stopped in front of zhang xiaobai and gong meiqi.


    "My name is zhang xiaobai, and I''m the chairman of huateng group. Is that clear enough? Little money." Zhang xiao bai said coldly, then his tone changed and he shouted, "Get out of the way!"


    Qian hao''s entire body shuddered. Zhang xiao bai impatiently reached out to pull qian hao away and pressed the elevator button.


    Startled, qian hao''s face turned cold and he wanted to stop him. Xu Zhengyang took a step aside and blocked in front of qian hao. His eyes turned cold, and a bloodthirsty aura emanated.


    Qian hao was stunned for a moment, a thin layer of cold sweat oozing from his forehead.


    Ding!


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them sat in the elevator until the door closed, and qian hao finally reacted. He wanted to stop the elevator, but it was too late. His face turned green and white, and he gritted his teeth and turned around to walk into the banquet hall.

 Chapter 338 Stop Cooperating

    Ding!


    When the elevator reached the top floor, zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the elevator and headed straight for room no. 1. For some reason, both zhang xiaobai''s glory club and lingshan''s hanhai club treated room no. 1 as a place to entertain their friends.


    Cut!


    When he opened the door, zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback when he saw the scene in the room.


    Li wuyang and the three of them sat there with a serious expression on their faces. When they heard the door ring, the three of them looked up at the door of the private room. Zhang xiao bai could clearly see the blood in their eyes.


    "What happened?" Zhang xiao bai asked as he led gong meiqi and the others into the private room to sit down.


    Li wuyang said in a low voice, "According to our sources, the world destruction organization is becoming more and more active."


    "Perhaps, the battle is not far away." Wu liang revealed a sad expression.


    Zhang xiaobai took out a piece of paper stained with blood and laid it on the table, "This is the branch map of the world destruction base that I obtained from the James family. I destroyed all the bases listed here. I didn''t find any biological agents in the base. They must have taken precautions after leaving hangzhou base. And in huaxia, one is called James yale, the young patriarch of the James family, and the other is James conda, the second uncle of James yale."


    "These two must be found." Li wuyang said with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I contacted old master wang from the northwest. He promised to help. In two days, I''ll go back to the south to attend a wedding. When the time comes, I''ll ask zhou zhihao, president of huaxing group, to help me investigate. I can''t help the northeast and central regions."


    "Leave the northeast and central parts to me." Song shanshan took the burden.


    Wu liang said in a low voice, "I''ll take care of the rest."


    "Alright, I''ll take care of the protective umbrellas in the base first." Li wuyang glanced at the distribution map on the table.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "You can discuss this with Addie and maggie."


    "Alright, you kid has done so many things. Those umbrella businesses are yours." Li wuyang smiled gently.


    Looking at the distribution map again, li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression, "Xiao bai, whose blood is on this distribution map?"


    "Friends of hua teng guards and qing hong gang, the general rudder of m province." Zhang xiaobai''s face was gloomy.


    Xu Zhengyang added, "This kid almost couldn''t come back."


    Li wuyang and the others were stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai one after another. Gong meiqi''s heart tightened and she grabbed zhang xiaobai''s hand.


    "Brother xu, can you tell us what happened then?" Wu liang turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "There''s nothing to say."


    "Hua teng''s dead brother and qing hong gang''s dead friends have nothing to say?" Song shanshan looked straight at zhang xiao- she knew how to hold on to him a little.


    Hearing this, zhang xiao bai fell silent.


    Xu Zhengyang''s deep voice told the story of the previous battle and the events on the three battlefields. Everyone in the private room''s eyes turned red. When they were talking about zhang xiaobai''s broken arm, broken ribs, and falling to the ground, gong meiqi, song shanshan, and even the roses that came out from there left tears in their eyes. Li wuyang and wu liang''s eyes were also wet.


    Gong meiqi threw herself into zhang xiao bai''s arms and, ignoring zhang xiao''s attempts to stop her, untied the gap in zhang xiao''s shirt and looked at the bandaged chest. Looking at the arm with the obvious scar, gong meiqi lay in zhang xiao''s arms and cried out in pain.


    "It''s okay. I''m back safely." Zhang xiaobai stroked gong meiqi''s hair and comforted her gently. After a while, gong meiqi stopped crying and gently buttoned the buttons on her little white shirt, "Xiao bai, I support you in everything, but I hope that when you do something dangerous, think about me, Addie, sakura, and even princess Sally, okay? Think about us and be careful of your own safety, will you?"


    "Yes! I remember. Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily and looked at gong meiqi apologetically. He reached out and pulled gong meiqi into his arms.


    "By the way, liang zi, what happened to the engagement banquet on the third floor? How did the qian family and the qiao family in the northeast get married in the capital city?" After a while, xu Zhengyang opened his mouth to break the silence in the private room.


    Wu liang frowned slightly, "I''m really not sure about this. I don''t like them, whether it''s the qian family or the qiao family. I threw away the invitation they sent without even looking at it."


    "They seem to have reached some kind of agreement, but I don''t know what it is." Song shanshan said softly.


    Gong meiqi leaned against zhang xiaobai''s shoulder and didn''t get up, so she interjected, "I know that one of them wants to cooperate with us in transportation, and the other wants to cooperate with us in the hotel. I think they want to share our huateng with us."


    "Then why are you still talking to them?" Rose looked at gong meiqi in confusion.


    Gong meiqi smiled gently, "Someone gave us money for free. Why don''t we?"


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, then they thought of Addie''s overall situation and gong meiqi''s small arrangement and understood instantly.


    Song shanshan smiled gently, "You two business women think the qian and qiao families are money bags."


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that someone threw one away." Gong meiqi pouted at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao touched gong meiqi''s long hair, "That qian hao is pestering you in the name of cooperation. How could I possibly give him a chance? If that grandson dares to pester you again, I will destroy the qian family."


    Gong meiqi smiled happily.


    "Jingle..."


    Gong meiqi''s phone rang. She took out her phone and frowned slightly. Gong meiqi looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Master qian."


    Zhang xiaobai reached for his phone and answered the call, "Hello, master qian. I''m the chairman of huateng corporation, zhang xiaobai. Because of your stupid second son, our huateng refused to cooperate with your qian family. There won''t be any cooperation."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai hung up the phone.


    "You''re so domineering. You''re the only one who won''t give face to the qian family." Wu liang gave zhang xiaobai a thumbs-up.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang with confusion, "You three don''t dare to offend the qian family?"


    "It''s not that I don''t dare, but it''s not necessary. However, it''s necessary now." Wu liang smiled.


    Lingshan raised her eyebrows, "If you had come a day earlier, I would have saved the banquet hall on the third floor."


    "Not really." Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed and he smiled slightly.

 Chapter 339 Their Respective Plans

    Banquet hall on the third floor of hanhai club.


    In an unnoticed corner, qian yuanqiao, the head of the qian family, looked at the phone with a livid face.


    "Dad, did gong meiqi refuse?" Qian hao looked a little frightened. He was really worried that his father would punish him if he broke the cooperation between the qian family and hua teng.


    Qian yuanqiao took a deep breath and his face softened slightly, "Xiao hao, think of a way to cook rice with gong meiqi. I can''t believe that after gong meiqi lost her virginity to you, zhang xiaobai can still be so tough. She, gong meiqi, can still be so arrogant."


    "Okay." Qian hao''s eyes sparkled with lust and his expression turned ecstatic. Gong meiqi''s beauty had long fascinated him. If it weren''t for the fear of causing trouble for his family, he would have been a tyrant long ago. Now that he had his father''s permission, what was he afraid of? He didn''t think that a nouveau riche like hua teng would be able to break his arm with the deep-rooted qian family.


    Gong meiqi, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you looking down on me? You don''t give a shit about me, do you? I''ll show you how good it is!


    Qian yuanqiao glanced at his second son''s face and frowned slightly. However, when she turned her head and thought about it, it was a good idea to be a good-for-nothing. Her second son was a good-for-nothing, just to foil his eldest son''s excellence. He could marry the qiao family and swallow hua teng properly. By then, my qian family would be able to enter the super family too. Second young master!


    A ray of light shot out of his eyes. Qian yuanqiao, like his son, fell into the fantasy of his own weaving.


    Qian kang saw his father and his younger brother''s hopeful and happy expression. He frowned slightly and clinked glasses with the guests who came to congratulate him. He thought to himself while drinking, what''s the plan for this old man? Against the qiao family? No way. He''s not old enough to target huateng? It should be, but from qian hao''s expression, could it be that he caught up with gong meiqi? That''s not possible, is it?


    If he caught up with gong meiqi, it would be enough to threaten me.


    Qian kang''s eyes darted back and forth. He walked to his fianc¨¦e and whispered to her, then walked out of the banquet hall.


    When he reached the bathroom, qian kang looked around and took out his phone to make a call, "Miss gong, I''m qian kang. Why haven''t I seen you? Am I not treating you well?"


    "Don''t mention it, Mr. Qian. My boyfriend is here. I''m accompanying him." Gong meiqi''s voice came from the receiver.


    Qian kang was slightly taken aback, then he chuckled, "Is Mr. Zhang here? I wonder if I can invite Mr. Zhang to my engagement party."


    "Young master qian, I''m sorry. He has something to talk to his friend about. He doesn''t have time to go over."


    Qian kang''s heart skipped a beat, friend? Friends here? Could it be... Qian kang rolled his eyes and tried his best to soften his tone, "Miss gong, if you don''t mind, you can invite your boyfriend and his friends over. I can open a private room for them and no one will disturb them."


    "No need. Thank you. Bye."


    Qian kang was slightly taken aback. Sensing that gong meiqi was about to hang up the phone, he quickly tried to stop her, "Don''t hang up yet, miss gong. I''m looking for miss gong because I have something to tell you."


    "Huateng has decided not to cooperate with the qian family in any way. If master qian is talking about cooperation, then there is no need to speak." Gong meiqi''s voice turned cold.


    Qian kang was stunned again, then he frowned and stopped cooperating. Then why were the old man and qian hao so happy?


    "Miss gong, have you stopped cooperating? I think my father and brother are very happy. I thought the cooperation between our two families went smoothly. I''m sorry. Did my brother offend miss gong in some way? I apologize on his behalf. I hope you can forgive me." Qian kang understood that his father and brother weren''t happy because of hua teng, but what he couldn''t figure out was, besides hua teng, what else could make them so happy?


    If qian kang knew that his father and his brother were only happy because of their own fantasies, he didn''t know how he would feel.


    "Young master qian, you are you and your brother is your brother. I can still tell the difference. Alright, I have something on my side. I have to go now."


    Gong meiqi hung up and frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai lowered his head and looked at gong meiqi, who was leaning against his shoulder.


    Gong meiqi sat up straight and asked in confusion, "Qian kang called to apologize on behalf of his brother and said that qian hao and qian yuanqiao are very happy now? I don''t understand that."


    "Is it a big loss for us to stop working with the qian family?" Zhang xiaobai asked softly.


    Gong meiqi shook her head, "We don''t have any losses, but the qian family will lose a lot."


    "Then we don''t have to worry about them. They can be happy whatever they want. Just don''t provoke us again." Zhang xiao bai shrugged his shoulders, his face indifferent.


    Wu liang raised his eyebrows, "If you want them not to provoke you, then they won''t? What is the virtue of the qian family? There are both black and white sides. This time, you''ve suffered a loss. It''s weird that they won''t trouble you. That''s not right. The possibility of them finding you is much lower than that of miss gong."


    "Indeed, qian hao is a standard playboy. He has always had to get the girl he likes. However, he still has some brains and won''t provoke someone who will cause trouble. In his eyes, it''s hard to tell if hua teng can cause big trouble." Li wuyang said softly.


    Song shanshan nodded, "That''s true, xiao bai. If I wasn''t familiar with you and knew how powerful your hua teng was, based on what hua teng displayed, it was only a fortune 500 company in the world. With a little money and a little industry, there was nothing else. Even if you were in the glorious clubhouse of devil''s city, the qian family wouldn''t be too afraid of you. After all, you only manage the central and southern regions, and the influence here in the north isn''t that great."


    Zhang xiao bai frowned, "You mean that they will do something to meiqi?"


    "Since you have completely eliminated the possibility of working with them, why don''t they break up with each other? You know, the qian family started in black." Li wuyang nodded gently.


    Wu liang frowned, "Xiao bai, there are some aspects that we can help you suppress, but facing the qian family head-on, it''s not easy for us to make a move."

 Chapter 340 Green Tea Bitch Reappeared

    "It''s alright. I''ve already helped you to suppress those things. As for the qian family, to be honest, I really don''t care." Zhang xiao bai sneered, "However, if they want to target mei qi, they have to have that opportunity."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at gong meiqi, "Meiqi, arrange to go to m nation as soon as possible and find someone named tang chao in ny chinatown. I''ve set up the James family. Part of their business in m nation has been given to ah chao''s family, and the other part has been divided by the local forces of m nation. The remaining part is temporarily in The James family''s cake is too big. Bring people over and take over the portion that they can''t eat. Then, form an attack and defense alliance with ah chao and the others and officially bring hua teng to m nation."


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded in response.


    "Brother xu." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Inform leng ao to arrange for some hua teng guards to follow them. No matter how close they are to ah chao and the others, we can''t keep troubling them. Also, ask him to select a portion of the female guards from hua teng guards and form an independent department to protect the female higher-ups in the company."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a while and reminded gong meiqi again. "Hand over the hotel matters to ya man and tell her that there''s no need to pester the qian family. If the qian family dares to cause trouble, then go ahead and do it with him. Whether it''s money or people, I will fully support it." If you dare to scheme against my woman, I''m sick of living."


    Gong meiqi smiled seductively and patted zhang xiaobai, "Alright, don''t be angry. Ya man can rest assured. Don''t forget that she''s old master wang''s granddaughter. She won''t be afraid of the qian family."


    "That''s right, I forgot about that." Zhang xiao patted his forehead and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Ask leng ao to arrange for a few more female guards for the asian man. If the qian family really does do something, rose might not be able to handle it alone. After all, the qian family is still the eighth largest in the capital city... Oh, no, one of the seven families can''t underestimate him."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded again. In some companies, xu Zhengyang usually wouldn''t interrupt. He knew that he wasn''t very good at business, and he wouldn''t interfere in the arrangement of the company''s personnel, especially in the protection of the higher-ups. Although the person he protected was hua teng, the intensity of his protection was still small zhang. Although the two of them were close enough to block bullets for each other, xu Zhengyang had always followed the path of a monarch and a minister in matters regarding the company.


    "Xiao bai, have you really defeated the James family?" Wu liang interrupted, his eyes shining.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Other than James yale and James conda who came to huaxia, the other James clans have all disappeared. The James family''s business was divided among the various factions in country m during the days I recuperated. As for whether the James family still has some hidden forces, I don''t know."


    "Right." Zhang xiao suddenly thought of something and turned to look at rose, "After taking over the James family''s business, rose, lead the team and investigate the people in those industries and companies in secret. Sift out some people with bad intentions. If there are not enough people to be transferred from the country, if not because all of them are from huaxia, I would like to transfer all the employees from the country."


    "Haha, that''s really not realistic. However, xiao bai, you''re really good. The James family is a hundred years old family, yet you actually let yourself down like this." Wu liang laughed and looked at zhang xiao with admiration in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaoxin said evilly, "It''s all thanks to qing hong''s help in dividing the helm of m province. Otherwise, I''ll be there. Besides, without them, the transition of those industries wouldn''t have been completed so quickly."


    "They did put in a lot of effort for the sake of the country. They are all national heroes!" Li wuyang sighed.


    After chatting for a while, zhang xiaobai brought gong meiqi back to the dragon gallop hotel in the capital city.


    Whoo! Creak!


    The sapphire blue audi pike peak is parked below block c of hangzhou commercial street.


    When they opened the car door, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang got out of the car, "I forgot. Zhiyi headquarters has moved to taiyi technology. Let''s go over there."


    The two of them got into the car and were about to leave when zhang xiao waved his hand to stop xu Zhengyang, who was about to leave. He turned around and looked at the figure walking past the window.


    "Green tea bitch? Why is she here? What is she doing?" Zhang xiaobai whispered to himself.


    Looking at the figure walking into seat c, zhang xiao bai frowned and remembered that fei fei was in charge of the game development here, and a flash of light flashed through his mind, "Damn it, if this woman is so shameless, I won''t be polite anymore."


    Zhang xiao got out of the car and ran towards the office building. Xu Zhengyang quickly turned off the engine and followed behind.


    Ding!


    The elevator stopped on the 11th floor.


    Ta-da!


    The high heels made a crisp sound as she stepped on the floor. The woman looked at the four huateng guards standing at the gate of the electric door and walked into the company with her head held high.


    "Miss, who are you looking for?" A huateng guard reached out to stop the woman and said with a smile on his face.


    The woman turned around and glared at the guard, "Do you know who I am? I am your president zhao teng fei''s girlfriend, how dare you stop me? Do you still want to do it?"


    The hua teng guard who had stopped the woman was slightly taken aback before he looked at her with some confusion, "Are you president zhao''s girlfriend?"


    "Yes, take a look. I still have a photo of us together." The woman took out her phone, opened the photo album, and handed a picture to huateng guard.


    Hua teng guard took a look at the screen of his phone. Although the girl in his arms wasn''t wearing heavy makeup, he could still recognize the girl in front of him. However, after taking a look at his clothes, hua teng guard smiled slightly, "When did you take this picture?"


    "What do you care? Get out of the way now. The woman''s expression changed as she stared viciously at hua teng''s guard who was still standing in front of her.


    Hua teng guard''s face stiffened, "I''m sorry, there''s no employee id card. I can''t confirm that you''re from the company. We can''t let you in."


    "You, you, do you want to do it or not? Do you believe that I can get you out of here with just one call?" The woman looked at the hua teng guards in front of her in exasperation and muttered in her heart, what should I do? If she couldn''t even enter the door, how could she act in this scene? No, I have to go in. He''s living so well now, and I''m gonna have to take eight million dollars out of him.

 Chapter 341 Show Up

    "I don''t believe you. You can do it." Hua teng guard looked at the woman expressionlessly.


    The woman was stunned for a moment before she clenched her teeth. She bared her teeth and clawed at the hua teng guards in front of her, but no matter how hard she tried to pounce forward, she could not reach them. She felt a huge resistance on her shoulders and turned around to look at them. Two hua teng guards came from both sides, one hand on her shoulder.


    "You, you stinking security guards, if you dare to touch me, don''t you want to work anymore?" The woman screamed crazily, but the panic in her eyes betrayed her heart.


    The hua teng guard who stood in front of the door sneered and was about to ask someone to throw this troublemaker out when the electric door behind him opened and a pleasant voice sounded, "Big brother motor, what happened?"


    "Director liu, this woman wants to break into the company." The motor standing at the door responded softly.


    The woman was pressed down on her shoulder and could not move, "What broke into the company? I told you, I''m the girlfriend of the president of your company. Let zhao teng fei come out to see me."


    Director liu, who had always been in love with soaring liu feifei, was slightly taken aback by the woman''s words and laughed lightly, "If you are teng fei''s girlfriend, then who am I?"


    The woman was stunned when she heard that. She glanced at liu feifei, rolled her eyes, and screamed angrily, "Alright, you vixen. You seduced my family to take off. Come here, I''m going to kill you."


    As she spoke, the woman tried to pounce forward, but her shoulders were pressed down so tightly that she did not take a single step.


    The commotion at the door attracted the attention of the employees in the company. They all ran to the door one by one. Liu feifei turned around and didn''t stop them. If it was only about her, it didn''t matter, but this matter was still related to soaring''s reputation. Liu feifei had no choice but to treat it seriously. Since the employees had already heard it, Then let''s see how things work out together here, so as not to spread some bad rumors about soaring.


    Whoosh!


    Liu feifei took a step back. The electric sensor door sensed someone and automatically opened it. Liu feifei didn''t enter either, so she stood there and let the door open without looking back, "If you want to see it, you can see it. You can go back to work after the matter is over."


    The staff member who had originally seen liu feifei open the door wanted to run back. When he heard liu feifei''s words, he stopped in his tracks and knew that his director wasn''t a petty person. As long as his work was done, he was usually very casual.


    "Brothers, let her go." Liu feifei smiled at the two guards who were holding the woman down. The two guards let go of her, but their bodies were slanting towards the woman. As long as she moved, they could control her immediately.


    "Do you have any proof that you are soaring''s girlfriend?" Liu feifei asked.


    The woman glanced at the guard who was staring at her, straightened her collar, and looked at liu feifei arrogantly, "Little slut, of course I have proof."


    Ding!


    At this moment, the elevator stopped on the 11th floor again. Zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang walked out of the elevator and were slightly stunned when they saw this scene. They immediately reacted and quickly waved their hands to stop the motor and liu feifei from talking to themselves, lest that woman find out that motor and the others were puzzled, but they still cooperated with zhang xiao. The fact that he was standing behind the woman was not exposed.


    The woman took out her phone and found the photo just now, "Leave the door open." Then, he stepped in front of the woman.


    The employees in the company ran to the door and blocked it.


    The woman glared at the two hua teng guards and handed the phone to liu feifei. Liu feifei took a look at the phone and frowned slightly. Then, she relaxed and smiled gently as she looked up at the woman, "This photo should be old. Are you soaring''s ex-girlfriend?"


    "Ex-girlfriend?"


    "It turns out to be an ex-girlfriend. I told you, the ceo isn''t the kind of person who has a two-timing relationship."


    "That''s right. It must be because the ceo is rich and wants to make money when he comes back."


    "Look at her and then look at the director. She''s like an underground and a sky."


    The woman''s eyes changed and she rolled her eyes. Tears began to flow down her face as she spoke, "Yes, I am teng fei''s ex-girlfriend, but what do you know? When teng fei was with me, he was very obedient to me, but he dumped me after he became rich. For him, I even aborted the child. Is it wrong for me to seek justice from him?"


    Liu feifei was slightly stunned, then she pursed her lips and smiled, "Do you think I would believe it? Everyone in the company knows that you''re a person who has taken off. You''re just trying to defame and take off for money. I can tell you that you don''t want to get a single cent."


    "You''re right. You can''t be polite to such a green tea b* tch." Zhang xiaobai lang said.


    The woman turned her head to take a look and her eyes widened. She raised her hand and pointed at zhang xiao as she spoke in panic, "You, you, why are you here?"


    "Don''t you know that I''m an investor in zhiyi technology?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the woman disdainfully and said disdainfully, "If I remember correctly, your name seems to be honghong, right? It seems that you really want to play with me."


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at liu feifei and instructed her, "Call li tong and ask him to come over."


    Liu feifei nodded and took out her phone to make a call.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the employees blocking the entrance of the company and smiled gently. "You guys are all so gossipy. Alright then, let me tell you something about hong hong and your ceo. Teng fei has been dating her for two years. This green tea b* tch has been acting very high and mighty in front of teng fei, saying that she wants to stay in the cave for the most important thing." The two of them had been dating for two years, so they were just holding hands and hugging each other. Whether they kissed or not would be too damn uncertain."


    Hong hong hong''s face was gloomy and uncertain. She wanted to say something, but she did not dare. The encounter more than half a year ago was unforgettable to her. Thinking of zhang xiao''s identity, she dared not to speak nonsense in front of zhang xiao with her two guts.


    She took a look at hong hong, and her small eyes revealed an undisguised disgust, "But what about her? She didn''t like the fact that she didn''t have money, a car, or a big house, so she hooked up with a younger brother who had returned from overseas. She seemed to be her younger brother, so she couldn''t remember clearly. After that, not only did she dump teng fei, she also teamed up with her new brother. When I first set up huateng, I went back to hang city to reminisce with teng fei and an hu. An hu couldn''t help but tell me about this. The three of us went to find our place together."

 Chapter 342 Punishment

    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at hong hong hong. "I didn''t expect that I would look for teng fei today and forget that he moved to taiyi technology''s company. When I was about to leave, since I saw you, since you know that teng fei is the ceo of zhiyi technology, you should go to Financial Street zhiyi headquarters to look for him. Why are you here?" The scene over there should be even bigger, right?"


    Ding!


    The elevator opened again, li tong, teng fei, an hu three people came out of the elevator.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the three of them and waved his hand to signal for them to wait for a while before turning back to look at hong hong, "You don''t want to make a scene at the headquarters because it''s too influential to go there. Teng fei will never compromise with you, right? And in this case, you only know a small number of people, flying may compromise with you for the reputation of the company, give you money, send you away, right? Or you can pretend to be pathetic in front of take-off, and cause take-off to pity you so that take-off can help you, right?"


    Her red face turned pale.


    If hong hong hong knew what zhang xiao had been through in the past year, she would not have any doubts. Whether it was the zhao family in the capital, the arms dealer in country e, or the situ family or the James family, which one of them did not need zhang xiao to fight against them, and which one of them was not as scheming as she was? After so many baptisms, it was really not enough for zhang xiao to see such a red red color.


    "You don''t know much about teng fei. Do you think you can see through his character?" Haha, if you had seen through teng fei, then you wouldn''t be here today. Blackmail or trying to pretend to be pitiful is no use to soaring." Zhang xiaobai looked at hong hong hong with a gloomy expression.


    Hong hong raised her head and glanced at teng fei. The calm expression on teng fei''s face made hong hong feel that she had really made a mistake.


    "Your injury to teng fei has completely buried his love for you back then. In his eyes, you are no longer an ex-girlfriend. You are no longer someone to hold grudges against. You are just a stranger. You''re a complete stranger. What right do you have to look for teng fei? What confidence do you have? Do you think that teng fei will give it to you?" Your money, you f* cking don''t want to compare your face!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice became colder and colder.


    Hong hong hong looked at zhang xiaobai in horror and said in a timid tone, "I''m... I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have come. I... I''ll leave right now."


    "Don''t worry! Your business is over. I have other things to do!" Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold gleam as she glared at hong hong hong. She turned to look at li tong in a police uniform, glanced at li tong''s shoulder badge, and smiled gently, "You, boy, are you promoted? Treat me to dinner."


    "No problem." Li tong smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai winked at li tong, then looked at hong hong coldly, "Li tong, you said that because of a person''s unreasonable behavior, the reputation of a company with billions of assets was damaged and billions of dollars were lost. What punishment should I be sentenced to?"


    "How many billions? Then this is serious, this must be taken seriously, strict treatment, must..." Li tong said with a serious face. Before she could finish her sentence, hong hong panicked and said in a hurry, "It''s not worth billions. You... You can''t frame me."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at hong hong hong. "As I said earlier, I''m an investor in zhiyi science and technology. Because of your commotion, I don''t want to invest in the next billions of dollars in zhiyi science and technology anymore. Do you think it''s because of you that I lost billions of dollars in technology?" Or do you think that I, zhang xiao bai, don''t have the ability to invest billions?"


    Hong hong hong''s eyes were a little dazed. She really didn''t think that zhang xiaobai had the ability to do that. Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and took out his phone to operate. He turned the screen towards hong hong, "Take a good look. Are there billions in my bank card?"


    Hong hong hong glanced at zhang xiaobai''s phone screen and was instantly attracted by the string of zeros. Then, zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded beside her ear. It sounded as if it was trying to kill her, "Alas! Originally, he wanted to invest billions more and make up ten billion yuan, but now that something like this happened, he decided not to invest anymore. His reputation was already bad, so what else could he invest in?!"


    Thud!


    Hong hong hong bent down and knelt in front of zhang xiaobai, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m really wrong. I shouldn''t have come here. I shouldn''t have looked for teng fei anymore. Spare me. Spare me. I promise I won''t look for teng fei anymore. I promise to leave hangzhou immediately after I leave here. No Never again, please spare me!"


    As she spoke, red tears flowed down her face. This time, she wasn''t faking it, but she was scared to cry. Li tong didn''t say that there would be any punishment, but her face was serious, and her heavy tone was more serious than what punishment she would directly sentence. It allowed hong hong hong to have her imagination, and billions of yuan was an astronomical number for hong hong She imagined that punishment would only get more and more serious.


    "Enough!" Zhang xiaobai let out a low roar, which scared hong hong to shiver. She looked up at zhang xiaobai in a panic, her eyes filled with helplessness and deep panic.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart softened, and he could not bear it any longer as he sighed inwardly, "Get up. Don''t look for teng fei again in the future. I won''t pursue this matter any further. But if you have another time, I will settle the scores with you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I understand. I won''t do it again. I definitely won''t." Hong hong hong nodded quickly.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "You can go now."


    "Thank you, thank you." Hong hong hong bowed profusely and hurriedly ran to the elevator. She pressed the button and looked up at the elevator on the first floor. She turned to look at zhang xiaobai and shuddered again. Without waiting for the elevator, she opened the door to the safe passage and ran down the stairs in a hurry.


    "Of course." An hu spat.


    Fei fei did not say anything. Just as zhang xiao said, in his eyes, hong hong was just a stranger after the last time.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be influenced by that woman. You know that woman is spouting nonsense. You will still continue to invest, right?" Behind liu feifei, a man in his thirties saw that hong hong had left and hurriedly ran to zhang xiaobai''s side, looking at him worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned, teng fei was stunned, an hu was stunned, li tong was stunned, and then...


    "Haha..."


    "Haha, who is this guy? Isn''t it too much fun?"


    "Haha, he, haha, he''s the manager of the company''s external affairs department, haha..."

 Chapter 343 Warm

    In the office of the director of the game development department of science and technology, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, teng fei, an hu, li tong, liu feifei, and li tiancheng, the manager of the foreign affairs department with a slightly awkward expression, all sat down.


    After teng fei laughed, he explained his relationship with his cousin, li tiancheng, who graduated from hang cheng business school, and zhang xiao. How could li tiancheng not understand that he had created a huge mess? It was also because he was worried that it would be chaotic. His cousin took care of him so much and only wanted to work hard to repay his cousin and see a multi-billion dollar investment... To be able to want yellow, immediately anxious, did not think to want to go to save.


    After chatting for a while, they had lunch together before zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang drove away. Initially, they were just passing by to take a look. Zhang xiao did not forget that there was still a woman waiting for him in devil''s city. When gong meiqi was full in the capital, she directly chased zhang xiao bai out of the hotel. Having him quickly feed the man from devil''s city, zhang xiaobai was already carrying a mission.


    Mordor, huateng group headquarters, ceo''s office.


    Addie was looking at the document with a frown on his face.


    "President, feng xiong group is going too far." Li guohao, the director of the company''s science and technology department, said angrily.


    Addie pinched the space between his eyebrows, closed his eyes and thought for a while before speaking coldly, "Since feng xiong is unscrupulous, there''s no need for us to save him face and fight with feng xiong. We should suppress his arrogance and pay attention to the hidden thunder that feng xiong planted. If we can use it well, it will be a few good pieces of chess."


    "Okay." Li guohao nodded heavily. Looking at the domineering Addie, he could not help but sigh in his heart. Such a strange woman was also the legendary boss who could subdue her.


    "Jingle..."


    The phone rang. Addie went to the phone to take a look. The coldness on his face faded, and his sweet smile blossomed seamlessly.


    Li guohao''s heart skipped a beat. He turned around and left the office. He gently closed the door. He knew that he couldn''t stay any longer. The president''s smile was only open to the boss. Eavesdropping on the boss and the lady boss would be struck by lightning.


    "Xiao bai, are you back?" Addie had a sweet smile on his face.


    "We''re almost at the office. Are you busy today?" Zhang xiaobai''s gentle voice came from the receiver.


    Addie smiled gently, "I''m not busy. I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Alright, we''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, Addie ran into the rest room of the office and changed into her work attire. She put on a sleeveless dress, put on a light blue high-heeled shoes, and turned into a cold and alluring goddess.


    After looking in the mirror again and again, Addie nodded in satisfaction. He walked out of the office and instructed the secretary at the door, "Cancel all the appointments today."


    "Yes." The secretary glanced at Addie''s clothes and muttered to herself, since the big boss is back, the president doesn''t have to be wang fu yan anymore.


    Huo feng appeared out of nowhere and hurriedly followed behind Addie.


    Ding!


    When the elevator arrived, Addie and huo feng stepped into the elevator. They turned to look at the cheerful huo feng and Addie smiled gently, "You''re smiling so sweetly. Did you win?"


    Huo feng rolled her eyes at Addie, "Aren''t you the same?"


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    The two women laughed at the same time.


    When they walked out of the company gate, they saw the sapphire blue audi pike peak that was slowly approaching. Addie and huo feng were delighted at the same time as they stepped forward to greet him.


    The two women threw themselves into the arms of the two men, and Addie''s eyes instantly became wet. She stroked the face of the man who had been thinking about her day and night and whispered softly, "Does it still hurt?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart ached. He lowered his head and kissed Addie''s lips. After a long time, their lips parted and zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s already done."


    He turned to look at xu Zhengyang and huofeng, who were hugging and kissing each other. With a sly smile, zhang bai took Addie''s hand and quietly got into the car. Then...


    Whoo!


    The car started and the two of them were far away from the kiss. Their voices woke xu Zhengyang and huofeng up. They looked at the sapphire blue that was far away and smiled at each other. They turned around and walked towards the parking lot. There was no audi pike peak and Addie''s rolls-royce phantom!


    The blinding sunlight shone through the curtains and into the bedroom. Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and opened his eyes. He glanced at Addie who was sprawled on his body like an octopus and smiled gently. He helped Addie to the bed, got up, put on his clothes, and helped Addie to cover up the quilt before walking out of the room.


    After taking a look at the time, it was already past 11 pm in the afternoon. He shook his head. Thinking of Addie''s craziness yesterday, he could not help but feel a wave of pain in his back and back. Then, he felt a deep sense of guilt in his heart. He glanced at the bedroom, zhang xiao bai smiled and turned to walk into the kitchen. Prepare breakfast for your woman, uh... Brunch!


    She gently opened her eyes and looked at the familiar room. It was decorated in a familiar way, and she smelled the familiar smell. Addie reached out and touched the side. She was slightly stunned. She glanced at the empty place and felt disappointed. Then she suddenly felt something was wrong. She thought of yesterday''s madness and felt that it shouldn''t be a dream. She lifted the blanket to take a look at her naked body and was even more certain. She turned around and looked around. When she saw the cigarette and lighter on the bedside table, she felt relieved. It was not a dream. Her man had really returned and had returned safely.


    With her eyes closed, Addie chose to go back to sleep. If that stinky guy didn''t call her, she wouldn''t get up. But when she thought about it, what if she was hungry? You can''t afford to be hungry? However, she really wanted to experience the feeling of being woken up by him. How long had it been since she had been woken up by him?


    Crack!


    The door opened and he came over. Was he going to wake her up? Hmm? What''s that smell? It smells so good! It turned out that he had gone to cook, but this bastard had a conscience. A happy smile appeared on Addie''s pretty face with her eyes closed.


    Zhang xiaobai placed the tray on the bedside table and turned his head to look at the peerless smiling face. He smiled gently and bent his head to kiss the red lips on the bedside as he spoke in a gentle voice, "Addie, it''s time to eat."


    When she opened her eyes, Addie looked at her face, which was covered by a ruler. She put her arms around the neck of the person in front of her and lifted her head to kiss the place where she had just left her lips.


    After a while, Addie felt that he was about to lose oxygen. He moved his head away and looked at the man in front of him coquettishly, "Feed me."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai answered with a chuckle and turned around to sit on the bedside. Addie stood up and leaned into zhang xiaobai''s arms. Zhang xiaobai gently patted the bulge on Addie''s chest, and he rolled his eyes.


    With a smile, he turned around and took the plate. Zhang xiaobai began to feed his big baby like he was taking care of a baby.

 Chapter 344 Attend the Wedding

    Pengcheng, longteng hotel.


    Today, the dragon gallop hotel was booked by someone. However, the person who booked the hotel did not have any money. It was the boss, zhang xiao bai, who personally made the decision to provide all the drinks and meals for free today.


    The two beautiful greeters in qipaos were wearing red flowers with the words "Reception" printed on their chests as they stood at the entrance of the hotel with a smile on their faces as they spoke to the guests." A warm welcome."


    Yes, not "Welcome," but" warm welcome," because today, they are not only the reception of the hotel, or wedding reception.


    Today was the wedding of zhou zhihao, president of huaxing group, and the mysterious miss tang ying.


    Whoo! Creak!


    A baby-faced audi parker peak was parked in a special parking spot at the entrance of the hotel. A rolls-royce phantom was parked next to it, and the reception at the entrance of the hotel smiled even more enthusiastically.


    Zhang xiaobai was dressed in a white suit, with a pair of shiny white shoes on his feet. He turned to the passenger seat and opened the door. With one hand, he held up the hand that was reaching out. With the other hand blocking the bottom of the car, a goddess dressed in a long pink dress walked out of the car.


    In the other car, xu Zhengyang did the same thing as zhang xiaobai, pulling huo feng, who was dressed in a long red dress.


    The four of them looked at each other and smiled. Addie held zhang xiao bai''s arm while huofeng held xu Zhengyang''s arm. The four of them walked towards the entrance of the hotel.


    "A warm welcome, please come in." The pleasant voice of the guests at the entrance of the hotel sounded, and zhang xiaobai and the others smiled and walked into the hotel.


    In the lobby of the hotel, two young men and women were entertaining guests and leading them upstairs. When they saw zhang xiao and the four of them, a young girl standing at the side''s eyes lit up and she quickly walked in front of zhang xiao, "Hello, is this Mr. Zhang xiaozhang?"


    "I am zhang xiao bai, and you are..." Zhang xiao bai looked at the woman with confusion.


    The woman smiled gently, "My name is tang hui. I''m tang ying''s cousin. Cousin said that Mr. Zhang will bring you to see your brother-in-law when he comes."


    "Alright, let''s go." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    Tang hui turned around and took zhang xiaobai and the others to the vip elevator of the hotel. When they entered the elevator, the door closed. Tang hui turned around and looked at zhang xiaobai curiously.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and smiled at tang hui, "What''s the matter? I have flowers on my face?"


    "No, it''s just... Are you really the chairman of huateng corporation?" Tang hui hesitated and asked tentatively.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s right."


    "You''re... A little young. It''s not what I thought." Tang hui looked disappointed.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "What do you think of me?"


    "Such a successful businessman should be wearing glasses with a big belly and a fake smile on his face. That''s right! You may be smiling, but you can''t see any hypocrisy." Tang hui tilted her head and looked at zhang xiaobai from head to toe.


    Zhang xiaobai patted tang hui on the head, "Did I disappoint you?"


    "A little. Also, don''t pat my head. That''s something only an elder can do. You''re not my elder." Tang hui knocked off zhang xiao''s hand that patted her head and glared at zhang xiao with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiaobai, Addie, xu Zhengyang, and huofeng all smiled when they saw how cute the girl was.


    Ding!


    The elevator door opened and tang hui walked out first. Zhang xiaobai and the others followed. Along the way, the men and women standing in the corridor were all attracted by zhang xiaobai and his handsome and beautiful duo.


    After walking around the corner, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. A figure flashed past the corner in front of him, reminding him of a person he wanted to kill.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Tang hui walked to the door of a suite and rang the doorbell. She turned to look at zhang xiaobai with a frown and pouted, "Why are you frowning? Aren''t you happy to see my cousin and brother-in-law getting married?"


    Addie, xu Zhengyang, and huo feng all looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, and zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "No, I thought of something."


    Crack!


    The door was opened and a young man in his early twenties poked his head out, "Hsiao hui, why are you here? They are..."


    "They are friends of cousin and brother-in-law. Cousin said that she would bring them to see him when they came." Tang hui pouted, "My mission has been completed. Let''s go."


    Tang hui turned around and left as soon as she finished speaking. The young man was slightly taken aback and looked up at zhang xiao and the others. When he saw Addie and huo feng, his eyes lit up. However, he did not linger on the two girls. He opened the door and looked at zhang xiao who was standing in front of him, "Come in, cousin is inside."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded at the young man before walking into the room.


    In the room, zhou zhihao sat on the sofa obediently.


    When he saw zhang xiao bai and the others coming in, a middle-aged man was about to speak when zhou zhihao spoke up, "My friend, xiao bai, you guys do it first. I''ll be fine in a while."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai replied and sat on the sofa with Addie and the three of them.


    The young man who opened the door for zhang xiaobai walked into the room and introduced himself to zhang xiaobai, "My name is zhou zhikun, and I''m zhou zhihao''s younger brother. This is my second uncle and third uncle. This is zhiming, zhijian, the son of second uncle. This is zhiqiang, the son of third uncle."


    "Hello, my name is zhang xiaobai. This is Addie, xu Zhengyang, and huo feng. We are friends of zhihao." Zhang xiao bai also introduced himself.


    Everyone knew each other for a while. Zhou zhihao was done with his work, and the makeup artist and stylist left the room. Zhou zhihao looked apologetically at zhang xiaobai and the others, "I''m sorry for the delay."


    "Yes, I did." Zhang xiaobai looked very angry, "I have to punish three bottles later and drink two pots of rice."


    Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned. Zhou zhikun and the others were also stunned.


    "Xiao bai, three bottles of mineral water is fine. Three bottles of two pots of water?" You can kill me. Zhou zhihao rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe!"


    Pffft!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others laughed, and zhou zhikun and the others finally realized that they were joking.


    "I can''t kill you. Tang ying can''t be a widow if I kill you! Haha..." Zhang xiao bai replied with a smile.


    Everyone laughed for a while. Zhou zhihao''s expression was solemn, and then he smiled bitterly, "Xiao bai, you have to help me this time. I really have to rely on you."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai looked at zhou zhihao in confusion.


    Zhou zhihao smiled bitterly again, "Ying Er is the eldest daughter of the tang family. She''s the super family. The leader of the qing hong gang is in the tang family. I don''t need to tell you that you''ve heard of their power. Some people in the tang family don''t want Ying Er to be with me. They think that I''m not good enough for Ying Er. A few days ago, xiao hui came to me and said that tang family is not good enough for me. I''m not afraid of making things difficult for me at the wedding, whether it''s drinking or whatever."

 Chapter 345 Coincidentally, the Book Was Not Written

    Zhou zhihao picked up his glass and took a sip of water. His face was a little ugly, "But xiao hui also told me that those people would call their friends of some status to introduce me in front of me. They wanted to humiliate me and make me understand that I was just a dog that the tang family had pushed to the surface."


    Cut!


    The cup in zhou zhihao''s hand was cracked by zhou zhihao''s grip.


    Taking a deep breath, zhou zhihao put down the cup in his hand and looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly, "The only friend I can think of is you. Everyone else is afraid of offending the tang family. Although they will also attend the wedding, they will not stand up for me. Xiao bai... I know that this will bring you trouble. If you don''t want to, I don''t blame you. Really, after all, the tang family is..."


    "Alright, what are you waiting for? Will it be the tang family soon?" You married tang ying, not anyone else. What do you care what others think? You, zhou zhihao, are my friend, zhang xiaobai. If anyone wants to make my friend look bad, I will make him look even worse." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was not very good.


    Zhou zhihao looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully, "Thank you, xiao bai, but don''t make things too awkward."


    "Zhihao, you don''t have a good attitude. You''re the spokesperson of the tang family''s business world, right? But you''re not a dog of the tang family. You''re not just a dog of the tang family. The tang family and huaxing group can yell at you. Without you, it''s their loss. Aren''t you zhou zhihao after leaving the tang family?" Can''t you be a business genius without the tang family? You, zhou zhihao, are under 30 years old and control of the world''s top 500 enterprises, huaxing group, to build such a large commercial aircraft carrier, all thanks to the tang family?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s words became sharper and sharper, and his tone became more and more serious, "Remember, you don''t owe the tang family anything. You''re the one who worked hard for you today, not the tang family''s charity. You don''t need to feel inferior in front of the tang family. When hua teng and hua xing started working together, I investigated. The vice president position is yours, and Addie and maggie can take it much easier because you deserve it, and you deserve it."


    Zhou zhihao was stunned and fell into deep thought.


    Zhou zhikun said with some dissatisfaction, "I think my brother is the ceo''s material wherever he goes."


    Everyone understood what he meant. Zhou zhihao''s second uncle pulled zhou zhikun and glared at him, signaling him not to interject. Although zhang xiaobai and zhou zhihao didn''t say zhang xiaobai''s identity, through their conversation, zhou zhikun''s second uncle and the others also guessed one or two.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly, patted Addie''s leg, and looked at zhou zhikun, "This is our president Addie of huateng. Zhihao is very capable, but Addie is not inferior to him. More importantly, Addie is my woman. Do you think I will use zhihao as president or Addie as president?"


    Hua teng? Addie? You, you are..." Zhou zhikun looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m the chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai."


    "Chairman of huateng group?!"


    "The mysterious chairman?"


    "So young!"


    Zhou zhiming and the others exclaimed.


    Zhou zhihao, who was deep in thought, was woken up. He glanced at zhou zhiming and the others and looked at zhang xiaobai, "I understand. I''m the one who overestimated myself."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted zhou zhihao on the shoulder, "It''s good that you understand. Huateng''s door will always be opened for you."


    "Alright, I''ll bring ying'' er to you when I can''t survive anymore." Zhou zhihao smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hands exaggeratedly, "You can come. If you even kidnap tang ying, elder tang won''t chase me for eight blocks with a knife!"


    "Haha..."


    Zhou zhihao was stunned, then he laughed with zhang xiaobai.


    Men''s feelings are so mysterious.


    After laughing for a while, zhang bai calmed down and looked at zhou zhihao seriously, "When I came just now, I really wanted to see someone. James yale, is that him?"


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed when he heard that. He put away his smile and frowned slightly as he stared at zhou zhihao.


    Zhou zhihao glanced at xu Zhengyang, looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, and nodded slightly, "It''s him. I heard that the James family offended someone and was defeated. James yale came to me to help him recover."


    "What conditions did he make?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at zhou zhihao.


    Although zhou zhihao didn''t understand, he didn''t ask anything out of trust in zhang xiaobai and answered directly, "He has a sum of money. He wants to set up a factory under huaxing''s name. He already has several factories, but they are under the name of feng xiong group. He said feng xiong wouldn''t let him hang on to them, so he came to me."


    "Do you know where the factories he runs are?" Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened.


    Zhou zhihao shook his head, "All I know is that there is a place near the toll booth in the outskirts of pengcheng. I don''t know anything else."


    "Do you know where he lives?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    Zhou zhihao shook his head, "He''s the one who contacted me. I never contacted him."


    Zhang xiaobai fell silent. Zhou zhihao couldn''t help but be curious and whispered, "What''s the matter? Is there a problem with James yale?"


    "Zhihao, there are some things I can''t tell you, but I can tell you that James yale is very dangerous. The country has already targeted him." Zhang xiaobai turned and glanced at zhou zhikun and the others, "Don''t tell anyone about my conversation with zhihao today, even your wife, children, parents."


    Zhou zhikun and the others nodded.


    "I destroyed the James family with a group of friends. They did something intolerable. Zhihao, I want to ask you a favor. This favor may be very dangerous." Zhang xiaobai looked at zhou zhihao with a serious expression.


    Zhou zhihao nodded seriously, "Tell me."


    "Forget about today. You''re getting married today. If he shows up at the wedding today, then you don''t have to help. If he doesn''t show up, I want to ask you to ask him out. I will inform the country to send someone to deal with him." Zhang xiaobai stared straight into zhou zhihao''s eyes. As long as zhou zhihao hesitated, zhang xiaobai would decisively abandon this method and think of other ways.


    "Okay." Zhou zhihao nodded without hesitation, "I''ll ask him out tomorrow."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and took out his phone to make a call, "Liang zi, can you arrange for the people from brother xu''s old place?"


    "I can''t arrange it, but I can report it. What''s wrong?" Wu liang''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "James yale has appeared in roc city. This is in the country. It''s not convenient for me. Moreover, this time, I want to capture him alive. It''s best if I can get brother xu''s people from his past to come and interrogate him. Maybe they can dig something up."


    "I''ll report it right away. Wait for my call." Wu liang''s voice was a little anxious as he hung up the phone.


    When zhou zhihao saw this scene, his eyes flashed with surprise and he felt that zhang xiaobai was more and more hidden.

 Chapter 346 To Put on a Show of Authority

    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang and zhou zhikun went to open the door.


    A woman in her thirties walked into the room with a cold face, glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others, and turned to look at zhou zhihao impatiently, "Come out as soon as you''re done with your makeup. You''re going to meet a lot of people here. Don''t you care about those guests anymore?"


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. Zhou zhihao stood up and looked at the woman and said in a low voice, "They are my friends, not cats and dogs. Speak with a little respect."


    "Yo!" The woman was a little surprised, then she looked at zhou zhihao mockingly, "Zhou zhihao, you''re just a dog of the tang family. How dare you yell at me? Don''t think that you''re good enough to let the dragon gallop hotel hold your wedding for free. Isn''t that because of huaxing group and the tang family? Without the tang family and huaxing group, the hua teng corporation will take you seriously?"


    "Long teng hotel is holding a wedding for zhihao for free. It really depends on zhihao. If it weren''t for zhihao, even the chairman of huaxing or the head of the tang family wouldn''t have allowed the entire hotel to be vacated for a wedding." Zhang xiao bai stood up and looked at the woman coldly.


    The woman''s expression changed, and a flash of anger flashed across her eyes. However, she had not noticed it when she entered the door. Now that she took a closer look, zhang xiao bai and the others had an extraordinary aura. They suppressed the anger in their hearts and spoke coldly, "Who are you?"


    "Chairman of huateng corporation, zhang xiaobai, I have an empty hotel for zhihao, not huaxing, and not your tang family." Zhang xiao bai did not show any weakness as he met the woman''s gaze.


    The woman was slightly taken aback as she looked at zhang xiao bai from head to toe, a mocking smile hanging on her lips, "So it''s hua teng''s nouveau riche. I wonder who it is." He turned to look at zhou zhihao, "The guests have arrived. You should bring your nouveau riche friend down."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the woman turned around and left.


    Zhou zhihao watched the woman walk out of the room and turned to look at zhang xiao apologetically, "Xiao bai, I''m sorry for making you suffer."


    "Nothing. You said they were the tang family of qing hong gang?" Zhang xiaobai confirmed.


    Zhou zhihao nodded.


    "Since it''s the tang family and tang ying is the eldest daughter of the tang family, then the second master of qing hong gang''s m province division should be here too, right?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Zhou zhihao nodded again.


    Zhang xiaobai patted zhou zhihao''s shoulder and smiled gently, "Let''s go. Let''s go out. Brother will find this place for you. I promise that no one in the tang family will dare to look down on you in the future. Just because you, zhou zhihao, are my brother, zhang xiaobai."


    Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned and took a deep look at zhang xiao. He didn''t ask why but just nodded heavily and walked towards the door of the room.


    The banquet hall on the third floor of the dragon gallop hotel was fully occupied except for one empty table.


    A high stage was built in the middle of the banquet hall, extending from the entrance to the innermost stage of the banquet hall. On the stage, there was a long red carpet. On the stage, a director in a suit was waiting with a smile on his face. He silently recited what he wanted to say for a while. The couple who got married today were not ordinary. He didn''t want to make any mistakes on his side.


    On one side of the stage, there was a tower made of goblets, all around the stage were filled with flowers. On the wall behind the stage, there were balloons, and there were three rows of fluorescence in the middle of the balloon.


    The first row is a row of rounded english letters'' iloveyou! Below the arc was a large photo of zhou zhihao and tang ying.''


    Zhou zhihao went to prepare, and zhou zhikun and the others were the best man to prepare as well. Zhou zhihao''s second uncle and third uncle brought zhang xiaobai and the others to the only empty table. Just as they sat down, zhou zhihao''s second uncle and third uncle''s faces stiffened. Uncle tuesday glanced in one direction and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "Mr. Zhang, please excuse me."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at uncle tuesday in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Addie pulled zhang xiao bai over and pointed at the melon and fruit tea on the table before pointing at the empty table.


    Zhang xiao''s face instantly darkened as he turned to greet a waiter standing at the side.


    "Hello, sir. Can I help you?" The waiter looked a little uncomfortable, but he still asked with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at the waiter, "Are you an employee of the dragon gallop hotel?"


    "Yes." The waiter nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a moment before he spoke softly, "Tell the person in charge of this wedding banquet that zhang xiao called him over and asked him to come over."


    "This..." The waiter hesitated and nodded slightly, "Please wait a moment."


    The woman from the tang family who went to call zhou zhihao at the side of the table saw this and a mocking smile appeared on her face.


    "Chairman, this is the hotel manager, chen jiang." A middle-aged man in his forties walked quickly to zhang xiao bai''s side, his face filled with fear.


    Zhang xiao raised his head and looked at the middle-aged man, but he was not angry. He understood that this was the tang family''s doing. He could not blame chen jiang and spoke in a low voice, "The male lead of this wedding is my brother. Apart from the main table, all the dishes are served from my brother''s family and friends."


    "Yes." Chen jiang nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "Go ahead."


    Chen jiang secretly let out a sigh of relief, bent over to zhang xiao bai and Addie, and turned to leave.


    Not long after, the melon and fruit tea was served to the table that zhang xiao and the others were sitting on.


    A few people at the tang family''s woman''s table saw this and frowned slightly. A slightly fat woman looked at the elegant lady in the middle and spoke softly, "Lei'' er and the others have gone too far."


    The noble lady''s expression was a little unsightly. She nodded slightly and turned to look at the two women sitting beside her, "Second sister-in-law, third sister-in-law, lei'' er and the others have indeed gone too far."


    "Don''t be angry, sister-in-law. I''ll tell them after the banquet. Although xiao hao''s family background isn''t as good as ours, he''s still a capable young man. They shouldn''t target him like this." The two women hurriedly opened their mouths to comfort him.


    Tap, tap, tap..."


    The melodious music sounded and zhou zhihao walked out from the side with zhou zhikun and the others, standing on the long red carpet in the middle of the banquet hall. However, he did not think much of it. He turned around and walked to the stage, discussing something with the emcee in a low voice.

 Chapter 347 Snatch a Kiss

    "The bride is here!"


    "What a beautiful bride!"


    "She''s so beautiful. How can I not find such a wife?"


    As the music continued, tang ying, dressed in a white wedding dress, appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    When tang ying appeared at the door, a middle-aged couple appeared in the middle of the red carpet.


    "That''s tang ying''s parents." Zhou zhihao''s second uncle pointed to a middle-aged couple in the middle of the red carpet and introduced them to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at tang ying''s position, "Who is that woman who doesn''t give zhihao face at all?"


    "She is tang ying''s cousin and the daughter of her second uncle, tang qian." Zhou zhihao''s second uncle''s face was a little unsightly, "It has always been her and tang ying''s third uncle''s son, Tang Lei, who teamed up with some of the tang family''s children to embarrass zhihao."


    "Which one is Tang Lei?" Zhang xiao turned to look at zhou zhihao''s second uncle.


    Zhou zhihao''s second uncle pointed at the young man and woman at the table next to the main table, "The one in the blue suit is Tang Lei."


    Zhang xiao bai turned his head to look. Beside the main table, there was a table of young men and women. It should be a table for the younger generation of the tang family''s direct descendant. Tang chao sat there as well. Beside tang chao was a young man in a blue suit. His face was slightly pale and sickly. However, there was a flash of light in his eyes from time to time, which made people unable to look down on him. At this moment, he was smiling at tang ying who appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall.


    Addie had already told him that feng xiong technology had framed hua teng technology. He was very grateful to zhou zhihao for his righteous actions and really treated zhou zhihao as his brother. Today was the big day of his brother''s marriage, and there were still people who wanted to borrow this day to come. He''s already starting to get upset.


    As the music played, tang qian carried tang ying to tang ying''s parents in the emcee''s narration.


    Tang qian let go of tang ying''s hand and led the four bridesmaids past tang ying and her family to the middle between the three of tang ying and zhou zhihao and the four groomsmen. She looked at zhou zhihao provocatively.


    Tang ying, who was comforting her mother, frowned slightly and turned to look at the table of relatives of the zhou family. At a glance, she saw zhang xiaobai, who was frowning, winked at zhang xiaobai, and then pouted at zhou zhihao.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little surprised and confused, but he knew in his heart that tang ying must have reminded him that zhou zhihao needed help, but he didn''t know how to help!


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiao pointed at tang qian and asked zhou zhihao''s second uncle.


    Zhou zhihao''s second uncle''s face was a little ugly, "This is a wedding robbery. They don''t want to rob us of our usual wedding. They don''t want red envelopes here, but rely on their skills. The best man helped the bridegroom to break through the bridesmaids and the bride''s sister''s block and walk to the bride''s side. This is the end of the wedding snatching. Under normal circumstances, the bride''s side wouldn''t be too crowded It''s only a matter of time before the groom says something sweet and listens to the bride after the wedding, but this time..."


    Upon hearing this, not only zhang xiao, but also Addie, xu Zhengyang, and huofeng all looked a little unsightly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said softly, "Can I go up?"


    Zhou zhihao''s second uncle was slightly stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, "Yes, yes, yes, but Mr. Zhang, the tang family are all experts. You..."


    "How many can I go up?" Zhang xiaobai interrupted zhou zhihao''s second uncle.


    Zhou zhihao''s second uncle was stunned again, but he didn''t care and spoke softly, "You can have two, but only after the emcee greets you..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, the emcee started asking questions, "Is there anyone willing to help the groom snatch the wedding?"


    "Me." Zhang xiaobai waved at xu Zhengyang and stood up.


    "And me." Xu Zhengyang stood up and followed zhang xiaobai to zhou zhihao.


    Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned, then he looked gratefully at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai walking over.


    Tang Lei frowned, but she didn''t take it to heart.


    Tang chao was stunned for a moment and suddenly felt that the matter was too big. He had just heard Tang Lei and the others say that he wanted to embarrass zhou zhihao, so he didn''t take it seriously. He thought that it was just a joke, but now that he saw zhang xiaobai''s slightly gloomy face and xu Zhengyang''s serious expression, tang chao felt that things weren''t as simple as he thought. He didn''t know that Tang Lei and the others didn''t like zhou zhihao, nor did he know how Tang Lei and the others treated zhou zhihao.


    Sitting at the main table, second master tang sat on the other side of the main table opposite the tang dynasty. On the other side of the main table, black and white shuangsha and tang renqiu sat at the second table. Qing mang, hong lian, and ethereal, Yuri Huang, and crazy cow were all stunned. They then smiled lightly and felt that this uncle of the tang family had a lot of face and could get the judge and death to help him snatch his marriage. Unfortunately, they did not know how tang qian and the others treated zhou zhihao. Otherwise, no one would be able to laugh.


    Second master tang and the other elders saw that zhang xiaobai and the others did not look right, but they did not think much about it. After all, being able to help zhang xiaobai rob a marriage meant that zhang xiaobai and the other two were zhou zhihao''s friends. They were only happy and did not think much about it.


    "These two little guys are friends of that little fellow, zhihao? It doesn''t feel good!" The elder in green beside elder tang chuckled.


    Elder tang smiled, "I think he knows that xiao lei and the others are always bullying xiao hao. He''s not poor, is he?"


    "It''s a little difficult for them to support xiao hao. Looking at the expression on xiao qian''s face, it seems that they must give xiao hao a hard time." Another elderly man in luxurious clothes frowned slightly.


    Elder tang glanced at tang qian and turned to look at a middle-aged man who was sitting at the table, "What does xiaoqian want?"


    "Dad, I don''t know either! I don''t know what''s wrong with that girl. She just doesn''t like xiao hao and always finds trouble with him. I''ve told her many times, but she doesn''t listen." The middle-aged man looked at elder tang with a bitter face.

 Chapter 348 Kick It Down

    Second master tang finally understood and frowned, "Big brother, xiao qian and xiao lei often cause trouble for xiao hao?"


    "Yes, they often bully xiao hao, but xiao hao doesn''t know how to deal with them." Elder tang replied in a soft voice as he looked at zhou zhihao without hiding the admiration in his eyes.


    Second master tang was stunned for a moment before he laughed bitterly, "Xiao hao is not humble, but there are people who are humble. Forget it. When the ceremony is over, let''s face my old face and ask for forgiveness!"


    At that time, zhang xiao bai almost fell out of favor because his brother was suspected of being injected with a biological agent. Later on, he would rather die than ask for help for his brother''s safety, which shocked second master tang a lot. Second master tang knew that zhang xiao was a person who valued his brother''s relationship and was now looking at zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang. She didn''t understand why they were angry.


    "Second brother, what did you say to ask for forgiveness?" The elderly man in green looked at second master tang in confusion. Elder tang and the others looked at second master tang in confusion.


    "Let''s start!"


    Second master tang was about to speak when the emcee''s voice rang out and he sighed. Second master tang looked worriedly at the two people who were about to meet on the red carpet and whispered, "Let''s watch the ceremony first. I hope xiao qian and the others won''t go overboard."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang came to zhou zhihao and zhou zhihao smiled gratefully, "I won''t say anything more, but it''s not that simple. Xiao bai, brother xu, you two can follow me. Let zhikun and the others charge first. If you can''t, then think of a way according to the situation."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded without saying anything.


    Following the emcee''s shout, zhou zhihao was behind zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, one on the left and one on the right, while zhou zhikun and the other were in front of them, walking towards tang qian and the others.


    The guests in the banquet hall were all watching the special wedding ceremony. Some of the people behind them stood up and focused on the two groups of people slowly approaching the stage.


    Tang ying looked at zhou zhihao and the others worriedly, while tang qian had a playful look on her face, "Kick them all down."


    The four bridesmaids didn''t wait for zhou zhikun and the others to come to the front, but they took a step forward and kicked out immediately. Although zhou zhikun and the others had also trained their bodies, they weren''t at the same level as those practitioners of the tang family who practiced martial arts at the same time. In a blink of an eye, zhou zhikun and the others were all kicked off the stage.


    Thud! Thud!


    Zhou zhikun and the other two fell down in a three-meter-wide clearing between the stage and the banquet, and the four were not seriously injured. After all, tang qian knew that this was tang ying''s wedding. If she hurt someone at the wedding, she would not be able to bear the consequences.


    Zhou zhikun and the other two stood up with a face full of shame and indignation as they glared fiercely at tang qian. They did not glare at the four bridesmaids because they knew that tang qian must have instigated this matter.


    "Why is it like this?!"


    "That''s right, how can you just kick someone down!"


    "That''s too much!"


    "Isn''t this too bullying?"


    Zhou zhihao''s relatives and friends were all in a rage. Zhou zhihao''s parents had died a long time ago and he was brought up by a group of relatives and friends who treated zhou zhihao as their own son and brother. When they saw zhou zhikun and the others being kicked off the stage, they could not understand that tang qian and the others had deliberately embarrassed zhou zhihao. Make a scene.


    Tang Lei and the others watched as zhou zhihao''s family was making a ruckus. They all looked like they were watching a monkey show. Tang chao was stunned for a moment, then he quickly looked at zhang xiaobai, and his heart suddenly sank.


    Elder tang frowned and looked at his second son. Tang qian''s father, tang rencheng, smiled sheepishly at his father and turned to glare fiercely at tang qian. In the end, tang qian did not even look at her father.


    Second master tang and the others who knew zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang''s identity saw this scene and knew that things were not good. However, they could not stand up and stop it at this moment, so they could only sit there and stare.


    Tang hui came out of nowhere, ran to zhou zhikun and the others, and softly defended tang ying, "Don''t blame cousin tang ying. It''s all because of cousin tang qian and my brother. It has nothing to do with cousin tang ying!"


    After saying that, she turned to glare at tang qian. Tang qian pursed her lips and didn''t care at all. Tang ying''s face darkened, and she was about to step forward when her father grabbed her and turned to look at her father with a frown in his eyes. There was a hint of coldness in her eyes.


    The current head of the tang family, tang Renhuai, tang ying''s father, was stunned by the look in his woman''s eyes, and then he smiled bitterly, "Silly girl, if I don''t like xiao hao, will I allow you to be together?"


    Tang ying''s face softened and she looked apologetically at her father. Tang Renhuai touched tang ying''s hair and looked up at zhou zhihao, who was not looking too good, "You can only rely on xiao hao and his friends to snatch a marriage. If you interfere, xiao hao will lose even more face."


    Tang ying bit her lip and didn''t step forward.


    Tang Renhuai noticed the change in tang ying''s expression and looked at tang qian. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He also felt that tang qian had gone too far and didn''t think that zhou zhihao would lose his face.


    Zhang xiao patted zhou zhihao on the shoulder and looked at tang qian behind the four bridesmaids with an ashen face, "Brother xu, there''s no need to save face for second master tang anymore. Let them all lie down."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and took a step forward with zhang xiaobai, standing in front of zhou zhihao, "Go."


    Upon hearing tang qian''s order, the four bridesmaids charged towards zhang xiaobai and zhang xiao. The corners of tang qian''s lips curled into a mocking smile as she cursed in her heart, chairman zhang, if you were to compete with the company, I, tang qian, might not be able to compete with you. After all, I, tang qian, am not in charge of the tang family''s business, but you have to compete in strength. Then you''re a wuss scum.


    Tang Lei looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai with a sneer. He had always looked down on zhou zhihao like tang qian. He had always thought that zhou zhihao was just a dog owned by the tang family. He had once introduced one of his friends to tang ying and wanted tang ying to be with his friends. However, he didn''t expect tang ying to have someone in her heart, and it was zhou zhihao whom he had always looked down on, so he had always been angry with zhou zhihao in his heart. He had also instigated tang qian to do what she did today. Otherwise, tang qian herself wouldn''t dare to make a scene at tang ying''s wedding.

 Chapter 349 Kick and Climb

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The mocking smile on tang qian''s face disappeared, and the sneer on Tang Lei''s lips also disappeared. After the four muffled sounds, the four bridesmaids lined up one by one and laid neatly on the red carpet on the high stage. After three seconds, they covered their stomachs and howled.


    "Ouch!"


    "It hurts!"


    Zhou zhihao''s relatives and friends'' eyes lit up. They felt a suffocation dissipate in their hearts and applauded loudly. They also knew the occasion and understood that it wasn''t appropriate to shout now, but the slap was so loud that dozens of people gave off a powerful aura.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Amidst the deafening applause, everyone in the tang family stared blankly at the four bridesmaids who were lying on the stage with their hands on their stomachs.


    Zhou zhihao''s family stopped clapping and looked worriedly at the four bridesmaids and zhang xiaobai.


    Zhou zhihao''s expression changed. He stepped forward and stood in a row with zhang xiaobai. The implication was self-evident.


    Tang Lei and the others, who were examining the injuries of the bridesmaids, glared at zhang xiaobai and the others. Just as they were about to rebuke them, zhang xiaobai spoke coldly, "If you keep pretending, I don''t mind letting you guys lie on the bed for a while."


    Tang Lei and the others shuddered and felt that they were not facing a young man who was about the same age as them, but facing the god of death from hell. The four bridesmaids got up from the red carpet with a jolt and jumped off the stage. They hid behind Tang Lei and the others and looked at zhang xiaobai in fear.


    “A pretense? � He said.!"


    "Isn''t this too pretentious?"


    "There are also actors! What does the tang family mean?!"


    "This is too bullying!"


    The zhou family couldn''t help but make a ruckus again. This time, they directly targeted the entire tang family.


    Everyone in the tang family couldn''t sit still any longer. It was obvious that the tang family had lost a lot of face when Tang Lei and tang qian were involved in such a farce, not only the tang family and the zhou family, but also many guests and friends.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored the commotion in the banquet hall and slowly walked towards tang qian, "You... You still dare to kick me down?"


    Bang!


    Before tang qian could react, the person in the air flew into the air.


    Slap!


    With a crisp sound, tang qian fell heavily to the ground and fell right at the feet of zhou zhikun and the others.


    The entire banquet hall was silent. Who was tang qian? Tang qian was the second daughter of the tang family and the princess of the tang family.


    Just as the tang family was about to react and scold zhang xiao, zhang xiao''s loud roar made everyone shut their mouths and made everyone recognize who the main character was today.


    "The groom welcomes the bride!" Zhang xiaobai dragged his long voice and roared. His left hand drew a half-circle from the top to the bottom. He tilted his head and looked at zhou zhihao as if he was guiding the way. He even winked at him.


    Xu Zhengyang cooperated with zhang xiaobai and made a mirror-like gesture.


    Zhou zhihao calmed down, his expression changed, he put on a smile, and walked towards tang ying.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stood up when zhou zhihao walked past them.


    Zhou zhihao walked to tang ying and tang Renhuai put tang ying''s hand into zhou zhihao''s and said with a smile, "Xiao hao, I''ll leave xiao ying to you. You have to treat him well for the rest of your life."


    "Uncle, I will." Zhou zhihao answered with a smile.


    Tang Renhuai glared at zhou zhihao and pretended to be angry, "You''re still calling me uncle."


    Zhou zhihao was stunned and immediately reacted. He looked at tang Renhuai and his wife with excitement, "Dad, mom."


    "Ai!" Tang Renhuai and his wife answered in unison.


    Clap, clap, clap...


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang applauded, and the entire banquet hall was filled with applause. Even Tang Lei and tang qian applauded under their father''s gaze.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai turned to the side to make way. Zhou zhihao held tang ying''s hand and walked to the stage. When they passed by zhang xiaobai, zhou zhihao and tang ying said in unison, "Thank you."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang followed behind zhou zhihao as if they were escorts until zhou zhihao and xu Zhengyang got off the stage and returned to their seats. However, this time, their backs were no longer facing the main table, but facing the main table, which was also facing the stage.


    Second master tang gathered his teacup in front of zhang xiaoquan. Zhang xiaoquan pretended not to see it and kept staring at the stage. Xu Zhengyang raised his teacup and gestured to second master tang.


    Second master tang smiled bitterly and put down his teacup.


    "Second brother, do you know those two little guys?" The elder in green turned to look at second master tang. Elder tang and the others all looked at second master tang.


    Second master tang laughed bitterly again, "The young one is the judge and the other is death."


    "What?"


    "It''s them!?"


    Elder tang and the rest exclaimed in surprise. They could not help but be surprised. The fact that the judge and reaper had destroyed the James family and did not ask for any benefits was quickly spread in the tang family and other families. Originally, the various international families did not pay much attention to the judges and the grim reapers, but the battle of the James family. To make the magistrates and death famous.


    "Xiao lei and xiao qian have offended them this time." The elderly man in green glared at tang rencheng and a middle-aged man beside him.


    Tang rencheng and his wife looked at each other and only smiled bitterly.


    Elder tang said softly, "Second brother, are you saying that they are the strong helpers you want to invite to the competition?"


    "That''s right. After the battle of the James family, it can be said that we''ve established a deep friendship with them. But now... I really can''t say it. The judge is extremely loyal. He has absolutely nothing to say to his brother and is very protective of his shortcomings. Back then, because we suspected that his brother was injected with a biological drug, he felt that his brother had received a biological drug. He had insulted us and almost turned against us. That''s not right. I should say that he has already turned against us. He took out his dagger and almost started a fight. It was not easy to rebuild his friendship. Now that he has caused such a ruckus, I wonder if the judge will blame us." Second master tang looked at the two of them worriedly.


    "Second brother, are those two really that strong?" The elderly man in luxurious clothes was a little incredulous. He had heard second master tang mention about the battle between the James family, but now that he saw zhang xiao and the two of them being so young, especially when zhang xiao was in his early twenties, he became suspicious.

 Chapter 350 The Elders of Both Sides Should Be Listed

    "Fourth, elder wu said it himself. If the judge''s experience and skills are stronger, I''m afraid he''s no match for the judge. Elder liu directly admitted that he only won five or five times against either of the judges and death. Do you think they''re strong?" Second master tang stared intently at the elderly man in luxurious clothes.


    Everyone was in an uproar. Even elder tang opened his eyes in disbelief.


    Second master tang dropped another bomb, "I''ve only told you that the judges have some subordinates, but I forgot to tell you that each of the judges I''ve met can defeat the ethereal and other people, and each of them has the ability to fight the first battle with the knife and the tiger master. Among them, the little captain can surpass the knife and the tiger master."


    "What?"


    "How, how, how is this possible?"


    Elder tang was no longer calm as he turned to look at second master tang, "Are there many subordinates like them?"


    "I only saw more than forty of them, but I believe that those people are not the only subordinates with that kind of strength. As for the exact number, I''m not sure." Second master tang''s face darkened, "More importantly, they have a deep relationship with some people in the country''s government. That grim reaper came from the most mysterious place in the government, so we can only befriend them."


    Elder tang nodded solemnly and turned to look at the two brothers, "After the ceremony, let xiao lei and xiao qian go and apologize to the judges... No, go apologize to xiao hao."


    "Yes." The two brothers nodded solemnly.


    In addition to the wedding incident, the wedding ceremony went very smoothly. After the ceremony was over, the banquet began.


    The hotel staff served the dishes one after another. Although everyone seemed to be serving the dishes at the same speed on the surface, someone with a heart could tell the difference. Elder tang and zhang xiao bai''s two tables served the fastest, followed by the zhou family''s relatives and friends, and finally, the tang family''s relatives and friends.


    The more the dishes were served, the more obvious the situation became. For example, the dishes on the table of the relatives and friends of the tang family, who were next to the zhou family, were obviously two less than the dishes on the table of the zhou family and friends. When the two who were less were served, they turned around and saw that they were still two less than the others. When the dishes of the zhou family and friends were all served, In addition to the table of elder tang, black and white shuangsha, qing mang, ethereal, and other people, and the tables of the qing hong gang, which were divided into two parts: the helm and the rudder, the other members of the tang family and friends of the tang family, including tang chao and the others, were missing two dishes.


    Hearing the discussion on the other tables, second master tang laughed bitterly, "The judge is taking revenge."


    "Revenge?" Elder tang and the others were puzzled.


    Second master tang pouted at zhang xiao bai and the others'' table, "At first, they sat with their backs against us. I looked at their backs for a few more times, but they were distracted by the empty table. Otherwise, I would definitely be able to recognize them."


    "An empty table? Second brother, do you mean they didn''t have any melon and fruit tea when they came? How is that possible? This is a huge lack of hospitality!" The elderly man in green looked incredulous.


    Second master tang turned to look at tang rencheng and the others, "Then we have to ask their good daughter and son."


    The elders of the tang family looked at tang rencheng and tang rencheng in unison. Even tang Renhuai and his wife, who had just sat down, looked at them with dissatisfaction.


    Tang rencheng and Tang Lei''s father, the third son of the tang family, tang renjie, all spoke in unison with a sad face, "We really don''t know!" After saying that, she glared fiercely at Tang Lei and tang qian, who were sitting on the table behind her. Tang Lei and tang qian noticed her father''s gaze and turned around to take a look. They were shocked. What was with the look in their eyes that they wanted to eat her? Tang Lei and the other two looked at their respective fathers in confusion.


    Tang rencheng and tang rencheng felt their chest tighten when they saw the confused look on Tang Lei''s face. They almost spat out blood and thought to themselves, little b* stard, you wait and see how I will deal with you when we get home.


    After the ceremony, zhou zhihao and tang ying, who had left the stage after the ceremony, saw that the number of dishes on the table was different. When they saw that the hotel staff was only delivering food to the relatives and friends of the tang family, they understood the reason for this situation. They walked to zhang xiaobai and zhou zhihao whispered softly, "Xiao bai, forget it."


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at zhou zhihao and pointed at zhou zhihao''s second uncle, "Ask him."


    Zhou zhihao looked at his second uncle in puzzlement.


    Tang ying could not hold back her anger and walked towards tang qian''s table. Tang Renhuai saw that things were not good. If the bride quarreled with her family at the wedding, it would be a big joke. He quickly pretended to be natural and stopped tang ying, forcing tang ying to sit beside him. He turned to zhou zhihao and went over as well.


    Zhou zhihao sat down with an ugly expression on his face, and tang Renhuai said earnestly, "Xiao hao, I''m sorry. Xiao lei and xiao qian are messing around. Don''t stoop to their level. When the wedding is over, ask your second uncle and third uncle to bring them over to apologize to you."


    "Yes, xiao hao, xiao ying, don''t be angry. When the wedding is over, we will definitely bring those two b* stards over to apologize to you." Tang rencheng and tang renjie tried to comfort the groom''s family by not serving them tea and melon fruit.


    Zhou zhihao''s expression changed, and he finally took a deep breath and pulled tang ying. Tang ying glanced at zhou zhihao and turned to stare at tang rencheng and tang renjie, "There should be seats on this table for the elders of zhihao, right?"


    Elder tang and the others were stunned, but their expressions changed again. Yes, the main seat should be occupied by both men and women!


    Elder tang and the others looked at tang rencheng and tang renjie again.


    Tang rencheng and tang renjie gave a cold shiver.


    Tang rencheng and tang rencheng couldn''t sit still. They quickly got up and went to zhang xiaobai and the others'' table. They persuaded uncle tuesday and uncle wednesday to go to the main seat.


    Uncle tuesday and uncle wednesday could not help but turn to look at zhang xiao. For some reason, they had only met for such a short time, and everyone in the zhou family had taken zhang xiaobai as their backbone.

 Chapter 351 Acting Like a Demon Again

    Zhang xiaobai smiled at uncle tuesday and uncle wednesday, "Uncle tuesday and uncle wednesday, go ahead. You should have your seats there. Don''t be too restrained. You are the elders of zhihao and are on par with tang Renhuai. On that table, apart from elder tang and a few elderly people, you don''t have to look up to anyone else."


    Uncle tuesday and uncle wednesday nodded, as if zhang xiaobai''s words had given them a lot of confidence.


    When second master tang saw this, he turned to look at zhang xiao. Zhang xiao raised his glass and gestured to second master tang. Second master tang''s heart dropped to the ground and raised his glass to signal to zhang xiao bai. Then, he drank it all in one gulp. Zhang xiao smiled and drank the wine in one gulp.


    When zhou zhihao saw this scene, he suddenly understood that the tang family treated him more warmly than usual because of zhang xiao. Although he didn''t understand how zhang xiaobai made the tang family look at him differently, his gratitude for zhang xiaobai increased.


    "Haha, brother-in-law, let''s bring a friend to give you a toast." Just as the emcee walked to zhou zhihao and tang ying''s side and was about to bring them to toast the guests at various tables, Tang Lei and tang qian brought a few people to zhou zhihao''s side.


    Elder tang and the others looked at Tang Lei and the others in confusion. They couldn''t help but think that it was enough that these two guys didn''t give xiao hao any eye medication. They had not even dealt with them yet, so they came here to toast. Were they here to apologize?


    However, when they saw the mocking smiles of Tang Lei and tang qian, elder tang and the rest frowned. Tang rencheng and tang renjie''s hearts trembled and they quickly stood up to speak, "Don''t be ridiculous. Let xiao hao and xiao ying give the guests a toast first."


    Tang Lei turned to look at his father, "Dad, we''re here to clear the air with brother-in-law. You can''t stop us, can you?"


    "That''s right, dad. We did something wrong in the past. We''re here to apologize to brother-in-law." Tang qianyi looked at her father.


    Tang rencheng and the other two wanted to say something else, but zhou zhihao picked up the glass prepared by the emcee, drank it dry, and said in a low voice, "I''ve received your apologies, cousin. Please go back and sit down. We''ll make a toast to you from the table."


    During the wedding ceremony, the bride and groom would just take a sip of the wine from each table. It wasn''t that zhou zhihao didn''t drink it in one gulp, but rather, it was all his brothers and sisters who were very close to him. Zhou zhihao, Tang Lei, and tang qian couldn''t be said to be very close brothers and sisters. Elder tang and the others understood. They secretly nodded and looked at zhou zhihao with appreciation.


    Tang Lei''s expression changed slightly, and then he let out a loud laugh, "Haha, okay, brother-in-law is happy. I''ll accompany him."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Tang Lei drank the food in his hand and smiled slightly. Without giving zhou zhihao a chance to speak, he reached out to his friend beside him, "This is president liu tiannan, vice president of zhengze group. This is president fu tianlin, vice president of huachang group. This is..."


    "May president zhou and miss tang live together for a hundred years."


    "May president zhou and miss tang have a happy wedding!"


    ...


    Every person that Tang Lei and tang qian brought over would send a blessing to zhou zhihao and tang ying.


    After Tang Lei introduced her friend, tang qian smiled at zhou zhihao, "Brother-in-law, can you introduce your friend to us?"


    Elder tang and the others understood what Tang Lei and the others wanted to do, and their faces turned pale. Tang rencheng and the others were enraged. They were about to reprimand them, but they took a look at their friend behind Tang Lei and swallowed the words that came to their mouths, but their expressions were rather unsightly.


    However, Tang Lei and tang qian did not notice that their father was on the verge of an outburst, nor did they notice that their grandfathers were already expressionless as they looked at zhou zhihao with a mocking look. Tang ying''s face turned ashen. Just as she was about to speak, zhou zhihao grabbed tang ying''s hand and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Addie, and huo feng stood up together, filled their glasses, and walked towards zhou zhihao with their glasses.


    In total, Tang Lei and tang qian brought over seven people, five successful businessmen, and two higher-ups in plain clothes in the military. However, when they saw zhang xiaobai and the four of them, five of them changed their expressions, and the three of them looked awkward. The higher-ups in the two military first started to lose their focus on one and then looked excited..


    "Instructor."


    "Instructor."


    When zhang xiaobai and the four of them had just walked to zhou zhihao''s side, before anyone else could speak, the two senior military officers stepped forward together, one toward xu Zhengyang and the other towards huofeng, respectfully respecting a solemn military force.


    The two of them looked rather excited as if they had seen an elder whom they had never seen before.


    Tang Lei and tang qian''s expressions instantly changed. The two slightly younger soldiers had been brought here by the two of them to slap zhou zhihao in the face, so their status must be extraordinary. It was obvious that xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang were even more extraordinary..


    Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang also returned a military salute to the other party, and xu Zhengyang smiled gently at the person in front of him, "Go back and attend the banquet."


    Huo feng was more straightforward as she glared at Tang Lei and tang qian and snorted coldly, "From now on, stay away from such people and use your family''s good fortune to provoke others. Maybe one day, you will be in big trouble."


    "Yes." The two soldiers replied in unison. They did not even look at Tang Lei and tang qian before they turned around and sat down on their own table. They also saw that they had been used as a gun and wanted to drug the instructor''s friend. How could they do that? If their comrades who had been trained by the instructor knew about it, they would just bury them. Home.


    Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned, then he chuckled, "Cousin, cousin, let me introduce you. This is the chairman of huateng corporation, zhang xiaobai. This is xiao bai''s girlfriend, the chairman of huateng corporation, Addie. This is the head of the security department of huateng corporation, and the general manager of huateng security, xu Zhengyang. This is brother xu''s girlfriend and Addie''s personal assistant, an xiaoya."


    "Mr. Zhang is young and promising." Tang qian smiled as she looked at zhang xiaobai, her eyes filled with resentment.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at tang qian and calmly said, "I think someone just said that I, zhang xiao bai, am a nouveau riche."


    Tang qian''s expression changed slightly and she turned her head away from zhang xiao.

 Chapter 352 They Were All Acquaintances

    "President Addie, it''s been a long time. Chairman zhang has finally seen your true colors." A businessman behind Tang Lei smiled and looked at Addie and zhang xiaobai.


    "Yes, president Addie has not seen you for a long time. Chairman zhang is even more famous than meeting you!"


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re so young. President Addie is hiding too much. Why is such a handsome boyfriend still hiding?"


    The other two guys who were embarrassed when they saw zhang xiao bai and the others walking over also came forward to greet them.


    Addie chuckled, "President liu, president li, president wang, are you planning to fight with our hua teng?"


    "No, no, no. President Addie, what is this? We are very good partners. This time, we are only here to toast to president zhou. There is absolutely no other meaning." After president liu finished speaking, he turned around and nodded at tang lei. When he returned to his table, president li and president wang followed suit.


    They had come here to give Tang Lei and tang qian face, but they were not stupid either. They had seen the expression on elder tang''s face earlier, including Tang Lei and tang qian''s father. They knew that this was only a matter of Tang Lei and tang qian''s own accord, so they began to regret it. After all, zhou zhihao was the executive of hua xing group, and his cooperation with hua xing was still zhou''s. With zhihao in charge and hua teng''s stand, president liu and the other two directly abandoned Tang Lei and tang qian.


    Tang Lei and tang qian felt awkward and angry, but they didn''t say anything. They couldn''t say anything. They helped because they wanted to give you face. If they didn''t help them, they couldn''t do anything about it. They would never be able to get involved in the military, and the biggest boss in the company was tang ying''s father, and then zhou zhihao. The two of them had no say in hua xing''s words in front of zhou zhihao, but Tang Lei and tang qian heaved a sigh of relief when they saw liu tiannan and fu tianlin standing beside them.


    Tang Lei looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on his face, "Mr. Zhang, let me introduce you. This is president liu tiannan, vice president of zhengze group, and this is president fu tianlin, vice president of huachang group."


    "President liu, president fu, it''s been a long time since we last saw each other. There''s no need for you to get involved with kids playing around, is there?" Tang Renhuai raised his glass and clinked glasses with liu tiannan and fu tianlin.


    Liu tiannan and fu tianlin laughed bitterly. Liu tiannan looked apologetically at tang Renhuai and zhou zhihao, "Master tang, president zhou, we really don''t know what''s going on."


    "Yeah, I still don''t believe it. I''m already married. Why..." Fu tianlin looked at tang Renhuai in surprise.


    Tang Renhuai smiled helplessly, "I''m sorry to have let you two see a joke."


    "President fu, how are fu jing and fu rou?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at fu tianlin. Fu tianlin smiled gently, "Mr. Zhang, president Addie, I''m sorry. I didn''t understand. I didn''t greet you guys. Don''t take it personally. Xiaojing and rourou were talking about going to devil''s city to play with president Addie a few days ago."


    Addie smiled gently, "Okay, I miss those two girls."


    "President Addie, you''re the one who said this. I''ll tell them when I get back. Don''t bother them when the time comes." Fu tianlin joked.


    Addie waved his hand, "Of course not."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at liu tiannan, "President liu, if I remember correctly, zhengze group is the property of the old master wang family in the northwest, right? Is old master wang okay?"


    "Mr. Zhang knows old master?" Liu tiannan looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Did you forget that ya man is still in my company?"


    "Oh, oh, huateng group, young master bai! I''m sorry, I didn''t get in touch with you for a while. I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Liu tiannan woke up.


    "It''s alright. My brother is getting married today. I''ll thank you for coming on behalf of my brother, zhihao." Zhang xiaobai smiled at liu tiannan and fu tianlin.


    Liu tiannan and the other two quickly congratulated zhou zhihao, then went back to their table to complain.


    Tang Lei and tang qian''s faces instantly turned pale as they stared at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhou zhihao couldn''t hide the surprise on his face.


    Zhang xiao turned around and was about to say something to zhou zhihao, but when he saw zhou zhihao''s eyes, he immediately took a step back and exaggeratedly said, "I''m talking about zhihao. You''re a married person. Even if you don''t get married, your brother is still straight. Don''t try to hit on your brother. He likes women, so he''s not interested in men."


    Zhou zhihao was slightly stunned and his expression changed, "Screw you, I''m straight too."


    "Psst!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe..."


    Tang ying, Addie, and the others couldn''t help but laugh at their teasing.


    "Little friend zhang, little friend xu, you can just sit here." Second master tang stood up and invited zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "Second master, we''ll talk about it after the banquet. We''re here as zhihao''s friend. It''s not appropriate to sit here. Let''s go first."


    When zhang xiao bai and the others returned to their original seats, Tang Lei and tang qian were immediately called out by tang rencheng and tang renjie. They did not know what kind of education they had received. When they returned to tang chao''s table, Tang Lei and tang qian were speechless. Every time they glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others, their expressions of hatred and disgust never appeared again. Instead, fear, fear, and a little worship.


    Tang chao smiled and looked at Tang Lei and tang chao in amusement, "How is it? Educated? You guys are really good. You dared to find your cousin''s husband to be unhappy at the wedding, and you even bullied his brother in front of xiao bai. You guys are really embarrassing yourselves!"


    "Cousin, do you know zhang xiao bai?" Tang Lei looked at tang chao in surprise.


    Tang chao rolled his eyes at Tang Lei, "Didn''t uncle tell you about the James family?"


    "I did. Oh, yeah, that''s on your territory, but are they really that strong?" Tang Lei didn''t quite believe it.


    Tang chao whispered, "My father personally said that if he were to go against xiao bai or brother xu, he would fight four or six times and fight three or seven times over death."


    "Can uncle have a 60 to 70 percent chance of winning?" Tang qian exclaimed from the side.


    Tang chao glanced at him, "What about sixty or seventy percent? My dad is against xiao bai or brother xu, one against one. Forty percent of the battle will be won, and thirty percent of the battle will be won."


    "What?" Tang Lei and tang qian exclaimed in surprise.


    At this moment, the emcee brought zhou zhihao, tang ying, tuesday''s uncle, wednesday''s uncle, and tang Renhuai to their table. Hearing Tang Lei''s exclamation, tang Renhuai frowned and whispered, "What are you shouting for?"


    "Uncle, auntie." Tang Lei and the others hurriedly stood up and hesitated for a moment before Tang Lei and tang qian greeted zhou zhihao and the others, "Uncle tuesday, uncle wednesday, cousin / cousin, brother-in-law / brother-in-law."


    Zhou zhihao and the others were stunned. Tang chao smiled and whispered, "I''m telling them about xiao bai and brother xu''s strength. I''m telling them that my father personally admitted that he''s not as good as them."


    Tang Renhuai and the others understood, and zhou zhihao was once again grateful to zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 353 Someone from the Yamen

    After the wedding banquet was over, the guests left one after another. Zhang xiaobai and the others followed zhou zhihao to a mountain range outside of pengcheng and only found out that the continuous mountain range belonged to the tang family after a few questions.


    Sitting in the living room of the tang family, zhang xiaobai looked at zhou zhihao and tang ying and smiled gently, "The two of you have finally achieved results."


    "Haha, thank you very much!" Zhou zhihao''s face was full of joy.


    Zhang xiaobai pouted, "What are you thanking me for?"


    "Haha, little friend zhang and little friend xu, I really didn''t expect you to be xiao hao''s friends." Second master tang and the others entered the reception room.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stood up to greet him.


    Everyone introduced and greeted each other and sat down separately.


    "Second master, haven''t you explained everything to elder tang and the others about the James family?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at second master tang.


    Second master tang was slightly taken aback as he asked in confusion, "The incident in country m just ended the day before yesterday. It was already too late when I came back yesterday. I originally wanted to talk about it after the wedding banquet today. Why? What happened?"


    "When I went to find zhihao today, I met James yale. However, I only saw a back view. I didn''t recognize him at that time, so I found zhihao to confirm that it was him." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was rather serious.


    "What? How dare that bastard look for zhihao?" Tang chao asked in surprise.


    Second master tang looked at the confused faces in the room, thought about his words and told them about the James family.


    Slap!


    Elder tang slammed his palm on the armrest of the chair and roared, "If he''s not of my race, his heart must be different. Xiao hao, find a way to ask that James yale out and end up with him."


    "Elder tang, I''ve already told zhihao about this. I contacted someone and asked him to send someone over. When we catch James yale and hand him over to those people, we might be able to dig something out of him." Zhang xiao bai explained.


    "Xiao bai, who are you going to hand James yale over to?" Second master tang frowned at zhang xiao.


    Xu Zhengyang interjected, "Yamen, where I used to be."


    "Oh, there. Good. Handing it over to the people there is much more useful than killing him directly." Second master tang and the others woke up.


    "This is love..." Zhang xiaobai''s phone suddenly rang.


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and looked at the caller id. It was an unfamiliar number, "Hello, how are you?"


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. Master liang asked us to come. We are at the entrance of huateng hotel. May I know where you are?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Here you are! Go into the huateng hotel and eat something. Put it on my tab. I''ll get brother xu to pick you up."


    "We''ve already eaten. You''re talking about brother xu..." The voice on the other end of the phone was slightly excited.


    Zhang xiao looked at xu Zhengyang and spat out two words, "Death."


    "Boss!" An excited voice came from the other end of the phone, "Is boss really here?!"


    "He''s here. Wait a moment. I''ll get him to pick you up." Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at xu Zhengyang, "Liang zi''s application has arrived. She''s at the huateng hotel. She seems to be your former teammate. Why don''t you go pick her up?"


    "My former players!?" Xu Zhengyang stood up excitedly and turned to leave.


    Huo feng stood up and looked at zhang xiaobai, who smiled gently, "Go ahead."


    She nodded at zhang xiaobai and ran after xu Zhengyang.


    After chatting for a while, elder tang and the others left. Only zhang xiao, Addie, tang chao, Tang Lei, tang qian, zhou zhihao, and tang ying were left in the living room.


    After the midday battle, Tang Lei and tang qian were completely convinced by zhang xiao. They called each other young master bai with utmost respect and respect.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A sound of footsteps came. Xu Zhengyang and huo feng entered the living room with four men and two women. Everyone introduced each other and sat down.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the two women who had followed xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang into the room. His eyes rolled and turned. The two women frowned and looked at xu Zhengyang without paying any attention to zhang xiaobai.


    Huo feng smiled at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, what are you up to?"


    "Hehe." Zhang xiaobai laughed and coughed twice as he looked at the two women expectantly, "Well, qing zhu and hong mei, right? When will you retire?"


    The two of them stared at huo feng in confusion.


    Huo feng smiled gently, "This kid dug you into huateng."


    "Oh." The two of them understood and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Hong mei pursed her lips and smiled, "Mr. Zhang, it''s still early for us to retire."


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips. Hao did not hide his disappointment and his eyes rolled. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, can you still contact the boss there?"


    "What do you want?" Xu Zhengyang was on alert.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "Nothing much. I just want him to fire all the female players there so that they don''t have to wait for them to retire."


    "Haha!"


    "Psst!"


    Huo feng and the others all laughed out loud, and xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai, unsure whether to laugh or cry, "How dare you think about that? They are all treasures of the country. How could they fire them for no reason?"


    "Alright." Zhang xiaobai looked at qingzhu and dongmei unwillingly and pursed his lips.


    Tang Lei and tang qian looked at each other in surprise. It turned out that young master bai was still so funny. It seemed that it wasn''t that difficult to be friends with him.


    Zhang xiaobai put aside his unrealistic thoughts and started to discuss the plan for tomorrow with xu Zhengyang and the others. Once everyone discussed it, they forgot about the time. It was only when tang chao''s phone rang that everyone realized that the sky outside had already turned dark, and the lights in the living room were switched on by someone.


    Under the leadership of tang chao, zhang xiao bai and the others came to the tang family''s banquet hall. The hall was filled with the zhou family and the tang family. This time, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang sat at the same table as second master tang, while Addie and huo feng sat at the same table as zhou zhikun.


    When the food and wine were served, second master tang looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang sitting opposite him and whispered, "Little friend zhang, little friend xu, the helm wants to arrange for you to test the waters tomorrow. Do you think that''s okay?"


    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were stunned, then they smiled and nodded. They understood that second master tang must have told elder tang and the others about their strength, and elder tang and the others would definitely raise questions. Tomorrow''s test was the etiquette of the qing hong gang''s reception, and elder tang and the others would have a thorough battle against them.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and were full of expectations for tomorrow''s battle. Ever since zhang xiaobai had asked xu Zhengyang to read the secret manuals for the exchange of the system, they had discussed the use of actual combat and could practice it tomorrow.

 Chapter 354 Rudder Test

    After a night of noise, the next morning, zhou zhihao got up and went to zhang xiaobai''s room to tell him that he had already arranged to meet James yale in the afternoon and then go through the first day of their wedding.


    After zhang xiao bai and the others ate breakfast, tang chao and Tang Lei led them down to another mountain peak. On the mountainside of the mountain stood a towering Shimen. The doorpost was brushed with special yellow dye and looked like a new one. Three powerful words were carved in the middle of the gate, the qing hong gang!


    When they entered the mountain gate, they walked along the marble paved mountain path. Zhang xiao bai and the others walked all the way through several gatekeepers'' courtyards and came to a large hall. There was a plaque hanging above the entrance of the hall, on which there were three big words:'' welcome hall''!


    In the main hall, elder tang, second master tang, elder tang in green, third master tang, and elder tang, fourth master tang, were already seated. Elder tang and second master tang sat at the top of the table while third master tang and fourth master tang sat in the front two on the left. Three or four seats on the left were empty. Five or six seats were black and white, while the right seats were empty. Obviously, it was prepared for zhang xiaobai and the others. The players who came to xu Zhengyang did not follow them this time. Only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Addie and huofeng came.


    In the middle of the main hall stood two white-bearded elderly men, one dressed in blue and the other in grey. The grey-robed old man had an ordinary face, and his body was slightly hunched. He looked like an ordinary old man in the countryside. The blue-robed old man had a long beard and had an immortal demeanor. If he held a sign of'' fortune-telling'' in his hand, his business would definitely be very good.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the main hall, tang chao and Tang Lei quickly walked into the main hall and stood behind elder tang and second master tang. Addie was about to follow them when they saw that zhang xiao and the others were still standing at the same spot and stopped walking beside zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Addie and smiled gently, "This is their reception ceremony. We can go in after a fight later."


    "Fight?" Addie''s a little confused.


    "Please test the waters!" An old man dressed in grey, like an old man in the countryside, took a step forward and stared intently at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at huo feng, "Explain to Addie." She turned around and walked into the main hall. Huofeng came beside Addie and explained in a low voice the qinghong gang''s trial reception.


    "Qinghong gang''s chief rudder, deputy director of the helm, lei bao, please consult the magistrate." The grey-robed old man cupped his fists and cupped his hands in obeisance at zhang xiao, his eyes staring straight into zhang xiao''s eyes as he saluted.


    "Please!" Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed, his eyes fixed on the eyes of the leopard as he saluted.


    After zhang XiaoBai Railway Station straightened his body, elder tang and the others were all in a daze. They were really looking forward to seeing how strong zhang xiao was.


    The leopard''s face was serious and his entire body tensed up. An invisible aura was exuberant. It was an aura that came from the sea of dead bodies and blood, and its aura was filled with smoke.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, and the smile on his face disappeared. Instead, it was grim, with a trace of admiration in it, "Elder lei, have you... Been on the battlefield? I mean that kind of real battlefield?"


    "I was born in 25 years and enlisted in the army at the age of 13. I happened to be in a big war. Later on, I fought with my sect for ten years, then old m, and then monkey. If it weren''t for the drastic change that happened 20 years ago, I would have been like old man wu of ny. However, I''m not willing to let an enemy die!" Elder lei replied slowly.


    Xu Zhengyang and huo feng, who were standing at the entrance of the main hall, stared at each other.


    Slap!


    At the same time, xu Zhengyang and huofeng stood straight and gave elder lei a solemn military force.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at elder lei with respect and said in a low voice, "Elder lei, this kid is going to offend you. This is my strongest method. Because my training time is short, I can''t control it well. However, if I don''t use my strongest move today, this kid will feel that it''s an insult to elder lei. This kid will apologize to elder lei first."


    Zhang xiao bent over and bowed deeply to elder lei. When he stood up, an iron and blood aura shot up from the sky. Elder lei nodded in satisfaction and did not hesitate at all, raising his aura to the extreme.


    Xu Zhengyang took a step aside and stood in front of Addie to block their aura.


    Momentum was invisible, but it was real. For example, it was just and awe-inspiring, the aura of a superior, the goddess of icebergs, and so on.


    The aura was cultivated, and there was something mixed in xiao zifeng''s aura, which was power.


    The situation was something even more profound than the aura. Everyone could cultivate the aura, and only a few people could warm up. They could draw out the momentum from the aura and then use their aura to warm up. A person in the hua xia kingdom was called the god of war, and he was a powerful man. He once saved a hostage. Just based on his own strength, more than a dozen criminals knelt on the ground. However, after that, the strong man was also hospitalized for a period of time to recuperate, because the situation could not be used casually, and if he used it too much, it would hurt his spirit and spirit.


    People have spirit energy, and the general aura is the embodiment of qi. Some of the aura of a superior or a soldier''s iron blood, etc., are the combination of qi and god, while power is the combination of spirit and spirit. It is not necessary to use it occasionally, but if it is used frequently, or if it takes too long to use it all at once, Will make their spirit and spirit appear loss, serious, will become a vegetable!


    And now, zhang xiao bai had unknowingly started to warm up. However, his strength had just formed, and he was still too weak. However, after this too weak potential was integrated into the attack, it was not comparable to ordinary powerful attacks.


    Elder tang and his four brothers stood up. They might not be the strongest members of the qing hong gang, but they had been dealing with all kinds of things in the gang and had seen all sorts of people before. Their eyesight was definitely ahead of them. The four of them looked at zhang xiao in shock and felt the slowly forming momentum, and their hearts swelled with immense waves..


    The leopard stared at zhang xiaobai with its round eyes and then laughed loudly, "Haha... Alright, today, I, the thunder leopard, will be able to fight against the people who have gathered their power. Heaven has mercy on me!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the aura around the leopard increased again. Elder tang and the others were shocked. The aura of the leopard had reached its peak, and if it were to climb again, it would lose its foundation.


    Whoosh!


    Second master tang, elder tang, and third master tang all came around zhang xiaobai and formed a tight circle around him with the thunder leopard. The three of them broke out with all their might to help zhang xiaobai warm up.


    Fourth master tang also stepped forward when the three brothers rushed out.


    Slap!


    Fourth master tang rushed forward and patted the blue-robed old man on the shoulder, whispering softly, "Lion mastiff, you don''t have to help. You still have a battle to fight in a while. You can''t win this battle, but you can''t do it in the next battle. In the name of death, you can''t neglect it."

 Chapter 355 Its Quite Wide

    The blue-robed elderly lion mastiff was stunned when he heard that, and then he suddenly realized that if he helped, no matter how much he lost, it was not all his strength. Although it might not matter, he did not need to be in a state of full prosperity to face the water trial reception. It was disrespectful to the other party.


    The mastiff turned around and cupped his hands apologetically at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang also cupped his hands in front of the mastiff, then shook his head, saying that it had nothing to do with it.


    Buzz!


    An invisible force emanated from zhang xiaobai''s body. Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes slowly when he closed them. Elder tang and the others put away their aura and returned to their original positions. The leopard looked at zhang xiaobai calmly.


    Zhang xiaobai bowed to the thunder leopard and turned around to greet elder tang and the three of them who had returned to their seats.


    "Little friend zhang, what do you think about the trial between you and the deputy director of the thunder leopard?" Elder tang asked.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It can''t be decided by a tie."


    Elder tang was stunned. Second master tang and the others were all stunned. The mastiff frowned and its eyes became sharp as it stared fixedly at the smiling zhang xiaobai. Even huofeng frowned slightly. Only xu Zhengyang and Addie were still smiling at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed to elder lei, his eyes no longer staring into elder lei''s eyes. Instead, he bent down and stood up straight. Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile, "I admit defeat in this trial."


    Elder lei smiled lightly and did not say anything. Instead, he cupped his fists and bowed towards zhang bai, his eyes lowered as well.


    Elder tang and the others smiled in relief. Zhang xiao bai and elder lei looked at each other and smiled. Both of them walked towards the seat at the same time. Elder lei came to the third seat on the left and zhang xiao came to the first seat on the right.


    The mastiff smiled and turned to look at xu Zhengyang cupping his fists and cupping his hands, "Please test the waters of death."


    Xu Zhengyang walked into the hall, came to the front of the lion mastiff cupped hands, "Please!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two didn''t say anything else. They directly exchanged hands. Their bodies were getting faster and faster, and they were hitting each other. Addie and Tang Lei couldn''t keep up with the speed of their movement and attack. After a while, tang chao rubbed his eyes and looked around in dismay. He found that Addie and Tang Lei couldn''t see the fight clearly, so he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she wasn''t the worst.


    Bang!


    After a slightly loud muffled sound, xu Zhengyang took two steps back, his aura slightly disordered. The mastiff took two steps back and tried to stop the retreating trend, but it was unable to do so. It took a step and a half back again. It took two quick breaths and looked up at xu Zhengyang. It stood up straight and bowed, "I''ve been taught."


    "Yield." Xu Zhengyang cupped his fists and cupped his hands without bowing. If he lost, he would lose. If he won, he would win. There was no need to be pretentious at this time. If he was pretentious, he would make the other party feel that he was looking down on him. This battle was different from the battle between zhang xiao and elder lei. That battle was because everyone had helped zhang xiao, and zhang xiao also had a side effect. Elder lei and zhang xiao bai were kind to each other, and this battle was obviously a victory or defeat, so there was no need to be too modest.


    Xu Zhengyang and the lion mastiff sat down. Huofeng pulled Addie into the hall and sat down. Addie looked at the order of seats in the hall. Just now, Addie had already understood what kind of people were in the hall through huofeng, and what was the order of the seats, so when the two of them entered the hall, Addie took the lead and sat in the fourth seat on the right. Huo feng was slightly stunned, then smiled and said nothing. She sat in the third seat on the right.


    Elder tang and the others couldn''t help but glance at Addie and secretly nodded. Although Addie did not do anything, even if she sat on the second seat in xu Zhengyang, the people in the main hall would not say anything, but now Addie''s actions had won the approval of everyone in the main hall.


    "Little friend zhang, the James family''s business has been tidied up. Do you want to find someone to take over?" Second master tang smiled faintly as he looked at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I''ve already arranged it. Our vice president, gong meiqi, will be going to ny in a while."


    Tang chao''s eyes lit up. He rolled his eyes and chuckled, "Xiao bai, how old is president gong?"


    "She''s about your age." Zhang xiao answered casually and took a sip of the tea prepared for him.


    Tang chao looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly, "Is president gong beautiful? Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Pffft!


    Zhang xiaobai spat out the tea in his mouth and looked at tang chao strangely.


    "Psst!"


    "Haha!"


    Addie and huofeng laughed.


    "Ah chao, you want to pursue mei qi?" Xu Zhengyang looked at tang chao with a mischievous look on his face.


    Tang chao smiled gently, "I heard that the two beauties of huateng are Addie, the ceo of the iceberg goddess, and gong meiqi, the vice president of the temperament goddess. Since Addie is xiao bai''s girlfriend, I will try my best to catch up with gong meiqi."


    Second master tang glanced at tang chao and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Little friend zhang, if it''s convenient, I hope you can help me pull the strings. There aren''t many women that my grandson would like to see. I''d like to meet them."


    "Grandfather, I''ve never met gong meiqi. I''ve only heard about her before." Tang chao explained.


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe..."


    Addie and huo feng laughed again. Addie was rather reserved and huo feng could not stand up straight.


    Elder tang and the others were originally smiling as they watched them chat, thinking that it would be more important for tang chao and gong meiqi to be together with zhang xiao. But now, seeing Addie and huofeng''s reaction, they looked at xu Zhengyang''s meaningful smile and zhang xiao bai''s face. They felt that things were not that simple.


    "Miss Addie, miss huo feng, what are you laughing at?" Tang chao looked at the two girls in confusion.


    Huo feng held back her laughter and looked at tang chao with a playful look, "Mr. Tang, although my fair lady is a good match for a gentleman, there are times when pursuing a girl can be life-threatening."


    "Does miss huofeng mean that gong meiqi already has one? That''s okay. Anything is possible as long as you''re not married." Tang chao smiled confidently, "I, tang chao, can still guide miss gong into my path."


    Cut!


    The teacup that zhang bai held in his hand cracked. Elder tang and the others were stunned and turned to look at zhang xiao in confusion. Zhang xiao raised his head to look at tang chao, a wicked smile hanging on his lips, and a dangerous glint flashed in his eyes, "Are you saying that mei qi fell into the fire with me?"


    "As long as miss gong isn''t with me, it''s all falling..." Tang chao, who was farting, was stunned for a moment. Then, his body trembled. He looked at zhang xiao bai''s eyes that seemed to eat people and swallowed a mouthful of water, "Well, xiao bai, isn''t miss Addie your girlfriend?"


    "How many girlfriends do you care? You''re quite generous!" Zhang xiao bai looked at tang chao and said in a weird tone.

 Chapter 356 Discussion

    Elder tang and the others smiled as they looked at zhang xiao bai and tang chao. At first, they were worried that zhang xiao would be angry, but when zhang xiao''s weird tone came out, they knew that zhang xiao was not angry at all. At most, he would beat tang chao up, so they could watch the show without worry.


    "No, no, I don''t care. Well, xiao bai, don''t worry. Wait for gong meiqi. Ah, no, wait for president gong... Wait for sister-in-law. When sister-in-law arrives at ny, I will definitely cooperate with her. Don''t worry, with me around, I will never let any man get close to her. Even if I am, I can''t do it myself." Tang chao quickly promised.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I have nothing to worry about. Mei qi''s personal assistant came from brother xu. I told her that if any man dared to approach mei qi, he would be castrated. I will take care of whatever happens."


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai glanced between tang chao''s legs.


    Tang chao shivered and looked at zhang xiao with a fawning smile.


    "Cough!" Second master tang held back his laughter and coughed as he helped his grandson out of his predicament. Zhang xiao turned to look at second master tang with a serious expression on his face as he spoke in a low voice, "Little friend zhang..."


    "Second master, just call me xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai interrupted second master tang.


    Second master tang nodded, "Alright, then I won''t stand on ceremony. Xiao bai, have you planned to surround James yale this afternoon? Is there anything we can do to help?"


    "James yale is just a piece of trash. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so eager to find zhihao. I''m worried about James conda. According to the investigation, James conda is a smart person. He can''t possibly not know that it''s not suitable to find someone with ambiguous attitude to cooperate with right now. Since James yale is looking for someone with ambiguous attitude, Come on, then prove that James conda isn''t with him."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai frowned. According to what zhihao said, it is certain that there is something wrong with feng xiong group. James yale and the others have cooperated with feng xiong group to set up a factory. This news has not been spread at all. In other words, some people in feng xiong group know that the James family is not suitable for them to come forward now, so they have to deal with them. We don''t know. If the fengxiong group is also a terminator, then the situation it caused is probably even more destructive than the James family. Moreover, the fengxiong group is the power of our huaxia people, and it can hide it better."


    "You mean... To investigate feng xiong group?" Second master tang said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and nodded gently, "We can''t afford to lose. We have to pay attention to any possibility. My people have already infiltrated feng xiong, but we haven''t been able to get close to any confidential things in a short time. Although the feng xiong group''s business is mainly in the south, there are many other places as well, even overseas This is too difficult for the world''s base."


    "Xiao bai, in this case, leave the matter of feng xiong group to us. Our qing hong gang''s brother works in feng xiong group and has a higher-ups. It shouldn''t be difficult to get some information. I''ll contact you after the news is confirmed." Elder tang took the lead.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, "That''s a good relationship, so it''s easy to find someone inside. Now, it''s about searching for James kander. I''ve already got my men lurking here. They''ll keep searching for James kander''s information, and they''ll still need their cooperation when the time comes."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll do our best to search." Elder tang promised.


    After chatting for a while, they went to have lunch together.


    In a high-end caf¨¦ in pengcheng, a man in a silver suit with curly hair and a beard sat in a corner of the caf¨¦, holding a magazine in his hand. He seemed to be looking at it with relish, but if he took a closer look, his eyes were not focused.


    "Sir, sir." A coffee shop attendant came to the man and called out softly.


    The man was awoken and jumped up exaggeratedly, reaching out to pinch the waiter''s throat, "Beautiful lady, why are you looking for me?"


    The waiter took a step back and dodged the man''s hand. He frowned slightly and his tone became cold, "I just want to ask sir, do you need a refill?"


    "No need. Thank you, madam. I want to read the magazine quietly for a while." The man smiled gently.


    The waiter nodded, "Sorry to interrupt."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the waiter turned around and left. He took two steps and glanced at the man, his eyes flashing with disgust.


    Seeing the expression in the waiter''s eyes, the man relaxed and sat down. He picked up the magazine again. His eyes flickered and he secretly thought, why hasn''t zhou zhihao come yet? Five minutes till the appointed time. Is he going to stand me up? Or does he already know what happened to my family? If he knew, would he tell huaxia zf? Would he bring someone to arrest me?


    Ding! Ding!


    The wind chime sounded at the entrance of the caf¨¦. A couple walked in and scanned the area. The couple sat down behind the bearded man and the woman shouted, "Waiter, two lattes."


    "Okay." The waiter responded.


    The bearded man listened to a couple''s conversation with his ears propped up in a daze.


    "Honey, today is our first anniversary together. Don''t you have anything to tell me?" The woman in the couple spoke softly.


    The man in the couple was slightly stunned, then he smiled and said, "Happy anniversary."


    "Not this." The woman glared at the man resentfully.


    The man frowned slightly and said hesitantly, "Do you want something? I''ll buy you anything you want."


    When the bearded man heard this, he shook his head slightly and relaxed his vigilance against the young couple.


    Ding! Ding!


    The door of the cafe rang again and another couple walked into the caf¨¦. They looked around and sat down beside the bearded man.


    "Waiter, two cups of cat poop coffee." The man who had just entered shouted and glanced at the coffee on the bearded table, his face full of superiority.


    The bearded man turned to look at the couple beside him. The man was wearing an armani suit and a large gold chain around his neck.


    The bearded man shook his head lightly and glanced at his watch. He looked up at the door of the cafe with an anxious look in his eyes.

 Chapter 357 Round Up

    Ding! Ding!


    The wind chime rang again at the entrance of the caf¨¦. Two men entered the caf¨¦ and walked straight towards the bearded man. The bearded man frowned and had a bad feeling in his heart. He stood up and was about to walk in another direction, but the couple sitting behind him stood up and stopped him. The whiskers growled'' no''! He hurriedly wanted to leave, but the couple next to him stood up again. The bearded man stood up and turned to look at the two men in front of him, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. Our boss wants to see you." The one who spoke was not the two men in front of the bearded man, but the woman of the couple beside him.


    The bearded man turned to look at the woman and was about to speak.


    Bang!


    The six of them stepped forward together and grabbed the hands of the bearded man. The two of them stepped forward and gave the bearded man a hard kick on his legs. One after the other, one hit the man with the beard between his eyebrows and the other on the back of his neck. The bearded man did not even bother to shout, but his eyes turned black and faint. Go.


    Two men who had been watching from another corner stood up and walked out of the caf¨¦, "We''re arresting criminals. Sorry to interrupt."


    Then, the six men with beards left the cafe.


    Outside pengcheng, in an old factory building, two masked men looked at the man with a beard.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, one of the masked men fiercely kicked the unconscious bearded man, who slowly woke up.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead." A masked man speaks a fluent foreign language.


    The bearded man looked up at the masked man and slowly stood up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The man with a beard suddenly became angry and punched the masked man. The two masked men seemed to have prepared themselves. One of them took a step back and the other raised his fist to face the man with a beard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Crack!


    As if he had had played enough, he seemed to be getting impatient. After a few moves with the man with the beard, the masked man''s speed was twice as fast as before, and his strength was twice as strong as before. He fiercely hit the man with the beard on the chest.


    Pffft!


    The bearded man spat out a mouthful of blood and fell two meters to the ground.


    Another masked man, who had not participated in the battle, walked to the man with a beard and squatted down to touch the man with a beard on his face and head twice.


    "James yale, you can''t escape. Tell me, where is James conda?" The masked man standing in front of James yale said coldly.


    "Who are you?" James yale covered his chest and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The masked man standing next to him answered, "You can call me a judge."


    "You can call me death." Another masked man stepped forward and stared at James yale.


    James yale''s eyes were wide open, "You, it''s you, it''s really you. Did you really hurt my family? You deserve to die, you deserve to die!"


    Bang!


    James yale got up from the ground and wanted to attack zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai swiftly kicked James yale away.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    James yale flew out again and fell hard on the ground.


    "Ah!" James yale shouted, his body jerked up, and he stomped toward the door of the factory building.


    Bang!


    A black shadow flashed past, and James yale flew back faster than before.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai fell on James yale''s chest and pressed his foot against James yale''s chest, making him unable to get up. He bent over and looked at James yale. Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and stared coldly at James yale, "Don''t struggle anymore. You can''t escape. Answer me a few questions. As long as the answer satisfies me, I''ll let you go."


    "You can''t possibly know anything from me!" James yale glared coldly at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Death, I''ll leave it to you." After saying that, zhang xiao bai closed his eyes and walked towards the door of the factory.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The moment James yale left zhang xiaobai''s restraints, it was like turning things upside down, but xu Zhengyang kicked him in the front and struck him in the foot, completely extinguishing James yale''s desire to stir things up.


    After walking out of the factory building, zhang xiaobai leaned against the wall and lit a cigarette. Green bamboo and the others walked over, while hong mei frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, will you really let him go?"


    "Are you so sure that I''m not your boss?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at hong mei.


    Hong mei rolled her eyes, "The size, movement, temperament and so on don''t match the boss."


    "Alright, I admit that I''m stronger than your boss in terms of size, movement, temperament, etc." Zhang xiaobai nodded helplessly.


    Hong mei and the others were speechless.


    "I said that his answer satisfied me, so I let him go. But isn''t it up to me whether he is satisfied or not?" Zhang xiaobai looked at hong mei playfully, "Besides, even if his answer is too good to be picky, if I let him go, did brother xu say that he would let him go? Did you say you would let him go?"


    Hong mei and the others were stunned for a moment and felt an indescribable feeling in their hearts.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Bastard!"


    Wheezy!


    "I''m going to kill you!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Boom!


    "I said, I said everything..."


    After a whole mess of voices and screams, xu Zhengyang shouted, "Judge, it''s done."


    Zhang xiaobai threw away the cigarette butt in his hand and took the mask back into the factory.


    Xu Zhengyang stood there while James yale curled up and lay on the ground. Other than the injuries that zhang xiaobai had suffered when he was here earlier, he could not see any injuries. However, his face turned even paler. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang in surprise and gave him a thumbs-up. He thought to himself, I still have a lot to learn!


    "Where''s James kanda?" Zhang bai opened his real eyes and stared at James yale.


    James yale''s body trembled. Xu Zhengyang took a step forward, and James yale''s pupils shrank, "Kanda is at pang tiancheng''s place, hiding in a branch of fengxiong group. I don''t know where exactly it is."

 Chapter 358 Ghost Call

    "Demons, grim reaper is a devil. However, go fight with the feng xiong group. Kanda is there, but he doesn''t even tell me the exact location. You can go and look for feng xiong group. This is hua xia. If you dare to make a fuss, someone will punish you."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. The thoughts in James yale''s mind proved that he was not lying. Zhang xiaobai continued to ask questions, "Where else is your biological base?"


    "In..." James yale reported several places.


    "Where do you keep your biological agents?"


    "Yes..."


    Zhang xiaobai remained silent for a while and asked the last question, "Which forces in huaxia have been absorbed by you?"


    "Apart from the ones you eliminated, there''s one in the northeast, one in the northwest, one in the capital, and one in jiang nan. Besides feng xiong group, I don''t know who the other three families are." James yale answered honestly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to walk out of the factory, making a call as he walked.


    Two weeks later, in the presidential suite of the dragon gallop hotel in pengcheng.


    Zhang xiaobai silently looked at the system exchange list. There were two lines of numbers at the top left of the list.


    There were more than a dozen boxes in front of the two of them. There were secret manuals and b-grade genetic enhancers inside.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled as he thought to himself, damn, there are so many secrets to the chief rudder of the qing hong gang. He has earned a huge amount of gu wu''s exclusive points. Should he go to the respective qing hong gang''s chief rudder? Forget it. We''ll talk about it when we have the chance, but... James kanda still couldn''t find it. Instead, he took the last biological medicine storage area of the James family and waited for the news.


    In two weeks, zhang and xiao bai, together with the elite huateng security mask, cleaned up all the world destruction bases that James yale had confessed to, and were invited to visit the secret places of the qing hong gang and read all the secrets of the secret places.


    "This is love..."


    The phone''s ringtone interrupted zhang xiaobai''s contemplation and he took out his phone. Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and quickly picked up the phone, "Hey, ghost."


    "Xiao bai, we have found the clue to the Siberia training camp. I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. You''d better come over."


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted, "Alright, I''ll go there with brother xu tomorrow."


    Great. Siberia training camp is running out of time. Finally, we have news.


    "Brother xu, we dare to go to the Siberia training camp tomorrow." Zhang xiaobai looked up at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    When the doorbell rang, xu Zhengyang walked up and opened the door. Leng ao, the wind wolf, the south china tiger and others walked in.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the swift wind wolf and south china tiger who appeared at the same time and was slightly stunned, "Why did you guys get together?"


    "Another batch of hua teng guards has broken through the third level. I''m back to get the medicine." South china tiger answered with a chuckle.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Potions, secret manuals, you should all know how to use them. Oh right, storm wolf, south china tiger, which one of you has dealt with the Siberia training camp?"


    "I once had contact with the chief instructor of the Siberia training camp, kabukinov, because of a mission." Hua nan hu answered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright then, storm wolf, you take over from south china tiger and go to f province to continue training with your brothers. South china tiger, pick out five hundred elite brothers who have passed the third level and let them meet in country e''s garth city. Come with us to find the ghost."


    "Yes." The wolf and the south china tiger responded loudly.


    The few of them didn''t say anything more and left with their secret manuals and potions. Hua nan hu went to arrange for them to go.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Not long after leng ao and the others left, the doorbell rang again.


    Xu Zhengyang opened the door, and this time came wu liang, green bamboo, red plum and others.


    "Xiao bai, has the country been cleaned up?" As soon as wu liang entered the door, he went straight to the point.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "The known terminator has one in the northeast, one in the northwest, one in the capital, and one in the jiangnan fengxiong group. However, even the fengxiong group did not find any evidence against him during this period of time. There was no clear evidence and they could not touch him. But in the northeast, I''m afraid the scale is similar to that of feng xiong group. We can''t investigate it openly and openly. We can''t let them have a clear excuse to make trouble. This is a bit difficult!"


    "That''s right. A big organization like fengxiong group can''t be easily dealt with." Wu liang looked serious, "I will continue to investigate this matter."


    "I''ve already spoken to master wang of the northwest and huaxing group in jiangnan. They''ll help us investigate together. The capital city and northeast depend on you." Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at wu liang. Zhang xiaobai did not say that the qing hong gang was the hua xing group''s business. This could not be hidden from wu liang, but wu liang''s identity was a little special after all. It was not good to talk about the qing hong gang in front of him.


    Wu liang nodded and said softly, "Alright, I''ll go back and decorate with sister shanshan and wu yang. You''ve been tired enough recently. You can rest well."


    "Rest your ass! Do you remember an old gentleman who asked me to do something?" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at wu liang.


    Wu liang was slightly stunned, then his eyes flashed with solemnity, "You have news?"


    "I have it. I will go with brother xu tomorrow." Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    Wu liang''s face became darker and darker. He looked at xu Zhengyang and then at zhang xiaobai before he spoke in a low voice, "Be more careful."


    "Don''t worry. The hell''s lord doesn''t dare to take us in. Don''t forget, we are judges and death. If the hell''s lord dares to pull us down, brother xu and I will destroy his hell''s palace. Our brother and I will take turns to be the king of hell." Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    Wu liang teased, "That''s great. When I''m tired of living, I''ll go down and look for you guys. You''ll have to treat me as a handsome ghost no matter what, right?"


    "Handsome? You''re so beautiful. If you catch up with me, I''ll stuff you directly into samsara. I''ll let you reincarnate immediately and reincarnate into a woman. Moreover, she''s a woman born in a nightclub since she was young. I''ll let you know how it feels to be ridden every day." Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang in annoyance.


    Wu liang was speechless, "Aren''t you too cruel? Forget it, I still can''t go down."


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Both of them looked at each other and laughed. Xu Zhengyang, hong mei, and the others all pursed their lips and chuckled. Looking at zhang xiao bai and wu liang, hong mei and the others suddenly felt relaxed.


    Rumble!


    A plane from pengcheng to the northeast desert city slowly landed, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, south china tiger three people from the exit.


    "Brother xu, why don''t you take a look at brother hu, brother xiong and auntie xiong?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly, "The route doesn''t deviate much. Let''s go and take a look at them."


    The three of them took a taxi and headed towards the dense jungle in the northeast.

 Chapter 359 See You Again

    In the dense forest of the northeast, a man and a woman were running away in panic. There were many wounds on their bodies, and their faces were filled with panic.


    The man was dressed in a black tuxedo and his face was deathly pale. Blood flowed from all over his body and he was wearing a limited edition swiss mechanical watch on his wrist.


    The woman was dressed in a trimmed evening gown. The hem of the gown was torn off, revealing two long slender legs. The red heels were gone, and there was a sapphire necklace around her neck that glittered in the sunlight.


    Whoosh!


    Three black shadows appeared behind the two of them and quickly approached them. The panic on the man''s face intensified and he moved madly. Unfortunately, not only did he not distance himself from the pursuers, but he was getting closer and closer.


    Clang!


    The man stopped in his tracks and pulled out a short sword that was attached to his waist. It was really a short sword, a simple and dull sword, and two ancient chinese characters were engraved on the hilt of the short sword.


    Looking at the three men dressed in red, yellow, and blue, who surrounded him and his wife, the man spoke in chinese, "Who are you?"


    "Mr. Fadley, please come back with us. When you get there, you will know who we are." The man in red standing in front of the man said.


    Fidley held his wife''s hand tightly in his left hand, his right hand holding the hilt of the dagger, slightly trembling, but the panic in his eyes had subsided and replaced it with determination to kill her.


    "I don''t know who you are, but I know your purpose. Let me tell you, the Rothschild family has no cowards and will never compromise with anyone." Fei li said coldly as he stared fixedly at the man in red standing in front of him.


    "Since that''s the case, then we have to make a move. Go." The man in red, together with the man in yellow and blue, slowly gathered and surrounded the couple.


    Ow!


    Suddenly, a burst of beast roars sounded. A huge black shadow rushed towards them and appeared not too far away in a blink of an eye.


    Looking at the tiger that appeared five meters away from them, the man in red, yellow, and blue, who was dressed in red, yellow, and blue, turned around and bowed to the tiger that suddenly appeared. The man in red said respectfully, "Master hu, today we''re chasing the enemy and accidentally entering his territory. Please forgive us, master hu. In the future, we''ll bring enough wine and meat to apologize."


    Ow!


    The ferocious tiger growled and slowly turned around to leave.


    The three men in red let out a long sigh of relief. The special forces sent tiger back in an armed helicopter.


    From then on, all the major factions in the northeast understood that the three great beasts in the mountain range must not be provoked. No one wanted to provoke a ferocious beast to provoke a special army to take over their old nest. Moreover, all the top organizations in the northeast knew that the spirit beast arena in the capital was forced to change the zhuang family because of master hu. A few people also knew that apart from hua teng, the zhao family''s destruction was also operated by the people behind-the-scenes. There were some rumors that the young masters and young ladies in the capital were behind it. Hence, even those who were not afraid of hua teng would not dare to provoke these three masters in the mountain.


    "Save us, they are bad people." As the tiger slowly turned around, fidley''s wife asked for help in fluent chinese.


    The three men in red were shocked as they glared fiercely at the woman and turned their heads to carefully look at the tiger that was standing still. The tiger slowly turned around and looked at the woman and fei deli with two tiger eyes. A look of disdain flashed across its eyes as it turned around to leave.


    Once again, the three men in red heaved a long sigh of relief and turned around to look at the couple with a gloomy expression.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Lin ye''s friction sounded and three figures quickly rushed towards them. Not long after, they arrived in front of everyone. The three men in red vigilantly looked at the three men in camouflage suits who appeared.


    One of the three men in camouflage looked carefully at the man in red, the three of them, and the federees. One of them glanced at them and then turned to look at the tiger. The other man did not look at them at all. When he appeared, he stared at the tiger, his eyes showing joy.


    The ferocious tiger turned its head when it heard that and its eyes lit up. It quickly pounced on the man who had been staring at him. He was shocked when he saw the man in red and the others and stepped forward to block the ferocious tiger, while the other man reached out to stop it and smiled at the ferocious tiger that was charging towards his companion.


    Ow!


    With a low roar, the ferocious tiger pounced on the man who had been staring at him and licked his face with its tongue.


    "Haha, brother hu, stop fooling around. It''s itchy." The man fell to the ground and laughed while hugging the tiger''s head.


    The three men in red and the federees looked at the scene in surprise, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Ow!


    The ferocious tiger came down from the man and raised its head to the sky with a long howl.


    Ow! Ow!


    Two bear cries came from not far away.


    "Haha, brother xiong and auntie xiong are also nearby." The man who had just been pounced on by the ferocious tiger got up from the ground, touched the tiger''s head, and looked up at the direction where the bear''s cry came from.


    It was zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and south china tiger. They hailed a taxi from the airport and arrived at the foot of the mountain. The three of them planned to leave the mountain range. They just happened to cross the exit route to where brother hu and the others lived, so they first looked at them. In the end, they heard brother hu''s roar midway and thought that something had happened, so they rushed over.


    The man in red''s expression changed, and he instinctively sensed that zhang xiao and the other two were not simple. When he saw that zhang xiao was so familiar with brother hu, an imperceptible trace of fear appeared in his eyes. He turned around and gave the two men in red and blue a look. The three of them slowly approached the fei deli couple and tried to move them away.


    "Please save us. They want to kill us." Fei deli asked for help. He knew that zhang xiaobai and the other two were the last straw for their lives.


    The man in red gritted his teeth and charged at fidley.


    Clang!


    Fidley was not bad at fighting the man in red with a short sword in his hand.


    The man in yellow and blue wanted to help, but zhang xiaobai waved his hand and xu Zhengyang and south china tiger rushed out and blocked the man in blue and yellow.


    The man in red''s eyes changed and he unwillingly retreated two steps to escape from the battle.


    Zhang xiaobai walked three meters in front of the man in red and glanced at the man in red. He turned to look at the couple and raised his eyebrows slightly, "Foreigners? Why are you being hunted?"

 Chapter 360 Coincidental Encounter

    "Sir, they want to capture us and threaten my family." Fidley bent down and made a gentleman''s salute.


    Zhang xiaobai secretly nodded his head.


    "Sir, don''t listen to their nonsense. They stole our money and we''re here to collect our debts." The man in red quickly explained.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the man in red and raised his hand to stop fei deli, who was about to argue, from smiling at the man in red, "How much did they steal from you?"


    "100,000 Yuan." The man in red was overjoyed as he spoke in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled playfully and pointed at fei deli''s wrist before pointing at his wife''s neck, "Do you know how much the watch is? Do you know how much this lady''s necklace costs? You don''t know that, do you? I''m telling you, this man''s watch is a commemorative edition issued by switzerland. It is a watch that has been combined with all the features of swiss watches over the past hundred years. There are only two hundred watches in the world. I happen to have one here. Its price has already reached 180 million us dollars on the black market and is still rising."


    Zhang xiaobai rolled up his sleeves and lit up his watch, which was exactly the same as fidley''s, before continuing to speak. The necklace on the lady''s neck was an item that was auctioned at nyrusb''s auction house half a month ago. I was at nyrusb at that time and saw the promotional page of the auction. However, I''m not busy"


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes, "Do you think someone who would steal a hundred thousand yuan from a hundred million dollars'' worth of clothes?"


    The man in red''s heart sank and his face darkened, "This friend, we are from the three great families in the northeast. I hope that my friend will give the three great families some face."


    Zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the man in red with a deep meaning and opened his eyes, "Which family are you from?"


    The man in red rolled his eyes and spoke calmly, "The liu family."


    "From the looks of it, your familiarity with master hu and the others should be those people behind master hu and the others. If you let them go, then you don''t have to care too much about these three beasts in the future. If you don''t let them go, you can also bring trouble to the liu family."


    When zhang xiao bai heard the man in red''s words, a cold smile surfaced on his lips, "You''re not from the liu family, are you from the qiao family?"


    The man in red was shocked. How did he know? No, we can''t drag the family into this. It''s easy for them to say that although we don''t know who they are, we haven''t done anything to master hu and the others all this time. We can be considered as doing nothing wrong. But this time, if we chase the young clan leader of the Rothschild family, World service, then my qiao family will be ushered in the disaster of annihilation, how to do?


    A light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes. The man in red had too much information in his heart, so he turned to look at the federees and lowered his head to ponder. Was the young patriarch of the Rothschild family? This was really a way to get someone to give them pillows when they dozed off, so they could ask about the training camp in Siberia.


    "The qiao family? Hmph, just a bunch of despicable people." The man in red interrupted zhang xiao''s contemplation.


    The man in yellow and blue looked at the man in red and opened his mouth but didn''t say anything. They understood that it wasn''t the time to expose themselves, but what they didn''t know was that zhang xiao bai had already confirmed which family they belonged to.


    "Regardless of whether you are the liu family or the qiao family, since you have disturbed brother hu and the others'' comfort, you will have to pay the price. The three of you can only walk out alive. You can choose for yourselves." The information had already been collected, and zhang xiao bai lost interest in the three men in red.


    Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger looked at each other in confusion, but they didn''t say anything. They all knew that zhang xiao wasn''t a person who killed indiscriminately. Since he had made such a decision, there must be some reason for him to tell them what he should tell him.


    "What do you mean, my friend? Are you trying to offend the liu family?" The faces of the three men in red changed, and their eyes instantly turned cold.


    Zhang xiao bai sneered, "The liu family? I don''t care. You still have five seconds left. If you don''t make a decision after five seconds, you can stay here forever."


    "Five!"


    The three men in red''s faces darkened, but no one made a move.


    "Four!"


    The man in red turned to look at the two men in yellow and blue, and the two of them also looked at the man in red.


    "Three!"


    "We won''t kill each other. If you want to do it, just do it." The man in red looked at zhang xiao. Not to mention brother hu, brother xiong, and auntie xiong, zhang xiaobai alone gave the man in red an incomparable feeling.


    "Two!" Zhang xiaobai ignored her and continued to count.


    The man in red stared into zhang xiao bai''s eyes and his breathing became heavier. The two men in yellow and blue looked at each other and quietly took out a dagger to move towards the man in red.


    "One!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s "One" sounded like a horn for the two men in yellow and blue to attack at the same time. Both of them rushed towards the man in red. Just as the man in red was about to speak, he suddenly felt something was amiss and turned around to leave.


    Bang!


    The man in yellow was kicked out by the man in red.


    Pffft!


    The dagger in the blue robed man''s hand pierced into the red robed man''s waist.


    "Ah!" The man in red shouted, his left hand holding the dagger at his waist, and his right hand pulled out his own dagger and slashed it towards the man in blue''s neck.


    Bang!


    The man in blue released the dagger and punched the man in red''s right arm, stopping the dagger that the man in red had drawn.


    Pffft!


    The man in yellow charged forward and fiercely stabbed the dagger in his hand into the back of the man in blue.


    The man in red and the man in blue were stunned at the same time. The man in red took two steps back and cautiously looked at the two men in yellow and blue.


    The man in blue turned around and grabbed the man in yellow by the collar with difficulty, "Wh-why?"


    "I''m sorry, we can only live one life. You''re all better than me. If you don''t play with me, I''m the one who died. I don''t want to die." The yellow-robed man''s face was ferocious as he fiercely stabbed the dagger several times.


    Pffft! Pffft! Pffft!


    The blue robed man''s body trembled a few times as the yellow robed man''s dagger was drawn and he fell weakly on the man in yellow.


    Thud!


    The yellow-robed man pushed the blue robed man''s body away and walked towards the man in red.

 Chapter 361 Acquaintance

    Zhang xiaobai coldly looked at the three of them killing each other without a trace of pity in his eyes. Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, their eyes full of questions.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and smiled at the two of them, silently highlighting the two words, "Exterminate the world."


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed, and his eyes instantly turned cold. He looked at the man in yellow who was slowly walking towards the man in red and no longer had any doubts.


    The man in yellow suddenly approached the man in red and suddenly spoke, "Big brother, I''ve been with you for three years, and it''s considered as the only chance to survive. Just leave it to me, okay? Every year today and qingming, I will give you and second brother burn more paper money."


    "You, you bastard! Do you think they''ll let you off if you kill me?" The man in red covered the wound on his waist with his left hand and pointed his right hand at the man in yellow, his face twisted as he shouted angrily.


    "Whether they keep their promises or not, they''re still going to try, aren''t they? What if they keep their promises? If I don''t kill you, I have no hope of surviving at all. Brother, thank you for being here." As soon as the man in yellow finished speaking, his body suddenly charged forward, the dagger dripping with blood in his hand fiercely stabbing at the man in red''s heart.


    Slap!


    The man in red raised his left hand, holding the dagger that the man in yellow had stabbed him with, and he swung the dagger with his right hand.


    Tsk!


    The man in yellow widened his eyes and looked at the man in red in disbelief. A red thread appeared on his neck.


    Pffft!


    Blood spurted out from his neck and the man in yellow fell to the ground.


    Thud!


    The man in red''s face was pale as he knelt on one knee, blood gushing out from the wound on his waist. He raised his head and looked at zhang xiao with gloomy eyes, "Save, save me."


    "I only said that I would let you go. Did I say that I wanted to save you?" Zhang xiao bai coldly looked at the man in red." It doesn''t matter which family of the three great families in the northeast, we saved the target that you wanted to hunt for. We''re all enemies with you. Do you think I''ll let you go and report back?" What''s more..."


    Zhang xiaobai leaned forward and whispered beside the man in red, "If you want to join the world of destruction, then you have to sit back and die."


    "You..." The man in red reached out and grabbed zhang xiao bai by the collar, his eyes wide with shock.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped the man in red''s hand away and turned around to come to the couple, "Can you tell me who you are?"


    "This gentleman, we are from country y. Can you send us back to country y?" We can offer you a generous reward. Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai cautiously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "We''re not going to country y. Without our help, the two of you can''t leave this jungle. Since you don''t have a clear identity, we can only leave you here to fend for yourselves."


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiao greeted xu Zhengyang and the others and turned to walk towards brother hu and the others.


    Thud!


    A muffled sound was heard and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look. The man in red lost too much blood and fell to the ground and fainted.


    Zhang xiaobai retracted his gaze and stroked the hair on brother hu''s neck with a gentle smile, "Brother hu, let''s go. I''m barbecuing for you."


    Ow!


    Sob!


    Brother hu, brother xiong, and sister xiong shouted happily as they turned and walked into the depths of the jungle.


    "Wait a minute." Fei deli shouted and pulled his wife to zhang xiaobai.


    Ow!


    Tiger roared, scaring the federes to take two steps back.


    After gently touching brother hu''s hair and comforting him, zhang xiao turned to look at fei deli, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m the young clan leader of the Rothschild family, fidley. This is my wife, empress y''s niece Linda. Please help us." Fidley gritted his teeth and revealed their identities.


    Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger looked at the federes with surprise in their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect that there would be any unexpected gains. He looked at Linda in surprise, "Miss Linda, is Sally okay?"


    "Sally?" Linda looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and suddenly thought of something and exclaimed, "Oh, magod, you are zhang xiaobai. I saw your picture on Sally''s phone."


    "Yes, I''m zhang xiao bai." Zhang xiao bai nodded slightly and looked apologetically at Linda and the others, "I apologize to the two of you for what happened just now. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. If we encounter something like this, we will be cautious." Fidley waved his hand, took a deep breath, and chuckled, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard of you. You''re the chairman of huateng group, and you''re the leader of huateng defense. You have a great reputation in f province."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at fei deli meaningfully, "Mr. Fadley, please speak your mind."


    "Alright, I won''t beat around the bush anymore. Mr. Zhang, I would like to ask you to send us back to country y. We must be grateful." Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "Mr. Fadley, miss Linda, we still have something to do, but I can arrange for someone to send you back."


    "Yes, I believe in the strength of hua teng''s defense." Fidley exhaled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Let''s go get some rest first. Let''s talk after we get some rest."


    "Okay." Fidley nodded.


    The five of them turned and walked towards the jungle.


    In a cave, zhang xiaobai and the others set up a campfire and started roasting wild boars that came along the way.


    Looking at the boar on the grill, the federes could not help but swallow their saliva. They had run away and had not had a good meal for several days.


    "Alright." Zhang xiaobai shouted. Just as the federees were about to step forward, three black shadows rushed over and the two of them quickly stopped.


    Brother hu, brother xiong, and auntie xiong surrounded the campfire and looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiaobai divided the wild boar into three parts and handed the three large portions to brother tiger and the three beasts. He handed the two to the federees.


    "Thank you." The federes thanked them, took the roast and began to eat.


    Zhang xiaobai returned to the campfire and sat down. While eating, he looked at the couple and nodded from time to time. Even though he had not eaten properly for a few days, he was still able to maintain his demeanor. He was worthy of being the heir to the top family and a member of the royal family of country y.


    "This is love..."


    The phone rang. Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and took a look at it before picking up the call, "Spirit."


    "Xiao bai, where have you been?" The ghost''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at fei deli and said calmly, "We''re now in the jungle in the northeast. We''ll be able to reach garth city tomorrow afternoon."


    "Stay in the northeast for a while. I''ve received news that the young clan leader and his wife of the Rothschild family were attacked by the world destruction and may have fled to the northeast of china."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "They are right next to me."


    "Oh? In that case, see if you can get them to come with you so that you can gain the trust of the Siberia training camp."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, I''ll give it a try."

 Chapter 362 Make a Deal

    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai continued to eat. After everyone had finished eating, zhang xiaobai turned to look at fei deli, "Mr. Fadley, how did your Rothschild family decide about the training camp in Siberia?"


    Xu Zhengyang, south china tiger two people have raised their heads to look at fei deli.


    Fidley paused, hesitated, and said in a low voice, "Since Mr. Zhang asked, I think Mr. Zhang should know more about it, right?"


    "I just know that the world destroyed your family and forced them to give the Siberia training camp to them. I''m not sure about the rest." Zhang xiaobai told her directly.


    Fidley nodded, his face slightly gloomy, "We will not compromise. The world terminator is a group of demons. We will never be with the demons."


    "Mr. Fadley, the Siberia training camp has been closed for more than half a year. Is there nothing your family can do?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at fidley.


    "Mr. Xu, it''s not that we don''t want to do anything about it, but the demons who destroyed the world are too powerful. Our family guards can only keep the members of the family from being persecuted and have no ability to rescue the people from the training camp. The world terminator has stationed nearly 1,000 people in the training camp. Although there are nearly 1,000 people in the training camp, they can live with the third level of the world terminator. There are only more than three hundred soldiers who are able to fight against the second level biological warriors of the world. There is only one person who can fight against the second level biological warriors. There are ten second level biological warriors and more than five hundred third level biological warriors among the thousands of people who can destroy the world. We have no choice but to close the camp." Fidley''s face darkened.


    Suddenly, fidley looked up at zhang xiaobai, his eyes shining, "Mr. Zhang, can you help us save the people from the Siberia training camp?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I can help you, but I have a condition."


    "Mr. Zhang, please go ahead." Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai calmly.


    Zhang xiao bai said slowly, "I want to control the Siberia training camp."


    Fidley was slightly taken aback, his brows furrowed, and he remained silent.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I don''t want to keep the Siberia training camp as my own. I just want control of the Siberia training camp, or I want to control the Siberia training camp with your family, but I want to have the right to rule."


    "Mr. Zhang, are you saying that you want to control the shares?" Fei li looked at zhang xiaobai with an unnatural expression on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Yes."


    "This... I need to think about it." Fidley hesitated and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he looked at fei deli in surprise, "Mr. Fadley, did you just say that you need to consider it, not report it?"


    Considering and reporting are two different things, considering is the decision, need to think about whether to do this, and reporting is not the decision, need to apply to the above.


    Fidley smiled gently, "Siberia training camp is my father''s birthday present for my eighteenth birthday. I have absolute authority over Siberia training camp."


    "Alright, I''ll ask Mr. Fidley to consider it." Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed. Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger were both delighted. They did not expect that the Siberia training camp was just fei deli''s personal property. It would be much easier to talk to a'' person''than a big family. As the strongest training camp in the world, it was just a birthday present. It was obvious how powerful the Rothschild family was!


    "Mr. Zhang, may I ask what you want to do in the training camp?" Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Train them so that they can become a force to resist the extinction of the world, rather than being constantly wary of the possibility that they will become a force to destroy the world."


    "Mr. Zhang also wants to deal with the world destruction?" Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at fei deli playfully, "Since Mr. Fadley knows what we did in f province, don''t you know what we did in m province and huaxia?"


    "Huaxia is an ancient and powerful country. We have always had a sense of reverence towards huaxia, and we won''t probe into huaxia casually. We''ll just pay attention to some important matters. As for m province, apart from the James family, there''s nothing I need to know about at this stage." Fidley''s face was filled with reverence and pride.


    "What happened in huaxia?" Zhang xiao bai asked again.


    Fidley''s face darkened, "Huaxia is indeed an ancient and powerful country. The world destruction base was discovered as soon as it was built, and more than 20 bases have been destroyed in a row. This is something that no country in the world has achieved. Even the James family of m province can''t compare to it."


    "Then do you know who did the destruction of huaxia base and the destruction of the James family?" Zhang xiaobai looked at fei deli with a smile.


    Fidley nodded, "Of course, the James family was destroyed by the judges and the grim reaper, along with the guards of hell, and the qing hong gang of m province. The huaxia base was destroyed by a group of patriots, but we didn''t find out who the patriots were. After all, we still respect huaxia."


    "I can tell you now that those patriots are the protectors of hua teng. The reason why they were able to destroy more than 20 world destruction bases in china was because of the destruction of the James family. We obtained the distribution map of the world destruction base in huaxia." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    "What?" Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and smoothed out zhang xiaobai''s words. Suddenly, his eyes widened, "The magistrates, the reapers, and the guards of hell are also the guards of hua teng?"


    "I am the judge. Brother xu is the grim reaper. This is the south china tiger, a captain of the hell''s guards you mentioned." Zhang xiaobai pointed at xu Zhengyang.


    Fei deli looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two in disbelief and gulped, his eyes filled with excitement, "Mr. Zhang, after the rescue of the Siberia training camp, it will be yours. You can do more with it than I can with it. You can fight against the world destruction better. When the Siberia training camp is over, I will propose to my father to form an alliance with you to fight against the world destruction together."


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai was not pretentious. His face was revealed bit by bit, making zhang xiaobai full of urgency. Even the huge Rothschild family had no way to destroy the world. This made zhang xiaobai''s sense of crisis increase sharply. Now, as long as he could increase his own strength, zhang xiaobai did not mind doing it anymore. The result from the system''s words was that the terminator really had the ability to destroy the world, so he could not relax any longer.

 Chapter 363 Ran into a Comrade

    Under the dim night sky, a ghostly figure walked through an artificial island in the north. Although it was an island, it was still around a hundred miles. This was the headquarters of the Siberia training camp. The island was located at the end of country e, and under the power of country e, no country dared to carry out military operations on country e. Therefore, even though many countries in the world knew the location of the training camp in Siberia, there was no way to destroy it. As for why country e would protect the training camp, there were too many things involved. The most important thing was the Rothschild family.


    At this moment, it was not an exaggeration to say that the small island was a sentry post with three steps, five steps and one sentry post. Most of the members of the training camp had gathered at the headquarters to guard against the four sides of the training camp. It had been more than half a year. The people of the training camp had always been on high alert. Honest, he completely ignored the temptation to destroy the world.


    In fact, it wasn''t exactly a siege, but they had arranged for a part of their forces to live on an island near the headquarters of the Siberia training camp. They had all returned, and at this point, they were like soldiers defending their country, guarding their hometown.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow passed through the checkpoints and came to the center of the island''s buildings. It sneaked into a three-storey villa in the middle of the complex.


    In the hall of the villa, the higher-ups of the training camp were having a meeting.


    Kabukinov, the chief instructor of the Siberia training camp, frowned as he looked at the documents in his hands. On the sofa in the hall, there were four men and a woman, five men, four men, one from y province, one from f province, one from e nation, and one from m nation. The woman was asian.


    "Jin shan, how long can the water and food in the training camp last?" Kabukinov looked up at the only woman.


    The woman frowned, "We can still hold on for another week. We have to go shopping again within a week."


    "It''s too dangerous to buy. Those grandchildren who died are waiting for us to purchase and attack us." The strong man from f province shouted angrily.


    "Tammuz, we can only starve to death if we don''t buy food. The Rothschild family''s airdrop of food can only be counted as emergency use. We can''t survive normally." The m nation glanced at the black tammuz of f province.


    "Tom, what do you have to do?" Kabukinov looked at the m nation.


    Tom frowned slightly, "That ghost said that he could look for help for us. I wonder if he has found it or not."


    "The ghost is a powerful mercenary. I admit that the help he''s looking for can''t be said to be weak, but it''s possible to fight against the world unless it''s the dragon spirit mercenaries." The flying bear of country e opened its mouth.


    "Tianlong, the ghost and the dragon spirits are all chinese. What do you think of them?" Kabukinov turned to look at the y province man.


    Tian long frowned slightly, "According to Tom''s description, that ghost is very similar to a comrade in my previous army. If it is him, even if he is not a dragon spirit, he will still be able to compete with the dragon spirit."


    "Your former comrades in the army?"


    "People from huaxia?"


    Tom and the others exclaimed in surprise.


    "If he really is your former comrades in the army, then we can give it a shot." A cold light flashed in kabukinov''s eyes.


    "Ah long!" A slightly excited shout came from the stairs of the villa. Kabukinov and the others were shocked and quickly turned to look.


    A figure slowly walked down the stairs and looked excitedly at the sky dragon sitting there.


    "Spirit, it really is you!" Tian long''s entire body shuddered as he stood up and strode towards the ghost, where the two of them gave a warm hug.


    Bang!


    The spirit beast mercilessly hammered at the dragon''s chest and said with a laugh, "You bastard! The brothers thought you were dead, but you hid here to enjoy your life."


    Tian long grinned and then looked nervously at the ghost, "How are the brothers? How''s boss?"


    "Boss is fine, brothers... Sanzi, dahui... A few brothers went. Some of the others retired and some are still there." The ghost''s face darkened slightly.


    Tian long sighed and didn''t know what to say.


    "Stop standing. Come and sit down." Kabukinov greeted the wraith with a chuckle.


    Tianlong took the ghost by the arm and led him to sit down on the sofa, "Ghost, you kid can do it. I set up the defense of the training camp''s headquarters, but in front of you kid, it''s just like nothing. You''re a lot stronger!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with punishing you." The ghost chuckled and turned to look at kabukinov, "Kab, my boss and the others will arrive in gastown tomorrow afternoon. How are you thinking?"


    "This..." Kabukinov looked at the sky dragon.


    Tian long looked at the ghost in confusion, "Boss? Wraith, what organization have you joined?"


    "I can''t tell you the name of the organization right now. I can only say that my organization is stronger than your Siberia training camp." The ghost answered with a chuckle.


    "Spirit, aren''t you exaggerating?" Tom looked at the ghost incredulously.


    The ghost turned to look at Tom, "Tom, we''ve fought before. How long do you think you can hold on to me?"


    Tom pouted and stammered, "If I join forces with tianlong, I will definitely be able to fight you in a tie."


    "What?"


    Kabukinov and the others looked at Tom in surprise.


    The ghost smiled confidently, "You and tianlong are no match for me."


    "Ghost, can you not brag here?" Tianlong glanced at the ghost.


    The ghost smiled, "Give it a try. It will help you know the strength of our organization."


    "Alright, I''d like to see how you''re confident." The heavenly dragon answered and stood up.


    After a while, tianlong and Tom sat back on the sofa, their faces bruised and swollen. The ghost sat back in its original position with a calm expression.


    "Spirit, how have you been living these years? Why is it so strong?" After tian long sat down, he still could not believe that the two of them had teamed up with Tom and had been dealt with by the ghost.


    "Let''s not talk about this first. I asked the boss that two of the brothers who came this time are similar in strength to me. There are 500 people who are comparable to Tom." The ghost said faintly.


    "What?"


    Kabukinov and the others stood up and looked at the ghost in disbelief.


    "There''s no need to be surprised. Those five hundred brothers have the ability to kill a third level biological warrior." The wraith explained.

 Chapter 364 Guards of Hell

    Everyone held back the shock in their hearts and sat down again. A flash of light flashed in tian long''s mind and he couldn''t wait to speak, "Spirit, is your organization a guard of hell?"


    "Guards of hell? What guard of hell?" The ghost stared blankly at the sky dragon.


    Disappointment flashed across tian long''s eyes, "Isn''t it? I thought you were the guards of hell who destroyed the James family in m nation."


    "The James family was exterminated by my boss and the others, but what''s with the title'' guard of hell''?" The ghost looked at the sky dragon in confusion.


    "Is it really you?"


    "Oh, mygod, we''re saved!"


    Tom and the others were ecstatic.


    "Did you destroy the James family? The judge and the reaper are part of your organization? Wait, grim reaper, could it be..." The dragon''s eyes widened as he stared unblinkingly at the ghost.


    "Yes, death is the boss. The judge is my boss." The wraith nodded.


    The sky dragon looked at the spirit with excitement and just as he opened his mouth to say something, he suddenly punched the spirit beast and said in a huff, "Then why are you pretending? Aren''t you the guards of hell?"


    "What guard of hell? What did I pretend to be?" The ghost looked at the sky dragon with a puzzled frown.


    Tianlong looked at the ghost in surprise and turned to look at kabukinov.


    "Cough!" Kabukinov coughed and spoke softly, "The hell''s guards are what we call the people who destroyed the James family. We don''t know their names, but there are also judges and death among them, so we call them hell''s guards."


    It was only then that the spirit understood the origins of the hell''s guards and smiled gently, "Alright, it''s just a name. Kab, can you give me an answer?"


    "Of course, terminating the world is the devil and our common enemy. I will cooperate with you." Kabukinov looked at the ghost with excitement.


    "Alright, I''ll bring the magistrates and death tomorrow night." The ghost nodded.


    "Alright!" Kabukinov nodded heavily, then thought of something, hesitated for a moment, and asked hesitantly, "Ghost, young master and wife of the Rothschild family''s young clan leader, young master fei deli, have been hunted down by the world and fled to the northeast of china. Can you see if..."


    Slap!


    The ghost patted his head and smiled apologetically, "I''m so excited to see aaron and forget about this. Mr. And Mrs. Fidley are now with the magistrate and death. It''s very safe. Don''t worry."


    "Really?"


    "That''s great!"


    Kabukinov and the flying bear said in surprise.


    The ghost smiled and stood up to leave, lurking out of the training camp headquarters.


    The reason why lurk in, lurk out is to avoid alerting the snake, reduce all will be destroyed by the world to detect the possibility.


    A car drove from country e to gastown at the northern end of country e. On the passenger ship, zhang xiaobai and the others were resting in a vip car.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, xiao bai." A listless voice came from across the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Liang zi, you used too much strength on a woman yesterday. You sounded so weak."


    "What? I studied the information from the northeast with wu yang and the others yesterday, but I still can''t determine which of the three great clans is related to the annihilation of the world." Wu liang''s exasperated voice came from the receiver.


    "The qiao family." Zhang xiaobai said softly, "I have received news that more than 90 % of the information is from the qiao family. You guys should conduct a targeted investigation of the qiao family."


    "Really?" Wu liang''s voice suddenly brightened, "Alright, we''ll investigate the qiao family immediately. You can do it, kid. We''ve been studying for so long, but we can''t find out. You''re still running around and finding out."


    "I''m lucky to bump into you." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Wu liang asked in confusion, "Good luck? What do you mean? Did the qiao family say it themselves? Did you hear it when you passed by?"


    "Almost." Zhang xiaobai told him about the couple.


    "Are you saying that the three people who tried to kill the federes were from the qiao family?" Wu liang lowered his voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded in agreement, "That''s right, those three people should be from the qiao family. They wanted to kill the federees for the training camp in Siberia, so the qiao family should be the stronghold of the annihilation in the northeast."


    "I understand. You protect the federees. Whether the Siberia training camp can agree with you or not depends on them. We will immediately investigate the qiao family." Wu liang reminded her worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I don''t need you to tell me. Alright, hurry up and inform wu yang and shanshan. If the qiao family detects something because we saved the federees and hides it in advance, your investigation will be more difficult."


    "Alright, I won''t tell you anymore. I''ll go find wu yang and the others immediately."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai broadcast another number.


    "Du... Du... Hello, xiao bai." The ghost''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai asked, "How was the talk with the Siberia training camp?"


    "It''s settled. Where have you been?"


    Zhang xiaobai was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that it would be so easy to negotiate, so he smiled gently, "We''re getting on the train from stan city. We''ll be arriving at gastown at two in the afternoon."


    "Alright, I''ll pick you up at the train station at two o'' clock in the afternoon. We''ll talk more about it later."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai leaned on the sofa in the private room and closed his eyes to take a nap. Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger took turns to guard. Fei deli and Linda had already fallen asleep. They had suffered a lot during this period of time.


    The train went all the way and soon arrived at gastown. Zhang xiaobai and the others got off the train and walked out of the train station.


    The ghost strolled alone at the entrance of the train station. When he saw zhang xiao and the others leaving the station, he made a few cryptic gestures.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and gave xu Zhengyang and south china tiger a look. With his hands behind his back, he gestured a few times and turned around to walk to the side. Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger stared at each other. One of them held fei deli and the other held Linda and followed closely behind zhang xiaobai.


    Although the federees did not understand what had happened, they did not say anything when they saw xu Zhengyang and the others looking serious. They were taken away by xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang obediently.


    After a while, zhang xiaobai and the others turned left and right to a dark dead end. As soon as they entered the alley, zhang xiaobai waved his hand. Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger pulled the couple to the bottom of the alley. Zhang xiaobai stood beside the fei delis, while xu Zhengyang and hua nanhu stood in front of the three people.


    "Mr. Zhang, what happened?" Linda could not help but ask.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s alright. A few rats will follow us and settle it here."


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and a dozen men in black suits appeared at hu tongkou.


    "I know him. He''s a terminator!" Fidley exclaimed as he looked at the leader.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "They are the ones waiting."

 Chapter 365 Identity Exposed

    Hearing this, the federees were shocked. Before they could react, xu Zhengyang and south china tiger had already rushed up.


    "Be careful, they''re very..." Fadley was just about to remind him, but before he could finish his sentence, his eyes widened and he stared at him in a daze.


    Side to side.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The moment they touched each other, the man in the black suit laid down four people. The leader of the black suit was shocked and shouted, "Arrest fred."


    The rest of the men in black suits all rushed towards the federes, but the alley was only three meters wide, with xu Zhengyang and south china tiger standing side by side


    Standing, it was impossible to rush to the federes without knocking them down, and the man in black charged xu Zhengyang and xu.


    Bang!


    The federees were watching the battle nervously when a muffled sound came from behind them. They quickly turned to look.


    Zhang xiaobai appeared behind the federees and slowly retracted his leg. At the same time as zhang xiaobai retracted his leg, a man in a black suit slowly fell to the ground and did not make a sound.


    "Mr. Zhang, how did he get here?" Linda looked at the man in a black suit, who was lying on the floor in shock, and fidley looked thoughtfully at the low wall of the alley.


    Zhang xiaobai pointed at the low wall of the alley and smiled, "There should be a alley like this opposite."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A muffled sound came from the opposite side of the wall. The federees were shocked. Zhang xiaobai turned around to take a look at xu Zhengyang and the others. He turned around and tried his best to jump on the wall.


    Across the wall, five men and women were fighting a dozen men and women in black suits. Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and greeted the five men before turning around and jumping back to the couple.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Fei deli looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai said softly, "The world-terminating mouse was stopped by my men."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a few muffled sounds, xu Zhengyang and his men ended their battle. Apart from the leader, the other men in black suits could not stand on the ground and were lifeless. There was no need for them to be soft-hearted towards the world-terminating biological warriors.


    "You''re here, young master?" Zhang xiaobai stepped forward and stared intently at the leader of the black suit.


    The leader of the black suit glared coldly at zhang xiaobai, "Sabotaging our business over and over again, judge, you''ll die miserably!"


    "Oh? You actually found out about me. It seems that your plan to destroy the world has already begun to pay dividends to huaxia." Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened. The thing that he was most worried about had happened.


    "Chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai, right? If you stop now, we can let huateng group go. Otherwise, huateng group will become our next target." The leader of the black suit looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and he laughed lightly, "If you don''t threaten me, I''m really a little worried, but once you threaten me, I won''t worry much anymore. Since you''ve already found out my identity, you didn''t act directly. This proves that your arrangement in huaxia isn''t enough to threaten me, huateng."


    "So what? I admit that huaxia is an ancient and powerful country that is not easy to conquer. Your official territory is too strong-minded to be bribed, but you huaxia businessmen are not so strong-minded. You don''t need them to be able to deal with hua teng. As long as they restrain hua teng in huaxia and abroad, Destroy." The leader of the black suit sneered.


    Fidley was slightly taken aback as he spoke in a low voice, "Mr. Zhang, the Rothschild family is willing to cooperate with the huateng corporation. We can''t interfere in huaxia affairs, but we can still help with the outside affairs."


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai turned around and smiled at fei deli, then turned around to look at the leader of the black suit, "Now, I can have a good time with you guys without worry. Moreover, since you''ve already found me, then I don''t have to hide it. I can play with you openly."


    The leader of the black suit''s expression changed.


    "Mr. Zhang, no..." Fei deli cried out in surprise. Zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him from following. A cold smile hung on his lips. Xu Zhengyang and south china tiger did not chase after him, and at the same time, they sneered at the leader of the black suit who had already run to hu tongkou.


    Bang!


    The leader of the black suit flew back at a faster speed than he could escape, and the figure of the ghost appeared at hu tongkou''s mouth.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    Five figures turned over the wall.


    The federees turned quickly and looked at the five with a grim expression.


    "Young master bai."


    The five of them ignored the couple and greeted zhang xiaobai quietly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded at the five of them and coldly stared at the leader of the black suit who stood up, "Can you tell me how many people have come?"


    "This dirty world will be destroyed and a new order will be created by us!" The leader of the black suit shouted with a solemn expression as he pulled out his dagger and stabbed it into his heart.


    "Ah!" Linda exclaimed and covered his mouth.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others watched this scene coldly. When the leader of the black suit completely lost his breath, zhang xiaobai called out softly, "Let''s go."


    A group of people followed the ghost out of the alley and walked around to a three-story hotel.


    Everyone entered the hotel''s only suite together, or sat or stood in the suite living room full.


    "How''s the situation?" As soon as zhang bai sat down, he raised his head and asked the ghost.


    The ghost whispered, "We''ve already made a deal with the Siberia training camp. We should work together and destroy the people who came from the world. However, they don''t believe that we have that kind of strength right now. I''ve made an appointment with them to bring you and boss over tonight."


    "Have you figured out the layout of the world destruction?" Zhang xiaobai nodded and asked again.


    The ghost took out a map and spread it on the coffee table in the living room. He pointed at the map while explaining, "This is the headquarters of the training camp. This is the main force of the world destruction. This, this... Is the sentry post arranged by the world destruction. It can monitor all the exits of the training camp in Siberia."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the map and frowned slightly, "The world terminator is trying to encircle the Siberia training camp!"


    "Spirit, do you know the arrangements for the exterminators?" Xu Zhengyang looked up at the ghost.


    The ghost nodded. A total of about 1,000 people were transferred to the world termination-eight hundred people were stationed on the island. Two of them were at the first level biological warriors, ten were at the second level biological warriors, and about seven hundred were at the third level biological warriors. The rest were at the fourth level biological warriors, who were used to run errands and do odd jobs. Two hundred biological warriors surrounded them The team is led by two first level biological warriors, assisted by ten second level biological warriors, and the rest are all third level biological warriors."

 Chapter 366 Prepare for the Rainy Day

    "The world terminator is determined to recruit the Siberia training camp. How strong are the people in the training camp?" Zhang xiaobai sighed and looked up at the ghost.


    "During this period of time, there have been more than a dozen encounters between the training camp and the world destruction. More than a hundred people have been killed in the training camp, including their deputy chief instructor. There are still over 800 people left. Among them, the chief instructor, kabukinov, can compete with the first class biological warrior, and the remaining five commanders can compete with the second level biological warrior. There are three hundred elites who can compete against the third level biological warriors, and the rest are not as good as they thought." The ghost''s face was slightly displeased.


    "What do you mean by competing?" Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    The ghost curled his lips, "Even if we fight hard, we can keep winning, but we can''t win."


    "Damn, isn''t the Siberia training camp awesome? Why are you so weak?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the ghost in surprise.


    The ghost''s face darkened, "Most of the people in the training camp have already been killed by the world destruction. They said that the bodies of the people in the training camp had been taken to carry out stress experiments and concluded that the people in the training camp could withstand advanced biological agents. That was why kabukinov and the others survived and wanted to take them in. Otherwise, they would have been killed long ago."


    "Where are the casualties of the world destruction?" Zhang xiaobai frowned deeply. He was disappointed by the strength of the Siberia training camp.


    The ghost smiled gently, "The world was also destroyed by heavy casualties. Two of the first level biological warriors died, and more than 50 of the second level biological warriors died. The third level biological warriors died by nearly 1,000 people, and the fourth level biological warriors also died by thousands."


    "That''s normal. The Siberia training camp is the world''s first training camp. It''s normal to have such a result." Zhang xiaobai nodded and immediately reacted, "In other words, the destruction of the world had suffered heavy losses in the training camp and had no choice but to recruit training camps to fill themselves. If we destroy the training camp, the loss of the world destruction will not be compensated?"


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai''s face was full of realization, "I told you, since the world terminator has already found out my identity, how could he not attack hua teng? It turns out that the loss is too great and he can''t make a move."


    "Brother xu, inform leng ao to call leng ye and chen ying back and let them protect Addie and mei qi together with huofeng and the others. All the hua teng higher-ups will arrange for hua teng to guard them. When this operation is over, leave all the thousands of people who have perished here. They will go crazy." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang seriously.


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded solemnly and walked to the side to make a call.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a while and took out his phone to call Addie, "Addie, immediately gather the shares of the company. Don''t put them into the market anymore. Take back everything you can and find a way to take back what you can''t. I''ll give you a hundred billion dollars to build, if it''s not enough, tell me again."


    "Okay." Addie did not ask why. As long as it was zhang xiaobai''s decision, Addie and gong meiqi were unconditionally supportive.


    "Also, transfer all the higher-ups from overseas to the Rothschild family before resuming." Zhang xiaobai ordered again and his expression suddenly changed. Zhang xiaobai said coldly, "All the companies targeting huateng are starting to attack. No matter how much they target them, as long as it''s tomorrow Especially the qiao family in the northeast and the jiangnan fengxiong group. I will contact some people to cooperate with you."


    "Okay." Addie''s voice sounded more solemn than ever.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai called old master wang, zhou zhihao, li wuyang, and the others in the northwest. To clean up the entire force.


    After making the call, zhang xiaobai came to xu Zhengyang''s side and took the phone to talk to leng ao. Leng ao, how many guards have passed the third level? How many huateng guards are there in total?"


    "Three thousand, and one thousand more are fast. The total number of hua teng guards has reached five thousand eight hundred." Leng ao felt that zhang xiao bai''s tone was not right and answered straightforwardly.


    "Leave five hundred yuan in f province, and all the other people who have passed the third level will be transferred to huaxia. Don''t move those who enter the company. Use the intelligence network to search for the forces that are suspected of being sent to the world destruction. The world destruction has already found me. After tomorrow, the world destruction will probably take action against hua teng. We must guard against them!" Zhang xiaobai ordered sternly.


    "Understood." His cold and arrogant voice became more serious.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai walked out of the room and went to the next room to communicate with the system.


    Not long after, ten large boxes appeared on the ground.


    Zhang xiaobai silently missed his own points, which were 125,000 points, and gu wu''s exclusive points: 21350 points.


    After closing the points list, a struggle surfaced on the pretty boy''s face. He took a deep breath and turned around to leave the room. At this moment, a voice that he had not heard for a long time rang in his mind.


    Ding!


    System mission: the successor of the Bella state of kann is in the top ten.


    Mission success: open the technology area exchange, reward the science and technology exclusive points 10000.


    Mission failure: the host will lose the ability to inherit.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, and his face immediately darkened, "System, are you crazy? Why are you staring at my second brother?"


    After complaining for a while, zhang xiao suddenly realized what had happened. He looked at the reward for the mission''s success again and muttered to himself, "Open the technology area? What''s going on? Technology? In other words..."


    Thinking about this, zhang xiao bai burst into laughter. After a while, zhang xiao finally recovered from his yy and returned to the suite to call the five hua teng guards to the next room. He asked them to send ten boxes to leng ao as soon as possible. The five of them accepted the order and left with the box.


    When they returned to the suite, zhang xiaobai, the ghost, xu Zhengyang, and the others discussed about the training camp in Siberia. After the discussion, fei deli looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve already contacted the family. After the Siberia training camp is settled, my uncle, belide Rothschild, will personally come to huaxia demon city to discuss cooperation with you."


    "Alright, when the matter is over, I will go back to devil city to sweep the couch." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Arrange the fitley couple, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost three people out of the hotel, quietly disappeared in the crowd.

 Chapter 367 Strength

    Siberia training camp headquarters, central villa hall.


    "Ah long, is that spirit telling the truth? Why am I always worried?" Jin shan frowned as he looked at the celestial dragon sitting opposite him.


    Tian long glanced at jin shan and said faintly, "You don''t think there are so many powerful people in huaxia?"


    "No." Jin shan was slightly taken aback and quickly explained, "Although many people in my country think that huaxia''s name isn''t true, I don''t think so. You, ghosts, death, and judges are all chinese, and they are all powerful warriors. I''m just a little worried. After all, the terminators are too strong."


    "No matter what, this is our only chance. If even the hell''s guards can''t help us out, then we''ll only have a way out." Kabukinov said in a low voice.


    "No need." A clear voice sounded.


    Tian long and the others were slightly stunned and turned to look at the stairs.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    Three figures walked down the stairs.


    "Boss!" Tian long stood up excitedly, his eyes sparkling.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost came to the sofa. Xu Zhengyang gave tian long a big bear hug and fiercely punched tian long''s chest, "Good boy, as long as he''s not dead."


    "Yes, boss, let me introduce you. This is..." Tianlong excitedly introduced xu Zhengyang and the others to kabukinov.


    After tian long introduced them, the three of them sat down and zhang xiaobai spoke first, "I''m the judge, this is death. The wraith, you know each other. This time, I''m here to discuss a specific plan with you."


    "Mr. Judge, it''s not that we don''t trust you. For the sake of the training camp, I still want to ask, do you really have the strength that the spirit beast has said?" Kabukinov looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "If not, do you think I would bring my brothers here to die?"


    Kabukinov and the others were stunned, then they all showed a sudden realization. They had always thought that zhang xiao and the others might not be that powerful and had always been worried that they might bring the training camp to a point where they would never be able to recover. However, they had forgotten that if zhang xiao and the others did not have that kind of strength, they would wait until the war started. Not only would the people from the training camp die, but the people brought by zhang xiao would also die. Even if they risked their lives, they would drag the people from the training camp to die together.


    Thinking about this, kabukinov and the others were a little excited. They believed in zhang xiaobai and the others''strength. Tammuz rolled his eyes and looked up at xu Zhengyang, "Mr. Grim reaper, I''ve heard of your name a long time ago, but I''ve never met you before. I wonder if I can compare it with Mr. Grim reaper?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and did not wait for xu Zhengyang to open his mouth to reply, "Sure, the six of you can go together." She turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "The two of you fight them."


    Kabukinov and the others were stunned. Tianlong looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion. Tammuz frowned at zhang xiaobai and said in a low voice, "Mr. Judge, are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Zhang xiaobai nodded confidently.


    Tammuz, jinshan, and others turned to look at kabukinov, who frowned at zhang xiaobai, "What do you mean, Mr. Judge?"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, then he chuckled, "I know that you still can''t completely believe in our strength, so we''ll only have to fight once. Moreover, I have a condition. If brother xu and the ghost win, we''ll be in charge of this operation. If you win, you''ll be in charge of this operation, okay?"


    The moment zhang xiao bai finished speaking, kabukinov and the others were a little confused. Even the ghost was slightly puzzled. Xu Zhengyang''s eyes turned and he immediately understood zhang xiao''s intentions and whispered into the ghost''s ear, "Dudley gave the Siberia training camp to xiao bai."


    The ghost nodded in realization, then smiled at cappuccino and the others.


    Indeed, zhang xiaobai''s goal was not to make this move, but to prepare for the recruitment of the Siberia training camp in the future. As long as he defeated kabukinov and tianlong, it would be much easier to enroll the Siberia training camp after the matter was over.


    "Mr. Judge, we are very grateful to you for your help. We can hand over the control of this operation to you. We have no other intention. We just hope that the training camp will not be destroyed by us. If there is anything that Mr. Zhang misunderstands, I hope Mr. Zhang will forgive us." Kabukinov thought of something and said sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned again, then he smiled and said, "Instructor kabu misunderstood. I have no other intention. To be honest, I also want to see the strength of the training camp so that I can make adjustments to the next plan."


    "Since that''s the case, then follow the words of the magistrates. The five of you shall have a fight with Mr. Ghost and Mr. Grim reaper." Kabukinov nodded and looked up at the five of them.


    "Instructor kabu should join us too. I''m not looking down on you, but I just want to know the strength of everyone, especially instructor kabu. After all, according to our investigation, there are at least four first-level biological warriors arranged around this world, and only three of us can compete with a first-level biological warrior. It''s a one-on-one fight, so I want to see instructor kabu''s strength." Zhang xiaobai looked at kabukinov sincerely.


    Two against six, they were already looking down on others. If they did not clarify their own strength, they might really cause unnecessary misunderstandings. This was not what zhang xiao wanted to see.


    Kabukinov was slightly taken aback as he looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, "There are three people with the ability to fight against a level one biological warrior?"


    "Are you sure, judge? Back then, we paid a heavy price to kill the first level biological warrior. Even the five of us together couldn''t defeat a first level biological warrior. Back then, the chief instructor and the deputy chief instructor teamed up to restrain us and only killed two of them." Fei xiong looked at zhang xiao bai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the flying bear and smiled gently, "Brother xu and I have both killed a level one biological warrior before, and the ghost''s powers are similar to ours."


    Kabukinov and the others were stunned when they heard this and looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in disbelief.


    "Okay." Kabukinov nodded heavily, "The six of us fought against Mr. Grim reaper and Mr. Ghost."


    The few of them arrived at a 100-meter-wide martial arts hall built in the villa. Zhang xiaobai put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at the two groups of people who were facing each other.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and the ghost whispered, "Boss, you can weigh kabukinov. Leave the rest to me. When I''m there, I want to beat that kid, ah long."


    "Alright, but be careful. Don''t capsize the boat. You''ll lose face then." Xu Zhengyang nodded and reminded her with a light smile.


    The ghost smiled confidently, "Don''t worry."

 Chapter 368 Defeat

    "Start!" Zhang xiaobai shouted, and the eight of them were in a ball. Under xu Zhengyang''s guidance, kabukinov was gradually separated from the battle group. Tianlong saw that something was not right and wanted to pull himself out to help kabukinov fight against xu Zhengyang together. The ghost dodged a joint attack from tammuz and Tom and shouted while pulling his leg towards the sky dragon, "Where? Come back and stay out of the way."


    The heavenly dragon blocked the side of the ghost''s leg and turned to look at kabukinov who had cooperated with xu Zhengyang''s departure. He immediately understood something and turned around to surround the ghost with tammuz and the others.


    When they first came into contact, kabukinov felt that something was amiss. When he realized that xu Zhengyang was gradually taking him away, he understood that he would cooperate with xu Zhengyang to break away from the battle group and launch a fierce attack. He also wanted to see how powerful the death knell was.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang and kabukinov fought dozens of moves and gradually understood kabukinov''s strength. He no longer retained it. Xu Zhengyang exerted his strength and increased his attack frequency. Before kabukinov could get used to it, he punched kabukinov in the throat without any strength. It was just a touch and he was ready to withdraw. Kabukinov also understood that he had lost and the two of them had a tacit understanding to stop at the same time. Xu Zhengyang smiled at kabukinov and turned to look at the battle group of the wraith and the others.


    Kabukinov took a deep look at xu Zhengyang and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, only to find that zhang xiaobai''s attention was also on the spirit and the others. He hesitated for a moment before kabukinov walked towards zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Judge, can I fight you?"


    "En?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he chuckled and nodded, "Of course."


    Kabukinov''s expression turned solemn as he struck first.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai and kabukinov started their battle. Xu Zhengyang looked in the direction of the two of them and shook his head slightly, then turned his head and continued to stare at the ghost and the others.


    After the battle, tianlong and the others had noticed that kabukinov had already finished playing with xu Zhengyang and was fighting with zhang xiaobai. The flying bear laughed, "Mr. Ghost, do you see that Mr. Grim reaper has lost? However, this is a little too fast, isn''t it?"


    Tianlong turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled and was slightly surprised.


    "Be careful."


    Bang!


    Jin shan reminded him and helped the sky dragon block the spirit''s punch.


    After a while, the battle between zhang xiaobai and kabukinov was over. The two of them came to xu Zhengyang and looked at the ghost and the others. Kabukinov''s face was slightly red.


    Xu Zhengyang turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai and the two of them, but did not say anything. He turned around and said to the ghost, "Ghost, it''s almost done."


    "Okay." The spirit answered with a light laugh, "Five, be careful."


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound and just as the ghost finished speaking, Tom was kicked out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ghost''s body was shorter, dodging a cannon punch from the flying bear, and its elbow fiercely struck under the bear''s armpit. Its right foot flew and kicked, right in the middle of jin shan''s waist. It twisted its body, and a whip leg of the heavenly dragon flashed past it, jumping up with one foot, to avoid tammuz''s sweeping kick.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The spirit in the air kicked out the face of the flying bear and jin shan, kicking them out of the encirclement.


    At this point, the five of them had all received heavy blows. The spirit fell to the ground and smiled at the scattered five of them.


    A look of surprise flashed across kabukinov''s eyes before he regained his calmness.


    The sky dragon and the five men stared blankly at the spirit and their hearts were filled with surprise. When the spirit was fighting against five people, what the five of them had been thinking was how to make the spirit not lose too ugly. But as the battle continued, the five of them had been thinking about how to defeat him. But now, did the five of them really think that they could defeat him?


    "Fortunately, instructor kabu didn''t lose." Fei xiong exhaled, his words containing a sense of luck.


    Kabukinov''s face twitched as he glared at the flying bear and said calmly, "I lost two rounds!"


    Fei xiong and the others were stunned, then looked at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang in disbelief. Well, you know, kabukinov is the undefeated god of war in Siberia training camp! Even if it was in the hands of a first-level biological warrior who had destroyed the world, it would have lasted a lot longer than it had just been a while ago.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said softly, "Well, now do you believe that we have that strength? Can we discuss how to deal with the annihilation of the world?"


    Kabukinov nodded and turned to walk out of the hall first, followed by zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang.


    The ghost patted tian long''s shoulder and ran after zhang xiao bai and the others. Tian long and the others looked at each other and did not know what to do.


    "Let''s go. There are people out there, and there are days out there." Tian long called out in a low voice and walked towards the entrance of the martial arts hall, followed by fei xiong and the others.


    In the hall, zhang xiaobai and the others sat down. Kabukinov took out a map and spread it on the coffee table in the hall. He introduced the world-terminating sentry post in detail. After a night of discussion, zhang xiaobai and the others left the headquarters of the Siberia training camp.


    In gastown, in an abandoned factory on the outskirts of the city, more than 500 people stood in the courtyard wall of the factory without a sound. Everyone stood straight and their eyes were determined as if they were soldiers waiting for inspection.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of footsteps was heard, and the few people in front of the queue turned their heads to look. Their eyes lit up and they stepped forward to welcome them.


    "Young master bai, chief instructor, ghost instructor."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two nodded and came to the front of the team. Glancing at everyone, zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "Brothers, the great war is coming. This time, we will face a major force that will destroy the world. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai shouted as he spoke with a serious expression, "This time, the enemy is powerful and overbearing. I don''t want you to kill many enemies, but remember one thing clearly. All of you must come back alive. I spent so much money on you, and I didn''t ask you to die. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Everyone answered in unison again.

 Chapter 369 Begin to Act

    Three days later, in the northern end of country e, in the past three days, there were many strong figures in gastown. There were men and women, all of whom had the same characteristics. Their appearance was ordinary, but the depths of their eyes were sharp. There were stalls, entertainers, photographers everywhere, and people looking for snacks. Looks like they''re all tourists to gastown.


    "Friend, are you here to travel?" A young man came to a couple who were taking photos and smiled.


    The couple looked at the young man enthusiastically, "Yes, let''s take a look at the north end. This is the city closest to the north pole."


    The young man smiled lightly and patted the shoulder of the couple man, "Is there a place to live? I know a good shop and it''s cheap. Are you interested?"


    Seeing the gesture made by the young man, the couple''s eyes changed slightly and they burst out laughing, "Of course. Let''s go take a look, but we won''t live if it''s not cheap."


    "No problem. The price is absolutely fair." The young man enthusiastically helped the couple pull their luggage and turned around to lead the way. A few men strolling by the roadside saw this scene and looked at each other from afar, following behind the young man and the couple.


    This scene was played all over gastown, and they were all taken to an old factory outside gash.


    At the same time, in a dense forest outside gash city, zhang xiaobai, south china tiger with hundreds of huateng guards are waiting for something.


    Boo hoo hoo!


    In a short while, the roar of an engine was heard, and a team of motorcade drove into the dense forest.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    When the motorcade stopped, a jeep door opened first and segaya got out of the car and quickly came to zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Judge, are we late?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Segaya looked slightly guilty, "Mr. Judge, due to the urgency of time and the tight investigation along the way, we can only bring 100 guns in. I''m really sorry."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and sighed lightly, "It seems that country e has been infiltrated by the world destruction. However, it doesn''t matter. One hundred would be one hundred."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai waved his hand and hua teng guards stepped forward to remove the guns.


    After a while, south china tiger came to zhang xiao bai and nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at segaya, "Mr. Scaya, thank you. You guys better leave quickly, lest the world terminator finds out about it. I''ll have the payment sent to your account immediately."


    "Okay." Scaya didn''t dawdle as he sensed that something was wrong with the atmosphere around gastown. He nodded and answered, then turned to get in the car and left.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, "Wu yang, the infiltration of country e is very strong. Are you sure?"


    "Don''t worry, we''ve already contacted country e. Country e already has a list. As long as you take care of the nearly 1,000 biological warriors that destroyed the world, country e will deal with those who led to the destruction of the world."


    "That''s good." Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief, hung up the phone, and left with his people.


    As night fell, a group of uninvited guests landed at the Siberia training camp headquarters, and more than 500 world-terminating biological soldiers were led to the training camp headquarters by two first-class biological soldiers.


    Kabukinov, with four commanders and five hundred training camp members besides the celestial dragon, looked coldly at the biological warriors who landed on the ground.


    "Kab, have you thought it through?" A level-one biological warrior who led the world destruction team spoke in a loud voice with an arrogant expression on his face.


    A cold light shot out of kabukinov''s eyes, "Libis, don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of me just because you''re caught by the world destruction. Do you believe that I''ll kill you here even if I die in the training camp?"


    Upon hearing this, libyans was stunned and his expression changed. He gritted his teeth and glared at kabukinov and shut his mouth.


    "Haha, Mr. Kabu, libis has a bad temper. Please don''t take offense. I wonder why Mr. Kabu called us here?" Another level one warrior laughed and stared at kabukinov.


    Kabukinov hesitated and said softly, "If, I mean, if we agree to surrender and destroy the world, what can we get? What does it take to pay?"


    "Mr. Kabu, let me introduce myself first. My name is lei luo, and I''m a member of the world destruction committee. We welcome the people from the training camp to join us. For example, when libis and the others joined us, they obtained a precious biological medicine and increased their strength. When Mr. Kabb joins us, After confirming your loyalty, you will also be a member of the world destruction commission, and you will only need to make a move when we need you." The first level biological warrior, lei luo, said with a smile.


    Kabukinov pondered for a moment before continuing to ask questions, "Then..."


    While kabukinov was negotiating with the terminators, the training camp''s headquarters was on a concave edge. Tianlong, along with more than a dozen training camp members, was quietly waiting. There were several large boxes beside them. This was the only place that could be landed without the control of the world destruction.


    Crash!


    A burst of broken water sounded, and zhang xiaobai and south china tiger emerged from the water and came to tian long''s side. After that, hua teng successively emerged from the water to protect them. In a short while, one hundred hua teng guarded the secret landing.


    "Everyone, quickly recover. Brother xu and the wraith have already started to move. We have to hurry and try to get to kabukinov before the apocalypse can react." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    Huateng guards nodded their heads and took a towel from the training camp members to wipe their bodies.


    In such a place with a low score of twenty or thirty degrees, swimming at night was very nerve-wracking. If not for the fact that all the guards of huateng had passed the third level of super warrior training, some of them would have already passed the fourth level, and had all been injected with b-grade genetic enhancers, they would not have been able to swim successfully. We can still keep up the fight.


    Tian long''s eyes were straight as he stared at hundreds of hua teng guards, each with a cannon, and he turned his head mechanically to look at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, where did you get this gun from?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly puzzled, "I wanted to ask you, don''t you have any gun stocks in your Siberia training camp?"


    Tian long''s face turned red, "Yes, but all of them were infiltrated by the terminator and exploded. The Rothschild family said that no one was allowed to trade guns with the world terminator. As a condition for the world terminator to enroll in the Siberia training camp, guns were not allowed to be used by the world terminator, and we were surrounded by the world terminator, except for this place as a last resort. There are no other places that can travel with the outside world. Besides, the world destruction has threatened the arms dealers not to trade arms with us in the training camp. Two of them have been destroyed, so we don''t have any guns."

 Chapter 370 Attack and Kill

    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "No wonder the arms dealer I traded with put down his arms and ran away in a hurry. It turns out to be like this."


    Tian long suddenly thought of something and his expression changed, "Young master bai, don''t tell me that the people who attacked the island were also equipped with guns?"


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at tianlong, "Do you think I am an idiot? To attack the island with a gun? What''s the difference between saying that we''re here and the people who destroyed the world?"


    Tianlong took a deep breath and smiled shyly, "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll forget?"


    "Tianlong, don''t forget that aside from me, we are all veteran soldiers. Do you think we can make such a childish mistake?" Zhang xiaobai looked at tianlong helplessly. He didn''t blame tianlong for being cautious. He just felt that tianlong was thinking too much of them.


    Tian long scratched his head and smiled awkwardly.


    The group of people spent more than ten minutes revising their bodies and under the guidance of celestial dragon, they moved towards the place where kabukinov and the others were.


    At the same time, the wraith, xu Zhengyang, and the huateng guards who came with a group of foreigners scattered on the twenty or so islands around the training camp headquarters.


    The foreigners were also from the training camp, but they were not the people trapped in the headquarters. Instead, they were the people from the training camps scattered all over the world. When zhang xiaobai and kabukinov agreed to a deal, kabukinov issued a training camp summons to recall the members of the training camp who had not been in contact for more than half a year. Let them have a round in gus city and follow zhang xiaobai and the others'' orders.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost, together with four hundred huateng guards and nearly a thousand Siberia training camp members who had come from all over the world, were divided into more than twenty groups and boarded the island. They only had one goal, which was to quickly clean up the world destruction members on the island and rush to the training camp headquarters.


    A bloody battle took place in the night.


    On an island, more than a dozen members of the world''s destruction were surrounding the arch fire to keep warm. A man with a scar on his face was drinking rice wine with a gloomy expression.


    "Mr. Taga, why do you have to subdue the Siberia training camp? Isn''t it the same to destroy them and intimidate the other training camps and subdue them?" A burly man from country e looked at the gloomy man who was drinking.


    The gloomy man taga glanced at the burly man in country e and said softly, "The Siberia training camp is the number one training camp in the world. His influence is not comparable to other training camps. We want not only strong and strong people, but also the influence of the Siberia training camp to open up to the rich and powerful businessmen in the world The only way to make the Siberia training camp work for us is to let those tycoons see that even the Rothschild family can''t do anything to us, so that they can completely submit to us."


    "I see." Country e''s macho man nodded, then looked at tag with confusion, "Why not directly control the Rothschild family?"


    Taga glared coldly at the burly man in country e, "Is the Rothschild family so easy to control? Their family has a garrison of 3,000 men, each of whom can compete with our great second class biological warriors, and even the best of them can compete with a first class biological warrior like me, and We''ll lose a lot of money on our partner''s information, whether it''s a hard fight or from a business point of view."


    Country e''s macho man nodded and lowered his head in contemplation. His eyes indeed flickered.


    "Who is it?"


    Suddenly, there was a shout, and the biological warrior on duty in the distance rushed in one direction.


    Xu Zhengyang turned his head to look at the members of the training camp who had made a commotion and called out in a low voice, "Fight!"


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of figures rushed towards taga and the others, and xu Zhengyang was the first to go. If the rare materials from the continent were to be sold at market prices, the prices of these two weapons would add up to more than a million yuan.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang walked towards the biological warrior who was charging towards him. He waved the nepal saber in his hand and, before the man could react, brushed across his throat before continuing to rush forward without even looking at it.


    Because of inertia, the biological warrior ran a few steps forward, and his head suddenly fell off his neck. His headless body continued to take a few steps forward, then collapsed to the ground.


    "Enemy attack!"


    A loud shout sounded, and taga and the others suddenly stood up and walked towards xu Zhengyang and the others.


    The two sides quickly exchanged hands, "Who are you?"


    "Someone who wants your life." Huateng guards shouted and charged at them.


    Country e''s burly man was a second-level biological warrior who was resisting the attack of hua teng''s guard. He looked left and right. When he saw a few familiar figures on the opposite side, his heart became clear and he spoke in a low voice, "Kick me to the biological warrior next to me."


    Hua teng guard was slightly taken aback, his hand attacking non-stop as he tilted his head to look at the side.


    Tagga was holding down two guards from hua teng. Xu Zhengyang looked around and his eyes turned cold as he charged towards the tower.


    Clang!


    Nepal and dagger cross, issued the sound of gold, taja change in expression, eyes solemn looking at xu Zhengyang, "Who are you?"


    "Death." Xu Zhengyang responded calmly, and the attack was swift and violent.


    Tuga''s eyes changed and he shouted as he resisted xu Zhengyang''s attack, "Find a way to send a message to lei luo and the hell''s guards will come."


    All the biological warriors'' expressions changed as they tried to fight off the attack while trying to find a way out of it. However, every biological warrior had a hua teng guard by his side and a few people from the Siberia training camp were supporting him.


    Taja was anxious and tried his best to defeat xu Zhengyang. When xu Zhengyang arrived, the two hua teng guards who had fought against him had already turned to other battlefields. As long as they broke through xu Zhengyang''s obstruction, they would be able to escape the war. However, how could xu Zhengyang allow him to leave?


    "Quick, kick me over. Taga is a level one biological warrior, and your companion is not his opponent." Country e''s macho man urged hua teng to defend against him again. When he heard taga''s shout, he confirmed his guess.


    Hua teng guard''s expression changed as he spoke coldly, "The chief instructor will kill that guy. No matter who you are, just die here obediently!"

 Chapter 371 Undercover

    Hua teng''s attack became fiercer and fiercer. Every attack contained unique skills. This was the ancient martial arts skill that zhang xiaobai had exchanged with the system.


    Country e''s macho man suddenly felt the pressure increase, "I''m from the Siberia training camp. If you don''t believe me, you can ask bree and Joss."


    The defense of hua teng, who was fighting against the big man of country e, was a rat. He and xu Zhengyang were the only ones fighting against the biological warriors on the island.


    Hearing that, the ground mouse was slightly stunned, "Bree and jos come to me."


    Two of country e''s macho men, who were assisting hua teng in the defense battle, heard the shout and turned to run towards the ground mouse. When they came to the side of the ground mouse and the two of them, they were slightly stunned. Just as jos was about to shout, bree pulled Joss and rushed forward with a dagger, while attacking country e''s macho man with the ground mouse, she asked in a low voice, "Chad, why are you here?"


    "Bree, I was undercover in the training camp of libis. Libis turned to the apocalypse, so I came with him. This friend of the hell''s guard doesn''t believe me. Tell me, that''s one of the four leaders of the training camp, taga, a first-level biological warrior, who kicked me over. He won''t be too wary of me. I can sneak up on him and hurt him." Chad, the big man of country e, spoke in a low voice as he resisted.


    At this moment, Joss also rushed up. Hearing Chad''s words, he turned to look at the dead mouse, "My friend, Chad will not betray the training camp. I can guarantee my life."


    "I''m sorry." The ground mouse frowned and said in a low voice, "I can''t believe him. The one who fought against taga was our chief instructor. He once single-handedly killed a level one biological warrior and didn''t need any help. Even if he helped, I would go. I can''t believe him now."


    "Alright then. Go help me and ask bree and Joss to act with me." Chad said anxiously.


    The ground mouse frowned even more and looked deeply at Chad, "Bree and jos are friends of the training camp. Young master bai once said that we should take care of our friends in the training camp when we move out. I can''t believe you now. I can''t tell them to deal with you alone. They''re not your opponents."


    "You..." Chad was enraged. He turned to look at the battlefield where xu Zhengyang and taga were fighting. His expression changed slightly and he spoke softly, "Alright, you can stay here. It seems that your chief instructor can kill taga. He already has the upper hand."


    Chad did not say anything. Bree and Joss turned to look at xu Zhengyang and taga where they were fighting and did not say anything.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and bodies fell one after another. Biological warriors were killed almost at the same time, and all of them were turned into corpses except for Chad and taga.


    "If you''re from the training camp, then you''ll be captured without a fight." The ground mouse said in a low voice.


    Chad was slightly taken aback, then stopped.


    The ground mouse waved his hand and two huateng guards came to the ground mouse.


    "Watch him." The ground mouse pointed at Chad and turned to run towards xu Zhengyang. Two huateng guards held nepal''s saber and dagger in their hands and stared at Chad. The rest of the guards dared to support xu Zhengyang.


    Originally, taga was in a disadvantageous position. Once the ground mouse joined the battle, it became extremely dangerous.


    After settling taga, xu Zhengyang took a deep breath and glanced at the battlefield. Seeing that Chad was slightly stunned, he turned to look at the ground mouse, "What''s wrong with him?"


    "He said that he was an undercover from the training camp, and he has proof from the training camp." The ground mouse''s succinct explanation.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes froze as he walked towards Chad, "Are you from the training camp?"


    "Yes." Chad nodded, and bree and Joss spoke in unison, "Mr. Grim reaper, Chad is indeed a member of our training camp. He has been undercover in other training camps..."


    Xu Zhengyang raised his hand to stop bree and Joss, staring at Chad, "Tell me which island the other level one biological warrior is on."


    "According to our training camp, it''s island seven." Chad answered truthfully.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed and he turned to look at the ground mouse, "Bring him along and watch him." Then, she raised her head and shouted, "Everyone, support island seven immediately!"


    Xu Zhengyang turned around and sped away before he could finish his sentence.


    On island seven.


    More than twenty figures were running away in a sorry state. As they ran away, they turned around and some people''s eyes were already wet.


    "Quick, faster. We must find Mr. Grim reaper and Mr. Ghost. The guards of hell will fight to the death with the demons who destroyed the world to make us escape. We can''t let them die here. They came here for our homeland. We can''t let our benefactor die here. Run, quick!" A burly man in his forties screamed and everyone tried their best to speed up the sprint.


    They were members of the training camp that had prepared to attack and kill the world''s biological warriors on the upper island. In total, they had 13 guards from hua teng and 50 members from the training camp. However, they did not expect that they would win the prize. They met a level one biological warrior and fought hard to kill him. However, the strength of a level one biological warrior was too strong. The one who would die or not was the small island that was holding a small meeting. There were more than 30 biological warriors gathered on the island, so there was no choice. Hua teng guards tried their best to drag the enemy down and let them bring in reinforcements, and some of the members of the training camp also volunteered to stay as well. After all, hua teng had too few guards and could not stop everyone who had died.


    "You can''t escape now. Just bear with it." An arrogant voice came from a distance.


    The stalwart macho man in front of him turned his head and saw more than a dozen figures rushing towards him in the distance. The stalwart macho man''s heart trembled. He knew that the members of the hua teng defense and training camp who had left behind to block the enemy had already passed away.


    "Captain, let''s fight them!"


    "Yes, let''s fight!"


    The burly man roared, "Shut up! We must have someone bring Mr. Grim reaper and the others to destroy them. If the news of the attack was spread to the world destruction army because we did not complete our mission, and it affected the entire plan, then we are sinners. We are not only sorry for the training camp, but also sorry for the hell''s guards who came to help us. We..."


    Suddenly, a shout interrupted the burly man''s words, "Captain, someone is coming."


    The burly man''s body shook and he quickly turned around to look.


    Not far away from the corner, a group of fierce macho men were rushing over.


    "It''s one of ours."


    "That''s great."


    The stalwart macho man''s face lit up, then suddenly changed and shouted at the person who came, "Don''t come over. We''ll hold them off. Go and find Mr. Grim reaper and Mr. Ghost. There are a level one biological warrior here!"


    The surrounding people instantly understood and gritted their teeth as they charged towards the biological warrior who was chasing them.

 Chapter 372 End the Battle

    "Don''t be rash. I''m death. All of you come back here." Not far away, one of the group of people who had rushed over shouted loudly.


    The stalwart macho man was slightly stunned, then he was ecstatic. Everyone around him was ecstatic and shouted at xu Zhengyang, "Hurry up, hurry up and save the hell''s guards who are with us. They might..."


    Xu Zhengyang had already rushed to the stalwart macho man. When he heard everyone''s words, his expression changed and he turned his head to look at the biological warrior who was about to rush towards him. His heart ached, and his eyes were bloodshot, and he roared angrily, "Kill!"


    "Kill!" Huateng guards who followed xu Zhengyang all roared and charged towards the biological warriors.


    The hamster''s eyes reddened as he turned to stare at Chad, "I''ll ask you one last time. Are you a terminator?"


    "No." Chad answered decisively.


    The ground mouse turned to look at bree, "Don''t go there."


    Then, he raised his head and roared, "Avenge my brothers!"


    "Avenge my brothers!"


    "Kill!"


    The huateng guards roared again.


    Xu Zhengyang had already rushed to the biological warrior who was chasing him and locked onto a horse''s current level one biological warrior. He launched an attack crazily. The ground mouse and the others then charged forward and launched a deadly battle with the biological warrior.


    Chad didn''t make a dent and rushed to the front of a biological warrior. The dagger in his hand fiercely stabbed into the chest of the biological warrior.


    This biological warrior didn''t notice that Chad came with xu Zhengyang and the others. When he saw that he looked familiar and was wearing the same clothes as him, he thought that he was one of them. He didn''t expect to lose his life in a daze.


    When the burly macho man and the others saw this, they rushed forward with bloodshot eyes to help hua teng defend and kill the biological warriors.


    As the first level biological warrior fell to the ground, all the people who had died on the seventh island were destroyed. Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and looked at the burly man with bloodshot eyes, "Take me where my brothers died."


    "Okay." The burly man nodded heavily and turned to lead the way.


    Xu Zhengyang waited for huateng guards to follow, and bree and the others followed behind without a word.


    Not long after, a fierce battlefield appeared before everyone''s eyes.


    There were forty or fifty corpses lying on the ground, some of them were from the world destruction biology warriors, some were from the training camp in Siberia, and a dozen were guarded by hua teng.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ground mouse, and others stepped forward and picked up all the corpses guarding huateng. They carried them to a clean place and lined up neatly.


    "Salute!"


    Xu Zhengyang shouted and saluted the corpses of the guards in hua teng with a solemn military force.


    The ground mouse and the others also raised their right arms in unison and saluted.


    The burly macho man, bree, and others all bowed ninety degrees.


    "I''m done!"


    As xu Zhengyang shouted again, everyone put down their arms and stood up straight.


    Xu Zhengyang walked to the burly man and whispered, "I''m death. May I know your name?"


    "Mr. Grim reaper, my name is Gary wo." The burly man replied solemnly.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "Mr. Gary, please take someone with you to stay here. We still have a mission. When we return from our mission, we will come back to pick up our brother."


    "Okay." Gary waugh nodded heavily, "I know our strength can''t help much, but we can still take care of the body of our benefactor."


    "Thank you." Xu Zhengyang thanked Gary and turned around to shout, "Brothers, I''ll come back to pick you up after killing all the bastards who destroyed the world on the island."


    Siberia training camp headquarters.


    Capuchinov is still negotiating with reynolds.


    "Mr. Lei luo, if we join you, will we be separated?" Kabukinov stared at leroy.


    Lei luo was already a little impatient. They had been talking for two hours. If it weren''t for the influence of the training camp, lei luo would have already ordered the execution of kabukinov and the others, but now he had no choice but to patiently negotiate with him, "Mr. Kabu, it''s inevitable to break up. After all, we can''t confirm your loyalty for a short time."


    Kabukinov''s eyes flickered as he thought about what to say to stall for time. Suddenly, a figure appeared beside kabukinov.


    Kabukinov turned to look at tianlong with a questioning look in his eyes. Tianlong smiled at kabukinov and whispered in his ear.


    Whoo!


    Kabukinov let out a heavy breath and a gleam flashed across his eyes.


    "Tianlong, where did you go just now?" Libis frowned at the sudden appearance of the dragon.


    Tianlong turned his head to look at libis coldly and then smiled gently, "I went to pick up a few people."


    "Who is it?" Lei luo narrowed his eyes and a dangerous glint flashed across his eyes.


    Tian long sneered and shouted, "The person who sent you to hell."


    Kabukinov shouted at the same time, "Retreat!"


    Jin shan, tammuz, and the others were slightly stunned, then quickly retreated.


    Lei luo''s eyes changed and he frowned. He did not understand what kabukinov and the others were up to. He did not think that kabukinov and the others would have any trump card to turn the tables.


    "No, don''t let them leave." From the corner of his eye, libis caught sight of what was in the hands of a group of men behind the crowd, and his heart beat wildly, and he shouted.


    Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    A group of hua teng guards charged towards kabukinov and the others with the fire god cannon and fiercely pulled the trigger.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A string of fiery tongues rushed at libis and the others. Lei luo''s pupils contracted rapidly and he shouted, "Disperse!"


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    On both sides of lei luo and the others, two teams of hua teng guards appeared at the same time, firing fiercely with the cannon.


    Behind them, zhang xiaobai and south china tiger came out with a group of hua teng guards, but they still pulled the trigger fiercely.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    "Ah!"


    "Run, run!"


    The sound of gunshots, screams, and shouts was heard.


    Lei luo looked at the biological warrior who was being torn apart by bullets. His eyes were bloodshot as he coldly looked at kabukinov who was standing behind hua teng''s guards and shouted, "Kabukinov, you will regret it. This dirty world will eventually..."


    Pffft! Pffft!


    A string of bullets hit lei luo to stop him.


    Slowly disappearing, zhang xiaobai waved her hand and half of the guards handed the gun to their companions.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped in front of kabukinov and before zhang xiaobai could say anything, kabukinov excitedly bowed to zhang xiaobai and thanked him loudly, "Thank you, Mr. Judge, thank you."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and waved his hand, "Mr. Kabu, you''re welcome. We''re a family."

 Chapter 373 Death and Injury

    Kabukinov was slightly taken aback as he looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai did not explain and just said, "You will understand when you see Mr. Fadley."


    When he turned around, he saw that hua teng had already finished filling his saber. Zhang xiaobai walked towards the edge of the island, followed closely by hua nan hu and the others.


    "Where are they going?" Jin shan looked at zhang xiaobai''s back in confusion.


    Tian long smiled gently, "They''re going to pick up boss and the others."


    "Let''s go too." Kabukinov said in a low voice as he walked forward, followed by tianlong and the others.


    When zhang xiaobai and others arrived at the edge of the island, xu Zhengyang, ghost and others were in the whole team. When they saw zhang xiaobai and the others coming, xu Zhengyang and the others quickly rushed over.


    "Solved?" The ghost asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded, "How are you guys?"


    "It''s all settled, but..." Xu Zhengyang hesitated.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed slightly as he frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Zhengyang did not answer and turned to shout, "Everyone, lead the team and gather."


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and a dozen hua teng guards stood in a row in front of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai''s frown deepened, his eyes filled with worry as his heart slowly lifted.


    "Each person in charge reports the casualties." Xu Zhengyang said solemnly.


    "Three casualties on the first island!"


    "Five wounded and one killed on the second island!"


    ...


    After listening to everyone''s report, zhang xiao bai''s eyes became anxious as he spoke, "What about island seven?"


    "The seventh island... Is destroyed!" Xu Zhengyang said with difficulty.


    Zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat as the ghost suddenly turned to look at xu Zhengyang. All the leaders of the group turned their heads to look at xu Zhengyang''s back. The hua teng guards who were close to him passed xu Zhengyang''s words away. At that moment, the originally messy shore suddenly quieted down and all the hua teng guards turned to look at zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes instantly turned red as he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "What happened?"


    "There''s a level one biological warrior on island seven, and there''s a small meeting on the island. There are more than thirty people." Xu Zhengyang replied in a low voice.


    Zhang bai closed his eyes and roared at the sky, "Annihilate the world! I, zhang xiao bai, will not rest until I die with you!"


    "Annihilate the world! Huateng will defend you until you die!" All the guards raised their heads in anger.


    Kabukinov and others from the Siberia training camp stood aside, looking gloomy and unsure of how to comfort them.


    "There''s a biological warrior here!" Zhang xiao opened his eyes and turned to look.


    "Kill him!"


    "Make his life a living hell!" The huateng guards went crazy.


    Several members of the training camp stood in front of a man dressed in the uniform of a biological warrior and waved their hands in panic.


    "No, he''s an undercover from our training camp!"


    "He''s not a terminator!"


    More than a dozen hua teng guards rushed forward to stop the other hua teng guards who were charging at them. If it weren''t for their brother in front of them, the furious hua teng guards would have torn the biological warrior and the training camp members around him to pieces.


    "He''s an undercover agent from the Siberia training camp who has helped us kill biological soldiers." Xu Zhengyang explained softly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and he turned to look at kabukinov. The corner of his mouth twitched as he walked over to zhang xiaobai, "Judge, Chad is indeed an undercover in our training camp."


    Kabukinov was worried that zhang bai, who was angry, would vent his anger on Chad.


    Tian long took a step forward and said softly, "Chad is the only son of chief instructor kabu."


    When zhang xiao bai and the others heard this, they were stunned. They glanced at kabukinov and zhang xiao turned and walked towards Chad, shouting as he walked, "Stop arguing."


    As soon as zhang xiaobai finished speaking, the hua teng guards instantly fell silent. They made way for zhang xiaobai to pass through. Although the hua teng guards kept their mouths shut, they still stared at Chad, their eyes spitting out flames of anger.


    Zhang xiaobai came to the front of bree and the others and said expressionlessly, "Move aside."


    Bree said anxiously, "Sir, Chad isn''t a world-terminating demon, he isn''t!"


    "Get out of the way. Nothing will happen." Xu Zhengyang came to zhang xiaobai''s side and looked at bree and the others.


    Bree and others looked at xu Zhengyang and hesitated, not knowing what to do.


    "Move aside." Kabukinov came to zhang xiaobai and spoke to bree and the others in a low voice.


    Bree and the others were slightly taken aback and immediately stepped aside, but their eyes were filled with worry.


    Zhang xiaobai walked to Chad step by step. Bree and the others'' eyes followed zhang xiaobai''s steps. Kabukinov stood beside xu Zhengyang and did not move. He clenched his fists and looked at zhang xiaobai''s back with worry.


    Zhang xiaobai stared straight into Chad''s eyes. Chad looked at zhang xiaobai without any hesitation.


    Opening the eyes of reality, zhang xiaobai said coldly, "Is there any innocent blood on your hands?"


    "No." Chad shook his head gently.


    Zhang xiaobai asked again, "Have you ever done anything harmful to heaven and earth?"


    "No." Chad shook his head again.


    Zhang xiaobai fell silent, and the hearts of kabukinov and bree rose to their throats.


    "Tell me you heard the news of the world destruction." Zhang xiao bai said calmly, his eyes no longer cold.


    Chad was slightly taken aback and turned to look at kabukinov.


    Kabukinov''s heart sank and he nodded at Chad.


    Chad turned to look at zhang xiaobai and arranged his words. There were 18 large bases in the world destruction, and they had already set up bases in all the top-ranked countries. They should have nearly 100 first-level biological warriors. They were distributed in various countries, and some small countries in f province had been controlled by them. There are no more than 2,000 people on the second level. This is just what I know. There may be more."


    "Has the base of country m and huaxia been rebuilt after being destroyed?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly.


    Chad shook his head, "I''m not sure about that."


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath and turned to look at the ghost with a solemn expression, "Spirit, after the brothers cremate, you immediately return to f province and find the small country controlled by the world destruction and kill all the bastards who destroyed the world."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and dialed li wuyang''s number, "Wu yang, my operation is over, but I need to stay here for a few more days. You can start your operation there."


    "Okay."


    After hesitating for a moment, zhang xiao bai spoke again, "There is a high possibility that all the first-class countries will be exterminated. You should find a way to inform them."


    "What? Okay, I got it." Li wuyang''s exclamation came from the receiver.

 Chapter 374 Cremation

    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at the guards and spoke loudly, "Chad is the only son of Mr. Kabukinov, the chief instructor of the Siberia training camp. He is an undercover agent, not a terminator."


    The guards of hua teng turned to look at Chad, then did what they had to do.


    Kabukinov, bree, and others were truly relieved.


    "Brother xu, let''s go. Let''s go pick up the brothers who died." Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang with a gloomy expression.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Zhang left some of the huateng guards in the training camp headquarters, with xu Zhengyang rushed to the seventh island, the other huateng guards rushed to other islands will be injured or killed brother back.


    One day later, federer arrived at the Siberia training camp headquarters.


    "Mr. And Mrs. Linda."


    "Mr. And Mrs. Linda."


    Kabukinov led the remaining five captains of training camps, such as the flying bear, and Chad, to meet him on the island of federeen.


    "Mr. Kabu, everyone, I''m very sorry to have implicated the training camp because of the family matter." Fidley looked at kabukinov sincerely.


    If outsiders saw him, they might say that he was hypocritical. As the young leader of the Rothschild family, there was no need to apologize to kabukinov and the others. However, it would be very normal for those who knew him to see him because he was the young leader of the Rothschild family. Naturally, he had his pride, but at the same time, he was also a courteous and wise corporal. He could destroy the enemy with thunderous force. He would be brave to his friends.


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Fadley." Kabukinov''s heart warmed and he lowered his head slightly.


    Fidley looked around, slightly startled, and asked in a low voice, "Where are the judges?"


    Kabukinov''s face darkened and he answered in a low voice, "Young master bai and the rest are cremating the hell''s guards who died in battle."


    Ferley nodded and sighed, "Let''s go take a look."


    "Okay." Kabukinov answered and turned to lead the group forward.


    Island number seven, where huateng had defended the battlefield.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost stood at the front with five hundred huateng guards behind them. The south china tiger and the team captains were defending and cremating hua teng who had died in battle.


    Whoosh!


    As the raging flames ignited, zhang xiao bai and the others looked at dozens of figures in the midst of the flames with a gloomy expression. Some of them had died in battle on the seventh island and some had died in battle elsewhere..


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps, and kabukinov, with fidley and the others, came forth.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others went to fight on the island, fei deli had already contacted the family.


    On the way here, kabukinov talked about the battle with ferley. Van, this led the guards who came from the family to protect dudley to have their own ideas.


    They were the guards of the Rothschild family.


    When they arrived not too far away from zhang xiaobai and the others, fei deli did not go any further. He stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "He is indeed a tiger and wolf master, but he is still a little bit weaker than us." A member of the guard whispered.


    The person beside her smiled gently, "Don''t compare everyone to us. It''s normal for a weak person to die."


    Kabukinov and the others frowned and looked at the two of them with displeasure on their faces.


    "Shut up." Fidley frowned and turned his head to shout coldly.


    The two of them did not say anything and their expressions were somewhat unnatural, but they did not dare to be dissatisfied with fei deli at all. The discipline of the guards was strict and they could only look at the guards with dissatisfaction. They were the two little captains of the guards who had come this time, and as the strongest people on the scene, They were arrogant, somewhat contemptuous of the guards, and fidley''s attitude gave them a sense of crisis.


    After all, the Rothschild family''s garrison was not the same. There was also a reserve team in the garrison. Although they would not be reduced to the reserve team, who didn''t have many good friends? If federey had incorporated huateng guards into the family''s guard, there would definitely be someone who would enter the reserve team. The treatment of the reserve team members and the guards was completely different, so not only the two of them, but even the others had some thoughts in their hearts.


    "Fire the gun!"


    Xu Zhengyang shouted.


    The 100 people standing in front of the hua teng guards raised their cannon and fiercely pulled the trigger.


    Dada...


    The gunshots rang through the air and did not stop for a long time until all the bullets were shot out.


    "Smash!"


    Xu Zhengyang drank heavily again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A hundred armed huateng guards fiercely charged the cannon towards the ground until it was cut in two.


    "Salute!"


    Xu Zhengyang drank three times.


    Including zhang xiaobai, everyone raised their hands in a solemn manner and saluted a solemn military force.


    "I''m done!"


    Xu Zhengyang shouted for the fourth time. Everyone put down their arms and stood there quietly, waiting for the flame to go out.


    After a short while, after the flame was extinguished, south china tiger and the other small captains began to collect the ashes of their brothers.


    After the ashes were collected, zhang xiaobai said softly, "South china tiger, take a hundred people to escort the brothers'' ashes back. All compensation must be made in place. Let all the brothers who are buried hand over the ashes to the family members of the deceased brothers and apologize for me."


    "Yes." South china tiger answered softly and began to point people out.


    Zhang xiaobai turned and walked towards fidley, xu Zhengyang, ghost two people followed.


    Seeing zhang xiao bai and the others getting closer and closer, fei li opened his mouth and wanted to greet them, but he suddenly felt something was amiss.


    Kabukinov and the others were stunned. Twenty guards rushed forward and shielded fei deli and Linda behind them. Seeing this, south china tiger and the others were led by south china tiger, followed by five squadrons and fifty squadrons.

 Chapter 375 Calf Protection Attribute

    Zhang xiaobai and the others stopped in front of the guards and coldly looked at the two people who had just spoken, "Come out."


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m very sorry." Fei deli pushed away the guards standing in front of him and came to zhang xiao with an apologetic look on his face, "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. I..."


    "Mr. Fadley, it has nothing to do with you." Zhang xiaobai opened his mouth to say something about fei deli and looked at the two with an expressionless face, "Get out."


    "Charlie, tava." Fidley turned his head and growled.


    The two of them walked up to fidley and bowed slightly to him, "Young clan leader."


    "Repeat what you just said." Killing intent surfaced in zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Kabukinov and the others were shocked. They did not expect zhang xiaobai to actually have a murderous intent towards Charlie and the others.


    Fidley''s expression changed slightly. He could feel that zhang bai was really angry.


    "Apologize!" Dudley shouted at Charlie and his wife in a cold voice.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at fei deli expressionlessly, "Mr. Fadley, please stay out of this matter."


    Fei deli was slightly taken aback and laughed bitterly. He didn''t expect zhang bai to be so powerful, but his character was not rude to his savior, so he could only say with a bitter smile, "Mr. Zhang, please spare their lives."


    Fei deli did not doubt zhang xiaobai''s courage. Would anyone who dared to confront the world would be afraid of the Rothschild family?


    Zhang xiaobai did not answer. He turned to look at Charlie and the other two and said coldly, "Repeat what you just said."


    "I''m sorry." Under zhang xiaobai''s gaze, Charlie and the other two apologized.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored her and said expressionlessly, "Just now, you said that the weak died. It''s normal. Can I take it that I''m stronger than you and it''s normal to kill you?"


    Hearing this, Charlie and the other two were shocked and their faces darkened. They were about to explode when they glanced at fei deli, who was beside them, and the anger in their hearts was swallowed. They kept silent.


    Zhang xiao bai looked coldly at Charlie and the others, "If you''re not convinced, then I''ll find someone else to fight you."


    Zhang xiaobai said as she turned to look at the south china tiger and the others behind her, "The squad leader of the dead brother''s team is out."


    Ta-da!


    Neat footsteps sounded, and the five huateng guards stood in front of zhang xiaobai, one word at a time.


    Zhang xiao pointed at the five people on the list and looked at Charlie and the others, "Choose one for each of you. If you don''t choose, I will kill you now."


    Charlie and xiao bai could feel zhang bai''s killing intent, and they looked at fei deli in unison.


    Fidley''s expression changed as he spoke in a low voice, "Pick."


    Charlie and the other two turned to look at the five guards, each of whom picked one.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the two people that Charlie and the other two had picked out, "They insult our dead brothers, and you let them know that our brothers are not to be insulted by anyone. They say the weak die, normal. Then let them be normal, there is no need to worry about anything. Although the Rothschild family is strong, we will protect huateng..." After a pause, zhang xiao shouted up from the sky, "I''m not afraid of any strong enemies!"


    "I''m not afraid of any strong enemies!" The guards shouted in unison.


    Kabukinov and the others were shocked. They did not expect that because of Charlie''s two gossips, zhang xiaobai dared to challenge the dignity of the Rothschild family.


    A complicated glint flashed across fei deli''s eyes, and then he took a deep look at zhang xiao. He struggled in his heart, gritted his teeth, and walked towards the guards and spoke loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, my name is fidley Rothschild, and I am the young leader of the Rothschild family. I deeply apologize for the actions and actions of Charlie and I hope you can forgive me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, under the shocked gazes of kabukinov and the others, ferley bent over and bowed to the guards.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyelids twitched, and his heart was filled with surprise. He did not expect fei deli to be able to achieve this level. If he continued to hold onto this matter, it would seem that he was being petty.


    Fidley stood up straight and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. There was nothing else but sincerity in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai was his savior and he believed in the power of hua teng''s defense. He also knew that zhang xiaobai and the future empress y had a special relationship with the current princess of country y. No matter how he considered it, whether it was public or private, he could not break up with zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at fei deli and bent over to bow. Fei deli was stunned, then his heart warmed.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and said in a low voice, "Fidley, thank you. I promise you that as long as you don''t betray me, hua teng will be the strongest ally of the Rothschild family one day with you around. Perhaps you will feel that my words today are somewhat ignorant, but one day, you will feel that your bow today is not a loss."


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang, you''re joking. I don''t think I''m at a loss right now. In this entire world, apart from the country, only three factions dare to confront the world destruction head-on. One is us, the other is the qing hong gang, and the other is the guardian of hell. Among the three great powers, only one of them has caused the world to suffer heavy losses. That''s the hell''s guards. Even the Rothschild family and the qing hong gang can''t do as well as hell''s guards in this aspect. Now, chief hell''s guards bow to me and are willing to be a solid ally of our family. I believe that I''ll wake up laughing when I sleep at night." Fidley said with a smile on his face.


    The atmosphere was no longer as tense as it had been under the intention of fei deli, but Charlie and the others gaped and stared at zhang xiao with their mouths agape.


    Kabukinov and the others only knew that the hell''s guards had fought against the world, and they didn''t know the specifics. However, Charlie and the others were the guards of federi, Charlie and tava were still the captains. They clearly knew what the legendary hell''s guards had done. They had destroyed all the bases of country m and huaxia base. Because of this, country m''s attitude towards huaxia had changed tremendously.


    Charlie and tava came to the front of the guards and bowed deeply, "The brave men of the hell''s guards, I''m sorry. We apologize for being rude just now."


    Fidley smiled. His guards could be arrogant, but they could not be without reverence. The guards of hell might not be very important in other people''s eyes, but in the eyes of the major powers in the world, they were already a powerful force, and they were a force worthy of admiration. They had done a lot of things that they wanted to do. But I''m afraid to do.

 Chapter 376 A Little Cold

    Zhang xiaobai glanced at Charlie and tava and whispered, "I can forget about what you did just now, but there''s one thing I need to do. That''s to clear my name for my brothers. My brothers are all men who stand up to the heaven and earth. There are no weaklings. Next, I hope to have a sparring match with you. I have no other intention but to fight for your strength."


    "Okay." He wanted to see how powerful the hua teng guards were.


    Zhang xiao bai turned his head to look at the five people in the queue, "All of you go up together and fight with twenty of them."


    "Yes." The five of them answered in unison and took a step forward one after another, looking at Charlie and the others with a cold face.


    Fei deli was slightly taken aback as he looked at zhang xiaobai hesitantly, "Mr. Zhang, this..."


    "Whether we win or lose, it depends on our strength." Zhang xiaobai said softly, "I also want to know the strength of the Rothschild family''s defense force. Perhaps in the near future, we will work together to fight against the extinction of the world. Therefore, it is necessary to have some understanding of the strength of our allies."


    "Alright, everyone stop there then." Fidley asked inquiringly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Okay."


    Everyone gave up their seats to leave enough space for the five hua teng guards to face the twenty Rothschild family guards. They were not afraid at all, and their eyes were full of fighting intent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    They didn''t know who started the fight, but twenty-five of them fought in a ball. Although they had reached the end, the two sides knew what they represented. Without killing or maiming them, they used all their strength.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As time passed, one after another lost their fighting power and retreated from the battlefield.


    The remaining ten people were panting heavily, obviously unable to keep up with their physical strength. They gritted their teeth. Charlie and the others had fought hard. If they were to let five people defeat their two teams, they would be too embarrassed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After another fierce match, there were still seven people standing on the court, five guards and Charlie, tava two people.


    "That''s enough." Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully.


    Several hua teng guards stepped forward and helped the seven people who were still standing down. They treated Charlie and tava equally.


    The ghost left with a group of people and south china tiger returned with a hundred people. Zhang xiaobai and the others stayed at the training camp headquarters.


    After two days of recuperation, fei deli called zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and kabukinov together. Zhang xiaobai thought that fei deli was going to hand over control of the training camp to him. However, as soon as he sat down, fei deli''s eyes lit up as he looked at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, you just lost your brother two days ago. I didn''t dare to disturb you, but I really can''t help it. Although I''m not strong enough, I think your brothers fought in a special way that day. Is that ancient chinese martial arts?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at fei deli in surprise and smiled gently, "I didn''t expect Mr. Fei deli to have such good eyesight. They did use ancient chinese martial arts. They are similar to Charlie and the others in physical training."


    "Oh hmygod, is it really chinese ancient martial arts?! I have long admired this ancient and powerful country, his culture and his history, especially the ancient chinese martial arts. I love it to the bone. Mr. Zhang, can you teach me? I can take you as my master. Fidley''s eyes lit up as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    When zhang xiao bai heard that, he was stunned. He then glanced at Linda, who was standing next to fei li, and he couldn''t help but feel amused. He pretended to be serious and patted fei li on the shoulder, "Fidley, we''re already friends. I won''t call you sir anymore. As a friend, I have to warn you seriously."


    Fei deli''s expression turned serious as well. Looking at zhang xiao''s face, he felt that what zhang xiao wanted to say next was very important, so he looked at zhang xiao with a solemn expression, "Let me call you xiao bai. Xiao bai, please go ahead."


    "Although huaxia ancient martial arts are good, they can''t bear children for you. Linda is a very good woman. Don''t let her down. Even if your favorite is huaxia ancient martial arts, you can''t abandon Linda and marry huaxia ancient martial arts, right?" Zhang xiao bai spoke with a solemn expression and raised his eyebrows.


    Fei deli was stunned. Linda, kabukinov, and the others were also stunned. They did not understand zhang xiaobai''s words.


    "Poof! Haha..." Zhang xiao bai couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others all laughed.


    Pffft!


    Linda was the first to react. He rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai and chuckled, "Fei deli, xiao bai is afraid that you will love chinese ancient martial arts to the bone and abandon me."


    "How could it be!" Fidley said seriously, "I won''t."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly stunned when they saw how serious fei deli was, and they burst out laughing even more.


    "Haha..."


    Linda helplessly patted fidley on the arm and rolled his eyes, "Idiot, xiao bai is joking with you."


    Fei deli was slightly taken aback. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was holding his stomach and laughing without any image at all. The black lines on his head had never been so funny with him before. He rolled his eyes and looked furious as he growled, "Is it funny?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly stunned. They held back their laughter and looked at fei deli in surprise.


    Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai expressionlessly, "Is it funny?"


    Zhang xiaobai opened his mouth, not knowing what to say, "Actually... It''s okay, it''s just a little cold."


    Everyone was slightly stunned. Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and cursed, "Damn!"


    Xu Zhengyang, Linda, kabukinov and others are all smiling.


    After that, zhang xiaobai and fei deli looked at each other and laughed.


    This time, the two slightly cold jokes brought the distance between the two of them closer, adding the most important brick to their friendship.


    Linda looked at fei deli who was laughing, his eyes filled with joy. At the same time, he looked at zhang xiaobai who was also laughing with a sense of relief and gratitude.


    As the young leader of the Rothschild family, fei deli had received a strict education since he was young. Even now, he had to maintain basic etiquette every moment. After Linda met fei deli, he had never seen him smile like this before. Linda could tell that he was really happy now. The kind that puts down all pretenses, puts down all shackles, really happy, this as a super power successor, is very rare.


    Even Charlie and tava looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully. Although they were arrogant, their loyalty to fei deli was unquestionable.

 Chapter 377 Take Over

    After chatting for a while, federey turned to look at kabukinov, Chad, and the five commanders, "Instructor kabu, everyone, I didn''t ask for your opinion and sent the training camp to you. Don''t blame the few of you."


    The originally happy scene suddenly fell into silence after federer''s words. Kabukinov and the others looked at him in surprise, and kabukinov said with a frown, "Is Mr. Fadley disappointed in us?"


    "Of course not." Fidley shook his head and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. He smiled and looked at kabukinov and the others sincerely, "The training camp will develop better in Mr. Zhang''s hands than mine."


    Kabukinov and the others were all stunned. They turned to look at zhang xiaobai, and the anger that had been building up in their hearts suddenly dissipated. If fei deli were to hand over the training camp to someone else, no matter who it was, kabukinov and the others would definitely have some objections. However, if they were to hand it over to zhang xiaobai, they only had two words to say... I''m impressed...!


    Kabukinov hesitated and opened his mouth, but did not say anything.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly, understanding kabukinov''s worry, and calmly said, "Chief instructor kabu, everyone, I won''t interfere too much in the training camp. I won''t disperse the training camp and infiltrate it into the hua teng defense. However, the training camp will need to be divided into two parts in the future, and part of the training will receive the task."


    "Young master bai, we used to be like this too." Tamus could not help but say. They had no objections to zhang xiao taking over the training camp. When they heard that zhang xiao promised not to organize the training camp into hua teng defense, they accepted it even more. After all, it did not matter who the boss was. Everyone in the training camp would not have any opinions about zhang xiao taking over the training camp.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head. "What I''m saying is different from what you''ve said before. On the way here, I''ve learned about the previous training mode from ferley. What I''m saying is that I''m going to abolish the previous training mode. I''m going to accept the same tasks, but at most, only one-third of the people will accept the missions, and it has to be rotated." I will first conduct an assessment, accept the mission that fails, and succeed in the assessment. I will allow you to conduct special training, similar to the training of the hua teng guards."


    Kabukinov and the others'' eyes lit up. They all saw the power of hua teng''s defense. If only a few people had that kind of power, they wouldn''t be surprised, but a large number of people had that kind of power, so they would have some ideas. Now, zhang xiao''s words confirmed some of their speculations. Zhang xiao bai really had special training. Practice.


    "What kind of assessment is it?" Chad asked. He was the most suitable person to ask in the training camp. He was injected with a biological agent, which was the most special in the training camp. For training, he was the least eager one. It was not that he did not want to become stronger, but that ordinary people''s training was not suitable for him.


    "Loyalty assessment." Zhang xiaobai was outspoken, "To put it bluntly, some people who failed in the assessment might not even have the right to continue staying in the training camp. I, zhang xiao, only want people who are loyal to me. I don''t want them."


    "This assessment will be very difficult." Kabukinov said with a frown.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Chief instructor kabu, do you think there won''t be such a test in huaxia?"


    Kabukinov was stunned when he heard that. He turned to look at the sky dragon and then at xu Zhengyang, then nodded with understanding.


    "Young master bai, is it convenient to tell what kind of training it is?" Fei xiong looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled playfully, "I can''t say that now, but I can say that if you have passed all the training, it''s not difficult to defeat a first-level biological warrior alone, or even a higher level biological warrior. Brother xu is currently conducting that kind of training, and he hasn''t passed it all yet."


    Kabu and the others looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise. In the past two days, they had been sparring with xu Zhengyang. Five against one, they had not won. Plus, kabu played six against one, but they still did not win. In addition, Chad was the seventh and first, and they still did not win. This made them not know how strong xu Zhengyang was now, but even so, Xu Zhengyang had yet to pass all the special training that zhang xiaobai had mentioned, which made them look forward to the training even more.


    Fidley could not help but ask, "Xiao bai, can we..."


    "Fidley, I''m sorry. I''ve already given that training method to my country. I''ve also promised the country that I can''t teach anyone other than my own power. I''m sorry." Zhang xiaobai interrupted fei deli.


    Fei deli looked regretful, but he didn''t take it to heart. For someone of his status, he knew much better than zhang bai about the twists and turns between the countries.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at kabukinov, "Chief instructor kabu, let''s not talk about the assessment first. Brother xu will discuss it with you when the time comes. I want to ask you, since you''ve arranged for Chad to go undercover in another training camp, do you have any of our people in the other training camps?"


    "Yes." Kabukinov nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was slightly solemn, "Is there anyone who has turned to the world destruction?"


    "Yes." Kabukinov nodded again and reached into his pocket to take out a folded piece of paper and handed it to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, this is all the known forces that have turned towards the extinction of the world and possibly towards the extinction of the world. I have already marked it out."


    Zhang xiaobai took it and opened it to take a closer look. After reading it, zhang xiaobai pondered for a while and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, discuss the assessment with chief instructor kabu and the others."


    Then he turned to call fred, "Fidley, come here."


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and left the main hall of the central villa of the headquarters. He came to a side hall. Fei li followed behind zhang xiaobai and entered, but Linda did not follow.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong? Is it serious? Fidley frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at fei deli and handed the paper to him, "Take a look."


    Fidley took it and looked down. The more he looked at it, the uglier his face became. When he saw the end, he could not help but let out a sigh of relief, "How close!"


    "That''s right. If the world terminator really manages to recruit the Siberia training camp, it''s very likely that he will be able to complete the targeted layout with this kind of influence. By then, it will be troublesome." Zhang xiaobai said in fear.


    Fidley laughed bitterly, "It''s not easy now."


    "It''s not simple, but it''s much better in comparison. We''re like this..." A thought flashed through zhang xiaobai''s mind and he started to discuss it with fei deli in a low voice.

 Chapter 378 Temporary Victory

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Don''t let them escape!"


    The sound of gunshots and shouts rang out in a forest in country m, and a group of hua teng guards rushed forward.


    Such scenes take place in the world''s leading countries.


    The Rothschild family has teamed up with several of the world''s oldest giants and consortia to clamp down on some world-class firms that have sprung up in the last decade.


    In china, huateng group combined with huaxing group, zhengze group and huachang group to suppress and annex several domestic first-class groups.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, south china tiger, wind wolf, each with a team of huateng guards, united with the qing hong gang and dragon spirit mercenaries around the world to take down one after another of the world''s secret base.


    The annihilation of the world, whether it was commercial support or military personnel, experienced a brutal blow.


    A month, a month had passed, and the destruction of the world had suffered heavy losses.


    Bang!


    Slap!


    Clang!


    In a small country on f province, in a secluded mountainside, there was a sound of smashing in a luxurious room.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" A white-haired, white-bearded old man smashed everything in the room crazily. Although the old man''s hair was all white, his face was ruddy, his skin was smooth, without any wrinkles, and his muscles were bulging. Although he was separated by his clothes, he could still see the explosive force.


    "Someone." The old man gave a loud shout after he smashed it.


    Cut!


    Ta-da!


    The door of the room was opened and a sexy woman walked in.


    "Lead ten first ranked biological warriors to the devil''s city and bring back that little white''s head." The old man growled with a ferocious expression.


    "Yes." The woman replied crisplyly. After hesitating for a moment, she spoke softly, "Master, someone has been wandering at the foot of the mountain recently. We may have been exposed."


    "Arrange the helicopter." The old man frowned and then spoke with a livid face.


    "Yes." The woman answered again and turned to leave the room.


    The old man looked at the mess in the room and gritted his teeth as he spoke word by word, "Zhang, xiao, bai! Do you think that''s gonna stop my plan? You''re too young. If you do this, you''ll only make my back hand hide deeper."


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai, who was being nagged by the old man, had just returned to the devil''s city and was checking the spoils of the war in room no. 1 of the glory club. The floor of the room was filled with boxes, which had been opened and were filled with various levels of biological agents.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the room full of biological agents, his eyes glowing as he muttered to himself, "This time, you''re rich. You''re completely rich."


    "System." Zhang xiaobai''s arrogant communication system.


    System: what is it?


    Zhang xiao bai pointed at a box of all kinds of biological agents and said softly, "Except for this box, all of it will be converted into points."


    System: the host determines the exchange points?


    "I''m sure." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily.


    System: exchange starts 1 % ... 100 %, exchange complete.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the empty box other than the one he was pointing at and chuckled, "I want to learn the first set of ancient martial arts manuals, as well as 60 sets of primary ancient martial arts manuals, 5800 a-grade genetic intensifiers... Wait, the entire set of primary ancient martial arts manuals is the same."


    Zhang xiao recalled his previous experience at the headquarters of the qing hong gang in m nation, and his entire body shuddered as he hurriedly added.


    System: are you sure about the exchange?


    "I''m sure." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Ding!


    In exchange...


    Zhang xiaobai quickly closed his eyes on the sofa and waited for the information to enter his mind.


    Half an hour later, zhang xiao bai stood up and opened his eyes. He took a look at the box on the ground and dialed leng ao''s phone number.


    After a while, leng ao came to take the secret manuals and potions, zhang xiao left a set of secret manuals.


    Zhang xiaobai took out the integral table and looked at his current score situation. The score was 1276500 points, gu wu''s exclusive score was 35670 points, and the technology''s exclusive score was 0 points.


    With a satisfied smile, zhang xiaobai''s gaze paused for a moment on the only zero point. Then, he didn''t bother about it anymore. He took out an a-grade biological medicine from the box, put away the medicine and the secret manuals, and sat down on the sofa to wait quietly.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    When the doorbell rang, zhang xiaobai stood up and opened the door.


    "Xiao bai... Damn it, so many?" Wu liang, who had just entered, had just greeted zhang xiaobai and turned to look at the box of biological agents placed by the coffee table.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and returned to the sofa. Xu Zhengyang, li wuyang, song shanshan, and wu liang also sat down on the sofa.


    "Xiao bai, are you the one who caused this month''s incident?" As soon as wu liang sat down, he stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    "Xiao bai, be careful. The world will not let this go so easily." Song shanshan looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I know. Didn''t I run back here? By the way, how are the qiao family and feng xiong group doing?"


    Li wuyang frowned slightly, "The qiao family and feng xiong group have launched a heavyweight figure to take the post. There is not enough evidence for such a large family and big group to not be able to touch them."


    "There''s no rush. After a month of cleaning, they should be safe for a while." Zhang bai muttered to himself and said softly, "However, wu yang, shanshan, liangzi, we don''t have much time left. This plan to destroy the world was destroyed. Although they said that they would rest for a period of time, they won''t be able to suppress it so easily when they come forward. The investigation can''t be relaxed because of this month''s events. It should be more urgent."


    Li wuyang and the others nodded.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and took out his phone to take a look before picking up the phone with a smile, "Hello, fidley."


    "Xiao bai, uncle and I will go to devil''s city next monday to discuss the details of the cooperation."


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "Okay, welcome. By the way, bring Chad along. I have a gift for him."


    "A gift? Do you have mine? Fidley, on the other side of the phone, chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled playfully, "Yes, why not? When you come, get someone to take you to the nightclub. There are many beautiful women waiting for you there."


    "Get lost." Fidley laughed and then whispered, "There are still people from the cooperative family who will go with me this time. That person doesn''t want to deal with me, so you don''t have to give me face when the time comes."


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes, "Understood."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao raised his head and looked at li wuyang and the others, "Wu yang, arrange for the three of you to keep an eye on jiang nan. My people and zhihao''s people also keep an eye on that side. James kangda never showed up. I always feel that he wants to cause trouble."


    "Alright, if I don''t deal with him for a day, I''ll always feel a thorn in my throat." Li wuyang nodded heavily.


    James kanda had been hiding too deeply. Up until now, zhang xiaobai and the others had not heard anything from him. If they were to say that he had already left huaxia, zhang xiaobai would be the first to not believe it.

 Chapter 379 James Kanda Appeared

    A group of luxurious villas in zhejiang province.


    A rolls-royce phantom was parked in front of a luxurious villa.


    Cut!


    The door opened and a middle-aged man in a suit got out of the car.


    Crack!


    The door of the villa opened and the middle-aged man walked into the villa. He closed the door and changed into his shoes.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed again and again. He glared at the living room and locked the door of the villa before walking towards the living room.


    In the living room of the villa, a middle-aged foreigner with blond hair and blue eyes was drinking red wine. When he saw the middle-aged man walking over, the middle-aged man smiled gently, "Long time no see."


    The middle-aged man looked at the middle-aged man angrily, "James conda, are you mad? The James family has been destroyed and so many things have happened in the past month. How dare you run around without hiding?"


    The middle-aged foreigner was James kanda, who had disappeared for a long time. The fengxiong group was targeted by zhang xiaobai, zhou zhihao, and wu liang. Pang tiancheng broke his arm and pushed his younger brother out. He then asked James kanda to leave jiangnan for a while to hide somewhere else.


    James kanda traveled halfway across china before finally running to the middle-aged man.


    "Old classmate, don''t be so nervous. Trust me, no one knows I''m here." James kanda smiled confidently at the middle-aged man and took out a biological agent from his arms and placed it on the table, "Second level medicine."


    A glint flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes as he took the medicine from the table and stabbed himself in the arm.


    Just after the injection, a green line began to spread from where it was injected, passing through her arms, through her shoulders, past her chest, and into her heart.


    "Ah!"


    The middle-aged man raised his head and let out a loud roar. He clenched his fists and his eyes flickered. Suddenly, he kicked James kanda, who was sitting on the sofa.


    Bang!


    James conda seemed to have expected it. His expression remained the same. He held the glass in his right hand and reached out with his left hand. He grabbed the middle-aged man''s ankle and swung it to the side.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man was kicked aside and fell to the ground.


    "How... How is that possible?" The middle-aged man lay on the ground and looked at James kanda in disbelief.


    James kanda took a sip of red wine and turned to look at the middle-aged man with a gentle smile, "You can''t understand the horrors of the organization. Remember, you''re just a dog that I, James kanda, raised. I can make you the master of the house, and I can make anyone in your family the master of the house. Dog, you can give it meat to eat if you listen to me, but if you like me, I don''t mind cooking it to eat dog meat."


    The middle-aged man''s expression darkened as he quietly stood up and sat on the sofa. Neither of them spoke. James kander was leisurely sipping his wine while the middle-aged man sat there with his head lowered. His expression was constantly changing. There was remorse, helplessness, fear, and killing intent, but in the end, he was struck by a strange smile. Instead.


    Raising his head, the expression on his face had disappeared. The middle-aged man looked at James kanda with disgust, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "Old classmate, why are you still so grumpy when I haven''t seen you for more than ten years?" James kander said slowly.


    The disgust on the middle-aged man''s face grew more and more intense, "James kanda, I really regret listening to you in the first place and making you look like a ghost."


    "You should thank me for giving you the ability to surpass others." James kander narrowed his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man with a grin.


    The middle-aged man said coldly, "What are you looking for me for?"


    "Nothing. Didn''t you say I should hide? Am I not hiding here now? James kander smiled wickedly.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed and he stood up angrily, "Alright, you hide here. I''ll go."


    Before he could finish his sentence, the middle-aged man turned around and left.


    Slap!


    James conda took a watch from behind and threw it at the middle-aged man''s feet.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed drastically. He squatted down and picked up his watch to take a closer look, then angrily turned to look at James kanda, "You captured my son?"


    "No, but, old classmate, it''s not good to secretly help your son transfer to another school when you see the demise of my James family. It''s still a faraway country in country f. I''ve found it hard. How do you say you make it up to me? A dangerous look flashed across James kander''s eyes.


    "What did you do to my son?" The veins on the middle-aged man''s neck bulged and his chest heaved violently, as if he was about to lose control of his anger.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t do anything to your son. If you don''t believe me, you can call him." James kanda raised his eyebrows and laughed inwardly. If you hadn''t been useful, would you think I would have tolerated you like this? When your use value is gone, your father and son will be reunited, but in the legendary hell of your hua xia reunion.


    The middle-aged man glared at James kander and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, daddy." A young man''s voice came from the receiver.


    The middle-aged man asked nervously, "Son, where are you now?"


    "I''m at the hotel opposite the school. It''s my classmate''s birthday today. What''s wrong?" The teenager on the other side of the phone was puzzled when he heard his father''s voice.


    The middle-aged man could vaguely hear the voices of some youths and young girls on the other side of the phone. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with a light smile, "It''s okay. I just miss you. You take care of yourself over there. Call me if you need anything."


    "I know, dad. Are you really okay?" A 16-year-old teenager in a chinese restaurant in a private room opposite the royal high school in f nation was on the phone with a frown.


    "It''s fine. It''s good that you''re fine. I have to go now."


    Hearing the blind tone coming from the phone, the young man was puzzled.


    "Liang liang, what''s wrong?" A young girl beside the young man looked at the young man in confusion.


    The young man named bright shrugged at the girl, "I don''t know. Who knows what dad is up to? I don''t care."


    Crack!


    The door to the bag was opened, and a beautiful qipao woman walked in with a smile, "You little rascals, let''s eat and order some white wine. What do you want? You''re not going back to school tonight?"


    "Hehe, sister Nana, we won''t go back to school tonight, so we''ll stay here with you. Today is my girlfriend''s birthday, you have to give me a discount." Bright smile looked at the qipao woman.


    Nana rolled her eyes at bright, "I knew you would come here to take advantage of me. Today, your table will be 20 % off, but not because of your bright face, but because of little qing'' er''s face."


    "Thank you, sister Nana." The girl next to bright smiled and thanked him.

 Chapter 380 Fiddleys Arrival

    After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man took a deep breath and turned to look at James kanda, who was pouring wine into his glass, "No matter what you want to do, if you dare to touch my son, I will definitely not let you off."


    James kander smiled, "Don''t worry, as long as you''re obedient, I won''t touch your son. Your company is currently working with zhiyi technology, right?"


    "Yes." The middle-aged man nodded in response and was suddenly stunned before he laughed out loud, "Haha... James kander, do you have something to be afraid of? Dare not touch zhang xiaobai want to start from his friend? You guys really only use such despicable methods."


    "Do you want to see your son''s hand?" James kander''s face darkened.


    The middle-aged man jumped to the sofa and grabbed James kander by the collar, "I''m warning you, don''t touch my son."


    Slap! Bang!


    James kanda slapped the middle-aged man''s hand away and kicked him out. He slowly sat down and said coldly, "A dog needs to have a dog''s awareness. You have a week to bring down technology."


    The middle-aged man got up from the ground and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, "Kill me. Zhiyi technology''s money comes from huateng. Huateng can''t be defeated if it doesn''t. This is an impossible task."


    James kander frowned and a cold gleam flashed across his eyes, "Then kill all the higher-ups in zhiyi."


    The middle-aged man was shocked and was about to retort when James kanda muttered to himself, "No way. If you arrange for someone to kill the higher-ups of zhiyi, zhang xiaobai will definitely investigate it thoroughly. However, you will be exposed in the future. This is not good for the plan. Sh* t, can''t you do anything?"


    The middle-aged man''s heart skipped a beat. Although he said that James kangda didn''t dare to deal with zhang xiaobai and belittle the world, he didn''t expect James kangda to be so afraid of zhang xiaobai. As he thought about it, he secretly made a decision.


    "I see." James kander''s eyes sparkled as he shouted, and the middle-aged man looked up.


    James kander smiled wickedly. "Isn''t zhang xiao bai sweeping around the forces that possess biological agents?" I would like to see if he will destroy zhi yi."


    Mordor, international airport.


    Rumble...


    An international special plane slowly landed, and a group of people from all walks of life who had already been waiting at the airport rushed forward, wanting to contact the people on the special plane.


    Crack!


    The door of the plane opened and a group of men in black suits got off the plane. They pushed open the big shots next to the plane and lined up in front of them.


    Following that, four handsome men with blond hair and blue eyes in tuxedos appeared at the door of the airport. The two young men were two middle-aged men, and the four of them were walking down one after another, followed by a group of men in black suits.


    All the big bosses wanted to step forward, but when they saw the man in black suit standing in front of them, they stopped in their tracks one by one.


    The four men with blond hair and blue eyes ignored the big shots from all walks of life who were waiting to meet. They looked around and saw a middle-aged man in a suit running towards them. He came closer and was blocked by the man in a suit. The middle-aged man in a suit looked at the four blond men five meters away with a smile, "Hello, four distinguished guests. I''m the manager of the airport. My name is..."


    An arrogant young man with a slightly younger face waved his hand impatiently, "I don''t need to know your name. Is the private channel ready?"


    The middle-aged man in the suit froze and smiled awkwardly, "I''m ready. I''ll bring a few of you over."


    "There''s no need. Let''s go by ourselves." The young man spoke again, and the men in black suits escorted the four of them to the private vip passageway.


    When they passed by the airport manager, another young man who had not spoken yet smiled apologetically at the airport manager, "I''m sorry. I''ve been on the plane for too long and my cousin is a little agitated. Please don''t mind."


    "It''s alright, it''s alright." The airport manager hurriedly waved his hand.


    The arrogant young man turned his head and ignored them. One of the two middle-aged men smiled and the other expressionlessly continued to walk forward.


    The group of people walked out of the airport. At the exit of the dedicated passageway, a fleet of rolls-royce cars was already waiting at the exit. A luxurious rolls-royce rv in the middle was especially eye-catching.


    Next to each car were two hua teng guards in special uniforms standing with their backs behind their backs. Beside the rv, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were talking to him when they received a call from zhang xiaobai. When they saw the group of people coming out, zhang xiaobai greeted them with a smile on his face.


    "Fadley, welcome to devil''s city." Zhang xiaobai said enthusiastically.


    Fei deli laughed and gave zhang xiao bai a big hug before turning around to introduce the three people around him, "This is uncle belide, this is uncle st, and this is uncle st''s son, my cousin tam."


    "Mr. Belide, Mr. St, Mr. Tam, welcome to mordor." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    Fidley turned to introduce zhang xiaobai to belide and the others, "This is the chairman of huateng corporation, zhang xiaobai."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I heard from fidley about you. It''s rare for you to do so." Belide said with a slight smile, her eyes filled with admiration.


    Stu smiled and nodded at zhang xiaobai. Tam stepped forward and stood in front of zhang xiaobai. He looked at zhang xiaobai from head to toe and looked at him suspiciously, "Are you the one who destroyed many bases?"


    "What? Mr. Tam has objections?" Zhang xiaobai looked at tam with a faint smile.


    Tam raised his head, "So what?"


    "You can try it. I''ll let you have one hand." Zhang xiaobai remained smiling.


    Tam was slightly taken aback.


    "I won''t compete with you, you reckless man." Tam looked disdainful.


    Zhang xiaobai continued to smile, "I wonder if Mr. Tam destroyed the base of the world destruction base?"


    Tam''s face stiffened, slightly gloomy.


    "Xiao bai, you can''t let us talk here, can you? Besides, I really want to see two families. What''s going on?" Fidley made a round.


    Royce, lix two people heard fidley talk about himself, stepped over, xu Zhengyang also followed.


    "Young patriarch, Mr. Belied, Mr. St, Mr. Tam." The two of them bent slightly towards federer and the others.


    Fidley asked, slightly puzzled, "Perez, why are you here?"


    Fred, I called Mr. Royce. We were friends, and we haven''t been together for a long time. You can''t blame me for taking this opportunity to get together, can you? By the way, where''s Chad?" Zhang xiaobai took the lead.


    Fidley chuckled. "Of course not. Chad has something to do and will come over tomorrow. I heard that xiao bai, you are opening a top club in devil''s city. How is it?" Will you entertain us there?"


    "No problem. Let''s go." Zhang xiao bai replied and turned around to bring everyone into the car.

 Chapter 381 Tam

    Room number one, supreme hall, glory club.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, perez, fidley four people sat down in a total of seven people, lix in front of fidley and others have not been qualified to sit on the seat.


    "Xiao bai, since you are friends with him, it will be much more convenient to cooperate with him in the future. Shall we talk about it now or after dinner?" Fred went straight to the point.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows. If it were only you, fredley, it must have been when the conversation was over and the dinner would have been ready, but now that Mr. Belide and Mr. St were there, it was certainly after dinner, and I know little about the company Let''s eat first."


    "Xiao bai, huaxia is a country of etiquette and etiquette. If I''m the only one here, you won''t be able to treat me well." Fidley pretended to be angry.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "That''s what you said. Next time you come and leave your dinner alone. By the way, where''s Linda? Why isn''t she here?"


    "Linda went to country y and told you to visit Sally when you have time." Fidley chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Indeed, I should go and see Sally."


    "Mr. Zhang and princess sally know each other too?" St looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I once discussed the piano with princess sally."


    "Do you know how to play the piano?" Tam looked at zhang xiaobai with disdain.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at tam teasingly, "Mr. Tam hasn''t answered me yet. How many world destruction bases have you destroyed?"


    Tam''s eyes widened when he heard that, and a sinister light flashed across his eyes.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang and xu Zhengyang stood up to open the door.


    Addie and gong meiqi followed xu Zhengyang in.


    Tam''s eyes lit up as he stared fixedly at the two girls who were around zhang xiao.


    "Why are you sitting one seat away from me? So you''re already prepared?" Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai playfully.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and introduced everyone.


    "Miss Addie, have you ever been married?" Tam looked at Addie with sparkling eyes.


    Addie smiled gently, "Not yet."


    "My name is tam, the son of the Rothschild family. May I ask if miss Addie would like to have dinner with me?" Tam''s smile grew even more intense.


    Addie asked in confusion, "Let''s talk about cooperation in the afternoon. Aren''t we just having dinner together tonight?"


    "No, no, no. I''m talking about you and me." Tam waved his hand, his eyes gleaming with lust.


    Addie was slightly taken aback and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. When he saw the faint sneer hanging on the corner of zhang xiaobai''s mouth, Addie understood and smiled gently. He reached out and grabbed zhang xiaobai''s arm, "Mr. Tam, I''m sorry. For men, I only eat alone with my boyfriend."


    Tam''s expression changed slightly, then returned to normal and turned to look at gong meiqi, "May I have the honor to invite miss gong to dinner?"


    Fei deli frowned slightly and was about to speak when zhang xiaobai gave him a look. Fei deli was stunned and shut his mouth.


    When belide saw zhang xiaobai''s actions, her eyebrows twitched and she looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning. From the moment tam spoke to Addie, she had been drinking tea without raising her head or saying anything. Xu Zhengyang looked at the situation with a mocking smile on his face.


    "Are you and I alone?" Gong meiqi smiled at tam.


    Tam nodded, "Of course."


    Gong meiqi reached out and grabbed zhang xiao bai''s other arm, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tam. For men, I only eat alone with my boyfriend."


    Tam''s expression changed as he looked at Addie and gong meiqi in surprise.


    "Mr. Zhang, miss Addie and miss gong, according to your huaxia language, they''re both beautiful and beautiful. Isn''t it inappropriate for you to enjoy them all by yourself?" Tam looked at zhang xiaobai with jealousy in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Mr. Tam is too much."


    "As far as I know, huaxia should be monogamous, right? Which one of you young ladies will be delayed by Mr. Zhang like this?" Tam looked as if he was fighting for Addie and gong meiqi.


    Just as zhang xiaobai was about to speak, Addie''s hand that was holding zhang xiaobai''s arm tightened slightly and he chuckled, "Mr. Tam, thank you for your concern. I''m willing to follow xiao bai without keeping my name."


    "What a coincidence, me too." Gong meiqi followed closely behind.


    Tam frowned and took a deep look at Addie and gong meiqi. Just as he was about to speak, he put down the teacup in his hand and spoke softly, "Tam."


    Tam took a look at st and shut his mouth.


    St turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. Tam is a little straightforward. Don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you lose a little more, you''ll change." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    Tam''s expression changed again, "Alright, xiao bai, are you enjoying the happiness of the qi family?"


    "What? Do you want to?" Zhang xiaobai looked at fei deli playfully.


    Fei deli was about to say something, but when he saw zhang xiaobai''s gaze, an ominous premonition suddenly rose in his heart and he looked at zhang xiaobai warily, "Xiao bai, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just asking if you want to. If you want to, I''ll introduce you. Then I''ll call Linda and ask for his opinion. That''s all. I really don''t want to do anything." Zhang xiaobai looked innocent.


    Fidley glared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and gestured for gong meiqi to serve.


    After a while, the dishes were served and zhang xiao bai signaled everyone to start eating, "Mr. Zhang, is huateng group so poor? No wine on the side? Is the money so tight?"


    "We still have to talk about cooperation in the afternoon. It''s not good to drink, is it?" Zhang xiaobai ignored tam and turned to look at belide.


    Tam was just about to speak, and this time belide spoke first, "Yes, it''s better not to drink."


    After they finished their dinner, they packed up the table and started to talk about cooperation. In the end, they didn''t have anything serious to talk about in the afternoon because of tam''s excuse.


    Zhang xiaobai was already extremely dissatisfied with tam. If it weren''t for the face of fei deli, zhang xiaobai would have thrown tam out long ago.


    Addie and gong meiqi were not tired of it. When tam was talking about cooperation, he would always ask them some personal questions. Several times, zhang xiao almost lost his temper, and Addie and gong meiqi stopped him. After all, Addie knew that it was definitely a big step for huateng corporation to be able to connect with the Rothschild family..

 Chapter 382 Arrogant

    After having some wine for dinner, zhang xiaobai came to fidley''s room.


    "What happened to tam? Is he stupid?" The moment zhang xiao bai came up, he spoke rudely.


    Fidley smiled, "Xiao bai, don''t be angry. Tam and star are here to sabotage our cooperation. In two months, after the chinese new year, it will be our Rothschild family''s annual meeting. The father and son want to gain more control over the industry, so they don''t want me to achieve more results."


    "As a young clan leader, you''re also quite aggrieved. Even if you want to talk about cooperation, someone will make things difficult for you." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    Fidley laughed bitterly, "When the family grows up, they want to earn more for themselves."


    "According to what we said, the woods are big and there are all kinds of birds." Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at fei deli and then said softly, "Seriously, I promised to attend the qing hong gang meeting next week. If we can''t finish this saturday, then I''ll leave."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be done in three days." Fidley chuckled and made a promise.


    As for the cooperation with hua teng, fei deli was determined to do it. Not to mention that he and zhang xiaobai were familiar with each other at first sight, just by looking at the strength of hua teng''s defense, fei deli also wanted to cooperate with zhang xiaobai. That month''s sweep had made fei deli refresh his view of hua teng''s defense once again. Originally, the incident at the Siberia training camp had already made him treat hua teng very well. Teng wei was impressed, but after a month, he was amazed by the strength of hua teng''s defense.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of fighting in the residential area. When zhang xiaobai entered, because the door was not closed tightly, the sound reached zhang xiaobai and fei deli''s ears.


    Fei deli looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened as he turned around and quickly walked out of the room.


    When they arrived at the place where the battle was taking place, zhang xiaobai''s face turned even uglier.


    The corridor in the residential area was already blocked. Fortunately, for the sake of hospitality fee, zhang xiaobai had specially cleared this floor.


    Addie, gong meiqi, huofeng, rose, and five huateng guards stood there. Seven or eight Rothschild family guards were lying on the ground.


    "Mr. Zhang, is this how you treat your guests? I need an explanation for allowing the guards to beat us." Tam came in front of zhang xiaobai and roared loudly. There was a clear handprint on his face.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of rapid footsteps was heard, and the four men, xu Zhengyang, storm wolf, belide, and st, rushed over.


    "What happened?" Bellied asked with a frown.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored tam and the others as he walked towards Addie and the others, "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? I was beaten by your escort. What''s wrong? Zhang xiao bai, I see that you are not sincere in your cooperation. You must give me an explanation. Otherwise, you don''t have to want to cooperate with the Rothschild family." Tam growled.


    "Shut up." Zhang xiao bai turned around and shouted coldly.


    Tam''s eyes widened, "Shut up? You want me to..." Ferley was about to stop him when a man suddenly appeared in front of tam, who was so frightened that he swallowed his words.


    Xu Zhengyang stared coldly at tam in front of him, his entire body emitting a violent bloodlust. He stared coldly into tam''s eyes and did not say a word as he stared straight at him.


    Rumble!


    Tam gulped and shuddered.


    Fidley ignored tam and turned to look at bree and Joss, who were walking beside him. Bree and jos shook their heads, "When we arrived, there was already a fight."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Addie and gong meiqi.


    Huo feng spoke first. The four of us were talking in the room, and the bastard knocked on the door. Rose opened the door. When Addie saw that it was that bastard, he went up and asked him what happened. The bastard reached out his hand and was about to... Grab Addie''s chest, but rose slapped him and kicked him out. I didn''t expect his men to be ambushed at the door. They wanted to rush into the room, but rose and I stopped them. The patrolling brothers got into a fight when they bumped into each other."


    "You''re spouting nonsense. I clearly wanted to talk about cooperation with miss Addie and the others. It was you who attacked me without asking any questions." Tam retreated two steps away from xu Zhengyang and shouted loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to glance at tam''s guards who had already climbed up and said coldly, "No one is allowed to leave."


    She turned to look at tam, "Addie and the others are looking at the surveillance cameras at the entrance of their room. We''ll know if huo feng is spouting nonsense."


    "Young master bai, the surveillance line is broken. Someone cut it with a knife." A hua teng guard came to zhang xiaobai and whispered.


    A trace of complacency flashed across tam''s eyes. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded, "It''s okay. There''s more than one line of surveillance at the clubhouse. Unless he smashed the wall, there must be a surveillance video."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and called the motor that was guarding the club, "Motor, make a copy of the surveillance video from tonight''s hour and bring a laptop to Addie''s room."


    "Yes." The motor''s reply came from the receiver.


    Tam''s expression changed, then he looked like a dead pig who was not afraid of boiling water. He didn''t believe that zhang bai dared to do anything to him.


    Ding!


    When the elevator arrived, the motor took the laptop and left the elevator with royce.


    "Young master bai." The motor passed the laptop to zhang xiaobai, who came to fei deli with his laptop and opened the surveillance video.


    There were two surveillance cameras, and zhang bai was slightly puzzled, but he didn''t ask. He knew that the two videos that the motor had placed on the table must have his intention. Zhang xiao bai calmly clicked on the first surveillance video, and it was clear from the video that one of tam''s guards cut off the surveillance line.


    Zhang xiaobai opened the second video again. Tam and his guards came to the door of Addie''s room together. Tam''s guards hid against the wall. Tam opened the door because of the angle problem, and rose didn''t let tam in at all. Thus, the video clearly saw Addie leaning out of the door and talking to tam. Tam reached out and grabbed Addie''s chest. Rose pulled Addie away, but tam did not succeed. She slapped him and kicked him. In the end, there was a big scuffle.


    Zhang xiaobai expressionlessly closed the notebook, turned around and handed it to the motor, and commanded in a low voice, "Arrange for someone to repair the line."


    "Yes." The motor took the notebook and left.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at fei deli expressionlessly, "What do you think? Whose fault?"


    "It''s tam and his guards'' fault." Fidley''s face darkened and he turned to glare at tam.


    Tam did not see the look in fei deli''s eyes as he looked at zhang xiaobai arrogantly, "Zhang xiao bai, I am the son of the Rothschild family. What can you do to me? How dare you do anything to me?"

 Chapter 383 Extremely Angry and Quiet

    Tam did it on purpose. No matter how spoiled he was, people who grew up in an old family like Rothschild would not be so ignorant. From the moment they met zhang xiao, tam was deliberately provoking them. Two meals and an afternoon of negotiations made him understand that the relationship between fei deli and zhang xiao bai was not as simple as he thought. Or maybe it was a simple friend relationship, and the afternoon of testing let him know that zhang xiao was not the kind of person who would compromise, so he did something that zhang xiao could not tolerate.


    He originally wanted to take Addie or gong meiqi away, but he didn''t expect hua teng to be so powerful in defending them, and he didn''t expect Addie and her to have two powerful figures, fire phoenix and rose by his side. However, the ending was pretty much the same. Although he had been beaten up, his goal had been achieved, and he could feel that zhang bai was angry.


    Zhang xiaobai was indeed enraged. He showed the surveillance video to fei deli because he thought that fei deli was a good friend. As for the Rothschild family? Zhang xiaobai was not afraid. Although he didn''t want to be enemies with the Rothschild family, it didn''t mean that he didn''t dare! A dragon must be angry when it touches its scales!


    Addie and gong meiqi had been with him, and he had also had an affair with ying zi and princess Sally. He had already felt that he had let Addie and gong meiqi down. Moreover, Addie and gong meiqi had spared no effort to manage the company for him, and he was so busy that he did not have much time to accompany them. There was a sense of guilt in his heart. In his heart, Addie and gong meiqi were the most important, more important than his life. He did not allow anyone to let Addie and gong meiqi suffer any grievances, so he was now in a rage.


    Looking at the arrogant tam, zhang xiaobai was unusually quiet, "What did you say? I didn''t hear it clearly. Please say it again."


    His voice was calm, but everyone familiar with zhang xiao knew that this was the calm before the storm. Even fei deli, who had not been in contact with zhang xiao for a long time, could faintly feel a suffocating sensation. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he suddenly realized that it was not appropriate for him to say anything now. He suddenly felt that his shoulder was being patted. After a moment, fred turned his head and saw that belide was patting him on the shoulder and walking towards zhang xiaobai.


    Tam was shocked by the strange atmosphere at the scene. He was the son of the Rothschild family and had seen many world-class figures. But today, he was no longer pretending. He was really shocked by zhang xiao''s aura. With such a calm sentence, he had no intention of resisting at all. He tried his best to tell himself in his heart. He was the son of the Rothschild family, a world-class tycoon. The person in front of him was just a small chairman who had been running a company for less than a year. However, no matter how much he hinted at him, that sense of powerlessness still existed.


    "Mr. Zhang, I am deeply sorry for what happened. Please give him to me. I will give Mr. Zhang a satisfactory explanation." Belide stood in front of tam and stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at belide indifferently, "Does Mr. Belide mean that he must intervene?"


    Belide was shocked. She felt surprised and reasonable. This was also the reason why he did not allow fei deli to speak. If fei deli opened his mouth, no matter what choice zhang xiao made, their relationship would be affected and might even break up. On the other hand, whether it was tam or him, Not exactly representative of the Rothschild family.


    However, if not for fei deli, fei deli was the young chief of the Rothschild family, and he could represent the family. There''s a reason to open up.


    When fei deli reported to the family, he only briefly mentioned that zhang xiaobai was the judge, hua teng was the defender of hell, and because zhang xiaobai had taken back the training camp in Siberia, he had sent the training camp to zhang xiao. He did not specify that although the incident this month had earned the reputation of the magistrates and the guards of hell a reputation Da zhen, after all, is only objective information, there is no subjective judgment.


    Only some of the people in the family who were inclined towards fei deli, fei deli described in detail the strength of zhang xiaobai and the others, especially the five hua teng guards who had beaten up the 20 people in the bu family who had no other choice. This made bei lide and the others deeply understand that their family''s power was similar to that of hua teng in the face of the extinction of the world. In the face of the world''s end, he was not as powerful as the three thousand guards.


    Therefore, belide would not let zhang xiaobai and fei deli''s relationship break down. The Rothschild family needed hua teng to protect such an ally, so he was prepared to lose his face. However, he did not expect zhang xiaobai to directly challenge him. He underestimated Addie''s position in zhang xiaobai''s heart.


    With zhang xiao bai''s words, belide regretted standing up. Now, he did not know what to say.


    Raising his foot gently, zhang xiaobai bypassed belide. He understood what belide was thinking. Because of the family, there must be someone standing up with him to say something. It was not suitable for him, so it was only him. This was also the reason why zhang xiaobai had been dragging on until now. Fei deli was a good friend, and zhang xiaobai did not want to make it too difficult for him. Do, now I wipe the face of belide, fei deli can also be in the family to explain, so, zhang xiaobai to start.


    Zhang xiaobai stood aside and looked at tam who was staring at him with a cold smile, "You are the son of the Rothschild family, but can you represent the Rothschild family?"


    "I..." Tam opened his mouth, only to find that he could not admit it, nor could he admit it. He could not represent the Rothschild family in the first place, but if he did not say it, it was obvious that the status of the Rothschild family''s direct descendant could no longer suppress zhang xiao. Tam helplessly turned to look at his father.


    "Zhang xian..."


    "Listen carefully!" Zhang baibao interrupted and turned to point at bree and the others, "If they dare to move, support them."


    He turned to glance at tam''s guards, "Break their legs."


    "Yes." All the hua teng guards shouted and immediately attacked.

 Chapter 384 Divine Guard

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The fierce battle started, and fred was expressionless. Bellied looked at zhang xiaobai with a hint of appreciation in her eyes.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, zhang xiaobai kicked tam to the wall with one leg.


    "You..." Just as st was about to speak, xu Zhengyang stepped forward and stood in front of st, staring at him.


    Si zheng ting''s eyes changed. Even his son could feel the imposing aura from xu Zhengyang, let alone him, but he was beaten by his own son, so he had to speak even if he was scared.


    "Zhang xian..."


    Bang!


    As soon as he opened his mouth, zhang xiaobai fiercely kicked tam''s lower abdomen.


    Pffft!


    Tam bent over to cover his stomach and spat out a mouthful of blood. He was stunned by a whip leg just now. He didn''t expect zhang xiao to really dare to do it, but this kick made him understand that zhang xiao really dared to do it, and he was still merciless. At least in tam''s eyes, he was merciless. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t. Fei deli had been trained as a family heiress since he was young.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you have to know who you hit!" Stu was blocked by xu Zhengyang and could not go forward. He glanced at tam who was vomiting blood and glared at zhang xiaobai fiercely.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at stett and replied indifferently, "Of course I know. I''m calling an asshole who tried to attack my girlfriend."


    Bang!


    With a slash, tam, who was holding her stomach, lay on the ground and curled up, bleeding profusely from the corner of her mouth.


    Fidley opened his mouth and was about to speak when belide reached out to stop him and shook his head. Belide understood that zhang xiaobai would never let tam off. As long as he did not die, belide did not want to interfere anymore.


    "Zhang xiao bai..."


    Bang! Crack!


    Zhang xiaobai fiercely kicked tam''s knee, and the clear sound of bones breaking was heard. Tam''s right leg was twisted at a strange angle.


    "Ah!" Tam''s eyes widened as he stared straight at his right leg, and a shrill scream sounded from his mouth.


    Stett did not speak anymore. He looked at his miserable son coldly. He knew that zhang xiao could not kill tam. It was almost time now, and he knew that his words were useless. He turned his head and stared straight at fidley.


    At this moment, the battle between the hua teng guards and the tam guards had ended.


    None of the guards of fei deli moved. They had fought against hua teng guards before and knew that they were no match for hua teng guards. They were also very dissatisfied with tam''s behavior. They were his guards. Although they were only guards, they did not need to fear tam, so they stood there quietly.


    Fei deli knew that he could not keep silent. Just as he opened his mouth, zhang xiaobai caught a glimpse of this scene from the corner of his eye and kicked him hard.


    Kaboom!


    Tam''s left calf was broken, and his eyes turned and he fainted.


    Fidley and the others were stunned.


    "Ah!"


    Zhang xiaobai twisted his foot and tam woke up in pain.


    "Xiao bai." Fidley hurried to zhang xiaobai''s side, this time xu Zhengyang did not stop him.


    Kaboom!


    "Ah!"


    Kaboom!


    "Ah!"


    A burst of bones and screams rang out. Zhang xiao bai turned his head and saw that the guards had already stopped. However, zhang xiao had crippled tam''s two legs and did exactly the same. He had also broken the other leg of the tam guards.


    The corners of zhang xiao bai''s mouth twitched as he glanced at the group of guards who were attacking hua teng and did not say anything.


    "Xiao bai, I''ve already punished you, that''s all." Fidley said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at stett and looked straight at fei deli, "Fidley, if tam and his guards are still in devil''s city in 12 hours, they won''t have to leave."


    Fei deli''s pupils shrank and he was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect zhang bai to say such words. He frowned slightly and looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at tam, "You''re really good at pretending. If it weren''t for the fact that I kicked your shirt a little when I kicked you, I wouldn''t have thought that the son of the James family''s direct descendant would be a world-terminating biological warrior."


    Zhang xiaobai''s words caused fei deli and the others'' expressions to change drastically.


    Fidley raised his foot to go towards tam, and xu Zhengyang stepped aside to block the way of belide and st, and looked directly at tam, who sat up against the wall with a sneer on his face.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai grabbed fei deli''s arm and pulled him away, "His green mark is deeper than Chad''s. It''s even deeper than the level one biological warrior I once killed. You can''t go there."


    "Haha, haha..." Tam laughed.


    Cut! Cut!


    With two crisp sounds, tam straightened his twisted legs and stood up trembling against the wall.


    The two of them took a step back and looked at tam incredulously.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes became solemn as he had a vague guess in his heart.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you really are the jinx of our world destruction. I should not have thought of continuing to lurk and plot against the Rothschild family. I should have killed you when you were unprepared. Kill you. No one can stop me if I leave." Tam looked at zhang xiaobai with a gloomy expression, "However, it''s not too late now. All of you will die here."


    "What a big breath." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "You''re a level higher than a level one biological warrior?"


    Tam sneered with disdain, "Biological warriors? Biological warriors are trash to me. I''m one of the great twelve divine guards, the guardian of god, not something that ordinary people like you can compare to."


    "Divine guard? Another monster that''s not human? It seems that crazy scientists in the country have something to study again." Zhang xiaobai muttered softly, then shouted loudly, "Fuck!"


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people rushed forward to attack, bree and others will fidley, belide, st three people pull aside, guard up, huateng guards stepped forward, took out the dagger stand between the three people and fidley and others, strict god looked at the three people fighting.


    Suddenly, huo feng thought of something and shouted coldly, "Check tam''s guards."


    The hua teng guards separated some of the guards and opened all the guards'' jackets. They found nothing unusual and dragged them aside to prevent them from being killed by mistake.

 Chapter 385 Take Advantage

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    This was the strongest opponent zhang xiaobai had ever faced since he had strengthened his hand.


    "Fidley, there''s no way we can save his entire body." Zhang xiaobai shouted at fei deli, then shouted loudly, "Dagger, nepal."


    Whoosh!


    Two huateng guards rushed forward and handed the dagger to zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang.


    "Go to hell!" Tam roared a double to attack huateng guards, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people took the dagger directly into tam''s double boxing, tam arms shrink, opened the dagger, two huateng guards took the opportunity to withdraw.


    Although the hua teng guards in the club had all been injected with an a-grade genetic intensifier, their ancient martial arts had yet to be mastered. The moment zhang xiao and the other two exchanged blows, they knew that they couldn''t step forward and could only become a burden to them. That kind of rudeness was exactly the same as those hua teng guards who had faced god''s patience in the japanese nation. One by one, they hated that they could not help zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang.


    Fidley turned to look at st, "Uncle st."


    St met federey''s eyes and was slightly startled, then his face changed and he opened his shirt to reveal his chest.


    This time it was fidley''s turn to be stunned, then he shook his head gently, "That''s not what I meant. I want to say that under such circumstances, tam''s body can''t keep the whole body."


    The corner of st''s eyes twitched as he turned to look at his son who was fighting with zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang. His eyes were dim as he nodded his head. Although he did not want to deal with fei li and seek some benefits, he was absolutely loyal to the family. Seeing his son fall, his heart ached, but he still understood. It was absolutely impossible to destroy the world. He took a deep breath and nodded heavily.


    Fidley''s expression darkened, and he looked at st sympathetically, then turned to shout, "Xiao bai, you can keep the whole body."


    As soon as fei deli finished speaking, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang''s attacks suddenly turned cold.


    Wheezy!


    Soon, tam was injured, but to everyone''s surprise, there was not much blood flowing out of tam''s wound and it was still healing slowly.


    "What... What''s going on?"


    "Is he still human?"


    Whether it was dudley or Addie, they all looked at this incredible scene in shock.


    "Haha... I told you before, I''m a divine guardian, not something that ordinary people like you can compare to. Just wait and see, I''ll kill you all." Tam laughed as he resisted the attack.


    At that moment, xu Zhengyang frowned and glanced at tam''s feet, which had not moved at all. A thought flashed in his mind, "Attack him next."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, and he immediately understood that this guy had not moved his nest since he had fought with her. He must have broken his leg and did not reply.


    Thinking of that, zhang xiaobai lifted his leg and kicked tam''s knee.


    Tam''s expression changed. Xu Zhengyang and zhang xiao bai were right. Tam''s legs did not recover. He had the ability to recover, but his ability to heal slowly was not to restore his wound in an instant. He pulled his legs back and stood up, to frighten zhang xiao bai and the others. In fact, he was supported by his bones. The broken leg was not connected, and it depended on whether zhang bai would be exposed or continue to lurk when he kicked him on the knee. His decision was to lurk, so when zhang xiao bai kicked his leg, he even helped zhang xiao bai. Otherwise, his leg would not be broken so easily.


    Such a decision was destined for the tragic end of his powerful divine guardian. If his legs were intact, with his strength in front of zhang xiao and the others, even if he could not kill zhang xiao, there was no problem escaping. But now, not to mention running away, death was not far away from him.


    Bang!


    Tam''s leg was kicked, and his body uncontrollably fell to one side. Tam put his hands behind his back and fiercely stabbed into the wall. In the end, he just went in for a centimeter and was unable to enter again. Tam looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Tsk!


    Xu Zhengyang took this opportunity to cut tam''s throat with a knife.


    The two of them stopped attacking and zhang xiao bai calmly said, "When I was redecorating, I felt that the house should be stronger, so I attached steel plates to all the walls."


    "B* stard, you are not worthy to kill me. You are not worthy to kill the great divine guard." Tam roared loudly. Zhang xiaobai almost didn''t understand because his throat was cut and ventilated.


    "He''s not dead yet?!"


    "What the hell kind of monster is this?!"


    Everyone exclaimed in shock as they looked at tam, whose throat was wide open.


    "Young master bai, nepal." The huateng guard who took the nepal saber came back and handed it to him.


    Tam used both his hands to prop himself up and pounced on zhang xiaobai.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai had been on guard against tam. Tam had just moved when he kicked him back. At the same time, xu Zhengyang took the nepal saber and fiercely stood on tam''s neck.


    Ding!


    With a crisp fragrance, the saber struck a string of sparks on the wall. Zhang xiaobai was a little worried and took another saber and stabbed tam''s heart.


    Both of them drew back their knives at the same time.


    Dong! Rumble! Tsk!


    Tam''s head fell to the ground and rolled far away. A stream of heat gushed out of his chest, but it wasn''t red, but red and red.


    Everyone was shocked again. Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at the red and green blood on the saber. He raised the saber and sniffed at it. It was still the smell of blood. Xu Zhengyang squatted down and examined tam''s body.


    The general handed the sword to huateng guard at the side, and zhang xiaobai walked to st with a frown on his face, "Mr. St, I''m afraid you can''t bring tam''s body back for the time being."


    St turned to look at his headless son and nodded rudely, "I understand, but please send the body back to my family after your research."


    "Of course, I will personally escort them when the time comes." Zhang xiaobai replied in a low voice.


    St looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and nodded slightly, "Thank you."


    Tam was his only son. It was impossible for him not to be sad or hate him, but he was not an irrational person. If tam was still alive, the biggest loss would be the Rothschild family. After all, tam was the direct descendant of the family and had many family secrets. If the Rothschild family wanted to kill tam, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    Tam had been killed by zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai.


    After his only son died, it was as if he had been elevated. Some things that he had wanted in the past had become meaningless. All he could think of now was hatred, not hatred for zhang xiao bai, but hatred for the world. This hatred would be the motivation for him to continue living.

 Chapter 386 Pan Yingying

    Everyone tidied up the corridor and took tam''s body to an empty room.


    Addie, gong meiqi, huofeng and rose went back to rest.


    An unexpected person broke the silence first, "The most important thing now is to find out how many divine guards like... Tam are there any more advanced monsters. If there are, how many are there?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked at him in surprise, "Uncle st..."


    St raised his hand to interrupt federey, "I''m fine. Tam can''t blame himself. I''m not in the mood to fight for your business right now. I just want to take revenge on the world. Mr. Zhang, I see your strength. Please help me."


    Stu stood up and bowed to zhang xiaobai, who quickly stood up to stop him, "Mr. St, you are not the enemy of the world alone. You are the enemy of all mankind. I will do my best to destroy the world."


    "Thank you." St thanked him and returned to his seat.


    Zhang xiaobai sat down and whispered, "If I''m not mistaken, the god''s guard who destroyed the world should be twelve people. Tam was just talking about one of the twelve divine guards. Of course, I can''t rule out that he''s one of the twelve strongest divine guards. After all, his fighting power is indeed a little scary. If it weren''t for his legs being broken because he wanted to disguise himself, It must be his opponent."


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Xu Zhengyang stood up and opened the door. There were two people standing at the door, a huateng guard and a woman.


    "Chief instructor, this girl came to look for young master bai and said that it''s very important." The huateng guard leading the way opened his mouth to explain why.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the woman. She had a'' cold face'' with a sweet smile. Her legs were long and slender, her front and back were protruding. Her long hair was draped behind her back, and she was dressed in a flight attendant suit, which made her look exceptionally elegant.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, then turned around and walked back. Zhang xiaobai''s expression showed that he at least knew him and was not an enemy.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the woman who appeared at the door in surprise, his mouth agape. He stood up and stared at the woman in a daze, not knowing what to say.


    The woman stepped into the private room and hua teng guards at the door closed the door.


    "Do you remember me? Why didn''t you call me? The woman looked at zhang xiaobai tenderly.


    Zhang bai calmed down, "I couldn''t find the note you gave me in the capital. I went straight to the airline to look for you after I returned to the devil''s city, but you didn''t. I heard from your colleague that you resigned. I looked for you for a while, but I never found you."


    Who''s the girl? The woman was the first girl that zhang xiaobai had taken possession of after getting the system. The "Ice face" flight attendant, pan yingying, had an unspeakable incident with him on the special plane.


    "I know. When I returned to the airline, my colleague told me. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have dressed like this to meet you, but I would have killed you." Pan yingying chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others changed their expressions and looked at pan yingying in surprise.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Kill me?"


    With a gentle smile, pan yingying turned around and found an angle that only zhang xiaobai could see. She unbuttoned the shirt on the flight attendant''s uniform and signaled for zhang xiaobai to take a look.


    Zhang xiaobai scratched his head awkwardly and asked hesitantly, "This..."


    "Just take a look and you''ll know." Pan yingying smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    An inconceivable thought flashed through zhang xiao''s mind. He stepped in front of pan yingying, pulled her arm, and adjusted her body to face xu Zhengyang and the others. He lowered his head and looked at pan yingying''s chest.


    There, green tattoos were imprinted on her delicate skin, and one could tell at a glance that the tattooed bird was a big blue bird with a wing.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep breath and pursed his lips helplessly. He cursed himself in his heart that there was something wrong with his attitude. He was so nervous after being destroyed. How could a stewardess like her have anything to do with terminating the world? She had never trained her physical strength before. Was she stupid?


    "Take a closer look." When zhang xiaobai thought to himself, pan yingying spoke again.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying in surprise, then lowered his head and carefully looked at the tattoo on pan yingying''s chest. Suddenly, his expression changed. He frowned slightly and raised his head to look at pan yingying again. He reached out and gently stroked the tattoo. His brows furrowed tighter and tighter. He lifted pan yingying''s shirt with his finger and looked at all the tattoos..


    With a sigh, zhang xiaobai raised his head and frowned at pan yingying.


    Pan yingying remained smiling, "Does it look good?"


    "It looks good." Zhang xiaobai stared into pan yingying''s eyes for a while and nodded his head in response. He buttoned pan yingying''s shirt and lowered his head to kiss her gently on the lips. He looked up at pan yingying, "Break up with your boyfriend and follow me."


    "I don''t have a boyfriend. I lied to you on the plane." Pan yingying was touched. As a member of the world terminator and a member of the core, she was very clear about zhang xiao''s attitude towards the members of the world terminator. Although she showed great sincerity, she was still worried that zhang bai would do something to her. It''s just time.


    However, in those few hours, pan yingying realized that she had fallen in love with that bad young man and was unable to extricate herself from it. She had resigned from the company because she felt that she was not worthy of a prince from a country. Even if zhang xiaobai had not lost the note she had given her, zhang xiaobai could not get through to that phone call. When it became a beautiful memory, she erased her phone number.


    Pan yingying had only one elder brother who was a soldier in her family, so she decided to go abroad. However, when she was overseas, she found herself unable to forget that bad young man. When she couldn''t stand the longing and wanted to go back to huaxia to look for him, she met a strange old man. She had been knocked unconscious and taken away. When she woke up, she was locked up and her body was covered in green things. She was scared out of her wits and felt that she was not worthy of zhang xiaobai anymore. She thought of dying, but she was not willing to give up. She wanted to see zhang xiaobai again.


    Thus, pan yingying pretended to submit. Fortunately, her status seemed to be quite high, and no one dared to touch her. That strange old man was not interested in men and women, so pan yingying kept her innocence. No, she had been tainted by zhang xiaobai once.

 Chapter 387 The Power of Annihilation

    When pan yingying received the task of leading a team to assassinate zhang xiaobai, she knew that the opportunity had come. Then she would not resist, and she was willing to die in zhang xiao''s hands.


    She had to admit that pan yingying was very stupid. She was the kind of person who didn''t know what iq was when she met the person she loved, but her stupidity was replaced by...


    "No, you have a boyfriend. I am your boyfriend." Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying sincerely. This girl who had given him his first time without any complaints did indeed hold a certain position in his heart. It must be said that zhang xiaobai was really a sentimental person. However, he was sentimental, but he was not promiscuous.


    "But..." Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment and looked at pan yingying with some apprehension as he spoke in a low voice, "I have several girlfriends."


    "Do you mind giving me one more?" Pan yingying smiled gently. Although she was extremely excited and excited, she was still graceful on the surface. This was her own temperament.


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai''s heart sank as he pulled pan yingying to sit down at the table and introduced them to fei deli and the others, "My girlfriend, pan yingying."


    Pan yingying smiled and nodded at fidley and the others.


    After introducing each other, zhang xiaobai turned to look at fei deli, "Fidley, we need to continue to investigate this matter. The power of the world terminator has become more and more powerful. This proves that the destruction of the world did not really hurt the bones and bones of the world. We have to investigate the power of the world terminator as soon as possible, and at the same time, we have to find out as soon as possible With a guard like mu, our losses will be unpredictable."


    Pan yingying''s expression changed slightly.


    Pan yingying closed her mouth knowingly. Xu Zhengyang glanced at pan yingying with a complicated look in his eyes. The meeting between pan yingying and zhang xiaobai just now reminded him of something. Coupled with the scene just now, he was more certain of his own conjecture.


    "I will make arrangements for this." Fei deli nodded. Unknowingly, between fei deli and zhang xiaobai, zhang xiaobai had become the dominant figure.


    Fei deli was the young clan leader of the Rothschild family. His status was noble and his position was high and powerful, but there was one thing that he did not have in other large families. That was the sense of reverence. The other big families only treated people who were of equal status to him, and fei deli treated everyone like this. Of course, That was to make him look pleasing to the eye. If he didn''t like who you were, the Rothschild family didn''t need to look at anyone''s face.


    His feelings for zhang xiao bai ranged from his previous savior to his heart and friends to his current brotherly feelings. He was overly quick, but it made him feel that he deserved it.


    Everyone chatted for a while. It was almost early in the morning when fei deli and the others left. Only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and pan yingying remained in the room.


    "Xiao bai, can I call you that?" Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and pinched pan yingying''s face, "Of course, you can call me whatever you want."


    Pan yingying smiled and turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Other than my girlfriend, brother xu and I can''t be separated from each other, even if it''s life."


    Pan yingying was slightly stunned, then she smiled kindly at xu Zhengyang and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "I''m one of the twelve divine guards who destroyed the world."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were both stunned.


    "Chief asked me to lead the team to kill you this time." Pan yingying closed her mouth and stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang tensed up and frowned slightly, ready to make a move.


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and replied indifferently, looking at pan yingying with a smile.


    Pan yingying''s heart warmed and she continued to speak, "I killed ten first ranked biological warriors who followed me. There were nearly two hundred divine guards in total, but only the twelve of us were able to fuse perfectly with the divine guard potion. I was also captured by the chief of the world destruction because I was suitable for the injection of the divine guard potion."


    After a pause, pan yingying frowned slightly, "The divine guardian potion is really powerful. It can not only increase people''s strength, improve their self-healing ability, but also upgrade themselves. That is to say, if you work hard, you can even break the boundary of the divine guardian potion and increase it to the level of a divine servant."


    "Divine servant?" Zhang xiaobai and the other two exclaimed in unison.


    Pan yingying nodded. "That''s right, divine attendants. The leader of the world destruction has eight divine attendants by his side, and there are two imperfect divine generals. However, because he didn''t improve, he couldn''t act at will. The leader of the world destruction ordered himself to be the god''s lord, and he didn''t improve. Although he''s extremely powerful, he''s never done anything. I''ve seen him with him before." He struck and smashed the head of the divine servant with one punch."


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes. The divine guards were so powerful, what about the divine attendants who were stronger than the divine guards? Who is stronger than god? Although god would not be perfect, there would always be times when he would be perfect. How could he resist it? How powerful was the leader of the world destruction who had punched the head of the divine service?


    Seeing the worry in zhang xiaobai''s eyes, pan yingying smiled and held zhang xiaobai''s hand, comforting him gently, "Don''t worry. If the divine servant is invincible, will the leader of the extinction world shrink back?"


    Looking at xu Zhengyang, pan yingying continued, "Back then, when the leader of the world destruction smashed the head of the rebellious divine servant with one punch, his right hand exploded. All that was left was his white bones. It seemed that his body couldn''t stand strong strength. The two divine generals should be the same, and two divine attendants were once killed."


    "Two more divine attendants were killed? Who is so awesome?" Zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened.


    Pan yingying turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu should know him. His name is the butcher."


    "Butcher?!" Xu Zhengyang''s eyes widened in shock, then he returned to his normal self. However, his eyes were filled with admiration, and there was a hint of war in them. Before zhang xiao bai could ask, xu Zhengyang spoke in a low voice, his tone full of admiration, "Butchers are the god of war of our huaxia base. He also has power, and the more than a dozen armed men who used his power to suppress him didn''t dare to move. He''s the great captain of my former place, the belief in our hearts, and the goal that I''m striving for and catching up to."

 Chapter 388 Its Time for You to Take Your Medicine

    "People there! That''s not strange. What about the other one?" Zhang xiaobai sighed and turned to look at pan yingying.


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "There''s another one you''ll be able to see in a few days. I heard that you have a good relationship with the qing hong gang. You''ll attend the qing hong gang''s all-gang meeting, right?"


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai nodded and his eyes lit up, "Are you talking about the qing hong gang?"


    "Yes." Pan yingying nodded slightly. Elder ma, the chief protector of the qing hong gang, was arrogant back then. Only then did he begin to study the evolution of the divine attendants."


    "Is old ma so strong? I thought he was similar to elder liu and elder wu, but I''m not sure about elder liu and elder wu''s strength. Maybe they''re similar." Zhang xiaobai muttered and fixed his eyes on pan yingying, "Yingying, don''t go back, right? Take this with you."


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "If I return it, why would I come looking for you?"


    "Haha, that''s true." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, it seems that we need to work harder."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded heavily, his face solemn.


    Ding!


    System news: discover the host in the world has the super ability to appear, the system publishes along with the mission.


    Task content: do not speak, do not write (including void writing), do not have any directional action, let two people around you say'' you should take medicine.''


    Time limit: ten minutes.


    Mission success award: s-level gene intensifier switch on, ss-level gene intensifier on task release, sss-level gene intensifier on task alert.


    Mission failure: permanently lose the chance to exchange s-grade genetic enhancers.


    Time to go!


    A ten-minute timer appeared in her mind.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned, then his face lit up with joy. His face was full of bitterness. He was not allowed to speak, write, or do any directed actions. How could brother xu and yingying tell me,'' you should take your medicine''? Wasn''t this a joke? They wouldn''t have said that to me!


    Wait! Directionality?


    "System, what do you mean by directional action?" Zhang xiaobai probed the system.


    System: take out the medicine, put it in your mouth, or put medicine into your mouth in the void. Some of them are not allowed to take medicine, such as fighting gestures in the army.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and asked again, "Anything else?"


    System: I understand.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and started to ponder.


    Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai with a strange expression and whispered, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong with you?"


    Zhang xiaobai opened his mouth and was about to answer when he suddenly covered his mouth and took a deep breath. He waved his hand at pan yingying and frowned in deep thought.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion, but he did not disturb him. He had seen zhang xiaobai go crazy more than once, but he had not seen him for a long time.


    Pan yingying did not say anything and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    As time passed by, zhang xiaobai still frowned and did not think of any good way.


    Pan yingying looked at it for a while and felt a little bored. She took out her phone and started playing.


    "Let me play the next game and you can guess." A clear voice came from pan yingying''s phone.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he turned to look at pan yingying''s phone. There was an entertainment program playing on it. The five hosts and guests were playing games in groups.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he pointed at pan yingying''s phone and patted pan yingying''s shoulder.


    Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. She looked down at her phone and handed it to zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and took pan yingying''s phone. He took the video back and played it. After a few seconds, the clear voice sounded again, "Let me play the next game and you can guess."


    Zhang xiaobai excitedly pointed at his phone and glared at pan yingying and xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with a blank expression. Pan yingying took her phone with some conjecture and stepped back after the video was played. After a few seconds, it was still that clear and clear voice, "Let me play the next game and you can guess."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded vigorously while pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in amusement, "You''re not going to play this game, are you? Stop fooling around."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his thumb and nodded his head again.


    Xu Zhengyang and pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in shock and didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang xiao bai noticed the countdown in his head. It was already three minutes away, and he did not delay any longer. He stood up anxiously and took a step outside. He walked away from the seat and started to jump and jump with his teeth and claws.


    Pan yingying and zhang xiaobai looked at each other speechlessly.


    Zhang xiaobai was anxious. He tugged at pan yingying, then continued to dance and gnash his teeth. He knew it was impossible for xu Zhengyang to say that. Xu Zhengyang should not have thought of that, so zhang xiaobai could only place his hopes on pan yingying.


    "Alright, alright, alright..." Pan yingying surrendered helplessly. She looked at zhang xiaobai''s actions and pondered for a while before asking tentatively, "A bunch of demons dancing around?"


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and pointed at himself before continuing to pretend to be crazy.


    "Open your teeth?"


    "Act crazy and act dumb?"


    "Crazy?"


    "Fan jin zhongju?"


    ...


    Pan yingying showed her vocabulary to zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai jumped around for a few minutes, showing that she was a lunatic. Pan yingying was very cooperative and guessed that she was crazy. Her brain was already on fan jin''s head.


    Zhang xiaobai was about to break down. Seeing that there were still 40 seconds left in his mind, he jumped around and sat back in his seat, cursing the system in his heart, "System, you son of a b* stard. How could you arrange a mission like this? You might as well let me kill the leader of the world destruction in seconds."


    "Xiao bai, you''re finally not jumping anymore. If you jump down again, you should take your medicine." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    Zhang xiaoteng stood up from his seat and looked at xu Zhengyang with surprise. Then, he looked at xu Zhengyang with rapture and gestured for him to repeat himself.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai confusedly and spoke again, "You''re finally not jumping anymore. If you jump down again, you should take your medicine."


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, then raised his hand and waved it twice.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face became more and more confused.


    Zhang xiao took a look at the countdown. It was 21 seconds. He was so anxious that he stomped his feet and frantically waved his hands behind him. Xu Zhengyang was still in a daze.

 Chapter 389 To Decide

    Pan yingying''s eyes lit up as she pointed at zhang xiaobai and said in a loud voice, "It''s time for you to take your medicine."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned, and the system''s warning sound sounded in his head, "Task completion ratio 1 / 2."


    She turned around and gave pan yingying a hug. She looked at xu Zhengyang for another 12 seconds and pointed at pan yingying.


    "Hug?"


    "Pan yingying?"


    Xu Zhengyang was still confused.


    Zhang xiaobai stomped her feet, wishing she could beat xu Zhengyang up. Listening to the countdown in her mind, she held pan yingying''s hand and pointed at pan yingying''s mouth, glaring at xu Zhengyang.


    "Brother xu, xiao bai probably wants you to say what I said just now. It''s'' you should take your medicine''." Pan yingying seemed to understand.


    The countdown continued in her mind: eight, seven...


    Zhang xiaobai nodded vigorously and looked at xu Zhengyang expectantly.


    Six, five...


    Xu Zhengyang frowned.


    Four, three...


    Xu Zhengyang asked tentatively, "You should take your medicine?"


    One, mission accomplished!


    Thud!


    Zhang xiaobai butted his butt into the seat.


    Whoo!


    He let out a long breath.


    System: is it harder than letting you kill the world leader in seconds?


    "Get lost!" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Xu Zhengyang and pan yingying were shocked.


    Just as she shouted out, zhang xiaobai reacted. She thought for a moment and continued to speak. "His f* cking world destruction, can you get the hell out of here?" Can you get out of the earth and get out of the milky way? I want to adjust my mood, but the more I adjust, the more irritable I become? Damn it!"


    Pan yingying heaved a sigh of relief. It was a human experience, but it didn''t stop her from imagining things. She was afraid that zhang bai would treat her differently, so she raised her head and looked at zhang xiaobai with a hint of loneliness in her eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang heaved a sigh of relief and felt that something was amiss. The zhang xiaobai he knew wasn''t such an impetuous person. When he accidentally caught a glimpse of pan yingying''s eyes, an idea came into his mind. Was it because of her? Trying to keep her away from me?


    No! Xu Zhengyang shook his head secretly. He knew zhang xiaobai was not the same kind of person who was willing to give in to others. He didn''t believe that zhang xiaobai was acting when he treated pan yingying well just now.


    After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he had been secretly observing xu Zhengyang and pan yingying''s reactions. Looking at their expressions and eyes, he knew that they had misunderstood, so he thought about it...


    Sigh!


    With a sigh, zhang xiaobai applied for a serious look at xu Zhengyang and pan yingying, "Brother xu, yingying, my performance just now was very abnormal. I know that I have a hard time keeping it a secret. I don''t want to hide it anymore. I''m so tired and really tired. I''m the only one in this world who knows about this. Now, I want to tell you guys and help me keep it a secret, okay?"


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai''s serious face and nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at pan yingying. Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Xiao bai, let me ask you, have you really accepted me? I have been injected with the elixir of death."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and walked to the front of the decorative painting in the private room. He lifted the decorative painting and a fingerprint verification device appeared behind it. Zhang xiaobai put his right thumb on it.


    Beep!


    The fingerprint detector rang, and the wall where the painting had originally been was dented into a dark space with a silver syringe in it.


    Zhang xiaobai took out the syringe and restored the secret compartment. He took the syringe back to the table and sat down, passing the syringe to pan yingying, "Yingying, you should know this thing, right?"


    Pan yingying took the syringe in surprise and looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, "Xiao bai, why... Why are you hiding the biological agents?"


    "There''s a buddy coming tomorrow. He used to be a second-level biological warrior who destroyed the world. However, he is now my man. I kept this first-level biological medicine for him." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Pan yingying instantly understood what zhang xiaobai was really trying to say, "Thank you. Thank you for not giving me the world-terminating medicine. Thank you!"


    This was pan yingying''s biggest worry when she came. Now, she was completely relieved.


    Zhang xiaobai gently stroked pan yingying''s hair, "Alright, don''t cry anymore. From now on, you, pan yingying, will be zhang xiaobai''s girlfriend. Don''t even think about running away for the rest of your life."


    Pan yingying raised her head and looked at zhang xiaobai with joy. Zhang xiaobai reached out and wiped away the tears on pan yingying''s face. He took the biological agent and put it back into the secret compartment. When he came back, zhang xiaobai''s face turned solemn, "I..."


    "Wait." Pan yingying interrupted and asked softly, "You just said that you''re the only one in this world who knows your secret, so you mean that Addie and gong meiqi don''t know either?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Pan yingying stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes, "Will you tell them?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai thought about it and shook his head, "Even when the world was destroyed, they only knew that it was an enemy of mine. I didn''t tell them about biological warriors."


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "I already know more than them. You two should share this secret. Tell me again. It''s too unfair to Addie and the others. Alright, I''ll go now."


    "Aren''t you staying?" Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback.


    Pan yingying stood up and bent over to kiss zhang xiaobai on the lips, "I''ll come back tomorrow. With my skills, you don''t have to worry that something will happen to me when I go out tonight."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned again and understood instantly, "There''s no need. Addie and the others won''t mind."


    "Maybe they won''t mind, but maybe they do, and because they both love you so much, I can''t rely on this. Alright, I''ll come back tomorrow and leave." Without waiting for zhang xiao bai to speak again, he did not give zhang xiao bai a chance to stop him.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the closed door, his eyes filled with tenderness as he smiled gently, "Silly woman."


    Turning around to look at xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. Xu Zhengyang waited quietly.


    Zhang xiao bai thought for a moment, took out his phone, opened a website, flipped through it, and operated on it before handing it to xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback. He took the phone and saw a novel on the screen. It was called "The rich king system."

 Chapter 390 Share

    Xu Zhengyang took zhang xiaobai''s phone and looked at him confusedly.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai pointed at his phone, "Look, after reading two chapters."


    Xu Zhengyang blinked in confusion and lowered his head to read the open novel.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with a calm expression. There was no emotion in his heart. The existence of the system was his biggest secret. He had thought that he would never let anyone know about it in his life, but now, he was willing to share it with xu Zhengyang. Although they had only known each other for less than a year, he could tell himself with certainty that xu Zhengyang, She could be trusted. Just like he had said before, he and xu Zhengyang could share everything except their girlfriends, even their own lives.


    As for xu Zhengyang, the reason why he nodded calmly and wanted to know zhang xiaobai''s secret was not because it was a secret, but because zhang xiaobai said that he was so tired, and because of the relieved expression on zhang xiaobai''s face when he said this, xu Zhengyang wanted to bear zhang xiaobai''s burden together!


    After reading two chapters of the novel, xu Zhengyang raised his eyebrows and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion in his eyes. Zhang xiaobai did not say anything and quietly looked at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang did not ask and just quietly looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Sigh! Zhang xiaobai sighed and looked at xu Zhengyang helplessly, "Brother xu, you''re really stupid. The hint is so obvious that you can''t guess. Do you really want me to pretend to be Bobbi?"


    Xu Zhengyang still looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. Zhang xiaobai shook his head helplessly and said with an arrogant expression on his face, "I, zhang xiao bai, have..."


    "System." Before zhang xiao bai could finish his sentence, xu Zhengyang spat out two words.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in shock, then glared at him gloomily, "Brother xu, don''t you know how uncomfortable it is to be stuck halfway through pretending to be 13?"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently. Although he appeared calm on the surface, his heart was indeed turbulent. When he saw the name of the novel, the thought that zhang xiaobai''s secret was a system flashed through his mind. However, he denied himself. After reading two chapters, he realized that the content of the two novels could only be considered as a secret. Xu Zhengyang raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai to make sure that the main character got the system.


    Zhang xiaobai saw the shock in xu Zhengyang''s calmness and smiled without saying anything. He knew that xu Zhengyang could adjust himself well and didn''t need him to say anything, and he couldn''t say anything. Could it be that he was lucky? And get hit by a pie? This is going to be hate.


    The shock in xu Zhengyang''s heart reached an unprecedented level after zhang xiaobai almost admitted it. However, the warmth that followed was indeed deep. Zhang xiaobai was willing to share such a thing with him. This was such a deep trust that a scholar would die for his own good. At this moment, the will in xu Zhengyang''s heart was as strong as ever. He became so determined that nothing could shake his loyalty to zhang xiaobai anymore!


    Yes, loyalty! Although zhang xiao bai had always treated xu Zhengyang as a brother and xu Zhengyang treated zhang xiao as a brother, don''t forget that zhang xiao was still his boss. Xu Zhengyang had never forgotten this before, and at this moment, xu Zhengyang regarded zhang xiao bai as her brother, and also as her own. That kind of trust behind him made xu Zhengyang willing to assist zhang xiaobai for the rest of his life until he died!


    Seeing that xu Zhengyang''s gaze slowly became determined, zhang xiao bai smiled and communicated with the system. A flash of light flashed across his face, and two potions and a set of secret manuals appeared on the table.


    "Brother xu, the gene enhancer that I''ve been injecting you with has been exchanged from the system. It''s a drug that has no side effects. Biological agents can''t be compared to it at all. These two are s-rank genetic enhancers. We each have one. This kind of medicine doesn''t increase our strength in one go. It''s something that increases the intensity of the gene, increases the strength, speed, and physical strength, not everything at once. It''s something that gradually increases through constant exercise, just like the kind where human beings are stronger when they break through the limit."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai took a medicine and injected it into his body first. Xu Zhengyang did not hesitate to pick up another one at the same time that zhang xiao picked up the medicine, and then directly injected himself without even looking at it.


    At the same time, the two of them shuddered, their muscles bulging rapidly, and the seat beneath their buttocks suddenly ruptured. The two of them landed on the ground with their butts cracked. The two of them sat motionless on the ground, their eyes closed, their breathing quickened, and their faces turned red, as if they had drunk some kind of aphrodisiac.


    After a while, both of them opened their eyes at the same time, and their expressions returned to normal. They looked at each other and smiled. They stood up and sat down.


    "These are the secret manuals for a higher level. Brother xu, you take a look at them first and send them to the spirit beast after you see them. The spirit beast will send them to leng ao after you see them. This set of secret manuals can be seen by a hundred people and will be discarded after you see them. Let leng ao properly pick the person." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the scroll and said.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at his score and gritted his teeth. Two large boxes suddenly appeared on the table.


    "Brother xu, these are 125 potions. Escort them personally to leng ao''s place and ask him to distribute them. I can only exchange so much now. Let him be careful when selecting people. Oh right, don''t forget about the ghost. Also, let leng ao tell the brothers who gu wu thought he could train well. I''m changing the secret manuals for them. This thing is too expensive. It''s better to wait for it to be redeemed when it can be used." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang calmly.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and left with the potion. He didn''t ask any questions about the system.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang''s back and smiled gently. His heart was relaxed. Although he was lucky that the system had chosen him, it was also his own misfortune. With such a good thing, he kept it a secret and had to be wary of everyone when he used it, lest anyone found out. This was a very tiring matter. Now that someone was willing to shoulder it with him, and someone who would definitely not be swayed by him, zhang xiao bai felt very gratified.


    It is difficult to have a real friend, it is more difficult to have a real brother, life has a confidant, the husband what to ask!


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and took a look at the chair and floor that he and xu Zhengyang had damaged. He scratched his head and walked out of the private room. He instructed the staff of the club to tidy up and turned to walk towards the bedroom.


    As he walked, zhang xiaobai thought to himself, the points are less than ten thousand. Where should I earn some points? It would be great if they could find a storage warehouse for the world-termination- there were so many bases, so there must be a storage warehouse for this little drug, right?

 Chapter 391 West Gate Jiannan

    The sun rose, and it was a new day. Looking at the naked bodies on both sides of his body, zhang xiaobai smiled gently. Last night, when zhang xiaobai returned to his room, he was harassed. Addie and gong meiqi turned into two demons and bullied zhang xiaobai on the bed until dawn. With the help of last night''s bullying, zhang xiaobai had used pan yingying''s matter Love told the two women, in exchange for two big eyes and more "Cruel" bullying, almost squeezed zhang xiaobai adult dry.


    Get up, eat.


    After dinner, Addie and gong meiqi chased zhang xiaobai out and asked him to bring pan yingying here.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and took out his phone to call pan yingying, "Yingying, where are you?"


    "I''m in the hall of the club." Pan yingying''s soft voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "I''ll be right there."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai rushed to the hall of the club.


    At this moment, in the lobby, pan yingying was sitting on the sofa in the lounge reading a magazine with a sweet smile on her face. And some men of status and status see pan yingying will have a strong desire to conquer the feeling.


    At the same time, in the leisure area of the club hall, two young men in white and gray casual suits were sitting opposite pan yingying and sizing up pan yingying, their eyes flashing with a strong desire.


    "Master qi, what do you think of that woman?" The young man in a grey suit smiled and looked at the young man in a white suit.


    Young master qi in a white suit took a sip of his coffee and calmly said, "She''s a beauty in this world. She''s not inferior to zhang xiao bai''s two women."


    "Humph! Zhang xiao bai was lucky." The young man in grey suit''s eyes flashed with envy.


    Master qi smiled gently, "But I have to admit that zhang xiao''s position has already been established."


    The gray-robed young man said with a flattering smile, "No matter how powerful zhang xiao is, he can''t compete with master qi."


    "Not everyone can compare to me." Young master qi glanced at the young man in a grey suit.


    The young man in grey suit quickly apologized, "Yes, I said something wrong. How could zhang xiao be worthy of being compared to master qi?"


    "Let that woman come over to accompany me." Young master qi nodded in satisfaction and then instructed in a low voice.


    The young man in grey nodded and walked towards pan yingying.


    "This beautiful lady, I''m ximen jiannan from the six great families of su hang. May I know how to address you, miss?" The young man in grey suit, ximen jiannan, came to pan yingying and smiled.


    Pan yingying looked up at ximen jiannan and lowered her head to continue reading the magazine in her hand.


    Ximen jiannan was slightly taken aback, and anger flashed in his eyes before he smiled again, "Miss, may I have the honor to invite you to sit with me?"


    Pan yingying reached out and flipped through a page of the magazine. This time, she didn''t even look at ximen jiannan.


    Ximen jiannan''s expression changed slightly. He rolled his eyes and a mocking smile appeared on his face. He reached into his arms and took out a checkbook and a pen.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Stab!


    Ximen jiannan wrote a series of numbers on the checkbook, then tore down the check he had written and gently placed it on the table. He pushed an index finger in front of pan yingying.


    Standing up, ximen jiannan teased, "Follow me. This money is yours."


    This was a common method used by ximen jiannan, and it was also his favorite thing to do. Looking at the women who were originally noble and noble, after seeing their checks, they all took the initiative to throw themselves at each other. That sense of accomplishment made ximen jiannan feel very satisfied.


    Pan yingying stared at the magazine without moving an inch.


    Ximen jiannan''s expression changed, and he secretly laughed in his heart. A b* tch, she''s pretty good at pretending. She didn''t see the number on the check, right?


    "Cough!" Ximen jiannan coughed lightly and spoke again, "Follow me. This ten million is yours."


    After saying that, ximen jiannan stared straight at pan yingying''s face, waiting to see that Taishan collapsed in front of him without any change in color.


    Pan yingying''s expression did change, but it was not the look of surprise, surprise, excitement, and excitement that ximen jiannan had imagined. Pan yingying glanced at the cheque that ximen jiannan had placed on the table and raised her head to look at ximen jiannan. Her face was filled with ridicule, and her eyes revealed obvious disdain. Her lips parted slightly, and a word popped out, "Get lost."


    Ximen jiannan''s expression changed, "Are you talking to me?"


    "Idiot." Pan yingying emphasized the two words again. She no longer looked at ximen jiannan and lowered her head to look at the magazine in her hand.


    Ximen jiannan''s face was cold as he spoke without a trace of emotion, "Woman, do you know the consequences of provoking me? Come with me now, I can ignore your rudeness."


    Pan yingying was the woman that young master qi wanted just now.


    Ximen jiannan''s chest heaved slightly, but he still could not suppress his anger. He turned to look at young master qi. Young master qi was originally smiling and watching the show. When he saw that ximen jiannan was looking at him, he instantly understood. He shook his head slightly, signaling that he did not want this woman anymore.


    Seeing that young master qi was not angry, ximen jiannan felt relieved and then looked at pan yingying coldly, "You will pay for your ignorance."


    With a wave of his hand, the six men in black suits who were sitting at the table next to young master qi and the others stood up and walked behind ximen jiannan.


    "Woman, you successfully angered me. I will let you know the consequences of offending me." A sinister smile hung on ximen jiannan''s face as his voice sounded sinister, "Bring this woman to my room. I''ll give it to you when I''m done playing."


    "Yes." The six men in black suits responded and stretched out their hands.


    "Stop!"


    A man in a suit and a group of guards in the security uniform of the club came to ximen jiannan and the others.


    "I''m the security manager on duty at the club today. My name is big biao. Please don''t cause any trouble here." The man in the suit looked at ximen jiannan calmly.


    Ximen jiannan''s expression changed as he coldly looked at big biao, "Do you know who I am? How dare you have nothing to do with me?"


    "This is the glory club." Da biao''s eyes turned cold, and an imposing aura emanated from da biao and the team of hua teng guards.


    Hua teng''s guards came out from the battlefield of blood and fire. None of them had an iron aura on their bodies. When big biao and the seven men released their aura, ximen jiannan and his six subordinates suddenly felt a chill in their hearts.

 Chapter 392 Strong

    "What happened to the glory club? Is zhang xiao bai very powerful?" Sitting on the sofa, young master qi raised his head and glanced at big biao and the others. The aura that big biao and the others exuded also made him feel frightened. He forcefully suppressed the discomfort in his heart and stood up to look at big biao, "You can get more if you follow me."


    A table beside young master qi stood up. Four men in black tunic suits looked at big biao and the others arrogantly, "This is the third young master of the qi family, one of the six super families."


    Big biao and the others ignored master qi and the others and looked at ximen jiannan.


    Young master qi''s expression changed and was slightly gloomy.


    "What''s wrong?" A slightly puzzled voice was heard, and zhang xiaobai walked past a few hua teng guards to come to da biao''s side.


    "Young master bai." Big biao and the others all opened their mouths.


    Pan yingying stood up and walked to zhang xiaobai, "You''re here."


    "Have you waited long?" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Wait a minute."


    He turned to look at big biao with a questioning look in his eyes.


    Big biao explained what had happened, and a cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes as he turned to look at ximen jiannan, "You want my girlfriend to accompany you?"


    Ximen jiannan''s expression changed. Zhang xiaobai''s name had already spread throughout the large families of huaxia. The zhao and situ families were all destroyed because of zhang xiaobai, which made him feel a little afraid. However, he did not know that zhang xiaobai was a judge. If he knew that zhang xiaobai was the one who helped the black dragon gang unify the dark forces of the japanese nation, After destroying the James family and saving the chief judge of the hell''s guards from the training camp in Siberia, he was no longer afraid.


    "You are zhang xiao bai?" Master qi said loudly.


    Zhang xiaoli didn''t even bother to respond as he stared coldly at ximen jiannan, "Break their legs and throw them out."


    "Yes." Da biao and the others answered in a low voice.


    "Stop it." Master qi shouted coldly.


    However, no one paid any attention to him. Zhang bai grabbed pan yingying''s hand and turned to leave. Big biao and the others pounced on ximen jiannan.


    "I am a member of the ximen family. If you touch me, you will make me an enemy of the ximen family. Xi..." Ximen jiannan shouted loudly.


    Bang!


    A huge fist landed on ximen jiannan''s face and knocked him back into his stomach.


    "I said stop!" Young master qi coldly looked at zhang xiaobai who had already walked to his side.


    Zhang xiaobai''s footsteps did not stop as he spoke indifferently, "The same."


    Several hua teng guards, who had been waiting for the accident, pounced on the man in zhongshan and master qi.


    "I am the young master of the qi family. How dare you touch me?" Young master qi glared at zhang xiaobai.


    A hua teng guard came to young master qi and coldly said, "That''s a lot of nonsense."


    Bang!


    With one punch, young master qi landed on the ground. How could third young master qi, who had only known how to live in luxury all day, be able to withstand the attack of hua teng''s guards? He was knocked unconscious.


    The four men in chinese tunic suits were beaten aside by hua teng guards before zhang xiaobai stepped in front of them. Zhang xiaobai calmly held pan yingying''s hand and walked towards the residential area.


    In room no. 1, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Chad and pan yingying sat there drinking tea.


    When zhang xiaobai brought pan yingying to the private bedroom of the clubhouse, Addie and gong meiqi chased him out. Zhang xiaobai had no choice but to look for xu Zhengyang. Coincidentally, Chad arrived and the three of them went to the vip room together. In the end, pan yingying also came over not long after.


    "Where''s Addie and maggie?" Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying with confusion.


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "Let me kill him."


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned, then he smiled slightly. Chad frowned slightly and the corners of his mouth curved.


    Slap!


    With a crisp sound, pan yingying was slapped on the butt of her chair.


    "It''s not right to lie." Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying playfully.


    Pan yingying''s face turned slightly red as she glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai and said angrily, "I''m going to the company."


    "Yingying, why do I feel that you have changed a lot? What did you talk about in such a short time? Can you make such a big difference?" Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying in confusion.


    Pan yingying thought of something and looked at zhang xiaobai with an expression on her face, "I haven''t changed, I''m just relieved."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then his eyes lit up. He smiled lightly and reached out to touch pan yingying''s hair, "That''s good. Don''t think about those things anymore."


    "Okay." Pan yingying smiled gently.


    Xu Zhengyang and Chad looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Chad and chuckled, "This is my girlfriend, pan yingying."


    "Hello, miss pan." Chad greeted pan yingying with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai blinked at pan yingying, "This is Chad."


    "Chad?" Pan yingying smiled gently, "I didn''t realize it yesterday, but now I realize that Mr. Chad, the tycoon of country f, is actually from country e!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two were slightly stunned, and Chad laughed bitterly, "Miss pan, you misunderstood. I''m not Mr. Chad, the magnate of country f."


    "Uh... It''s indeed not the right age." Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "He''s the brother I mentioned yesterday who gave him something."


    Pan yingying was slightly stunned and reacted instantly.


    Xu Zhengyang seemed to have thought of something as he frowned at pan yingying, "Miss pan, did you know about the f nation''s tycoon, Chad?"


    When xu Zhengyang said that, Chad was shocked. He glanced at pan yingying and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai explained with a chuckle, "Similar to you."


    Chad nodded gently.


    Pan yingying smiled at Chad and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, I know Chad from the apocalypse. All the great powers and financial organizations in the world have the information to destroy the world. Let''s not ask to remember everyone''s name. All the major tasks of the great powers must be remembered. Of course, not including those that are nothing. Although he also hired a group of bodyguards, he hasn''t been seen by the world yet."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and frowned slightly.


    "Alright, brother xu, let''s not think about this anymore. It''s just adding to our troubles." Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Zhang xiao stood up and walked to the decorative painting. He took out the first grade biological medicine and returned to his seat. He slid the medicine down the table in front of Chad, "Here, a gift for you."


    Chad''s expression changed. He took a look at the biological agent and raised his head to nod solemnly at zhang xiaobai, "Thank you."

 Chapter 393 Words Are Untrustworthy

    Without hesitation, Chad directly injected the medicine into his body in front of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stared straight at Chad, wanting to see how Chad would react after the injection. In the end, Chad calmly finished the injection and threw the syringe into the trash can as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and saw a series of question marks in each other''s eyes. What was going on? The potion was fake?


    Pffft!


    Pan yingying laughed when she saw the confused faces of zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai. Chad looked at them in confusion, "Young master bai, brother xu, what''s wrong?"


    "Why are you so unresponsive? Didn''t the potion work?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Chad with confusion.


    Chad shook his head, "No, the medicine is working. I can feel my strength getting stronger."


    "This..." Zhang xiaobai and the other two looked at each other again, their eyes full of confusion.


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "Biological agents will only be painful when injected for the first time. After that, there will be no reaction. Of course, there will be no reaction until the first level biological agents."


    Before pan yingying could finish her sentence, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang understood clearly, "The leader of the world destruction is really a genius. He can actually develop such a medicine."


    Xu Zhengyang couldn''t help but look at zhang xiaobai with a questioning look in his eyes. Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and instantly understood. He shook his head at xu Zhengyang.


    The next day, fei deli came to look for zhang xiao bai and told him that everything had been arranged. After that, zhang xiao called Addie and gong meiqi over to talk about cooperation again.


    In the evening, in the vip room no. 1, zhang xiaobai, fei deli and others sat around a table to celebrate the completion of the cooperation framework.


    After three rounds of drinking, st looked at zhang xiaobai and whispered, "Mr. Zhang, could you please ask when tam''s body will be returned?"


    "Okay." Zhang xiao took out his phone and dialed wu liang''s number.


    "Hello, xiao bai." Wu liang''s excited voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback before he chuckled, "What are you so happy about?"


    "From that corpse, those old madmen have extracted a lot of things. Once we have completed the analysis, it is very likely that we will be able to improve our ability in single combat." Wu liang''s voice was filled with joy.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly realized what was going on and nodded his head secretly, "Liang zi, when will that corpse be handed over to me?"


    "This... Xiao bai, those old madmen have treated that corpse as a treasure. It won''t be easy to get it back. It''ll take at least three months." Wu liang''s voice contained an apology. When wu liang promised zhang xiao that he would return tam''s body to zhang xiao within a month, he didn''t think that tam was very important, zhang xiao. The corpse of a level-one biological warrior was not expected to be so meaningful for the research of tam''s body, which wu liang had not expected when he promised zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Can''t it be earlier?"


    "Xiao bai, I''m sorry." Wu liang''s voice was a little tough.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes narrowed and his voice was slightly cold, "Looks like you don''t need me anymore. Good, I understand."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai hung up the phone.


    Honesty was something that zhang xiaobai valued very much. You could not say it, but you had to do it. Even if you said that you couldn''t do it in an accident, you still had to work hard. If you didn''t work hard, you would directly break your promise. This was something that zhang xiaobai couldn''t accept.


    After a moment of silence, zhang xiaobai''s face darkened slightly. He took a deep breath and looked up at st, "Mr. St, within a month, I will return tam''s body to the Rothschild family."


    St and the others were slightly surprised. Everyone who had heard zhang xiao''s words just now knew that it was very likely that the person on the other end of the phone had rejected him. However, now that zhang xiao ming said that he would return tam''s body within a month, st did not know what zhang xiao was thinking.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and did not say anything more about this matter. He turned to look at Addie, "Addie, the company''s domestic affairs have stabilized, right?"


    "Okay." Addie nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was indifferent, "From today onwards, the company will focus on foreign countries, even if it loses domestic interests or even abandons domestic industries."


    Addie and the others were stunned. Zhang xiao''s words gave them an ominous feeling. Coupled with the phone call just now and zhang xiao''s promise to bring back tam''s body within a month, this made everyone feel that things were not that simple.


    On the third day, federer and others left mordor, and lores stayed behind to negotiate the terms.


    Two days later, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the four of them left for ny city, m nation.


    At the same time, lin xiao came to huateng group headquarters, find Addie.


    "Addie, are you busy?" Because lin xiao had come to the headquarters many times, Addie had once said that lin xiao didn''t need to make an appointment directly.


    Leng ye brought lin xiao to Addie''s office.


    Chen ying and leng ye were now living assistants to Addie and gong meiqi, while huo feng and rose were personal assistants.


    "Okay." Addie replied indifferently without even raising his head.


    Lin xiao was slightly taken aback. She understood Addie''s personality, but she was the one who introduced Addie to zhang xiaobai. Addie''s behavior made lin xiao understand that Addie was angry at her now, and that she was angry at lin xiao, or that she was responsible for something or someone close to her.


    Lin xiao blinked and suddenly felt that her hunch might be true. The health industry is left with nothing but skin rejuvenation.


    This made lin xiao feel that something was amiss. The momentum of hua teng''s entry into the international arena was unknown to others. Lin xiao was clear that it could be said that it was already unstoppable and there was no need to take over the domestic industry. As for the reason given by hua teng to concentrate and collect funds, these were all excuses. Why did zhang xiao not treat money as money? Lin xiao knew very well that as for his energy, hua teng''s atmosphere made hua teng gather a large number of high-level talents, which made hua teng full of energy.


    When lin xiao first received the news, she felt that something was amiss, which was why she had come today. But now, lin xiao was very certain that something was wrong, and the reason might be related to her.

 Chapter 394 Misunderstanding

    After walking out of the headquarters of huateng corporation, lin xiao helplessly called li wuyang, song shanshan, and wu liang and arranged to meet in hanhai at night before heading straight to the airport to jing city.


    8: 00 P. M., hanhai club.


    Lin xiao stared at wu liang and said, "What did you do?"


    Wu liang stared blankly at lin xiao, "What''s wrong?"


    "Yes, Xiao Xiao, what''s the matter? Sit down." Song shanshan walked up and held lin xiao''s hand to let her sit down.


    Lin xiao sat down and glanced at li wuyang and song shanshan before finally staring at wu liang, "Did you all know the news that hua teng released yesterday? I went to huateng this morning to look for Addie and asked her why she had stopped all those new businesses. Do you know what she said?"


    "We know about the news that hua teng announced. We talked about it in the afternoon. Didn''t hua teng want to gather energy and money for international development?" Is there a problem? Song shanshan looked at lin xiao with confusion.


    Lin xiao turned to look at song shanshan, "I''ve been keeping an eye on huateng. I don''t know how much money he has, but it''s definitely a huge number. There won''t be any financial problems at all. As for his energy, huateng has the largest number of companies in the country, surpassing the top ten in the country Do you think huateng lacks energy?"


    "Well..." Song shanshan was also confused. Wu liang frowned slightly, and he had a bad premonition.


    Li wuyang''s eyes narrowed as he stared at lin xiao, "What did Addie say?"


    "Addie said,'' go ask wu liang." Lin xiao stared straight at wu liang, "I asked Addie why he wanted to ask wu liang. Addie told me that people who have no faith can not be friends, but to treat each other with sincerity has been torn apart. This heart has been hurt."


    After a pause, lin xiao''s tone became more serious, "Wu liang, what''s going on?"


    "Liang zi, what happened?" Song shanshan also looked at wu liang in confusion.


    Li wuyang muttered what Addie told lin xiao, "A man who speaks without faith cannot be a friend. He who treats each other sincerely but is torn down by the river has already broken his heart."


    Suddenly, li wuyang''s eyes lit up and he turned to look at wu liang, "Liang zi, is it related to that corpse?"


    Wu liang sighed and nodded, "A few days ago, xiao bai called me and asked me when I would be able to return the body to him. I told him that for three months, he asked me if I could give it back a little earlier. I rejected him, and my tone was a little strong. Maybe xiao bai is angry."


    "When did you promise to pay him back?" Li wuyang looked straight at wu liang.


    Wu liang hesitated and said softly, "Within a month."


    Li wuyang''s eyes turned sharp, "Liang zi, do you know what you are doing?"


    "Wu yang, I know, but do you know that someone is already staring at xiao bai? If someone were to use this corpse as an excuse to deal with xiao bai, how would xiao bai be able to resist?" Wu liang looked at li wuyang excitedly, "I treat xiao bai as my brother too, but you should know how crazy that bunch of lunatics are. If that group of lunatics were to turn their eyes on xiao bai because of that corpse, would we be able to block it?"


    Li wuyang and song shanshan were silent. They understood wu liang''s worry and lin xiao glared at him fiercely, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "What''s the use of saying it earlier?" Wu liang''s eyes were red, "Do you think I''m willing to make xiao bai angry? Do you think I''m willing to lose my little white brother? But I have no choice. Tell me, what can you do?"


    Pffft!


    Lin xiao suddenly laughed and looked at wu liang teasingly, "Liangzi, this is the first time I''ve seen you so nervous about someone. You won''t fall in love with xiao bai, do you want to go back on your own?"


    "Lin xiao!" Wu liang roared. He was in a bad mood right now. Lin xiao was still joking, which made him almost dye it.


    Li wuyang and song shanshan looked at lin xiao and asked tentatively, "Xiao Xiao, do you have any idea?"


    Wu liang was stunned and looked at lin xiao expectantly.


    Lin xiao pretended to be angry, "I was very unhappy when someone shouted at me just now."


    "Xiao Xiao, stop fooling around." Li wuyang said in a low voice.


    Lin xiao pouted and stared at wu liang, "Just now you asked if it would hold? Let me tell you, it''s not that we can stop it, but that xiao bai can stop it himself. Do you know who you were talking to the other day about cooperation?"


    "Who?" Song shanshan and wu liang spoke in unison.


    Lin xiao smiled gently, "Fidley, fidley Rothschild."


    "Fred Rothschild? The young clan leader of the Rothschild clan?" Wu liang exclaimed.


    Li wuyang let out a long breath and then looked at wu liang with a playful look, "Liang zi, you''ve become a bad person for nothing."


    Wu liang smiled bitterly, "What should we do now?"


    "Tell xiao bai about it. Xiao bai will understand. After that, we will work together to get the body back. At least, we will come back within the time you promised. In this way, xiao bai won''t blame you." Song shanshan chuckled.


    "Working with the Rothschild family is a talisman for xiao bai. As long as the cooperation is successful, as long as xiao bai doesn''t make his own death, no one can touch him again." Li wuyang said softly.


    Lin xiao smiled gently, "The cooperation will definitely be successful. Let me tell you one thing: huateng guards are the guards of hell."


    "What? The guards of huateng are the guards of hell?"


    "In that case, death and the judge are..."


    "Damn, xiao bai is hiding too deep, right?"


    Li wuyang and the other two were suddenly shocked and inexplicable, and wu liang''s eyes shone brightly, "Back then, when xiao bai went to country m to investigate the James family, I thought that he had asked the hell''s guards to help him. I didn''t expect him to be the leader of the hell''s guards. This bastard, if I had said it earlier, I wouldn''t have to be a bad person. Damn it, is he angry? He deserved it! You should be angry at him for hiding so deeply."


    Lin xiao laughed and looked at wu liang, "Liang zi, you seem to have forgotten that you are now the boss of the hell''s guards and have offended the Rothschild clan''s partner. Now, he has the aura to transfer assets abroad. Are you still here like a normal person?"


    Wu liang was choked by lin xiao, and he shuddered, "That''s right, I''ll go. Things haven''t been resolved yet. Wu yang, shanshan, Xiao Xiao, why don''t you go with me to those crazy people tomorrow?"


    "What are you doing there? Go straight home to the old man." Lin xiao rolled her eyes at wu liang.


    Song shanshan nodded in agreement, "That''s right, go straight home and look for the old man. Now that xiao bai''s status and status can be used by the old man, don''t forget that once xiao bai cooperates with the Rothschild family, as long as xiao bai is willing to pull the Rothschild family members to invest in a few projects in the country, old man. How can the old men just let us do their part and enjoy it?"

 Chapter 395 The General Meeting Will Be Held

    General rudder headquarters, qinghong gang, m chau, chinese street, ny city, m state.


    "Liang zi, can you make yourself clear next time? If you continue like this, I will beat you up." Zhang xiaobai sat in the room that tang renqiu had prepared for him. He was on the phone with a smile and a touch of emotion in his eyes.


    Although wu liang briefly explained the reason and the point was that tam would definitely give it to him at the agreed time, zhang xiao could imagine the pain in his heart when wu liang told him that it would take three months, and he was quite moved.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai walked out of the room. Tomorrow, it would be the qing hong gang''s meeting. Today, he and xu Zhengyang would follow tang renqiu and the others to the headquarters of the qing hong gang, jiangnan, huaxia.


    As for why he went to the headquarters of the qing hong gang, this was based on the rules of the qing hong gang''s general assembly.


    The qing hong gang''s general assembly was the biggest glory world of the qing hong gang.


    The headquarters of y province was directly managed by the headquarters, while the headquarters of m province was managed by tang renqiu. However, the branch headquarters of m continent was the largest and most promising branch headquarters of the other four branch headquarters.


    The qing hong gang''s people were very united with the outside world, but they inevitably had some thoughts on internal resources.


    As a result, the annual qing hong gang meeting was also a resource allocation conference, and the headquarters of the five continents would bring their own elites and their powerful allies to attend the meeting.


    At the meeting, everyone would compare notes and compare the strength of the disciples of the headquarters to the strength of their allies. The strength of their allies was divided into four parts: one was economy, the other was international influence, the other was their own strength, and the other was their own power.


    This was also why tang renqiu had tried his best to invite zhang xiaobai to open up the secret place. M province had already lost two sessions of the meeting. If they lost another round, the head of the branch headquarters of m province would be replaced.


    Originally, tang renqiu and the others were still worried that they were confident that they would not lose to other branch headquarters in terms of the strength of their disciples, but if they were to say that they would win a lot, they would not be able to say it out loud. Now that zhang xiao joined, especially the few things that zhang xiao did that shocked the world, destroying the James family and saving the Siberia training camp, Tang renqiu and the others were full of confidence in this year''s qing hong gang''s general assembly. If they were to lose the powerful competition of their allies, then tang renqiu and the others would admit it.


    Zhang xiaobai already knew what he and the others needed to do at the qing hong gang''s general meeting. Friends strong competition for tang renqiu they took down.


    After everyone gathered, they boarded a special plane and flew straight to the south of the hua xia river.


    At this moment, pengcheng was bustling with activity. Zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the airport, took the car sent by qinghong gang''s headquarters to pick them up and headed straight to the headquarters of qinghong gang in the mountains outside of pengcheng.


    The car was parked at the entrance of the villa on the mountainside, and zhang xiaobai and the others walked into the headquarters under tang renqiu''s leadership.


    "Haha... President tang fen, second master, elder hei, elder bai, you guys are really late!" A crisp voice was heard, and a burly old man walked in front of tang renqiu and the others like the wind.


    "Elder zhou." Tang chao and the other younger generation bent over and bowed. Tang renqiu cupped his fists and cupped his hands.


    Second master tang took a step forward and smiled as he looked at him, "Old man zhou, are you trying to rob me?"


    "Haha, second master, I can''t snatch you away from anyone." The stalwart old man smiled and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "These little guys are the allies of the second master, your m province''s division of the helm, right?"


    Second master tang smiled gently, "What? Are you here for information?"


    "Old man zhou, you want to touch our bottom." Elder hei stepped forward and glared at elder zhou.


    Elder zhou smiled gently, "Old black ghost, it would be great if your background is so easy to touch. Alright, I''m not going to talk to you anymore. I''ll go pick her up."


    Elder zhou turned around and walked out of the headquarters.


    Second master tang and the others were stunned for a moment before they frowned slightly.


    Tang chao turned to look at tang renqiu, "Dad, who could elder zhou personally welcome?"


    "I don''t know who it is, but I have confidence in young master bai and the others." Tang renqiu answered softly.


    Tang chao turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was standing in the queue of allies, his eyes full of confidence.


    "Alright, let''s go in." Second master tang greeted and walked inside.


    They walked all the way, but did not enter the villa. Instead, they walked around the first villa and walked around to a square.


    At this moment, the square was bustling with activity. Forty or fifty tables were arranged in a circle, leaving a space of 100 meters in the middle.


    This circle is made up of two circles. Each table in the inner circle has one table on the left and the right behind. The three tables are finished in zigzag shape. The other two tables form an outer circle with other tables on the left and back of the inner circle.


    On the northern tip of the table were tang Renhuai and the others, while on the northern tip of the table were the chief rudder experts, such as the thunder leopard. On the left was tang ying and the other descendants of the tang family. Zhou zhihao and zhou zhikun were among the two brothers, and on the right was the younger generation of the chief rudder.


    Second master tang and the others came to the circle and cupped their fists at the table that tang Renhuai and the others were hiding at.


    Second master tang''s table was the first place for second master tang. Second master tang was the head of the qing hong gang of m province, so he should be the first. The head of the board was the younger generation, and tang chao was the first. There was no objection to this, and zhang xiao bai and the others were not the first to sit at the table.


    As soon as they sat down, everyone looked at zhang xiao bai and the others. It was because second master tang and the others had already taken their seats. Only zhang xiao and the others were still standing there.


    The qing hong gang invited twelve allied forces. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the wind wolf only accounted for four people. The other eight were people from other forces invited by tang chao and the others. Because zhang xiao bai and the others were late, they did not know much about the strength of the other eight people, but they had roughly understood it under tang chao''s introduction.

 Chapter 396 Grab a Seat

    The eight of them were all members of the same power. The leibu family of country m was also an ancient family, even stronger than the James family before. The leibu family was an ancient knighthood, and the members of the family would practice fencing and fighting when they were young, and when everyone was seated, the leader of the eight leibu family members, leibu The second young master of the family, xi lang leibu, sat directly at the top of the table. The rest of the leibu family sat down once, leaving only four chairs with their backs facing the circle for zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them instantly became the center of attention. Everyone could see that zhang xiaobai and the others were not in the same group as the other eight. The others did not admit that they were targeting zhang xiaobai and the four of them.


    Xi lang lai bu was indeed targeting zhang xiaobai and the others. When they heard that the headquarters of the m province was discussing young master bai and young master xu, it was as if the alliance of the general assembly depended solely on the two of them. Of course, xi lang leibu and the others were uncomfortable listening to them, and they had always wanted to meet young master bai and young master xu.


    However, zhang xiaobai and the others had only arrived late at night.


    Xi lang lai bu wanted to suppress zhang xiao bai and the others too much. After all, he was also the talented son of the lai bu family, and the second young master of the lai bu family. Naturally, he was somewhat arrogant, but he had forgotten one thing. He had ignored the fact that he represented not only the lai family, but also the alliance of the qing hong gang of m province. Zhang xiao was also an ally of the qing hong gang of m province.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at his xi lang lai bu and smiled lightly. He did not argue with him and walked towards the remaining four seats.


    "Xiao bai, come sit here." A shout was heard and zhang xiao bai turned to look.


    Tang chao stood up and looked at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    This scene stunned xi lang leibu, then he suddenly understood his position. He understood that although he had embarrassed zhang xiao and the others, tang chao and the others were even more embarrassed. In an instant, because he had suppressed zhang xiao bai, his slightly better mood had changed.


    Zhang xiao xiao smiled and shook his head. He took the lead and walked towards tang chao''s table. Who knew that the change would happen again? The table in the tang dynasty was originally tang chao''s first place, with Yuri Huang, mad cow, and thin tiger on both sides. Just.


    Tang chao was the head of their table. Of course, he couldn''t let this seat go. This seat had a special meaning, and tang chao stood up and left to greet them. This proved that they were putting zhang xiaobai and the four of them above all the younger generation of the qing hong gang headquarters in m province.


    "This..."


    "Who are those four people?"


    "Haha, that''s a member of the leibu family. This seems to be self-defeating."


    "Those four people shouldn''t be simple. Be careful when you fight them later."


    Seeing this scene, everyone in the square started to discuss.


    Xilang leibu and others face a bit unnatural, see tang chao and others performance, xilang leibu know he is now let tang chao discontent, secretly anxious at the same time a little dissatisfied.


    Although the leibu family was an ancient family, its power was mainly distributed in m province, and it did not buy any property on other continents. When second master tang''s second uncle was the chief of the qing hong gang of m province, he had already cooperated with the qing hong gang. Until now, he was the grandson of second uncle tang. It could be seen that the relationship between the two houses was deep, and even with such a deep relationship, tang chao was still so tough to support zhang xiaobai and the others, which was worth xi lang leibu''s deep thought.


    Moreover, the leibu family was planning to use the qing hong gang''s channel to get out of m province and truly go to the world. At this juncture, they had turned against the chief of the qing hong gang''s division of m province. Although second master tang and the others wouldn''t refuse to help the lai family because of this, they still made the qing hong gang unhappy.


    What made xi lang leibu even more uneasy was that there was only a hint of dissatisfaction in their faces when they took over the seats, not only tang chao and the others, but also tang Renhuai, the leader of the qing hong gang who had just ascended to the helm this year, was also slightly dissatisfied. And it seemed to be more intense than tang chao and the others''dissatisfaction, which made xilang leibu confused.


    He stared at the back of zhang xiao and the others as they walked, until zhang xiao and the others followed tang chao to their seats. Xi lang leibu still could not accept the fact that zhang xiao and the others were jointly favored by qing hong gang, m province, and f province.


    After zhang xiao bai and the others sat down, the dishes were served. The qing hong gang had always been a rule that they were not allowed to drink at noon during the entire gang''s meeting, so they had a rich luncheon with tea instead of wine. When the dishes were served, such as tea, fruit dishes, melon seeds, peanuts, cakes and desserts, everyone knew. Here''s the big picture.


    "I, tang renjie, am not the master of the qing hong gang. I will preside over the qing hong gang''s general meeting this time." Tang renjie cupped his fists and bowed.


    After bowing, tang renjie''s face turned solemn, "Next, let me talk about the process of the entire gang meeting first. The first item is the ratio of the total rudder of each continent. The big score is three stages. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" The five continents'' chief rudder participating in the battle disciples answered in unison, while the y province''s chief rudder also participated in the battle. Then you''ll get points for the split rudder.

 Chapter 397 The Meeting Began

    "There are two stages: the general rudder, the second stage, the alliance, the three points, the strength comparison, the economic comparison, and the influence comparison. Do you understand?" Tang renjie chuckled as he swept across the allies at the helm.


    "Understood." The allies at the helm nodded in response.


    Tang renjie nodded and continued, "The third stage is a comparison of high level strength. Each of you will have eight people at the helm to fight against each other. You can be either a person at the helm or an ally. This is your choice. Are you all clear?"


    "Understood." This time, it was the rudder''s response.


    "Okay." Tang renjie said loudly, "Now, I declare that the qing hong gang''s general assembly will begin. The first item will be the ratio of the chief rudder to the chief rudder. The first stage will be the comparison of the strength of the young disciples of the chief rudder and the beginning."


    As soon as tang renjie finished speaking, twelve people came out from each of the sub-directors. They were the most powerful among the younger disciples of the sub-directorate, some were staying at the sub-directorate, and some were staying at various strongholds. However, today, they gathered at the qinghong gang meeting to fight for their respective sub-directorate. They were fighting for themselves, and as long as they performed well here, they would have a better future.


    "M province has a thin and thin rudder, and it challenges the o continent''s rudder." After the twelve people at the main rudder stood up, the thin tiger stepped forward and looked at the person at the chief rudder of the o province.


    Last time, the general rudder of m continent lost to the general rudder of o continent.


    A person like thin tiger who didn''t have a clear person like him directly challenged the general rudder was giving up the human rights to the other party, and at the same time, it was a kind of self-appreciation of his own strength.


    Without a discussion, the general rudder of the o continent stepped out of the way of a young man with a weak back. It seemed that they had already allocated the combat personnel before the general assembly.


    "The o continent''s main rudder tiger shark will fight." The burly young man answered loudly.


    Tang renjie said loudly, "The battle begins."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Both the thin tiger and the tiger shark were extremely profitable and collided with each other.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. The tiger shark''s entire body was full of muscles. It was a brute-force fighter, while the thin tiger was a penetrable combatant. The penetrability matched the brute force, especially the strength of the muscles that were trained. To the same extent, the penetrable type would suffer a loss.


    However, as he looked at it, zhang xiao bai''s eyebrows relaxed and a smile appeared on his face.


    After the appearance, the other people who were at odds returned to their original positions. Tang chao glanced at zhang xiaobai''s expression and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, asking worriedly, "Thin tiger seems to be losing."


    "No, thin tiger is very smart." Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently.


    Tang chao was slightly taken aback and turned to look at the field. The thin tiger was being pressed down by the tiger shark. Although it had more than enough defense, the attack had lost its method.


    Misty looked at the thin tiger worriedly. After hearing zhang xiao''s words, he glanced at zhang xiao and turned around to focus more on the battle. Just as tang chao was about to ask zhang xiao bai about it, he let out a faint sigh of relief, "I see."


    She turned her head to look at zhang xiaobai with admiration in her eyes, "Young master bai has good eyesight. If it weren''t for young master bai''s reminder, I wouldn''t have noticed it."


    "Can''t you see anything?" Tang chao looked at her confusedly.


    He smiled faintly, "A thin tiger can win."


    "En?"


    "What?"


    Yuri Huang and the others all looked at him with an ethereal smile. They turned to look at zhang xiao, and the eyes of everyone at the table fell on zhang xiao''s face.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled and said in a low voice, "The thin tiger seems to be defending itself. In fact, every time it retreats, it uses the strength of the tiger shark to retreat. It saves its strength to the maximum extent and waits for the chance to kill it."


    "But, if you keep it, you will lose it!" Tang chao asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s true that a long guard will lose, but the thin tiger didn''t always defend. He seems to be attacking incoherently, but in fact, he''s trying his best to lead the tiger shark to make a mistake at the same time. The tiger shark has always taken an active attack and has to guard against the harassing attacks of the thin tiger. The one who will lose after a long time is not the one who will lose The tiger shark appears to be the dominant one on the surface, but the tiger shark has been taken into the pit by the thin tiger. The one who has been guarding it for a long time will be the tiger shark."


    Tang chao and the others all realized what had happened. The younger generation of disciples who sat at the helm of the table next to them all looked at zhang xiao in surprise, then turned to look at the person at the main table.


    The person sitting at the helm was tang renjie''s eldest son, tang chen.


    Tang chen turned to look at zhang xiaobai and whispered, "I''m not his opponent."


    Everyone on the table was stunned, then looked at zhang xiao with even more surprise.


    Tang chen''s lips curled into a cold smile. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at xi lang lai bu. Dumb 13, how dare he provoke the judge and death? What a fearless ignorant person!


    After that, tang chen''s eyes became filled with reverence. His gaze was fixated on zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang. The name of death was already heard when I entered the place. It was a pity that although I worked together in a place, I had never socialized. Now, the names of judges, death, and guards of hell resounded in the ears of all the organizations in the world. How powerful was that? Now, she finally saw the real person!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the middle of the circle, there were three hurried muffled sounds, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    "What?"


    "Did the tiger shark lose?"


    "That thin tiger is so scheming!"


    "What scheming? That''s called a battle strategy. Do you understand?"


    In the midst of everyone''s exclamations, the thin tiger came to the tiger shark, who was half-kneeling on the ground, holding its stomach, and reached out to signal the tiger shark.


    The tiger shark raised its head and looked at the thin tiger, its eyes suddenly showing a faint smile. It reached out and held the thin tiger''s hand together. The thin tiger''s arm exerted strength, and the tiger shark took the strength to stand up.


    "Tiger, you''re amazing. I''m a tiger shark." The tiger shark chuckled and looked at the thin tiger.


    The last time the whole gang meeting, thin tiger lost to tiger shark, occupied once, tiger shark by thin tiger.


    "I''ve given in. If I do it again, I''m afraid I''ll lose." The thin tiger smiled gently.


    The tiger shark glared at the thin tiger, "Again? You still want to hit me, don''t you? Do you think that I don''t know that if I do it again, I''ll let you cheat again? I won''t give you a chance to beat me up."


    The thin tiger was stunned for a moment, then they looked at each other and laughed together.


    "In the first round, the general rudder of m province is slim and tiger wins." Tang renjie announced the results loudly.


    The thin tiger and the tiger shark cupped their fists and saluted each other, then returned to their seats and sat down.

 Chapter 398 Abnormality of the Main Rudder in F State

    One after another, the comparison between the qing hong gang''s disciples at the helm of the division went on very quickly. An hour later, the last twelve people had already decided.


    The qing hong gang of m zhou is divided into the chief rudder, tang chao, ethereal, Yuri Huang.


    O island qinghong gang divided into the main rudder, snake, ghosts, fang yan.


    The qinghong gang of f province is divided into main rudder, hammer, machete and bronze arm.


    A continent qinghong gang divided into the main rudder, sand dance, feng fei, mantis.


    The qinghong gang of y province gave up at the last moment because the final battle was the stage of the four main rudders, and the people of y province gave up the stage.


    There were three of them at the helm of the four main divisions. This was a hidden rule. Although the ranking of the competition was not related to the division of resources, it was related to a face problem. The disciples of the chief rudder understood this point, so they did not follow the general rudder when they were challenged.


    "Let the scuffle begin!" Tang renjie announced that the first phase of the qing hong gang general assembly with tang renjie''s voice down the curtain.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to look at the mad cow beside him, "Every one of them? Three men at the helm?"


    "No, only the first one is like this. The second one is fine if young master bai is powerful. All the twelve of them are from the m province''s general rudder. As for the third one, there won''t be a group battle. It will be a single challenge until the last person is left. Moreover, the second and third y province''s general rudder will also take it seriously. It looks good when it''s done." The mad cow explained softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Cut!


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, the center of the battle arena was quite lively. The twelve people were fighting against each other. Sometimes, they were fighting against feng fei together with the hammer. The next moment, it was very likely that sand dance and the hammer would join forces to fight together.


    In the current arena, except for their own division of the total rudder of the people are their own enemies, but also can be allies at any time.


    A chaotic battle took more than ten minutes, and in the end, there was still an ethereal, fierce ghost and fierce sword standing on the court.


    Li ghost and kuang dao looked at each other and charged towards the misty sky.


    They dodged and dodged between their attacks and fought for nearly ten minutes.


    "Alright, this battle is over." Tang renjie announced the end of the first final battle.


    The three of them immediately stopped, cupped their fists and bowed to each other before returning to their seats.


    "Now proceed to the second round, the first ring, and the strength of the allies." Tang renjie announced loudly.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others stood up and walked to the central venue. Xi lang lai''s eyes flickered, and he did not try to snatch the first place. Instead, he stood obediently on the fifth place. Although he was quite dissatisfied, he did not want to make the people at the helm of m province unhappy anymore. Although it would not affect the cooperation between the two families, it was still not good. Moreover, the attitude of the chief rudder of the qing hong gang and the division of the chief rudder of the qing hong gang of f province made xi lang leibu somewhat understand that zhang xiaobai and the others were probably not simple.


    "Alright, the current challenge will be from the general rudder of f province." Tang renjie announced.


    The chief rudder of the f province was the weakest of the previous alliance forces. There was no way. Because of special reasons, the f province had no power or money, and the powerful and powerful people didn''t want to contact the qing hong gang, so the people of the qing hong gang who split the helm of the f province had always been very awkward. However, in the past year, the awkward atmosphere had disappeared. As for why, everyone at the helm of f province knew.


    "The iron wolf of the fallen angel mercenary group, the chief rudder of f province, is challenging the non-chinese people of m province." A strong man walked out from the alliance of qing hong gang of f province and looked at the chief rudder of a province.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked at the iron wolf in surprise, then smiled at the iron wolf and walked back to their seats.


    "What''s going on?" Tang chao asked in puzzlement. Every time the competition was held, the chief rudder of the f province would first challenge the chief rudder of the a province. He had never challenged the chief rudder of the m province before. This time, he was quite surprised that the iron wolf would challenge non-chinese people. Unless it was necessary to fight, even if the remaining non-chinese were stronger than the huaxia people, the general rudder of the f province would still challenge the non-chinese people.


    Thirty years ago, the chief rudder of the f province had experienced a disaster that was almost eradicated. That time, it was also the qing hong gang''s general assembly. The chief rudder of the f province was attacked by an unknown force. When everyone received the news, the chief rudder of the f province was about to lose its support. At that time, a group of chinese descended like a god. To help the qing hong gang.


    Ever since then, all the qing hong gang members had felt a sense of gratitude towards the people who had come out from there. Everyone knew that the mysterious force was a bastard who had destroyed the world. Hence, the qing hong gang and the annihilation could be said to be enemies that would not rest until death.


    After zhang xiao bai sat back in his seat, he understood why tang chao was surprised and smiled gently, "We are friends with the fallen angel mercenaries'' cannon ball."


    "Oh, I see. Why would the governor of f province challenge us? It turns out that iron wolf wants to educate xi lang and the others." Tang chao nodded in understanding. Performance.


    At this time, tang chao, second master tang, and the others didn''t know that zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang had already made a qualitative leap in their strength. If they knew about this, second master tang and the others would have been smiling all the time.


    The battle was going on very quickly, but what was strange was that aside from iron wolf and the other three members of the fallen angels staring at the battle of the leib family, the other allies were also staring at the leib family.


    This made the leib family feel a little depressed.


    The other directors, including tang Renhuai, were also surprised. However, when someone recognized xu Zhengyang, who was sitting next to tang chao, everyone understood. However, although they guessed that xu Zhengyang was there, the people from the leibu family had once made xu Zhengyang and his friends look bad, But they failed to guess another important reason.

 Chapter 399 How Strong Was He?

    "Gu zhen, the chief rudder ally of the qing hong gang, challenged the four huaxia allies of the general rudder of the m province." One of the allies of the y province''s general rudder stepped into the center and looked at zhang xiaobai and the others calmly.


    Without zhang xiao bai saying anything, the swift wind wolf stood up and walked to gu zhen.


    "Begin." Tang renjie announced loudly that gu zhen and the wind wolf fight together.


    Zhang xiao looked at gu zhen in surprise and turned to look at tang chao, "Is this gu zhen..."


    "Yes." Tang chao nodded gently.


    After ten moves, gu zhen was knocked to the ground by the swift wind wolf in the shocked eyes of the qing hong gang and the allies of the y province''s chief rudder.


    The swift wind wolf reached out to pull gu zhen up from the ground and patted gu zhen''s shoulder in shock, "Kid, are you overthinking it?"


    "Hehe, instructor, you''re more powerful than you were back then!" Gu zhen laughed.


    "Instructor?"


    "Is that person gu zhen''s instructor?"


    "No wonder."


    People who knew gu zhen started to talk.


    The swift wolf smiled gently, "If you want to become stronger, go look for young master bai. If young master bai is willing to accept you, you can reach my level in less than a year."


    Gu zhen was slightly taken aback, then he looked at the swift wind wolf in surprise and then turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Gu zhen had just retired from the army. Although his family was very powerful, he had yet to hear some news.


    "The general rudder alliance of m province wins." Tang renjie announced the outcome of this battle.


    Gu zhen and the howling wolf cupped their fists and cupped their hands in obeisance in accordance with the rules before turning around to leave. When gu zhen left, he had been observing zhang xiaobai, which made zhang xiaobai somewhat inexplicable.


    "Storm wolf, what did you tell him?" After the swift wind wolf sat down, zhang xiao bai turned to look.


    The swift wolf smiled gently, "I told him that I wanted to become stronger to find young master bai."


    Startled, zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "If he really came, it would be fun."


    The swift wind wolf was slightly puzzled, but when he saw that zhang xiao had no intention of explaining, he turned to look inside the circle.


    After one battle after another, a very strange thing happened. Everyone from the qing hong gang seemed to have made an appointment with the people at the helm. No one was going to challenge zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang.


    This surprised zhang xiaobai and tang chao, "Ah chao, what''s going on?"


    "It''s normal for the chief rudder of f province to know you and not challenge you. The person at the head rudder of y province, zhong guzhen, is considered to be the top three in strength. He failed to challenge the swift wind wolf, and you two were together. You two are obviously the leaders. The person at the head rudder of y province is not confident of defeating you, and the people at the head rudder of o province and a province are not stupid. Seeing that no one is picking on you, I naturally know that you are not to be trifled with. That''s why it''s like this. Although the ranking doesn''t determine the allocation of resources, who wouldn''t be embarrassed if they weren''t?" Tang chao analyzed.


    "This... How are we going to do this?" Zhang xiaobai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.


    Tang chao rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "If others don''t challenge you, you won''t challenge others. Just like trying water, ten moves won''t give you face."


    "Oh." Just as he nodded his head, zhang xiaobai stood up. The match ended just in time, and zhang xiaobai stepped onto the stage. "Qing hong gang, m continent''s chief alliance, challenges..." Zhang xiao turned to look at tang chao.


    Tang chao smacked his forehead helplessly and turned his head away from zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned. He glanced at second master tang and the others and realized that second master tang and the others were all smiling at him, but did not give any instructions.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart sank as he glanced at the other four main directors. His eyes lit up and he spoke loudly, "Challenge the chief rudder of y province."


    "This kid is good at picking people, but that''s also true. If he doesn''t choose the y province''s chief rudder, but the other sub-chief rudder, then he''s a bit of a bully. After all, the other sub-chief rudders still have to compete for resources." Tang Huairen smiled gently.


    When the man at the head of the y province heard this, he was stunned and immediately understood zhang xiao''s thoughts. He glanced at each other and a young man walked out.


    "Begin." Following tang renjie''s announcement, everyone was focused on zhang xiao''s first battle. They all wanted to know how powerful this young man was.


    Zhang xiaobai let everyone down. Once they fought, zhang xiaobai would block them. He could see that the atmosphere of the qing hong gang was very good. Although each of the sub-directors would compete for resources, it was a kind of benign competition, so it was inconvenient for him to show too much strength. After resisting and dodging nine moves, his fingers gently scratched the neck of his opponent and he retracted them. Hands.


    The young man conceded defeat and the two of them saluted. Everyone was disappointed. They could only see that zhang xiao was quite strong, but to what extent, they could not tell that he was only slightly stronger than the young man who had fought with him just now, but he seemed to be much stronger. In any case, everyone still had nothing on zhang xiao''s specific strength. After all, everyone had just arrived at zhang xiaobai, who was very strong, but they could not tell how strong he was at all.


    Of course, not everyone could see that a few of tang Renhuai''s peers could vaguely see something. Most of the older generation''s eyes were filled with shock, as if they had seen something incredible.


    "That kid can''t detect young master bai''s strength at all." Tang rencheng said softly.


    Tang Renhuai nodded and muttered with a frown, "He seems to be stronger than me."


    "It''s much stronger than before." The leopard beside tang Renhuai muttered softly.


    Tang renjie''s voice sounded, "This round, the m province''s chief rudder wins."


    Xu Zhengyang stepped out and smiled gently as he spoke in a loud voice, "M-continent has a general rudder ally and a challenge to y continent''s general rudder."


    Tang Renhuai smiled helplessly.


    After ten moves, xu Zhengyang cupped his fists and bowed, then turned around and walked back to his seat.


    In a short while, the twelve chose. Unlike the previous time, there were two men at the helm of y province, two at the helm of o province, two at the helm of a continent, two at the helm of f province, and four at the helm of m province. They were zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and storm wolf. Everyone knew that zhang xiaobai and the other four were very powerful, but no one was able to determine the extent of zhang xiaobai and the four of them, and no one could match them.


    The battle between the twelve quickly began. This time, it was no longer zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang who were ignored, but the four of them were ignored.


    As soon as tang renjie said "The beginning of the melee," the other people who were divided into the main rudder fought together, leaving zhang xiaobai and the other four to one side alone.

 Chapter 400 The Intimidation of Partners

    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them were slightly stunned. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at tang chao and found that tang chao was staring at them in a daze. He helplessly turned to look at second master tang.


    Second master tang was a little surprised as well. He then smiled bitterly and silently spat out two words, "Go ahead."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded knowingly and said softly, "Go ahead, deal with these eight."


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two nodded and rushed into the melee crowd with zhang xiao. After a while, only zhang xiaobai and the others were left standing on the field.


    "The battle is over." Tang renjie was surprised to announce that there were four or eight matches, but the crowd still could not see the strength of zhang xiaobai and the other four. This was also something that surprised tang renjie.


    "Phase two, phase two, the economic comparison of the allies begins." Tang announced the next item.


    This time, it was time to start with the m continent''s main rudder, "I don''t think I need to introduce the leibu family of country m to you, sirang leibu. Let me emphasize one thing. Before I came here, our family had just signed a letter of intent for cooperation with the Phil group of country f, and they are currently discussing a concrete cooperation."


    Everyone nodded. Whether it was the leibu family or the Phil group, they could be considered as international tycoons.


    "Do you have to say this to anyone?" Zhang xiao bai turned to look at tang chao.


    Tang chao smiled gently, "The economic comparison depends not only on who has more money, but also on whose partner is better."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and raised his head to take a look. He realized that everyone was looking at him, so he stood up and cupped his fists and said in a loud voice, "The chairman of hua hua teng corporation, zhang xiaobai, has met all of you. Before attending the meeting, he had just finalized the general intention of cooperation with the Rothschild family. The details are still being discussed."


    "Hua teng corporation?"


    "The Rothschild family?"


    "Is he the chairman of huateng group? Working with the Rothschild family? Really?"


    After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he sat down. Everyone was indeed stunned for a moment before they started whispering to each other.


    For some reason, the Rothschild family had never had a partner in huaxia before. When they heard zhang xiao mention that he was cooperating with the Rothschild family, they were momentarily unable to react.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s not that I don''t trust you. It''s just that this matter is indeed unexpected. May I ask which spokesperson of the Rothschild family you are talking about?" The uncle sitting at the helm of the o continent stood up and cupped his fists in front of zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and cupped his hands in front of the uncle sitting at the chief rudder of o province, "Freddy Rothschild went to mordor to talk to me."


    "Fred Rothschild?"


    "That''s the young clan leader of the Rothschild clan!"


    "What''s going on?"


    "That''s impossible, right?"


    Everyone looked at zhang xiao. Although tang chao, second master tang and the others were surprised, they immediately realized that zhang xiaobai and the others were called hell guards because they destroyed the James family together with them. The hell guards saved the Siberia training camp. This was nothing in the qing hong gang. Secret, Siberia training camp is the industry of fei deli this is not a secret in the qing hong gang, zhang xiaobai and others saved the Siberia training camp, with fei deli on the line is not strange.


    Tang Renhuai and the others, including the people who were in charge of the various roles, all looked at second master tang. Second master tang did not look at zhang xiao and nodded. Although second master tang did not know about the cooperation between the hua teng corporation and the Rothschild family, he understood zhang xiao''s character and knew that zhang xiao bai was not a random person. Therefore, when zhang xiao bai said that he had cooperated with the Rothschild family, second master tang believed that they had cooperated.


    With the approval of second master tang, tang Renhuai and the others were shocked. The Rothschild family''s strength must be inferior to the qing hong gang''s, but the Rothschild family''s economic strength was a few streets away from the qing hong gang.


    Zhang xiaobai''s words directly killed all the allies who came to participate in the qing hong gang''s general assembly. No one could compare to zhang xiaobai''s partner. Together with their partner, they could not compare to zhang xiaobai''s partner. This was the absolute best home in Pyramid in the world. No one can compete economically.


    One after another, some people stood up and reported their power, but no one would exclaim anymore. Everyone knew that this round of victory belonged to the young man who had never been seen through.


    Everyone''s gaze on zhang xiao bai changed. There was envy, admiration, and jealousy. No one here would feel anything if they heard about the Rothschild family. Everyone wanted to get close to the Rothschild family, but many of them were not qualified.


    The qing hong gang was not as shocked as the others. Although the Rothschild family was strong, the qing hong gang was not bad, and in some ways, it was slightly stronger than the Rothschild family.


    Tang Renhuai and others know zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang identity has also thought of why fidley and huateng group cooperation, this is a win-win decision.


    This round had passed without a trace. After zhang xiao said that he would cooperate with the Rothschild family, all the other allies at the helm had already become a foil.


    "Next, let''s start with a comparison of the alliance''s influence." It was still tang renjie who announced the project.


    This time, the iron wolf stood up and cupped his fists, "Fallen angel mercenaries, one of the top ten mercenaries in the world."


    "Fallen angel mercenaries?"


    "This time, the general rudder of f province will be a big one."


    All the allies of f province introduced themselves, and the most famous one was the fallen angel mercenaries.


    Next came continent a, then continent o, and then continent m.


    When xilang leibu introduced the leibu family, zhang xiaobai had just stood up and tang Renhuai raised his hand to stop him, "Mr. Zhang, wait a moment. Let them go first."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback before he returned to his seat.


    Everyone was surprised. Or was the chief helmsman giving face to the Rothschild family? However, the chief helmsman should not be like this because the hua teng corporation cooperated with the Rothschild family. So why?


    "Y province is divided into two main rudder allies, the japanese black dragon association." An ally of the y province''s general rudder stood up and cupped his fists in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded at that person. The current vice president of the black dragon association, guan gu.

 Chapter 401 Im a Judge

    The scene of guan gu cupping his hands in front of zhang xiaobai was captured by many people.


    The black dragon association had now unified the black forces of the japanese nation and gradually returned to its prosperous state. Now, it was very active in y province and even went to f province to mine. Its current status was not the same as a year ago.


    When the allies of the y province branch association introduced their forces, everyone turned to look at zhang xiao in unison.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and cupped his fists, "I''m a judge."


    Four words, zhang xiao bai only said four words, but these four words caused the venue to explode.


    "Judge?"


    "The chief judge of the hell''s guards?"


    "Damn it, he''s a judge? The judge is so young?"


    "I understand. Now I understand. I finally understand why the people of m province''s chief rudder pay so much attention to them. Why did the people of the chief rudder let him talk about it in the end? It seems that the people of f province''s chief rudder also know one or two!"


    Everyone understood that the things they had felt confused, surprised, and confused were already clear. It was not because of anything else, but because he was a judge, he was worthy of respect. He was worthy of the introduction and was worthy of the attention of the chief rudder.


    The people with the chief rudder in o province, the people with the chief rudder in a province, the people with the chief rudder in f province, and even the people with the chief rudder in y province all looked at zhang xiaobai with reverence and envy as they glanced at second master tang and the others.


    The people at the helm of f province were originally fond of them only because zhang xiaobai and the others were guards of hua teng. It turned out that the hell''s guards, who had faced the destruction of the world directly and caused great losses to the world, had always been by their side. At this moment, the people at the helm of f province felt a sense of pride in their hearts. I''m afraid you''ve only met the hell''s guards today, and we can see the hell''s guards almost every day.


    Everyone in y province looked at zhang xiaobai with a resentful look. When they felt that they had found the wrong person, they turned their heads to look at tang renjie, who was also the head of the qing hong gang.


    Sensing the gaze of the group of people at the helm of y province, tang renjie laughed bitterly. He couldn''t help but criticize in his heart. You bastards still have the face to look at me. The judges and the reapers are all in huaxia, and none of you motherfuckers have noticed that you let m province take advantage of the helm. You''re blaming me now. When I found out about them, I was the one who had the cheek to look at me. I''ve already made friends with m province, alright? If I dared to snatch it, second uncle would kill me! Do you believe me?


    Tang renjie held back the helplessness in his heart and announced the end of this phase.


    In the final competition, the two masters of tang dynasty, tang renqiu, black, bai shuangsha, knife, tiger division, qing mang, and hong lian stood up. Second master tang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, do you four mind playing a few more matches?"


    "Of course, I also want to see how powerful qing hong is for all the seniors." Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, the wind wolf four people stood up, with the tang two master eight people came to the center of the venue.


    After zhang xiaobai told him that he was working with the Rothschild family, he regretted that he had embarrassed zhang xiaobai and the others by snatching the seat. When zhang xiaobai said "I am a judge," xi lang leibu''s mood could no longer be described as regret. His heart was filled with hatred, not hatred for zhang xiaobai. Instead, he hated himself, what was there to be unhappy with? Why couldn''t he bear to do it? He wanted to slap himself for such a wasted opportunity to befriend the hell''s guards.


    He secretly made up his mind that after today''s meeting, he would definitely go to tang chao and ask tang chao to bring him to apologize to zhang xiao. Silang leibu himself did not dare to look for zhang xiao. He was afraid that zhang xiaobai would directly ignore him.


    However, xilang leibu was overthinking it. Zhang xiaobai did not take his position as a matter of fact at all.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them followed second master tang and the others out together. The other people who were at the helm weren''t surprised at all. After knowing that zhang xiao was a judge, everyone knew that they would definitely find zhang xiao and the others to play together when their cutting-edge strength was compared to second master tang.


    "M province is divided into the chief rudder, the red rod, and the tiger division. We will challenge the red rod of o province." The tiger master was the first to come out and challenge zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The moment they started, the tiger master and his opponent started a fierce attack. Their bodies moved quickly. Fortunately, the people present today were all elites. Otherwise, they wouldn''t even be able to see clearly.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai''s brows furrowed slightly. Tang chao happened to have a sip of tea. Seeing zhang xiao''s expression, tang chao asked in confusion, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?"


    "Master hu is going to lose." Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Xu Zhengyang answered in a low voice, "Master hu is too anxious. He fought too hard and left no room for himself."


    "The last time the tiger master lost to that guy, maybe it was because of this that he was anxious to win against him." Even though it was a tiger master who fought against the other party, tang chao still believed in zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang''s eyesight. After all, they had already experienced it once. Moreover, both of them were at the top of their game, and their eyesight was much better than him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Following the two muffled sounds, the tiger master received a series of elbows from his opponent and staggered backward. At this moment, the opponent quickly stood up and wanted to end the battle in one fell swoop.


    "It''s a mistake." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, "There''s still a scene."


    Tang chao looked at both sides of the battle. Now that the tiger master was being beaten, he couldn''t help but look at zhang xiaobai strangely, "What mistake? What''s going to happen? Who made a mistake? Who has a chance?"


    "Master hu''s opponent made a mistake. Master hu still has hope of winning." Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Tang chao''s eyes lit up as he grabbed zhang xiao bai''s arm, "What mistake? What''s the hope? Tell me quickly."


    "Why are you so excited?" Zhang xiao bai looked at tang chao in confusion.


    Tang chao let go of zhang xiaobai''s arm and glanced at him in vain before he spoke in a hurry, "The last match accounted for 70 % of the total allocation of resources, and the ratio of winning was high, and there were additional resources. In other words, if I win one more game, I will have more resources. Do you think I can not be excited?"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded thoughtfully. Sensing tang chao''s anxious gaze, zhang xiaobai responded indifferently, "Oh."

 Chapter 402 Zhang Xiaobai Came on Stage

    He slowly picked up the teacup and took a sip of the tea. After savoring it carefully, he gently nodded and zhang xiaobai praised him, "Good tea."


    Tang chao''s face turned dark. Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the three of them looked at zhang xiao with a smile on their faces as he played with tang chao. They wanted to laugh but felt that it was inappropriate. All of them were so embarrassed that their faces turned red.


    "Zhang, xiao, bai!" Tang chao gritted his teeth and growled at zhang xiao bai''s name.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at him indifferently and asked in confusion, "Ah?"


    "Brother bai, just tell me." Tang chao''s face changed instantly and he looked pitiful.


    Pffft!


    Leng ao just took a sip of tea and spat it out.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were slightly stunned before they burst into laughter. They couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst into laughter. Although they wanted to gain more resources, it wasn''t like they would give them to the enemy if they lost. They were all on their own. Although they wanted it urgently, they weren''t nervous enough.


    Second master tang, tang Renhuai, and everyone at the helm could not help but turn to look at zhang xiao and the others at the table.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others saw that everyone was looking at them, they all shut their mouths in embarrassment and stifled their laughter.


    Mr. Tiger division''s tactics were targeted at the beginning, but the other party was indeed a little stronger than the tiger division, so Mr. Tiger division''s chances of winning were not very high. However, the other party shouldn''t have attacked after hitting Mr. Tiger division. Mr. Tiger division''s defense ability is more than his attack ability, and the other party''s attack was more or less wrong The rhythm, and Mr. Tiger division''s defense rhythm has been formed. As long as the other party is slightly negligent, Mr. Tiger division will be able to take the initiative. As long as there is no mistake, Mr. Tiger division will be able to benefit from invincible territory." Zhang xiao bai explained.


    Because of their laughter, everyone in the square was looking at them. Zhang xiao did not lower his voice. Everyone basically heard what he said, and even the two people who were fighting clearly heard him.


    "Ai, xiao bai, why did you say that? Your opponent heard you." Tang chao complained about zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai glared at tang chao, "If I don''t say it, you''ll let me say it. If I say it, you''ll blame me again. You''re looking for a beating, aren''t you?"


    "No, it''s just..." Tang chao wanted to distinguish between them, but zhang xiaobai waved his hand to stop him, "Alright, I heard it when I heard it. The opponent''s strength is only slightly stronger than master hu''s. The current situation can''t be solved. As long as the two of them don''t make any mistakes now, it will be a draw. Of course, if you let them continue to fight for an hour or half, I''m afraid that someone will lose because of their strength."


    "You mean that as long as uncle hu doesn''t make mistakes, he won''t lose?" Tang chao confirmed once again.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    The result of the battle as zhang xiaobai said, tiger division two people played five minutes later, tang renjie intervened in the fight, announced the tie.


    Then the big divisions of the helm began to take turns.


    "The chief steering officer of the o continent, vice governor tai lung, challenges the judge." A stalwart old man stepped forward and stared fixedly at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and stepped forward to stand five meters in front of tai long. He cupped his fists and bowed, "Please advise me."


    Tai lung cupped his fists in return.


    "The battle begins!" Tang renjie shouted. Everyone''s eyes lit up as they stared straight at zhang xiaobai and the others, wanting to see how powerful zhang xiaobai was.


    "Mr. Judge, be careful. In order to show respect, I will do my best." Tai long first reminded zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Please do as you please, Mr. Tai lung."


    "Okay." Tai long replied with a solemn expression, and a cold aura emanated from tai long''s body.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then the corners of his mouth curved slightly, and he secretly nodded in his heart. Old master tai long had also mastered the situation, but he should have just taken control of it.


    Suddenly, a sharp murderous aura emanated from zhang xiaobai''s body and fiercely charged towards tai long.


    Boom!


    The collision between the two seemed to be a collision of airflow, and the void in front of them seemed to tremble.


    Tai long''s expression changed and a look of surprise appeared on his face. Second master tang and the other elders stood up and looked at zhang xiao with bright eyes.


    "Master tai lung, I''m going to make a move." Zhang xiao bai reminded him.


    Tai long nodded with a serious expression. He raised his hands and placed them on his chest.


    "Defensive?! How is that possible?"


    "The vice governor of tai lung actually took a defensive position before the judge attacked?!"


    "Is the judge so strong?"


    "Do you feel it? Just now, I felt that the judge was like a god of death descending from the earth."


    "I feel it too, as if I''m going to die if I move."


    Everyone started discussing in surprise.


    "Silence!" Tang Renhuai shouted and stopped the commotion in the square. He stared at zhang xiaobai and tai long without blinking.


    After a while, zhang xiaobai moved and slowly raised his right arm, shaking hands into a fist.


    Tai lung''s eyes darkened, his hands clenched tightly, and his fists were straight on his chest.


    Second master tang and the others looked at the two of them with a solemn expression. Only when they reached a certain level could they understand what zhang xiao and the others were doing.


    Other than tang Renhuai, tang renqiu, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the storm wolf, the middle-aged generation and the younger generation were confused. Tang chao looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two and then turned to look at the solemn tang renqiu and second master tang and the others. In the end, his eyes were fixed on xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, what is xiao bai doing?"


    "I do." Xu Zhengyang opened his mouth to highlight one word.


    Tang chao opened his mouth in confusion and was about to speak when he suddenly thought of something. His eyes widened and he looked at zhang xiao in disbelief, muttering to himself, "Ancient martial arts focus on form, form, and meaning. Does xiao bai understand the level of meaning?"


    When they heard tang chao''s words, they couldn''t help but shudder.


    "Brother xu, xiao bai... Is he at his peak?" Tang chao turned his head and stared at xu Zhengyang, his lips trembling.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head and sighed, "No, xiao bai''s power is only consolidated. It''s still a long way to reach the peak, but this guy is really an oddball. He could sense something when he just consolidated his power. If this guy was born in ancient times, he would be a hero who used his sword to travel to the ends of the world."


    Tang chao, ethereal, Yuri Huang, mad cow, and the others all turned their heads to stare at zhang xiaobai, their eyes filled with endless longing.


    Gu wu didn''t fall, but he didn''t disappear. Does the so-called internal force in the novel really exist?

 Chapter 403 Yi

    At this moment, there was no sign of zhang xiaobai in tai long''s eyes. There was only a fist and a fist that was gradually magnified from far and near. There was an anxious voice shouting in his heart, "Hide! Quickly hide! I can''t resist it!"


    However, tyrone found that there was no room for him to dodge. The fist that kept moving closer seemed to seal all the space he could escape from, leaving him no choice but to face it.


    Cold sweat gradually covered tai long''s forehead as his eyes stared fixedly at the fist. Tai long crossed his arms in front of his chest and prepared to resist the punch with all his might.


    All the older members of the division of the helm stood up and stared fixedly at zhang xiao''s slow punch. Some middle-aged or young people no longer had any doubts at first. When gu wu was young, their elders had already told them about the existence of the situation and intention. At first, they did not react, but when they saw how solemn the older generation was, they suddenly remembered the words buried deep in their memories.


    Ancient martial arts were the crystallization of the great wisdom of the chinese ancestors.


    Everyone reacted and stood up one by one, looking at the two men in shock.


    The allies at the helm looked at the suddenly solemn scene with surprise. Then, they looked at zhang xiaobai, who was punching tai long at a very slow speed, and their eyes flashed with deep confusion.


    On the table of the chief alliance of the o continent, there were three foreign men in one, two, two, and three in tuxedos, all looking at zhang xiaobai with solemn eyes.


    "Uncle rick, is this the ancient martial arts of huaxia?" A young man with shoulder-length hair asked the middle-aged man beside him, but his eyes were fixed on zhang xiaobai.


    The middle-aged man rick nodded solemnly, "Yes, this is the ancient chinese martial arts of huaxia. Back then, when I was young and frivolous, I looked down on the huaxia people and broke into the headquarters of the chief rudder of the o province. It was an uncle of the chief rudder of the o province who defeated me with one punch. Later on, I realized that the person I thought was invincible was just someone who didn''t want to be with. Father couldn''t defeat me and personally went to the qinghong gang''s o province''s chief rudder division. Two days later, when he came back, he summoned the general assembly and announced that he would form an alliance with them."


    "Dad, what happened to grandpa?" Another young man with a cropped head asked.


    Rick stared straight at zhang xiaobai with envy in his eyes. When my father went to qinghong gang''s headquarters, he also met that uncle. He was also defeated by that uncle. After that uncle''s explanation, my father found out about the existence of meaning, and that uncle wasn''t stingy at all Our ancient knight''s cultivation method is actually similar to the ancient martial arts, so one hand to promote the alliance between the two sides.


    Rick paused, his eyes filled with pride, "Back then, my father used the pressure of the entire clan to take out the ancient knight''s cultivation method and study it with that uncle. That uncle explained the ancient martial arts to my father after his elders agreed, and my father ignored the family''s objections Integrate the ancient knight''s cultivation method into the ancient martial arts and the ancient martial arts into the ancient knight''s cultivation method."


    Rick''s eyes sparkled. In less than ten years, our family was once again glowing with glory and took back the most glorious glory of the ancient knight family. They are all dukes."


    The eyes of the two young men also shone with pride and pride.


    Rick turned to look at the two young men, "Feili, gad, you two remember that the qing hong gang is our best friend and the benefactor of our family. Do you understand?"


    Philip and garde nodded heavily, "Father / uncle, we know."


    Rick looked up at zhang xiaobai and whispered, "That Mr. Zhang is not only close to the Rothschild family, but also close to the qing hong gang. Find an opportunity to show your kindness. It''s best to be friends. Even if you can''t make friends, you can''t become enemies, understand?"


    "Understood." The two of them nodded in a low voice.


    Under the gazes of the crowd, zhang xiaobai''s fist finally landed on tai long''s crossed arms. As if he had no strength, he gently touched tai long''s arms and withdrew.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed to tai long before returning to his seat.


    "I lost." Tai long heaved a sigh of relief, his arms drooping softly. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned around to return to his seat.


    "The judges win this battle." Tang renjie''s eyes sparkled as he announced in an uneasy tone.


    During the battle just now, most people in the square did not understand. Even tang renjie had doubts at first, but he was the closest person to the battlefield. Zhang xiao bai and tai long were the ones who felt the most. At this moment, he was no longer in the mood to host the battle. She just wanted to experience what she felt just now.


    "Renjie, go ahead." Qinghong gang chief steering officer leibao walked to the side of tang renjie, tang renjie turned to look at the leopard, a fist, and then turned to run.


    The leopard smiled lightly and glanced at the people in the square, "Old man lei bao, head of the qing hong gang, deputy director of the helm. I''ll take charge of the competition next."


    "In the next round, the chief rudder of f province will be the first to leave." As the thunder leopard''s voice fell, the battle continued, but everyone was no longer calm. They glanced at zhang xiaobai from time to time.


    One after another, very quickly, another person challenged zhang xiaobai.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai looked at the person who was challenging him and said helplessly, "Artistic conception isn''t something you can just enter. I really can''t type it now."


    The person in front of him was the white shark, the deputy director of the helm of the continent a, who had always said that he would challenge zhang xiao. As soon as zhang xiaobai stepped on the stage, he would have to understand the attack of the artistic realm. Zhang xiaobai said that he couldn''t defeat the white shark, but the white shark didn''t listen and went straight for it. Zhang xiaobai defeated the white shark without any use of artistic conception, and the white shark began to act shamelessly, saying that he had to try out the attack of the artistic realm. Strong, or I won''t go down.


    Zhang xiaobai looked helplessly at the white shark, who was at least over 60 years old. An old man was acting like a child and glared at him angrily. This made zhang xiaobai sigh in his heart. This was the so-called old child!

 Chapter 404 Strange Phone Call

    He turned to look at the leopard as the host. However, the leopard raised his head and looked at the sky. Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. He curled his lips and looked at tang Renhuai. Tang Renhuai turned around to talk to the lion mastiff beside him. Finally, zhang xiaobai turned around and stared at second master tang. Second master tang looked at the teacup on the table in deep thought.


    Everyone in the square smiled kindly and looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiao''s heart was filled with depression and he dared to speak up. The moment his temper rose, he glared at second master tang.


    Feeling a wave of resentment, second master tang laughed bitterly in his heart. He looked up at his extremely resentful eyes and coughed as he tried to speak, "Really?"


    "Really, I can''t control this thing. I just found an opportunity to type it out." Zhang xiaobai looked at second master tang with a bitter expression.


    Second master tang turned to look at the white shark, "It should be true."


    The white shark looked at zhang xiaobai gloomily and cupped his fists in front of him. Zhang xiaobai let out a sigh of relief and cupped his fists in front of him. Then, the two of them turned around and returned to their respective positions.


    "Xiao bai, you really can''t fight it out?" When zhang xiao bai sat down, tang chao asked quietly.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "What do you think of artistic conception? Can I just type it?"


    Tang chao closed his mouth as if he didn''t understand.


    Zhang xiao secretly let out a sigh of relief. He cursed in his heart. Damn it, he knew that there was no need to use his artistic conception. He almost let these old guys set him up. Fortunately, my brother was smart and said that he couldn''t fight it out, so they had no other choice.


    Xu Zhengyang saw a hint of joy on the corner of zhang xiaobai''s lips and smiled. He did not break it and turned to look at another fight in the center.


    Time in one after another in the battle gradually disappeared, soon, did not lose only the helmsman and zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people who were left with the respective total rudder.


    Tang Renhuai stood up and spoke loudly, "The first item of the general assembly is over. The winner is the chief rudder of m continent."


    After a pause, tang Renhuai spoke again, "Everyone, please take a break and invite everyone to the banquet later."


    Everyone stood up one after another and walked towards the villa arranged by the main rudder.


    Second master tang walked over to zhang xiao bai and asked softly, "Really?"


    "Second master, don''t force me. If you force me again, I won''t come to your qing hong gang anymore." Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    Second master tang''s eyes lit up and he smiled gently, "Okay, okay, okay. I won''t force you."


    Back at the villa that qing hong gang arranged for him, zhang xiao took a bath and found xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and wind wolf. At this moment, the three of them were chatting with tang chao, ethereal, Yuri Huang, and mad cow in the hall of the villa.


    "Xiao bai, aren''t you too awesome?" Tang chao''s eyes lit up when he saw zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at him and sat down on the sofa, "Ah chao, is there nothing else we can do for the upcoming meeting?"


    Tang chao was slightly stunned, then nodded, "Yes, there are some things that are going on in the gang, but you can stay here for a few more days. Don''t leave in a hurry."


    "This is love..."


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to speak, his phone rang.


    He took out his phone and saw that it was an unfamiliar number. Zhang xiaobai picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Is it Mr. Zhang xiaozhang?" A slightly hesitant voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "I''m zhang xiaobai. Who are you?"


    "Zhi yi technology will produce biological agents. If you don''t want anything to happen to your friend, find it as soon as possible." Also, the opponent is very strong and should be even stronger than a level one biological warrior."


    When zhang xiao bai heard that, he was shocked. He looked at the phone that had already come out with a blind tone and frowned.


    Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, wind wolf three people face a solemn, staring at zhang xiaobai.


    "Who is responsible for the security of zhi yi now?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at leng ao.


    Leng ao answered softly, "The hunt is over there."


    "Give me your phone number." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    According to leng ao''s narration, zhang xiao bai dialed the phone of the hunter.


    "Hello."


    "I''m zhang xiao bai," Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The strange hunter on the other side of the phone was stunned. This voice was recorded in his mind, so of course, he could recognize it. He called out respectfully, "Young master bai."


    At this moment, the hunter was on duty at the entrance of the game division of a technology company.


    "Understood, young master bai. Don''t worry."" I don''t know what he said on the phone, but he replied respectfully until the blind tone came from the receiver. He put his phone into his pocket and turned to look at the other three."" Da kuan, ah zheng, you two continue to be on duty. Remember, everyone who enters the company must be carefully checked, especially the backpack.


    "Yes." Da kuan and ah zheng answered in unison.


    "Ah kai, come in with me." The hunter greeted and walked into the company.


    The electric door opened automatically, and hunting qi and ah kai entered zhiyi. All the employees saw the two of them coming in and smiled kindly at them. Now, all the employees of zhiyi knew who the guard was. Only they could take a long time to defend huateng group, other than huateng group. The other companies wanted to hire hua teng to protect the company that they were guarding.


    This makes the staff of one send out a sense of superiority from the heart, to one more sense of belonging.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The hunter knocked on the door of the office.


    "Please come in." A pleasant voice sounded.


    Hunt took aka into the office.


    "Chairman zhao, president liu." The two hunters greeted teng fei and feifei behind the desk.


    The game of "Divine refining martial supreme" was on the right track, and all the templates had already been formed. Fei fei flew over to finalize the final procedures with fei fei and took her to the headquarters together.


    "Brother chai, brother kai, why are you here?" Fei fei looked at the two of them in surprise.


    Hunter looked at the two of them with a serious expression, "Young master bai called. Someone wants to bring in a banned medicine to frame the company. So, I want to ask president liu to find an excuse to bring all the employees out. Let''s check the company. Also, chairman zhao, we need to check the headquarters as well."


    When teng fei heard this, his expression turned grim. He knew that if it was not an important matter, zhang xiao would not let hunting qi bring up such a thing.


    He nodded and said in a low voice, "Alright, I''ll arrange it right away." He turned to look at feifei, "Feifei, you can also arrange this place."


    "Okay." Fei fei nodded.

 Chapter 405 Countermeasures

    "The early autumn day, cold night, memories slowly come..." A song sounded, took out his phone, took a look at the caller id, and quickly picked up the phone, "Xiao bai."


    "Teng fei, did hunting qi find you?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the receiver.


    Teng fei glanced at the hunter and nodded, "You found me."


    "Listen carefully. That kind of forbidden drug is absolutely not allowed in the country. You must rest assured. I informed one of my women that her name is pan yingying. She''s already on her way to hang city now. Listen to her when she arrives. I''ll be there right now. I''ll be there tomorrow morning. You can empty the company tonight. I''ve already sent someone over. Tonight, I''ll conduct a thorough search of your company. Don''t let this matter get out. Tell him to wait for a while. When everyone arrives, he''ll be in charge. Tell him to be more careful." Zhang xiao bai explained his arrangement.


    "Okay." Teng fei replied, hung up the phone, and looked up at the hunter, "Xiao bai has sent someone over. He said that he will be here soon. Besides his girlfriend, everything else will be under your command. Tonight, he''s going to do a thorough search and ask me to warn you to be more careful."


    The hunter''s eyes sparkled, "Chairman zhao, I understand."


    After a pause, the hunter frowned slightly, "Chairman zhao, since zhi yi is being targeted by them, you two need to pay extra attention to the safety of chairman an and miss wang. From now on, please don''t leave our sight range. Also, please call chairman zhao and miss wang immediately."


    "Okay." Teng fei agreed and took out his phone to call an hu.


    After a while, an hu and wang rou arrived at the technology game division.


    "Teng fei, what happened?" An hu looked at teng fei in confusion.


    Without waiting for fei fei to speak, the hunter answered, "Young master bai''s enemies want to use a technology to cause trouble for him by bringing forbidden drugs into the first place."


    "What? B* stard, who is xiao bai''s enemy? He always uses us to threaten xiao bai. How shameless is he?" An hu was instantly enraged. He thought about how he had implicated zhang xiaobai because of him and the others. An hu felt guilty and uneasy. He turned his head and looked straight at the hunter, "Chai qi, tell me who xiao bai''s enemy is? Where are they? Every time someone threatened us, every time xiao bai ran for us, we should do something for xiao bai, you tell me where they are? I''ll crush those bastards."


    Teng fei also turned his head and stared at the hunter with a gloomy expression.


    The hunter smiled slightly. After saying those words, he had been observing the expressions of an hu and the other four people. Wang rou and fei fei were worried and angry, and their faces were gloomy, but they could tell that they were angry because someone wanted to deal with zhang xiao. An hu was even angrier, and there was a deep sense of guilt in his eyes.


    The hunter understood that zhang bai''s friends did not cross each other, which made him feel at ease. He knew how much zhang xiao treasured the friendship between them and teng fei. If they were to take off because of what he said just now, they would have a trace of resentment towards zhang xiao. Even if they were to be blamed by zhang xiao, they would have to tell him about it. Zhang xiaobai was the belief they had in the protection of hua teng, and no one would allow anyone to trample on anything of zhang xiaobai.


    Everyone was in the office for about an hour when a beautiful woman with hua teng guards arrived at the entrance of the technology game department.


    Received the notice, fly personally will pan yingying received office.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is pan yingying. I''m xiao bai''s girlfriend." Following teng fei to the office, pan yingying introduced herself gracefully.


    "Hello, I''m zhao teng fei."


    "Hello, I..."


    After everyone introduced her, pan yingying turned to look at the hunter, "The bobcat has brought people to zhiyi''s headquarters. Go find him and arrange for him to bring someone back. He''s not familiar with zhiyi."


    "Okay." The hunter nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai had several girlfriends, hua teng, who were very clear about it. When pan yingying first appeared in front of the hua teng guards, all the hua teng guards would be notified. Therefore, even though he had never seen pan yingying before, he still obeyed his orders.


    "Xiao bai will be here in the morning. You all should go back and rest. Hua teng guards are waiting to send you back downstairs. I''m sorry, but you''re all implicated because of xiao bai''s incident." Pan yingying smiled apologetically at them.


    An hu said casually, "Miss pan, what are you talking about? We can''t help xiao bai if he''s in trouble. If we have any trouble, we''ll have to settle it with him. We''re already very uncomfortable. If you continue to say that, you''re forcing us to jump off the building."


    "Uh..." Pan yingying was stunned for a moment before she chuckled, "Okay, I said something wrong."


    Teng fei and others left, while the company is still working in the euphemism to persuade away, the entire technology game division only pan yingying and huateng guard.


    Without pan yingying''s orders, the guards of huateng began to conduct a thorough search of the company.


    In the early morning, two mercedes-benz sedan cars ran to the floor of the game division of zhiyi technology company. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the four of them got out of the car.


    Ding!


    The elevator arrived at the floor of the zhiyi science and technology game division. Zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the elevator and entered the company.


    "Xiao bai, brother xu..."


    "Young master bai, chief instructor..."


    Pan yingying waiting in the office, hunting strange, bobcat three people see zhang xiaobai four people come in one after another stood up to greet.


    Looking at the five biological agents placed on the table at night, zhang xiaobai turned his head indifferently to look at the bobcat and the curiosity hunt, "Did you find it?"


    When zhang xiaobai received the unfamiliar phone call, he found the owner of the other party''s phone through ling boli, and through the surveillance of hangzhou city, he confirmed that the caller was calling from a hamburger shop. The caller was the owner of the phone, Ouyang zhengqi.


    After that, ling boli investigated all the properties of Ouyang zhengqi, the second master of the Ouyang family of su hang, and launched a human flesh search.


    When zhang xiao bai told the bobcat the location of the real estate, he warned him not to alert the enemy. Ouyang zhengqi said that his opponent was a biological warrior above the first level. Although both bobcat and hunting monster had been injected with an s-rank genetic intensifying drug, their ancient martial arts cultivation was still poor, and they were not a match for the divine guard. Moreover, perhaps the other party wasn''t a divine guard but a divine servant, so zhang xiao couldn''t let them take risks.


    As for whether the investigation would be discovered or not, zhang xiao bai had never thought that hunting strange beasts and bobcats were all elite soldiers, and they had undergone nearly a year of training. Moreover, there was also the ghost, who had the ability to detect demons, who trained against them. Those divine guards and ministers were not enough to see.


    "In a villa on the western outskirts of hangzhou city." The hunter gave a positive answer.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 406 Ouyang Zhengqi

    In a villa on the western outskirts of hangzhou, Ouyang zhengqi and James kangda sat opposite each other.


    "James conda, the biological agents have already brought in the technology. What do you want to do? You want to take down one with five biological agents? Don''t forget that there''s zhang xiaobai standing behind shi yi." Ouyang zhengqi looked at James kander coldly.


    James kander smiled. "Of course you can''t defeat one with just five biological technologies, but you can make some people doubt zhang xiaobai. Those five biological agents are one set. What do you think if someone knew that an ordinary person would be able to reach the level of a biological warrior with one biological medicine?" Do you think zhang xiaobai left some biological agents for his own use after he destroyed our world destruction base?"


    "So what if zhang xiaobai didn''t hand over all the biological agents and left some of them behind? Could it be that those people would still suspect that zhang xiao bai was the one who destroyed the world?" Ouyang zhengqi''s face was full of ridicule.


    James kander was not angry, and he looked at Ouyang with a smile, "They won''t suspect that zhang xiao bai is our terminator, but they will think that the powerful hell warriors have also become stronger because of the biological agents. By then, those forces that have been hovering over whether to serve us or not will probably turn towards us. You... Let the clothes be examined by others?"


    Ouyang zhengqi was shocked. If James kangda''s plan was successful, zhang xiaobai and his huateng defense would become another propaganda for the world to be destroyed. Coupled with the influence of the hell''s guards now, if the plan was successful, James kangda would expose the fact that huateng defense was a hell''s guardian. That would be troublesome.


    Cold sweat drenched his forehead, and Ouyang zhengqi felt extremely uneasy. A light flashed in his mind. Ouyang zhengqi looked up at James kanda, "Even if you say it out loud, someone has to believe it. You, James kander, don''t have the slightest bit of conviction."


    "Isn''t there you?" James kander looked at Ouyang zhengqi with a meaningful look in his eyes.


    Ouyang was stunned when he heard that, and his expression suddenly changed, "Me? That''s impossible. Big brother would never allow me to announce this to the public."


    "Don''t be nervous. With the qiao family in the northeast and the fengxiong group in jiangnan, you should first speak up. You should agree with them. Plus, the qian family in the capital city, zhang xiao bai is just a yellow mud in his crotch. If it''s not shit, it''s shit. When that happens, your Ouyang zhengqi''s prestige will probably surpass your brother''s. Then, you can control the Ouyang family. Think about it. The entire Ouyang family is under your control, not just a spokesperson like you are now. This position has changed a lot." James conda seduces Ouyang zhengqi.


    Ouyang zhengqi''s expression darkened.


    Ouyang had met James conda when he was studying in country m, and he had attended a cocktail party under the recommendation of James conda. It was a private cocktail party, and the host of the cocktail party had come up with a potion that could strengthen one''s health. I gave it a shot of suspicion.


    The increase in body strength, the increase in strength and speed made Ouyang ecstatic. The marks on his chest were explained as the medicine was not fully absorbed and disappeared after absorption.


    Just like that, James conda guided Ouyang zhengqi step by step. After another injection, Ouyang zhengqi felt that something was wrong. He secretly found one of the best students in medical school to check his @ body, and his classmates told him that his body was overdrawn.


    Ouyang was in a panic and asked if there was any way to stop him. The student went to his mentor, an internationally renowned professor, and asked his tutor for advice on a subject he had come up with on the basis of a search for information.


    After a month of research, the tutor of his fellow medical students told Ouyang zhengqi''s students that the only way to avoid a life overdraft like this was to try to reduce exercise as much as possible.


    Ouyang zhengqi was extremely regretful when he found out and hated James kangda. He angrily went to confront James kangda, but James kangda beat him up and forced him to do something against his conscience. Ouyang zhengqi didn''t want to. James kangda tortured him every day.


    At a chance, Ouyang zhengqi escaped and fled to his medical school classmate, who also had some background in country m and helped him smuggle back to huaxia. In the end, after he returned to huaxia, he received news that his medical school classmate''s family had been destroyed. At the same time, James conda called to warn Ouyang that he was not allowed to tell anyone about the drug, or else he would be exposed about the injection.


    The Ouyang family was a chinese ancient martial arts family, and their families practiced ancient martial arts. Ouyang zhengqi didn''t like to practice ancient martial arts and liked to do business, so he was sent to m nation''s business school. After experiencing this incident, Ouyang zhengqi managed the company while investigating the James family. After investigating the James family, Ouyang found out sadly that he couldn''t deal with the James family. Even if he brought the entire Ouyang family up, he wouldn''t be able to deal with the James family. The James family''s status in country m was similar to the Ouyang family''s position in huaxia.


    Ouyang was furious. From then on, while managing the company, he worked hard to practice the ancient martial arts of the Ouyang family, hoping that one day he would be able to kill James kanda himself. However, when he first met James kanda a few days ago, James kanda gave him even a second level of biological medicine. After cleaning up, Ouyang zhengqi could only place his hope on zhang xiaobai. If he failed to grasp this opportunity, James kangda would have a hard time killing him after he disappeared again.


    Ouyang zhengqi remained silent and sat there silently.


    James kander smiled, "Have a good rest today. There will be a good show tomorrow."


    Standing up, James conda went upstairs to his bedroom. He didn''t think Ouyang would dare to do anything because Ouyang zhengqi had also been injected with a biological agent, and now he had a superior position, so James conda didn''t think Ouyang would betray him.


    However, he only looked at it from his own perspective, or he thought that if it was him, he would definitely choose to compromise, but he was not Ouyang zhengqi after all.

 Chapter 407 The Ancient Martial Family

    Although Ouyang zhengqi was a little rebellious when he was young, he still had a good heart. The destruction of his friend''s family and the danger to his son''s life made him hate James kangda. He had investigated zhang xiaobai and found out that zhang xiaobai had never been this strong before because of his friends against the situ family. He stood up and killed the situ family when no one was looking after him.


    So Ouyang zhengqi decided to gamble that zhang xiaobai would ensure his son''s safety after receiving his message.


    When he saw James kangda go upstairs, Ouyang zhengqi took out his phone and sent a text message to zhang xiaobai. He told him all about James kangda''s plan, then stayed in the living room and stared at the staircase. No matter when zhang xiaobai came, he had to make sure that before zhang xiaobai came, James conda''s whereabouts are still under his control.


    A line of motorcade drove in the night of hangzhou city. Zhang xiaobai was resting in the car with his eyes closed. Suddenly, a text message came from his phone. Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and took out his phone.


    "So sinister." A cold light shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes.


    He did not doubt Ouyang zhengqi''s information. When he found out that the owner of the unfamiliar phone was Ouyang zhengqi, zhang xiao believed Ouyang zhengqi a little. A person who called with his own identity to register his mobile phone number would reveal such information, which would easily make people feel good about him at their level. Because zhang xiaobai didn''t believe that Ouyang zhengqi didn''t know who the owner of the phone number was, it was still very simple to find a registered person at their level.


    After zhang bai found out that the call was made by Ouyang zhengqi, he began to investigate Ouyang zhengqi and confirmed through tang chao that the family of Ouyang zhengqi''s classmates was destroyed by the James family. It was easy for zhang xiao bai to think of James kangda. When he saw the information given by tang chao and the information he found, he was fooled. James kanda and Ouyang zhengqi''s photo in nineteen ninety-seven is that zhang xiaobai confirmed that Ouyang zhengqi said that the person is James kangda.


    Looking coldly at the night scenery outside the car window, zhang xiaobai felt a sense of fear in his heart. How powerful was the power that could attract the attention of the world but still have the right to choose? If it was because of the power that hua teng had defended, they would misunderstand that it was because of the biological medicine that he had joined the world destruction. To put it bluntly, That was his indirect enemy.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang bai hesitated for a moment before he spoke with a determined look in his eyes, "Ghost, expose the ancient martial arts when you clean up the world destruction base in f province, and then find someone to spread the news. Tell them that the reason why the hell''s guards are powerful is because they have received an ancient martial inheritance."


    The ghost was slightly taken aback before he spoke in a low voice, "Alright, I''ll arrange it."


    "Hurry up." Zhang xiaobai warned and hung up the phone.


    Leng ao, who was sitting in the passenger seat, frowned and said softly, "In this way, you will be in trouble."


    "Trouble?" Zhang xiao was a little confused.


    Leng ao glanced at zhang xiaobai from the reflection mirror and smiled gently, "Huaxia is the origin of ancient martial arts. Although the ancient martial arts are in decline, there are still some inheritances. There are several ancient martial clans among the various factions in huaxia, and there are also various ancient martial clans in places that most people don''t know about. The dragon, ancient, and tang families in the super family are the ancient martial arts clans."


    "I know the tang family. I didn''t expect the long family and the gu family to be the gu wu family too." Zhang xiaobai was slightly surprised.


    Leng ao continued to talk, "You know the nature of the li and wu families. The qi family is merely attached to an ancient wu family. That family is a hidden ancient wu family, so they chose the qi family as their spokesperson. The hidden noble houses are strong and weak. For example, the dragon, ancient, and tang families of the six super noble houses are placed in the hidden noble houses"


    After a pause, leng ao cleared his thoughts and spoke again, "Let me tell you this. Among the well-known domestic powers, the dragon, ancient, and tang families, the meng, lin, and zhang families in the capital city, the Ouyang, Zhuge, and Murong families in su hang, the steering families of the three great groups in the south, the tang, hua chang, and tianxiang, the qin family in the northeast, and the other three in the northwest, except mao zihu, are all ancient and wu families."


    He took another glance at zhang xiaobai from the reflection mirror and his cold and arrogant tone was a little heavy, "The reason you asked the spirit to spread the hell''s guards is because you obtained the ancient martial arts inheritance and are powerful. That would be equivalent to entering the eyes of all the great ancient martial clans. They would be greedy because of the strength of the hell''s guards. By then, not one or two families would come to deal with you."


    "So what?" Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile.


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback as pan yingying, who was sitting next to zhang xiao bai, chuckled and said, "Do we need to be afraid?"


    "Alright, forget it." Leng ao touched his nose gloomily. With the current strength of hua teng''s defense, he still needed to be afraid of those ancient martial arts families? Leng ao felt that he was worrying too much.


    The motorcade drove quietly on the street and soon arrived at a villa area on the western outskirts of hangzhou city.


    A huateng security guard who was stationed in hangzhou got out of the car and talked to the security guards in the villa area. He did not know what he said, but the security guards in the villa area opened the door and allowed zhang xiao bai and the others to enter.


    After entering the gate, the motorcade divided into two teams driving, one group came to a villa, xu Zhengyang, hunting strange and other people stopped and walked down.


    Cut!


    The door of the villa opened and a middle-aged man frowned at xu Zhengyang, "You guys are too rash. He will find out."


    "It''s alright." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "My mission is to keep an eye on you. As for James conda, someone will deal with him."


    The middle-aged man was Ouyang zhengqi. When he heard xu Zhengyang''s words, his frown deepened, "Who are you?"


    "Xu Zhengyang." Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at Ouyang zhengqi.


    Ouyang zhengqi was slightly stunned, "Instructor hua teng? I didn''t expect that even you would come, but James kanda is very powerful. Let''s go help Mr. Zhang."


    "Alright, let''s go take a look together." Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Ouyang zhengqi looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "Go and see? Where do you want to see it?"


    Bang!


    "Bastard!"


    "Get lost!"


    "Zhang xiao bai?! You''re courting death!"


    At this moment, there were sounds of beating and shouting from behind the villa.


    Ouyang zhengqi was slightly stunned. He looked at xu Zhengyang tentatively, and xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Let''s go and see how powerful that James kander is."


    The group of people walked into the villa, intending to cross into the back of the villa.


    "Are you really able to compete against the world destruction?" As he walked behind the villa, Ouyang zhengqi looked at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at Ouyang zhengqi, "If you don''t believe us, then why are you still working with us?"


    Ouyang zhengqi opened his mouth but did not say anything.

 Chapter 408 Zhan James Kanda

    Zhang xiaobai and the others separated from xu Zhengyang and the others and surrounded Ouyang zhengqi''s villa very early. Zhang xiaobai and pan yingying did not need to mention that even the divine attendants could compete against them. Leng ao and the storm wolf did not have much of a problem fighting against the divine guards, and each of them had four s-grade genes injected with them. Huateng of the chemical defense, such a camp surrounded James kanda is very flattering him.


    Zhang xiao bai and the bobcat were smoking in the villa when suddenly, a loud shout came from behind the villa, "Get lost."


    A cold light flashed in his eyes, and zhang xiaobai''s figure flashed. With a single step, he dashed towards the back of the villa, followed closely by the bobcat and the others.


    "Get lost!" James kanda was furious. He never thought that Ouyang zhengqi would contact zhang xiaobai to betray him. Was Ouyang zhengqi not afraid of being killed by zhang xiaobai?


    James kanda couldn''t figure it out, but he knew that this wasn''t the time to think about it. James kanda had a bad feeling that he was a strong man, and the leader was no worse than himself.


    The plan that zhang xiaobai and the others discussed was for xu Zhengyang and the others to attack directly. But, this was a trap. At least, xu Zhengyang and the hunters were able to resist James kangda and Ouyang zhengqi. Moreover, they had the most hua teng defense, and a total of 12 people had been injected with an s-rank genetic intensifier. After the injection of the drug, it was enough to reach the fourth level of the super warrior training method. As long as they trained for a period of time, it would not be difficult to pass the fourth level, and even if Ouyang zhengqi and James kangda set a trap, they would be able to deal with it.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them surrounded the other directions of the villa. According to their predictions, the most common scenario was to escape from the back. However, because it was the most common, zhang xiaobai thought a little more and thought that James kangda would go against it and leave from another direction. After all, Ouyang zhengqi''s villa was not small. That was why he had let the storm wolf lead the team behind him. He didn''t expect to overestimate James kanda''s iq, and he really ran away from behind.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow rushed to the battlefield of James kander, the storm wolf, and the others, and attacked James kanda with his whip leg.


    James kanda dodged quickly and turned around abruptly, "Zhang xiao bai?! You''re courting death!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as zhang xiaobai stepped on the stage, storm wolf and the others stopped attacking. This was also a plan. In order to scare Ouyang zhengqi, Ouyang zhengqi knew that a powerful person in his mouth would be killed alone.


    After a fight just now, storm wolf and the others had also figured out the strength of James kangda. They knew that he was no match for zhang xiaobai, so they retreated at will. Hua teng guards who had just spoken to the security guards at the entrance brought a group of people to negotiate with the security guards in the villa area to avoid any unnecessary trouble.


    "James kander, it''s really you." Pan yingying brought her men to the place where they fought, frowning as she looked at James kanda in the middle of the battle.


    "Pan yingying?! You bastard! You betrayed the chief!" James kanda looked at pan yingying in surprise and his heart sank.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others'' fighting power had already shocked him. Now that he saw pan yingying, James kangda knew that his chances of escaping were very slim. He clenched his teeth and James kangda gave up on breaking through the encirclement, attacking zhang xiaobai with all his might, preparing to defeat zhang xiaobai and take him as a hostage.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds, zhang xiaobai and James kanda hit each other, then a whipping leg on James kanda''s shoulder, zhan


    With the help of this retreating power, ms conda charged at a huateng guard standing aside.


    "You''re thinking pretty well." Zhang xiaobai sneered. With a single step, he dashed to James kangda''s side and punched James kangda hard in the abdomen.


    Bang! Pffft!


    James kangda spat out a mouthful of blood and staggered. He took two steps to one side and looked at zhang xiao coldly.


    When Ouyang zhengqi arrived with xu Zhengyang and the others, he saw this scene. He was shocked to see James kangda, who had been beaten up and vomited blood by zhang xiaobai, and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was like a god of war. Ouyang zhengqi''s eyes flashed with excitement as he secretly screamed in his heart. Brother, I''m sorry that I implicated you back then. Now, your feud with your family can finally be avenged, and I will have the face to see you when I die.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you will die miserably if you become enemies with us!" James kanda glared at zhang xiaobai and said coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at James kangda with a cold gleam in his eyes, "I don''t know how I died, but I know you can''t see it."


    James kanda glared viciously at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at Ouyang zhengqi, "Ouyang zhengqi, do you think he would let you off if you helped zhang xiao bai? You are too naive!"


    "I never thought that Mr. Zhang would let me off. I am already prepared to die. I can avenge my brother who died tragically in your hands. I will die without regret." Ouyang zhengqi looked coldly at James kangda, his cold, resentful eyes seemed to pierce through James kangda''s body and erode his soul.


    "Haha... No regrets? Do you want your son to die like you? James kander laughed arrogantly." Ouyang zhengqi, even if I die, your son will not survive."


    Ouyang zhengqi''s expression turned ugly as he spoke angrily, "What did you do to my son?"


    "Ouyang zhengqi, I didn''t plan to deal with your son at first, but I only investigated his whereabouts. I know that he is the biggest concern in your heart. I was afraid that you would do something unexpected because I caught him. I didn''t expect that you would hold a grudge against me because of what happened that year until now. Since that''s the case, then hate me a little more. I talk to the f nation''s men every night at 10 pm. If they don''t get my call, they will arrest your son. You can wait to collect your son''s body!" Haha..." James kanda laughed wildly.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai''s swift kick on James kangda''s chest interrupted James kangda''s laughter.


    "Zhang xiao bai, kill me. Killing Ouyang zhengqi''s son will also die because of you." James kanda looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    "James kander!" Ouyang was charging at James kander with a roar.

 Chapter 409 Capture

    Slap!


    With a crisp sound, Ouyang stopped in his tracks and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, who was holding her, and shouted angrily, "Let go of me! I''m going to tear him apart!"


    "He just wants to provoke you, lure you over, and take you away." Xu Zhengyang looked at Ouyang zhengqi calmly.


    Ouyang was stunned when he heard that. He instantly understood and turned to look at James kanda fiercely.


    "James kanda, you''re indeed worthy of being called the mastermind of the evil fox among the twelve divine guards. At this time, you still want to plot against him. You''re going to be kicked by xiao bai, and you''re going to let Ouyang zhengqi lower his defenses against you. Then, you''ll deliberately provoke him so that he can lose his mind and be scheming. But have you ever heard of a saying that no matter how cunning a fox is, it won''t be able to fight against him?" Pass the hunter. Pan yingying stepped forward and blocked James kanda''s way out.


    James kanda''s expression changed as he looked at pan yingying coldly, "Pan yingying, if you betray chief, chief won''t let you off. You..."


    "Let him come. I''ll wait for him!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and interrupted James kanda, "James kangda, don''t delay any longer. I''m going to kill you. I''ve mobilized 200 people and have already monitored the entire villa area. No one is going to come in and save you."


    "Zhang, xiao, bai!" James kanda''s expression changed drastically as he glared at zhang xiaobai with gritted teeth. He had indeed arranged for a team of biological warriors to live outside the villa area. If anything unusual happened, they would rush in. However, after seeing the power of hua teng''s defense, he did not expect that group of biological warriors to come.


    "James kanda, tell me about your plan to destroy the world in huaxia. I can make your death more comfortable!" Zhang xiaobai looked at James kanda coldly.


    James kander smiled, "You want information from me? You''re dreaming! Wait for the news of Ouyang zhengqi''s son''s death. In hell, I can still have someone to accompany me. Haha..."


    "Mr. Ouyang." Just as Ouyang was about to rebuke him, zhang xiao bai interrupted him, "Where is your son in country f?"


    Ouyang zhengqi''s eyes lit up as he looked at zhang xiao with hope, "Bl city, country f, elite high school in britria. His name is Ouyang guangming."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, xiao bai, why did you call my old man just as you left?" A cheerful old man''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the time and quickly said, "Second master, we don''t have much time. I''ll talk about it directly."


    "Tell me." Second master tang''s solemn voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai said anxiously, "May I trouble second master to talk to the director of the o continent about this? Help me find someone named Ouyang guangming. He is the son of my friend. He is studying at the elite high school in bl city, country f. The terminator will attack him around 10 o'' clock. There isn''t much time left. I can''t get someone to go there, so I can only trouble you."


    "What are you talking about? Your friend is a friend of our qing hong gang. I will contact the o province now. Don''t worry, as long as the person hasn''t been captured by the world, I will definitely protect you." Second master tang complained.


    "Alright, thanks. I''ll deal with a piece of trash that will destroy the world. I''ll contact you later." Zhang xiaobai thanked him and turned to look at Ouyang zhengqi, "Mr. Ouyang, don''t worry. I''ve already asked my friend to look for your son."


    Ouyang zhengqi''s expression softened slightly. Just as he was about to speak, a mocking voice sounded, "Humph! Can anyone save someone under the hands of the people who killed the world? At bl, I''ve arranged for five level one biological warriors, but a level two biological warrior, who do you think can resist? I admit that hua teng guards have the ability to protect Ouyang mingliang, but zhang xiaobai, you just said yourself that your people can''t rush over. Now you''re just comforting Ouyang zhengqi, right?"


    "You''re not invincible when you destroy the world. I, hua teng, can fight against you. Don''t you think the qing hong gang can''t?" Zhang xiao bai sneered.


    James kander''s expression changed and he exclaimed, "The qing hong gang?! You, you are in league with the qing hong gang?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this anymore. You should worry about your own situation now." Zhang xiaobai looked at James kanda coldly, "Speak! What are the arrangements in huaxia?"


    "You want to know? Stop dreaming! James conda looked disdainful.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile, "I''ll give you a hard time if you don''t give me a hard time!"


    Whoo!


    After a gust of wind, zhang xiaobai charged at James kanda.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Crack!


    Boom!


    The two of them clashed, and when James kangda was unprepared, zhang xiaobai knocked James kangda off the center of gravity with one punch, elbow, and shoulder in three consecutive strokes. He smashed several ribs in his chest with one knee and then fell James kangda to the ground with a swift and violent fall over his shoulder.


    Bang! Crack!


    Zhang xiaobai fiercely kicked James kanda''s knee, and the sound of his kneecap cracking instantly rang out.


    "Ah..."


    James kanda raised his head and glared at zhang xiaobai.


    "Speak." Zhang xiaobai looked down at James kanda indifferently.


    James kander spat out a mouthful of blood and said coldly, "Dream on."


    Bang! Crack!


    Once again, the sound of the kneecap breaking sounded, and the knee of James kanda''s other leg was severely broken by zhang xiaobai.


    "Ah..."


    The screams rang again, and James kanda looked at zhang xiaobai with a ferocious expression, "Kill me if you dare! Kill me!"


    "If you really want to die, why don''t you kill yourself?" Zhang xiaobai replied indifferently and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, leave it to you. I want to know everything he knows."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and turned to look at Ouyang zhengqi, "Mr. Ouyang, can I borrow your villa?"


    "Of course, use whatever you want." Ouyang zhengqi hurriedly nodded.


    A group of people entered Ouyang zhengqi''s villa.


    There were only zhang xiaobai, pan yingying, and Ouyang zhengqi left in the hall of the villa. Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, the swift wolf, and the hunter were cleaning up James kangda in a room on the second floor of the villa.


    Ouyang was feeling rather uneasy at this moment. First, it was because of zhang xiaobai and the others'' fighting power. He did not expect that five hua teng guards would be able to intercept James kanda, causing him to be unable to escape. He also did not expect zhang xiaobai to capture James kanda alive.


    Another thing that was not calm was that his son was still in danger. In the end, he did not know how zhang bai would deal with him. According to the information he knew, zhang xiao was absolutely merciless towards the members of the world destruction!

 Chapter 410 Pan Yingying Was Mesmerized

    "Mr. Zhang, can I ask your friend how is my son?" Ouyang zhengqi looked at zhang xiaobai nervously.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback before he chuckled, "You don''t care about your own situation?"


    It doesn''t matter to me. Because of me, I don''t dare to get too close to bright. I''m afraid that he''ll find out that I''ve been injected with a biological agent, so I rarely sleep with him from the moment he remembers it. My wife died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. Before she died, she told me that she didn''t blame me for being injected with a biological agent. It wasn''t my fault, but she hoped that her son would live a stable life and not fall into all sorts of conspiracies. I promised her, but I didn''t do it. I only hope that bright can be safe now. I believe that Mr. Zhang won''t do anything to bright." Ouyang was looking at zhang xiaobai calmly.


    Zhang xiaobai secretly nodded and said softly, "You''re too anxious. How long has it been? How can there be any news right away?"


    Ouyang zhengqi was stunned for a moment before he realized that he was indeed too anxious and worried. In such a short period of time, the qing hong gang might not have arrived at the elite high school in brittany.


    After waiting for a while, the bobcat and the two of them came to the hall. Each of them carried two large boxes. There was a small flat box under the bobcat''s arm.


    "Young master bai, these..." Before the bobcat could finish speaking, a figure rushed towards him and quickly took the small box under his arm.


    Everyone stared blankly at pan yingying, who had lost her composure, and their eyes were filled with confusion.


    Pan yingying looked at the picture on the small box with excitement. She dragged the box with one hand and carefully opened it with the other.


    Five black potions lay quietly in the small box.


    Pan yingying''s eyes flashed with excitement as she closed the box and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, follow me."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and followed pan yingying to the second floor. The bobcat and the other two took a look at Ouyang zhengqi and followed her to the second floor.


    After entering a room, the three of them put down the box and went out. Pan yingying waited for the bobcat and the others to leave before opening the small box on the bed in the room and pointing at the medicine in the box to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, do you know what kind of medicine these are?"


    "Divine guard potion?" Zhang xiaobai asked tentatively.


    Pan yingying shook her head, "No, it''s the divine service potion."


    "What?" Zhang xiaobai exclaimed as he looked incredulously at the black potion in the small box.


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "Looks like we''re very lucky. James kanda should have received the approval of the chief of the world destruction to focus on training him, but he''s not ready yet, so he didn''t inject the medicine."


    "Do you need five potions to upgrade to a divine servant?" Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying with confusion.


    Pan yingying shook her head gently, "No, the divine guards need to select the right crowd and then choose the number of injections based on the match. The divine guards need to see the physical strength of the divine guards when they upgrade to the divine attendants. If the physical strength of the divine guards is not high, it is very likely that they will be able to inject a single dose of the medicine. If the five injections have not yet become a divine servant, then there will never be a chance."


    "Are you up to your standards now?" Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying expectantly.


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "I''ve already reached my standards, but chief has always felt that my loyalty isn''t enough, so he didn''t give me any medicine to upgrade to the divine service."


    "Then what are you waiting for? You can upgrade. I''ll protect you." Zhang xiaobai said happily.


    Pffft!


    Pan yingying covered her mouth and chuckled, "Still protecting the dharma? You think it''s a fantasy novel!"


    She turned around and took out two bottles of medicine from the box. She looked at zhang xiaobai seductively, "You''re not allowed to peek. I''m going to the bathroom. I''m going to take off my clothes to become a divine servant."


    "It''s not like I haven''t seen it before." Zhang xiaobai laughed and stepped forward to go to the bathroom with pan yingying. There was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    "Pervert." Pan yingying rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and smiled, "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. Even if you fail, you won''t be injured."


    Zhang xiaobai saw the determination in pan yingying''s eyes and hesitated. He no longer insisted on following her in and closed the small box and handed it to pan yingying, "Let''s take it together."


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "There''s no need. I''m confident that I''ll be able to upgrade by two. I''m going in."


    As soon as she finished speaking, pan yingying no longer gave zhang xiao bai a chance to persuade him. She walked into the bathroom and winked at him before closing the door, "No peeking."


    Looking at the closed bathroom door, the worry in zhang xiao''s eyes surfaced.


    He took out a few biological agents he had found and threw them into the small box. He closed all the boxes and turned to look at the bathroom door.


    After a while, the bathroom door was opened and pan yingying walked out with a pale face.


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked and rushed forward to hold pan yingying, "Yingying, what''s wrong?"


    "It''s fine. I''ll be fine after a nap. It''s normal." Pan yingying chuckled and said gently.


    Zhang xiaobai bent over and carried pan yingying across the bed. He walked to the bedside and gently placed pan yingying on the bed. He gently removed pan yingying''s coat and shoes and socks, took out the quilt and covered her with it, and said softly, "Have a good rest."


    "Okay." Pan yingying nodded and turned to look at the small box on the bed, "I''ve already upgraded. I can''t use these anymore. You can handle it."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai replied softly.


    Pan yingying smiled, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep.


    When pan yingying''s breathing slowed down and she fell into a deep sleep, zhang xiaobai reached for the small box and opened it. Three black potions quietly lay there. Zhang xiaobai reached out and took out one.


    Ding!


    System tip: biological warrior upgrade potion, can be promoted to the divine guardian, non-spirit can not be injected, convertible points, a conversion of 200,000 points.


    "Two hundred thousand?!" Zhang xiaobai was shocked, then he thought of a question, "System, don''t you know about biological agents? How do you know so clearly now?"


    System: the system has deciphered the biological agents and has calculated the subsequent enhancements.


    "Sigh, the system. If this biological agent and the gene intensifier aren''t side effects, which one is stronger?" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he asked tentatively.


    System: biological agents are scum in front of genetic enhancers. If the host had completely activated and absorbed the genetic enhancers in the body, it would be easy to defeat the divine servant.


    Zhang xiao bai was shocked and nodded secretly.

 Chapter 411 To Return the Favor

    "Right." Zhang xiao bai suddenly thought of something, "System, the last task you said was to release the ss-level genetic intensifier after completion, and the sss-level genetic intensifier was to activate the task as a reminder. But I didn''t get it!"


    System: it''s out. You didn''t notice.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and checked his mission.


    There were two more unfinished items, one was the succession meeting of the Bella kingdom, and the other was the ss-grade genetic intensifier to open the exchange mission.


    "En?" Zhang xiao bai saw that there was another task prompt behind the two unfinished tasks, but it showed that he had not obtained permission!


    "System, didn''t you say you could get a reminder? Why is there no authority?" Zhang xiaobai questioned the system.


    System: permissions are the ability of the host, and you are not qualified yet.


    "F* ck, system, are you trying to be a scoundrel?!" Zhang xiao bai was so depressed that he started scolding her.


    System: ambition is not the quality of a good king.


    "You hate it!" The conversation with the system ended in zhang xiaobai''s failure again.


    In other words, zhang xiaobai knew that he was still a long way away from sss-grade genetic intensifier when he saw the exchange mission started by the ss-grade genetic intensifier.


    Task: turn on the ss-grade gene enhancer exchange.


    Mission content: obtain ten potions from the immortals to ascend to god.


    Tip: the potion that god''s chamberlain ascended to god''s general, this need to kill god''s chamberlain to be possible to obtain, and god''s slaughtering god will certainly be able to obtain, god''s chamberlain ascended to god''s will to maintain the vital signs of the necessary.


    "Damn it, this god general is a bottomless pit. According to yingying, the leader of the world destruction has two god generals, and he can''t do anything at will. How much does it take to keep him alive?" No wonder the leader of the world destruction wants to dominate the earth. His bare hands are an astronomical number!" Zhang xiaobai was tongue-tied and suddenly felt a little sympathy for the leader of the world destruction.


    "Well, since it''s so difficult for the chief to destroy the world, I''ll increase my strength and power as soon as possible. Then, I''ll kill the world as soon as possible and let the leader of the world perish as soon as possible." Zhang xiaobai laughed to himself.


    He turned to look at pan yingying, who was sleeping soundly, and his eyes flashed with tenderness.


    Zhang xiao gritted his teeth as he looked at the gene intensifying potion he had exchanged and then at his own score. As his mind spun, a stack of ancient martial arts secrets appeared beside him.


    After putting the medicine and secret manuals into the box that originally contained the biological medicine, zhang xiao looked at his remaining points, "There are still 1,200 points left, and there are 170 points left for gu wu''s exclusive points. Sigh, once we return to the liberation period, ah! Fortunately, there are finally more than 500 hua teng guards injected with the s-rank gene intensifier, and they can all learn the whole set of elementary ancient martial arts. Even so, it would be enough to fight the entire world war. As long as the god general and the chief of the world destruction don''t make a move, wouldn''t it?"


    "That''s not right!" Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at pan yingying and frowned secretly, "Since the leader of the world destruction doesn''t really trust yingying, the information that yingying obtained may be incomplete, which means that the number of divine guards and waiters and generals who destroyed the world isn''t that small. The leader and god of the world destruction aren''t that strong either. In that case..." Zhang xiaobai''s expression became gloomy.


    Shaking his head, zhang xiao did not think too much about it anymore. One step at a time, one step at a time!


    With two boxes in one hand, zhang xiaobai walked out of the room and gently closed the door.


    She handed the box to leng ao, who was already waiting in the living room, and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "How is it?"


    "James kanda has contacted the qian family in the capital, the qiao family in the northeast, and the feng xiong group. He once had contact with the mao zihu in the northwest. However, mao zihu''s attitude is somewhat ambiguous. He didn''t say that he wanted to destroy the world, nor did he deny it." Xu Zhengyang''s face was heavy.


    So many powerful forces had been recruited by the world termination. Coupled with the original situ family, they were setting up a nationwide network!


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes flickered as he stood up and returned to pan yingying''s resting room. He took the remaining half of the box of biological agents and handed it to the hunter.


    "Find a way to get these things to the qian and qiao families." Zhang xiao''s face was cold as a cold light flashed across his eyes, "Since James kanda wants to use the biological agents to make use of us to create their publicity, then we will use them as a way to repay him. We will use these things to get rid of the qian family and the qiao family in the northeast first."


    "Xiao bai, can these things destroy the qian and qiao families?" Leng ao was not very optimistic.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. Liang zi and the others had been watching the qian and qiao families for a long time, but they couldn''t touch them without any definite evidence. These things give liang zi and the others an excuse. As long as they pull the tops off their families, there will be no evidence."


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback, then he chuckled and shook his head. And zhang xiao bai had asked the hunter to get these biological agents to the qian family and qiao family, which happened to give wu liang and the others a fuse.


    "Can you finish the hunt in three days?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the hunter.


    Hunting qi nodded solemnly, "No problem."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and took out his phone to call wu liang, "Liang zi, search the qian and qiao families in three days."


    "Xiao bai, what are you doing? It''s not that easy to search the qian and qiao families. It would be great if we could find something. If we can''t find it, it won''t be easy!" Wu liang''s surprised voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "There must be something I asked you to search for, but I''m warning you. I''ll be there in three days. If you''re early, don''t blame me for not reminding you."


    "What are you doing?" Wu liang couldn''t help but ask.


    Zhang xiaobai bought a pass, "You''ll know when the time comes. By the way, James kanda solved it."


    Looking at the phone with the blind tone, wu liang pouted and muttered, "What are you doing?"


    Suddenly, wu liang''s eyes lit up and he exclaimed, "Could it be..."


    "What are you talking about? What did xiao bai say?" Song shanshan, who was sitting beside him, glared at wu liang angrily.


    Li wuyang also looked at wu liang.


    "Xiao bai called just now and told us to search the qian family and qiao family in three days. He also said that James kangda has solved it. Do you think he knows something from James kangda?" Wu liang looked at li wuyang and song shanshan with bright eyes.


    "Nonsense!" Li wuyang and the other two spoke in unison, then fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 412 Storage Warehouse

    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai took out a first-class biological medicine from the box and threw it to Ouyang zhengqi, who was looking at him anxiously.


    Ouyang zhengqi was slightly stunned as he looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, "What do you mean, Mr. Zhang?"


    "Mr. Ouyang, the person injected with the biological agent may not be a world-terminating biological warrior, such as you, yingying, or a buddy of mine. Therefore, I don''t hate people who inject biological agents. I hope that Mr. Ouyang can keep his hatred towards the world. In this way, we can make a friend." Zhang xiaobai looked at Ouyang zhengqi calmly.


    Ouyang zhengqi did not know why, but his heart was filled with warmth. He looked at zhang xiao with gratitude and nodded, "Thank you."


    After injecting the medicine into his body, Ouyang zhengqi closed his eyes and familiarized himself with it. Then, he opened his eyes and thanked zhang xiaobai again. Then, he looked at zhang xiaobai nervously, wanting to say something but hesitated.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and took out his phone to make a call. Ouyang zhengqi stared at the phone in zhang xiaobai''s hand without blinking.


    He pursed his lips helplessly. Zhang xiaobai directly switched on the phone''s speaker and placed it on the table. Ouyang smiled gratefully at zhang xiaobai, then put his entire body and mind on zhang xiaobai''s phone.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and smiled, "Second master, I''m sorry to bother you. How''s the situation?"


    "The people from the o province called me back. The people sent by the terminator were killed by the o province. The boy named Ouyang guangming and the two girls are now in the bl branch of country f."


    Ouyang zhengqi let out a sigh of relief when he heard the voice on the phone.


    "Thank you, second master. Please tell the o province that I will set off tomorrow to pick them up at o province." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    "You don''t have to be so polite. By the way, rick of the ancient knight family heard that you asked someone in country f to ask if you''re going to country f. If he invited you to visit his family in country y,"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback before he nodded, "Alright, I''ll go to country f tomorrow. After I pick him up, I''ll go to country y to look for him."


    "Alright, I''ll give you his number. You can contact him in country y."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai saved the phone number sent by second master tang and looked up at Ouyang zhengqi, "Mr. Ouyang, don''t worry. Your son is fine."


    Ouyang zhengqi thanked him again, then looked hopeful, "Mr. Zhang, can I..."


    "Of course, we''ll go to country f together tomorrow." Zhang xiaobai nodded gently. He understood that a father would definitely feel guilty when he knew that his son might be in danger. When he knew that his son was out of danger, he would definitely want to see his son first. This was human nature. Ouyang zhengqi helped zhang xiaobai. In the heart of revenge, however, if he received a favor, he would receive a favor. Zhang xiaobai was not the kind of person who knew how to repay a favor.


    "Mr. Zhang, I wonder if you don''t mind working with the Ouyang family." Ouyang zhengqi seemed to have thought of something and looked expectant.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and looked at Ouyang zhengqi with a deep meaning in his eyes, "What kind of cooperation does Mr. Ouyang want?"


    Ouyang zhengqi was slightly taken aback, then he asked tentatively, "Mr. Zhang, what kind of cooperation do you think can be carried out?"


    "Mr. Ouyang, let''s talk to Addie. I don''t usually interfere in the company''s matters." Zhang xiaobai answered with a smile.


    Ouyang zhengqi instantly understood. He looked at xu Zhengyang and the others with regret and nodded, "Alright, after I return from country f, I will go to devil city to talk to president Addie."


    "Mr. Ouyang, do you mind if we stay here tonight?" Zhang xiao bai chuckled again.


    Ouyang waved his hand, "Of course, I don''t mind. It would be great if you guys stayed here all the time, but I know that''s impossible."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly stunned. They did not expect Ouyang zhengqi to be a second person as well.


    Seeing that zhang xiao bai and the others had no intention of getting up, Ouyang zhengqi suddenly understood and stood up with a chuckle, "I''m too old to stay up late. I''m going to rest now. Mr. Zhang, please help yourself."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ouyang zhengqi went upstairs.


    When Ouyang zhengqi disappeared, xu Zhengyang spoke softly, "James kanda also said something..."


    At night, it was already 2 am. A group of dark shadows arrived at a flour processing factory in hangzhou.


    "According to James kanda, a storage facility for biological agents that destroyed the world is here." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the pitch-black flour processing plant and waved his hand. More than 20 people flashed and merged into the night.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a while, there was a sound of fighting. Zhang xiaobai, who was searching in the dark, quickly rushed to the place where the voice came from.


    Hammer!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked open the door in front of him and rushed into the flour factory''s workshop.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Pound!


    Slap!


    A group of twenty or thirty people were fighting each other. Zhang xiaobai took a closer look and then smiled. All the hua teng guards did not take action. Xu Zhengyang was watching the battle with a dozen or so people. Five hua teng guards were fighting against a dozen or so biological warriors, and there were at least five first class biological warriors among them. The rest are at least second - level biological warriors.


    After looking at it for a while, zhang xiao bai said softly, "Leave five to watch and don''t let them escape. The five of you who fought against each other listen carefully. If you can''t solve the battle in three minutes, then go back to f province to dig the mine. The rest of you continue to search."


    "Yes!" Everyone answered in unison.


    The five hua teng guards were scattered around the battle to prevent the biological warriors from escaping. While watching the battle, they kept teasing the five hua teng guards.


    "I say, the five of you, don''t lose. We are the first batch of people to improve. Our resources are the same as young master bai and the chief instructor. It''s fine if we can''t defeat young master bai and the chief instructor. If the five of you can''t even get rid of these guys for a while, be careful and really dig mines!"


    "It''s alright to dig for mines. If the serene spirit instructor finds out about it, I''m afraid he''ll have to expel the five of you from shadow!"


    Hearing that, the five people in the battle became anxious. The attack frequency increased rapidly, and the biological warriors who fought against them fell one after another.


    Bang!


    Following a muffled sound, the last biological warrior was knocked to the ground, "Time?"


    Under the nervous gazes of the five people, the huateng guard lowered his head and glanced at the stopwatch that stopped when the last biological warrior fell, yawned slowly, and stretched his arms.

 Chapter 413 A Bumper Harvest

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang, bang, bang!


    The five hua teng guards who had just joined the battle clenched their fists and two of them were already moving their bodies.


    The hua teng guard shuddered and saw that the five of them were charging towards him, so he quickly spoke up, "2 Minutes, 45 seconds, 27 seconds."


    The five of them heaved a sigh of relief and pointed their middle finger at their timing companion before turning around to join the search for the factory.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and walked around the factory building. He came to a machine that was up to four meters tall. The corners of his mouth twitched. Damn it, the people who destroyed the world weren''t all brainless. They actually built the basement entrance into the machine. This was a talent!


    Xu Zhengyang also came to the side of the machine. Zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang''s frowning face and looked at the machine. A playful smile appeared on his lips, and he was not in a hurry to call everyone over. He looked at xu Zhengyang with interest.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at it for a while, then grabbed the built-in handle of the machine and pulled it out forcefully.


    "En?" Xu Zhengyang let out a soft'' eh''sound and frowned at the structure of the handle. The corner of his lips curved, and he pushed the handle inside, then to the left, and then to the outside.


    Under zhang xiaobai''s surprised gaze, a passage appeared under the huge gear of the machine.


    Zhang xiaobai was not surprised that the passageway was under the gears. He had already seen this with his x-ray vision. What surprised him was that xu Zhengyang found the mechanism so quickly and turned it on.


    Looks like I have a lot to learn! While muttering to himself, he gave xu Zhengyang a thumbs-up.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled lightly and accepted zhang xiaobai''s praise. He bent over and walked under the big gear into the dark path, followed closely by zhang xiaobai.


    Seeing this scene, hua teng guards gathered the others, half of them went down, and half were guarding the entrance of the secret passageway.


    "Damn!" After walking around for dozens of meters, a huge space appeared in front of zhang xiaobai and the others, and a large metal box appeared in front of everyone.


    The corners of zhang xiao bai''s mouth twitched as he turned around and gave an order to the hua teng guards following behind him, "Go out and look for the things that are packed. We can''t get this metal box out."


    All the guards of hua teng had no doubt about him. Other than zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, everyone else walked out of the basement.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion. He was puzzled by his actions. He was right to look for something to pretend to be loaded, but there was something wrong with'' everyone out''.


    Zhang xiaobai explained with a chuckle, "Biological agents can be converted into integral points, and the integral points can be exchanged for the potions and ancient martial arts manuals that we use."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded in understanding and went forward to open the big metal boxes one by one.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang exchanged points as they opened the box. In a short while, there were only two large iron boxes left.


    The two of them opened it and saw that one of the big iron boxes was filled with biological agents, and the other was filled with some information.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked around casually, and their faces suddenly changed. These documents were actually the process of processing biological agents and some design drawings from huaxia base.


    The two looked at each other and quickly flipped through the documents.


    A kind of hua teng guard came in with a set of loaded tools. When he saw zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looking at the documents with a solemn expression, he quietly waited by the side, and no one came forward to disturb them.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang ordered the guards to pack up two of the materials and the box of biological agents, and then set the basement on fire.


    The rest of the information in the basement was the destroyed base that zhang xiaobai and the others had built in huaxia, so it was no longer valuable.


    When everyone returned to the villa, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the howling wolf all gathered in a room.


    After everyone finished watching, everyone''s face was solemn.


    "Xiao bai, how do we deal with this information?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai also frowned, "Let me think."


    As he answered xu Zhengyang''s question, zhang xiaobai found the system in his heart, "System, is the process of these biological agents useful to you?"


    System: it''s not working. The system has been parsed.


    She felt depressed for a moment and looked up at the stack of information on the process of biological pharmaceutical processing. She always felt that something was amiss. Suddenly, a flash of light flashed through her small eyes, "System, are these biological agents real?"


    System: the host can exchange points for answers.


    The pretty boy''s face darkened. He looked at his own score, 3654000 points, and gu wu''s exclusive score was 170 points.


    You just got that point, you''re gonna use it again? Zhang xiaobai was hesitant.


    Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth and began to ask questions in his heart, "System, this is just a matter of no importance. I don''t think it will take much points, right?"


    System: 1000 points.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback before he spoke in a loud voice, "Alright, tell me. Are these documents true or false?"


    System: yes or no.


    "Which are real and which are false? What would happen if the medicine was injected according to this?" Zhang xiao bai frowned again.


    System: three questions, three thousand points.


    "Okay." Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips, but when he agreed, he felt that something was amiss and quickly spoke up, "Wait."


    System: it''s too late. These are real. These are fake. According to these data, it will increase the strength in a short period of time after the injection. The host''s current medical level can''t be checked, but she will die suddenly in a month.


    With a whoosh, zhang bai broke out in cold sweat. He could not bother to settle accounts with the system now. It only needed one question to distinguish between true and false. Other than the fact that it was really fake, zhang xiao bai could no longer care that the system had tricked him with a thousand points. He hurriedly looked through the real and false information listed by the system.


    His eyes rolled. Brother xu knew that he had a system, but leng ao and the wind wolf did not know. It was not that they did not believe him, but that zhang xiao really did not want too many people to know about it. After thinking for a while, zhang xiao bai looked at xu Zhengyang and said softly, "Brother xu, leng ao, wind wolf. If you had the production process of this biological drug, would you put it in the storage warehouse like this?"


    When xu Zhengyang and the others heard this, they were stunned and immediately understood what zhang xiao wanted to say.


    "No." The swift wind wolf shook his head.


    Leng ao replied in a low voice, "Me neither."


    "It seems that this matter isn''t as simple as indicated!" Xu Zhengyang''s face darkened.


    Cut!


    A strange sound came from the stairway.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them turned their heads and looked at each other, their faces not looking too good.

 Chapter 414 Pan Yingying?

    Ta-da!


    When the footsteps sounded, zhang xiaobai and the other four stared at the staircase without blinking.


    As the sound of footsteps gradually increased, a graceful figure appeared at the staircase. Zhang xiao bai and the others took a deep breath. Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the howling wolf smiled kindly at the person who came, while zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes at the person who came.


    "What''s wrong?" Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai confusedly.


    Zhang xiao bai pointed to his side, "Sit."


    Pan yingying sat down.


    "How do you feel? Any discomfort? Do you want to go to the hospital for a checkup?" Zhang xiao asked a series of questions.


    Pan yingying smiled gently and shook her head, "No need. I feel much better after a nap. You may not even be my match now."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and handed a stack of documents to pan yingying, "Come, great master, help us take a look at these documents."


    Pan yingying looked down at the information and suddenly looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, did you take out the storage warehouse controlled by James kangda?"


    "You know?" Zhang xiao bai asked in surprise.


    Pan yingying lowered her head as she read the documents, "James kanda is the person in charge of the world destruction in huaxia. He did all the arrangements for huaxia. Only the person-in-charge of each country can have the information of the biological drug processing process. He must also be stored in the warehouse to avoid leakage due to the person in charge''s death."


    "You mean... This information is real?" Leng ao looked at pan yingying hesitantly.


    Pan yingying nodded slightly and took the information to explain the role of each step, "Look, these are the process of extracting the medicine. These drugs..."


    Cool! It was bone-chilling cold!


    Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and wind wolf were all absorbed in pan yingying''s explanation, while zhang xiaobai felt a chill through his heart. Looking at pan yingying, who was telling everyone about the process of biological medicine with a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai''s eyes darkened.


    Zhang xiaobai would not doubt the system, which meant that pan yingying was trying to make those fake and true information produce the results they deserved. Why was this? There was no need to doubt anymore, but zhang xiaobai was still unable to accept it.


    The girl with a gentle smile, the girl who claimed to be deeply in love with him, the girl who couldn''t help but see him was sent by the terminator to destroy him.


    Zhang xiaobai''s body started to tremble and started to shake uncontrollably.


    "Enough." Zhang xiao bai said softly, his calm tone devoid of any emotion.


    Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the swift wind wolf were slightly stunned. Seeing zhang xiao''s expressionless face and feeling the bone-chilling coldness emanating from zhang xiao, the three of them suddenly felt confused.


    Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai with gentle love and deep concern in her eyes, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?"


    "Yingying, why are you so familiar with the production process of biological agents?" Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying emotionlessly.


    Xu Zhengyang''s heart skipped a beat and he frowned slightly.


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "Have you forgotten? I''ve always been by the side of the leader of the world destruction. How could I not know about this? I''ve also supervised the production of the biological agents for the world destruction."


    Zhang xiaobai had completely given up. If they did, they wouldn''t be able to tell if the information was true or false. According to the system''s answer, the fake information in the information occupied an important part of pharmaceutical production. Was this something that a supervisor could not see?


    Ta-da!


    There were faint footsteps, and Ouyang was at the foot of the stairs.


    "Mr. Ouyang, stay there." Just as Ouyang zhengqi was about to walk down the stairs towards zhang xiaobai and the others, zhang xiaobai''s cold voice was heard.


    Ouyang zhengqi was slightly stunned, then he stopped and stood at the foot of the stairs, looking at zhang xiao with confusion.


    "Yingying, do you remember being on the plane? When we first met, you were so pure. Zhang xiaobai looked at pan yingying and said something seemingly inexplicable.


    Xu Zhengyang secretly sighed in his heart.


    Standing up, xu Zhengyang came to pan yingying side, and zhang xiaobai will be in the middle of pan yingying.


    Leng ao and the storm wolf''s expressions changed. They glanced at zhang xiao and then looked at each other. They stood up one after another and surrounded pan yingying with zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang.


    Pan yingying''s expression changed slightly, and she smiled lightly, "Xiao bai, what are you doing?"


    "The information is fake." Zhang xiaobai sat on the sofa and looked at the delicate and beautiful face that was right in front of him, "This information is true or false. The fake part is in the key position. If you had supervised the production process of biological agents, you would definitely be able to tell. But you didn''t say it. Instead, you were there and the emperor. Then why didn''t you say that the person who injected the biological vaccine based on this information could only live for a month?"


    "How do you know?" Pan yingying blurted out.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were shocked, and a cold light flashed in their eyes.


    Ouyang zhengqi''s expression changed, and then he took a deep look at pan yingying. He was secretly shocked. She was so powerful. He didn''t expect that the terminator would arrange such a role for zhang xiaobai''s woman. How did the world end? Or...


    Ouyang zhengqi looked at zhang xiaobai, who was expressionless, and shook his head secretly. Mr. Zhang was a person who valued relationships very much. Perhaps it was because of this that he thought of such a method for terminating the world.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect myself to be exposed. However, zhang xiaobai, I really want to know how you knew that the medicine produced according to this information would only save the person who was injected a month''s life." Pan yingying stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai. There was no gentleness in her eyes, and there was a hint of doubt in the cold air.


    Zhang xiaobai did not answer pan yingying''s question but just looked at her quietly.


    Pan yingying did not say anything and just quietly stared at zhang xiaobai.


    After a while, zhang xiaobai sighed and said faintly, "Why?"


    "I grew up by chief''s side." Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai mockingly.

 Chapter 415 Conspiracy

    The eight stewardesses stood on both sides of a plane door and said in unison, "Welcome aboard this special plane."


    "Mr. Zhang, please follow me." A stewardess, who looked very much like ice, came forward and took her to the first class cabin.


    ...


    He greeted the flight attendant with a cold face and asked her to show him the plane.


    ...


    In the bathroom, she was entangled with her.


    ...


    Glory club, I met her again.


    ...


    She took the initiative to leave when she was about to tell a secret in room number one.


    ...


    When she was fighting James conda, she was helping to flirt.


    Are these... Fake?


    Zhang xiaobai''s mind flashed with the little drops that had happened since he met pan yingying. His eyes gradually became wet and he slowly closed his eyes. Zhang xiaobai felt the pain in his heart.


    Pan yingying, this was the first girl who had sex with her after she got the system, and it happened under the mission of the system''s b* stard.


    Why? Why? Zhang xiaobai suddenly opened his eyes, and a cold light shot out of his eyes. Pan yingying''s heart trembled and she roared angrily, "Why? Why me? At that time, I couldn''t even enter the eyes of the world that you destroyed, right?"


    Pan yingying''s heart was shaking nonstop. Looking at zhang xiaobai''s ferocious face, pan yingying felt her heart ache. It really hurt. She was indeed sent to approach zhang xiaobai by the terminator faction. After disappearing for the first time, for some reason, that handsome face kept appearing in her mind from time to time, and then she received To lay the groundwork for the sacrifice of ten first class biological warriors.


    Cooperate with James kangda, how to destroy zhang xiaobai''s power? This information was the key. Zhang xiao bai''s people were injected with the biological agents produced according to this information. Even if they were cautious and careful, it was unlikely that they would be able to observe for more than a month. Even if it was a low-grade drug, as long as it was injected, it would be a dead word.


    For this plan, the world terminator brought out ten first class biological warriors and a divine guard James kanda who was about to be abandoned at any moment. Unfortunately, the system failed because of its existence.


    Pan yingying silently lowered her head.


    When she arrived, pan yingying said that she was in love with zhang xiaobai, but she did not expect that she would actually fall in love with zhang xiaobai. The past few days of getting along with him had made pan yingying unable to extricate herself. Just now, when she saw the document, pan yingying''s heart had once struggled, but she had been suppressed by her life. But now, When she saw the coldness in the man''s eyes and the sadness hidden in the depths, her heart felt as if it had been pricked by a needle.


    "Answer my question." Zhang xiaobai said coldly.


    Pan yingying still did not raise her head, "Back then, when you became king Bella''s son, the world immediately noticed you. Because I was tired of staying in the main base, I wanted to go out for a walk. At this time, I saw that you had become a prince, so chief asked me to contact you."


    "Then why did you leave again?" Zhang xiao bai''s voice was still cold.


    Pan yingying still did not look up, "I''ve been in contact with you before. It''s fine to be familiar with your face. There''s no need to stay by your side all the time."


    "Understood. Is that right?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice became even colder.


    Pan yingying did not answer. She gritted her teeth and spoke softly, "You can''t defeat the world. You can''t imagine how powerful the world is. What you see is just the tip of the iceberg."


    "No matter how powerful it is, I, zhang xiao bai, will destroy it." Zhang xiaobai glared at pan yingying with bloodshot eyes as he gritted his teeth.


    Pan yingying''s body shook and she slowly looked up. When she saw zhang xiaobai, her heart trembled and her eyes were wet.


    "Xiao bai, I..." Pan yingying opened her mouth, but she didn''t know why she couldn''t continue. She really couldn''t continue. She didn''t know what she should say, as if she really had nothing to say. What did she say? Did she say that she loved him? Did she say that she had no choice? She said that she was adopted by the chief since she was young, so she couldn''t betray him? However, she had already betrayed xiao bai! She had betrayed xiao bai''s feelings!


    Pan yingying''s tears flowed down her cheeks, and zhang xiaobai''s entire body shuddered. The coldness in his eyes slowly turned gentle, and a look of anticipation slowly appeared on his face, "Yingying, just pretend that you''ve been sleeping all night, okay?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two looked at each other in silence. Ouyang was shocked and secretly made a decision. Mr. Zhang is a person who values feelings. As long as I sincerely cooperate with him, he will definitely help me if there is anything in the future.


    "Xiao bai, the last time I called you xiao bai, it''s impossible. It''s not going back to yesterday." Pan yingying wiped the tears from her cheeks and stood up in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed as a dagger appeared in pan yingying''s hand and swiftly slashed at zhang xiaobai''s neck.


    Everyone was shocked. Xu Zhengyang, who was standing behind pan yingying, whipped pan yingying''s head.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai kicked his feet and jumped back, avoiding pan yingying''s dagger. Pan yingying raised her arm to block xu Zhengyang''s whip leg and elbowed into leng ao''s fist. With the strength of her cold and arrogant fist, pan yingying jumped over the sofa and stabbed the storm wolf in the chest.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    Storm wolf back two steps away from pan yingying dagger, xu Zhengyang lengao two people over the sofa will continue to pan yingying surrounded in the middle.


    Ta-da!


    Zhang xiaobai walked to pan yingying with heavy steps. There was no longer any hope or gentleness in his eyes, only coldness and bone-chilling coldness.


    "Come on, let me see how powerful the divine servant is." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    With both her legs exerted force, zhang xiaobai''s body shot towards pan yingying like an arrow that had left the string. Pan yingying felt a pain in her heart. She gritted her teeth and charged towards zhang xiaobai.


    "Don''t interfere with anyone!" Zhang xiaobai roared and stopped xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai and pan yingying''s figures quickly alternate, the two of them fighting hard to separate.


    Wheezy!


    Two soft sounds were heard, and two more bloodstains were left on zhang xiao''s body. Xu Zhengyang and the others'' faces changed and they raised their feet. However, when they saw zhang xiaobai''s expressionless face, they slowly dropped their feet and stared intently at the battle between the two of them.

 Chapter 416 Pick Up

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiao bumped into pan yingying again. At this moment, zhang xiao was no longer as calm and collected as he used to be during the war. His face was icy cold, but his heart ached.


    Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai''s struggling eyes and suddenly smiled charmingly.


    "Stay!" Zhang xiaobai roared and charged forward.


    Crash!


    With a crisp sound, the window of the villa was smashed by pan yingying and she rushed out of the window to blend into the night.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang and others rushed out of the window and chased after them.


    On the street outside the villa area, zhang xiaobai looked coldly at the empty street. Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the swift wind wolves stood side by side behind zhang xiaobai, followed by a group of hua teng guards brought by the bobcat.


    After pan yingying rushed out of the villa, she didn''t kill any guards from huateng and directly rushed out of the villa area and disappeared on the street.


    After standing on the street for a while, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked towards the villa area. Xu Zhengyang and the others followed him.


    After everyone had disappeared, a graceful figure slowly walked out from an alley on the side of the street and looked at the backs of the group of people who had left, a faint and sad smile hanging on his lips, "Xiao bai, I''m sorry, chief adopted me and raised me. I can''t be his enemy. However, you''re the man I love, and I won''t be your enemy. I''ll travel around, xiao bai. I''m looking forward to meeting you again! The next time we meet, I hope that there is already a result between you and the end of the world."


    When they returned to the villa, zhang xiao bai and the others returned to the sofa.


    Ouyang zhengqi sat quietly on the sofa waiting for zhang xiao bai and the others to come back. The security guards from the villa area had already been chased away by Ouyang zhengqi. All the information was still on the coffee table. Ouyang zhengqi had not touched it and did not even look at it. He knew that there were some things that he could not see, such as the biological medicine he had just heard. Production process.


    After zhang xiao bai and the others returned, xu Zhengyang and the other two looked at zhang xiao worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai took out the lighter with a blank expression and lit it up.


    The flames shone on zhang xiao bai''s face, making him feel extremely depressed.


    After burning that document, zhang xiaobai handed the records of the world destruction bases to leng ao, "Send someone to investigate it. If it''s true, kill it and then destroy the power you belong to a few times."


    Leng ao took the documents and did not say a word.


    Zhang xiaobai pushed the information about the various powers that were linked to the extinction of the world to xu Zhengyang and spoke softly, "Send someone to investigate in secret. No matter what the results are, don''t move yet. Let me know when you get the results from leng ao."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and walked towards the staircase as he spoke, "Go rest now. Don''t miss the flight."


    She slowly walked up to the second floor and came to the room that pan yingying had once rested in.


    Click!


    Opening the door, zhang xiaobai stood quietly at the door. His mind flashed with pan yingying''s every move in this room. He slowly walked to the bedside and gently laid down beside the seat where pan yingying was sleeping. He turned around and looked at the empty place.


    Zhang xiaobai slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Long...


    An international flight from hangzhou to country f''s bl soared into the sky.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, wind wolf, and Ouyang zhengqi sat in the vip cabin of the plane. The others all knew that zhang xiaobai was in a bad mood and no one spoke.


    "Honey, when we get to bl, you have to take a good look around." Beside zhang xiaobai and the others were a man and a woman, two passengers. The man was about forty years old, and the woman was only twenty years old. This was not a real couple.


    "Sure, no problem." The man looked at the woman with a lecherous smile.


    Zhang xiaobai had been looking at the scenery through the window of the cabin, completely unconcerned about what had happened inside the cabin. Xu Zhengyang and the others sat in their seats to recuperate.


    The man and woman had been chatting, talking from time to time about what bags they had bought in the united states, how much land they had on hong kong island, and how many villas they had in devil city.


    "Dear, I don''t want to live in the villa of green bamboo garden in devil''s city anymore. Can we buy one at haoshi jiayuan?" The woman hugged the man''s arm and said in a soft voice.


    "Isn''t the villa in green bamboo garden good?" The man''s face twitched as he forced a smile, "Let''s not change the villa. When we arrive in country f, I will take you to Black winery to have a look."


    "No, she''s going to live in a wealthy family." The woman shook the man''s arm and began to act coquettishly, "Isn''t the villa area developed by your company?"


    When zhang xiao bai heard this, he was stunned and turned to look at the man and the woman. Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, wind wolf, and Ouyang zhengqi also looked at the two.


    The man was about forty years old and was dressed in an anima suit. His hair was not messy and his face was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. It gave off a thick and reliable feeling.


    The woman was in her twenties, and her long, wine-red hair was draped behind her head. She had light makeup on her face, adding to her already attractive appearance. Her upper body was a white shirt, and her lower hem was tied under her chest, revealing her flat lower abdomen and belly button. A fiery red rose was tattooed on her belly button. Her chest was bulging high, and her shirt was thumping tightly.


    At this moment, the woman was hugging the man''s arm and shaking it in her chest, "Honey, I really want to live in a luxurious family."


    "Let me tell you something. Black winery is one of the top ten wineries in the world. It has been passed down for hundreds of years. Not only can you taste red wine there, you can also feel the atmosphere of the times." The man changed the topic again.


    The woman pouted and tilted her head to one side, "I don''t care. I''m going to live in a wealthy family."


    The woman turned her head in the direction of zhang xiao bai and the others. When she saw that zhang xiao bai and the others were looking at her, she sized up zhang xiao and the others'' outfits and scolded them in an unruly manner, "Where are you looking at? Do you want to show some face, scoundrel?"

 Chapter 417 Gold Digger

    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned, then they smiled and turned their heads back to ignore the man and the woman. Ouyang Zhengyang''s lips curled into a faint smile as he muttered to himself, a good gold digger needs a pair of eyes that can distinguish the true god. Mr. Zhang is the chairman of huateng, but he was scolded by you. One of huateng''s management was treated as a treasure by you. What a blind man!


    "What are you laughing at?" When the woman saw that zhang xiao bai and the others were no longer looking at her, she was quite pleased. She thought that her authority had overpowered them, but when she saw the smile on Ouyang zhengqi''s lips, she felt uncomfortable and scolded him.


    After finishing Ouyang''s drink, the woman turned around and hugged the man''s arm as she cried out, "Honey, he''s laughing at me."


    "Alright, what''s wrong with her smile?" The man seemed to be a little dissatisfied. He complained to the woman and raised his head to smile apologetically at Ouyang zhengqi, zhang xiao bai and the others, "Sorry."


    "Honey, why are you apologizing to them? You''re an executive of huateng corporation!" The woman held the man''s hand and blamed him.


    "Huateng group?!"


    "That person is from the hua teng corporation?"


    Everyone else in the vip cabin looked at the man.


    "Of course, my dear is the general manager of the world''s top 100 enterprises, huateng group." The woman arrogantly raised her head and looked at the people in the cabin.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to look at the two of them with dissatisfaction.


    The man''s expression changed and he glared at the woman before he stood up and smiled at everyone, "I''m sorry to bother you. I''m xu qiang, vice president of the logistics department of the dragon gallop hotel under huateng group. I hope you will forgive me for being insensible."


    "President xu, you''re too polite!"


    "Yes, president xu, you''re welcome!"


    Everyone in the cabin started laughing.


    Although xu qiang was only the deputy general manager of the dragon gallop hotel logistics department under the hua teng corporation, everyone did not dare to put on airs. After all, the name of the hua teng corporation had been too well-known for almost a year, and the people in the cabin did not want to fight hua teng.


    "Honey, what are you doing? Why are you apologizing to them? Aren''t you weakening the momentum of our huateng group?" The woman complained about xu qiang.


    Xu qiang''s expression changed and he called out in a low voice, "Shut up."


    "Are you angry at me? How dare you yell at me? Sob sob..." The woman started to use the first move of three deadly moves, one crying, two making, three hanging.


    Xu qiang''s expression changed slightly, and it was slightly gloomy. In the end, he comforted the woman in a soft voice, "Alright, don''t cry. I brought you to bl on a business trip this time, so you should behave yourself."


    "Not only are you angry at me, but you also say that I am restless? What''s wrong with me? Why am I restless? The woman was crying and making a ruckus.


    Xu qiang''s expression turned uglier and uglier.


    "Enough!" Xu qiang looked at the woman with a gloomy face, "Listen, I really like you, but if you continue to flaunt your company''s name in the future, we will break up!"


    The woman stared blankly at the furious xu qiang and couldn''t accept it. The guy who usually obeyed her was actually yelling at her?


    "Sob, I''m not alive anymore. You yelled at me. When you chased me back then, you were so good. Now you''re yelling at me. Is it easy for me to follow you when I''m in my twenties?" They''re all pointing fingers at me, saying I''m a vixen, have I ever complained to you? You''re still yelling at me! I''m not going to live anymore!" The woman looked as if she could not live and hanged herself three times.


    Xu qiang''s expression changed again and again, then he sighed and gently hugged the woman''s shoulder, "I know you''ve been wronged by following me, but you can''t use the company''s name to offend people everywhere!"


    "Why am I offending people everywhere in the name of the company? The hua teng corporation is so strong, you should look down on them. Is that wrong?" When the woman saw xu qiang''s tone soften, she became even more arrogant.


    "Shut up!" Xu qiang lowered his voice again and his face turned ugly, "No one can look down on others. When I started my own business, I ended up offending my enemy and the company went bankrupt. My wife and son ran away with my savings. I was depressed for a while, and it was an accidental opportunity If it''s according to what you said, president gong should have looked down on me in the first place, do you think I could still be here today?"


    The woman was slightly taken aback before she pursed her lips, "Aren''t you successful now?"


    "So what? If you succeed, you can look down on others? And what is success? Money is success? Is success in a big company? I am successful, my success, lies in huateng, not because huateng is a world top 100 enterprises, but huateng gave my family feeling, in my most declining time is But I feel like I''ve been working in huateng ever since I graduated. Huateng is my home, and I''m proud to be huateng!"


    The more xu qiang said, the more excited he became, "I''m telling you, I won''t allow anyone to defame hua teng. Anyone, listen to me. I like you, but I personally like you, not hua teng. I''m hua teng''s person, but I can''t represent hua teng. When you don''t say anything, say'' our hua teng''. You''re not a hua teng. These words of yours are to tarnish hua teng''s reputation. In the future, you should behave yourself and stop tarnishing hua teng''s reputation. When we get to bl, I want to talk business. I will buy you a ticket back to china directly, and you will immediately return to china! I''ll look for you when I get back to devil city."


    The woman was stunned and completely dumbfounded. In the past, xu qiang had always tried to coax her when she was being short-tempered, but today was the first time xu qiang brought her abroad because she was too happy and felt that hua teng was too awesome, so she couldn''t help but bring herself in, but in the end, she was severely taught by xu qiang.


    The woman blinked and recalled what xu qiang had just said. Looking at the chubby face that had always been smiling at her, her heart could not help but tremble, and a strange feeling flowed into her heart.


    "Brother qiang, I was wrong." The woman softened and tugged at xu qiang''s sleeve as she apologized gently.


    Xu qiang turned his face away from her, and the anger in his heart made xu qiang not notice the change in the woman''s appearance. The woman laid her head on xu qiang''s shoulder and gently poked xu qiang''s stomach with her hand. She was fawning on him, and her temperament had changed. Now it has become dignified, elegant, a scroll atmosphere.


    Zhang xiaobai had been watching xu qiang and the woman. Seeing this scene, his heart skipped a beat. He felt that xu qiang was not bad. He was a loyal employee of the company, and this woman felt a little changeable. He decided to find out whether the woman really liked xu qiang or just for money.

 Chapter 418 Verification

    Waving at Ouyang zhengqi, zhang xiaobai whispered a few words to Ouyang zhengqi and xu Zhengyang, and finally changed seats with leng ao and the wind wolf. Zhang xiaobai sat on the side of the corridor, and xu qiang and the woman were on the other side, opposite Ouyang zhengqi.


    The few people beside zhang bai''s move to change seats saw it. The woman and xu qiang also noticed it, but they didn''t care. In the end, they didn''t care, but zhang xiao wanted them to care.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the woman and said with a chuckle, "Beauty, what''s your name?"


    The woman glanced at zhang xiaobai and ignored him as she continued to coax xu qiang.


    "Pretty girl, why don''t you follow me instead! I am younger and richer than him. Zhang xiaobai pointed at xu qiang and smiled at the woman.


    The woman turned her head and glared at zhang xiao bai, shouting in a low voice, "Get lost."


    "Beautiful woman, don''t be blind to the real buddha. Do you know who young master bai is?" Xu Zhengyang looked at the woman with an arrogant expression.


    Xu qiang glanced at xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai and ignored them.


    The woman smiled sweetly and laid gently in xu qiang''s arms.


    "Who are those two? Even hua teng''s people dared to provoke them!"


    "Young master bai? I''ve never heard of a bai family!"


    Zhang xiaobai gave Ouyang zhengqi a look. Ouyang zhengqi felt helpless, but he thought it was quite interesting. As the chairman, he could test the quality of a woman for an employee he had never met before. This was what he could do.


    "Cough!" Ouyang zhengqi coughed and took out a card clip from his pocket. He took out a business card and handed it to xu qiang, who was separated by the corridor, "Hello, president xu. I''m Ouyang zhengqi from the Ouyang family of su hang. This is my business card."


    Xu qiang was slightly stunned and took the business card in surprise. He turned to look at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang and frowned slightly, "What''s the matter with president Ouyang?"


    "Beautiful woman, young master bai is lucky to have taken a fancy to you. You must seize the opportunity." Ouyang zhengqi did not answer xu qiang''s question and turned to speak to the woman.


    Xu qiang''s frown deepened.


    "Five million, follow me." Zhang xiao bai stared straight at the woman.


    The woman''s face was filled with anger. Just as she was about to speak, xu qiang reached out to stop her. Xu qiang glanced at Ouyang zhengqi and turned to look at zhang xiao coldly, "Mister, you''re too much!"


    "Ten million!" Zhang xiaobai ignored xu qiang and continued to stare at the woman.


    The woman remained unmoved as she coldly glanced at zhang xiaobai and lay in xu qiang''s arms.


    "One hundred million a month!" Zhang xiao bai continued to stare at the woman.


    "One hundred million a month?!"


    "Who is that person?"


    "This is too domineering!"


    The woman opened her eyes and raised her head to look at zhang xiao. There was no greed in her eyes, only deep hatred and a trace of hatred.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and frowned slightly.


    Xu qiang reached out and wrapped his arm around the woman''s shoulder as he glared coldly at zhang xiaobai and said angrily, "Would you please stop harassing my girlfriend?"


    "What? Doubt that I can''t get the money?" Zhang xiao pressed down the doubts in his heart and ignored xu qiang. He took out a bank card and shook it at the woman, "You can ask this president xu what card this card is."


    The woman glanced at the bank card in zhang xiao bai''s hand and said coldly, "I don''t know what card you have. I don''t want to know either. No matter how much money you have, it has nothing to do with me."


    "A swiss bank card?!"


    "What? Is that a swiss bank card?"


    Ouyang zhengqi raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the woman with a light smile, "Even if there is not a single cent in the card, you can withdraw one billion usd from any swiss bank in the world. It is not just a bank card, it is also a symbol of identity. There are no more than 200 such cards in the world."


    "What?"


    "This, this... Who is that young master bai?"


    "I don''t know. I''m not an ordinary person anyway!"


    Xu qiang''s expression changed.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile, "How is it? As long as you promise to be my woman, this card will be yours!"


    The woman calmly looked at zhang xiao and calmly said, "Is it interesting?"


    Xu qiang turned his head and looked at the woman in puzzlement. The woman raised her head and smiled gently at xu qiang, "Brother qiang, do you know him?"


    Xu qiang''s expression changed. He reached out and grabbed the woman''s shoulders as he spoke excitedly, "W-what did you call me?"


    "Brother qiang." The woman called out to xu qiang again.


    Xu qiang pulled the woman into his arms, tears streaming down his face.


    "Brother qiang, I''m sorry. I won''t do it again." The woman lay on xu qiang''s shoulder, tears flowing out of her eyes.


    Xu qiang gently pushed the woman away and looked at her tenderly, "Don''t apologize to me. I''m the one who should be apologizing."


    "Brother qiang, I don''t blame you. Also, don''t ever leave me again." The woman said gently as she wiped xu qiang''s tears.


    Xu qiang nodded heavily. The two of them were facing each other. The woman was facing zhang xiaobai. From the corner of her eye, she caught sight of zhang xiaobai looking at the two of them with a puzzled expression. The woman pouted at zhang xiaobai, "Brother qiang, you don''t know him?"


    Xu qiang turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai, his face turning a little ugly as he shook his head, "I don''t know him."


    "Then why would he test me for you?" The woman asked in confusion.


    When zhang xiao bai heard that, he was stunned and muttered to himself, what a smart woman.


    When xu qiang heard this, he was also stunned. He looked at zhang xiao in surprise and looked at the woman with confusion, "Xiaohui, are you sure?"


    "I have this feeling." Xiao hui nodded slightly.


    Xu qiang turned and frowned at zhang xiaobai, "Sir, do we know each other?"


    Zhang xiaobai put away the bank card and smiled gently, "We don''t know each other, but she''s right. I''m really trying to test her. It seems that I''m a little nosy now."


    "This..." Xu qiang looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion. He didn''t know zhang xiaobai, but he was testing his girlfriend. This made xu qiang feel a little funny.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Can I hear the story of the two of you?"


    "Sorry, it''s not convenient." Xu qiang''s expression changed, and he directly refused.


    Xiao hui glanced at zhang xiaobai and had a premonition that this might be xu qiang''s chance. One must know that a person with a swiss bank''s refined card had a noble status and was not the kind of spoiled brat who had nothing to do to have fun. This person was definitely testing her for xu qiang. In that case...


    "Let me tell you." Xiao hui looked at zhang xiaobai and said firmly.


    "Xiaohui." Xu qiang was shocked and wanted to stop her.


    Xiaohui covered xu qiang''s mouth with her hand and smiled gently, "I should face it. Only by facing it can I truly walk out, right?"

 Chapter 419 A Pitiful Past

    "When brother qiang started his own business, I was just a high school graduate. Originally, my family was considered a very wealthy family, but a sudden change happened overnight and my parents disappeared. My uncle took all our assets and chased me out of the house. At that time, I was really helpless. I really don''t know what I should do. Just after the college entrance examination, I became a homeless child. At that time, I really wanted to die." Xiao hui''s eyes sparkled.


    Xu qiang touched xiao hui''s hair and whispered, "I met xiaohui at that time. At that time, I had just started my own business. It was when I was in high spirits that I saw her getting drunk alone at a bar meeting with friends."


    "To be exact, I was drinking the king''s wine. At that time, I didn''t have a single cent." Xiao hui stuck out her tongue cutely, "After that, brother qiang paid for me. I didn''t know where to go, so I followed behind brother qiang."


    "Because I drank, and the bar isn''t far from where I live. I walked back to my house. I didn''t realize that this girl had been following me until the entrance of the community." A gentle smile appeared on xu qiang''s face.


    "Later on, brother qiang took me in and paid my tuition fees for me to go to college. At that time, I decided to marry brother qiang when I graduated from university." Xiaohui turned to look at xu qiang with deep love in her eyes.


    Xu qiang smiled gently, "I didn''t know that this girl had such thoughts all along. When she was a sophomore, I got married. I invited her to attend the wedding and found that there was something wrong with her expression. However, I thought that she was afraid that I wouldn''t take care of her after I got married, so I comforted her a little and didn''t think too much about it."


    "After I graduated from university, I began to test, but I didn''t ask brother qiang to provide for me anymore. Instead, I used him as a tutor and taught myself." Xiao hui took the lead, "After the test, I didn''t want to look for brother qiang again, so I didn''t want to disturb his life. However, I heard that brother qiang was bankrupt, and his wife left him a divorce agreement with the child and ran away with his savings. I was afraid that brother qiang wouldn''t be able to take it, so I went to him."


    "At that time, I was utterly disheartened. I didn''t expect xiao hui to come looking for me. I rudely chased her away." Xu qiang''s eyes were unfocused and he fell into the memories of that time.


    Xiao hui leaned on xu qiang''s shoulder and continued to explain, "I know that brother qiang didn''t want to drag me down so he chased me away. I investigated it myself and knew that brother qiang was tricked, so I went to find brother qiang''s opponent and wanted him to let brother qiang off. The other party..."


    "Xiaohui, stop talking." Xu qiang covered xiaohui''s mouth with his hand.


    Xiaohui took xu qiang''s hand away and looked up at him, "Brother qiang, I''ve seen through it. Do you think I''m dirty?"


    "Of course not." Xu qiang hurriedly waved his hand.


    Xiao hui smiled gently, "What are you nervous about? Anyway, no matter what you think, I will definitely follow you."


    "Okay." Xu qiang nodded heavily.


    Xiao hui turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "That person asked me to sleep with him. I agreed, but that night, he called a few people. They..." Xiaohui gritted her teeth, "They are a bunch of animals. If I hadn''t seen the green mark on one of them, I would have killed myself. The green mark is exactly the same as the one on the chest of the person who took my parents."


    "Green mark!" Ouyang was surprised when zhang xiaobai and the others were shocked.


    Xiao hui nodded, "Yes, the green mark, Mr. Ouyang, you know?"


    Ouyang zhengqi turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai suppressed the shock in his heart and spoke softly, "Continue."


    "After that, they didn''t abide by the agreement and still didn''t let brother qiang off. I was in a daze and wanted to look for brother qiang, but I found out that president gong found brother qiang and wanted brother qiang to enter huateng. Brother qiang agreed and I left quietly. I''m dirty, and I''m not worthy of brother qiang." Xiao hui''s voice was a little choked up, and xu qiang tightly held xiao hui in his arms.


    "After that, I fell and became a gold digger. After that, I saw brother qiang again and I was very happy to see him stand up again. I wanted to be closer to him, so I also entered the dragon gallop hotel."


    Xu qiang touched xiao hui''s hair and said softly, "When the staff meeting was held at the hotel again, I found out about xiaohui. After the meeting, I went to look for her, but she ignored me. I heard xiaohui''s best friend say that she was feeling guilty and moved. I transferred xiaohui to my side through connections."


    "I''m dirty. I can''t be with brother qiang anymore, so I started to pay my respects in front of brother qiang. Brother qiang bossily transferred me to his side and said to me,'' if you want to pay the money, then I''ll keep you as my mistress''. The company found him and said that he violated the company''s rules. I didn''t want to implicate him, so I handed him my resignation letter and planned to leave devil''s city." Xiao hui''s face was a little gloomy, then she turned to look at xu qiang, her face glowing again, "Brother qiang blocked me at the train station and brought me back to his house. He told me not to ruin myself anymore. He likes me and he feeds me."


    "After that, this girl got together with me, but she still paid me a lot of money. Today she wants jewelry, tomorrow she wants a villa, and just now, she wants a villa with a rich family." Xu qiang smiled gently, "I know she did it on purpose. She wants me to give up on her. Xiaohui, how can I give up on you?"


    Xiao hui smiled and laid back on xu qiang''s chest, "No matter how much I make a scene, brother qiang always listens to me. He knows that today, brother qiang has exploded not because he has had enough of me, but because of hua teng, I have also been in hua teng. I know the cohesive power of hua teng group. I originally wanted to make jiang strong by smearing hua teng. Brother qiang only told me to come back to china after the bl, and then he came back to find me, which proves that brother qiang really likes me, not because of the guilt in his heart, then what else do I have to pretend? Pretending to be a gold digger can''t really be taken advantage of by those rich young masters. That''s tiring, isn''t it?"


    Xu qiang was slightly stunned, then touched xiaohui''s hair, "Silly girl, are you stupid?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Seeing rainbow after the storm, you guys have experienced some hardships. I hope you can cherish each other in the future. Xu qiang, if you dare to let xiao hui down, I will not let you off!"


    "I won''t. Even if I die, I won''t let xiaohui down." Xu qiang said excitedly.


    Xiao hui glanced at Ouyang zhengqi and turned to look at zhang xiao with confusion, "Young master bai, who are you? Although brother qiang is only the vice general manager of the logistics department of the dragon gallop hotel under the hua teng corporation, it''s not like the Ouyang family moved him at will, is it?"

 Chapter 420 Clues

    Ouyang zhengqi chuckled, "You''re right. Huateng''s management isn''t something that can be easily moved by our Ouyang family. However, young master bai can really touch president xu with just one sentence. So, president xu, you can''t let miss xiaohui down. She has done too much for you."


    "I know." Xu qiang wasn''t angry either. He nodded slightly and looked at xiao hui affectionately. Xiao hui''s eyes were brighter and brighter as she looked at zhang xiaobai, and she had a vague guess in her heart.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "No matter who I am, miss xiaohui, let me apologize to you first. I want to ask you a few questions. I hope you can answer me."


    "Okay, please ask." Xiaohui nodded.


    The change in xiao hui''s address made xu qiang slightly stunned. Zhang xiao bai was also slightly surprised. He smiled slightly and did not say anything to the address. Zhang xiao bai raised his own question, "First of all, what was the green mark you saw when you were killed? Second, who is the man with the green mark on his body? Third, why would someone with a green mark want to arrest your parents?"


    As soon as zhang xiao bai finished speaking, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, wind wolf, Ouyang zhengqi, and the others all looked at xiao hui''s face.


    Xiao hui glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others and thought about it for a while before she spoke softly, "That kind of mark spread outward from the chest area, like it extended from the heart to the blood vessels."


    Hearing xiao hui''s words, zhang xiao bai and the others looked at each other and zhang xiao looked at the swift wind wolf, "Ask the flight attendant for paper and pen."


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf replied and left his seat.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xiaohui, "Continue."


    Xiao hui''s face was slightly gloomy. She took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "Among those bastards, the one with the mark is pang hui, the son of pang tiancheng, chairman of fengxiong group."


    "Pang tiancheng''s son, pang hui!" Ouyang zhengqi exclaimed.


    Zhang xiao bai glared at Ouyang zhengqi, "Keep your voice down."


    "I don''t know why my parents were taken away. I''m also investigating, but I can''t find anything. I asked my parents'' colleagues at the research institute and they don''t know." Xiao hui''s face darkened.


    "Research institute?" Xu Zhengyang said softly, "What do your parents do?"


    Xiao hui glanced at xu Zhengyang and said softly, "My parents are researchers at the kate institute of biology. They are all ph. D. In biology."


    "Xiao hui''s parents have investigated and found out that she is a famous doctor of biology in china. Both of them have applied for 17 patents in their research. The kate institute of biology is an internationally renowned research institute." Xu qiang added.


    "Doctor of biology." Zhang xiaobai muttered as he glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others and whispered, "Looks like you''re right."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang and the others nodded slightly.


    Xu qiang and xiao hui were stunned, and xiao hui said hurriedly, "Do you know who took my parents?"


    "I''m not completely sure yet." Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently and looked up to see the swift wind wolf walking over with a pen and paper in his hand. He reached out and handed it to xu qiang and turned to look at xiaohui, "Based on your impression, draw down the green mark you saw."


    "Okay." Xiaohui took the pen and paper from xu qiang and began to draw while thinking.


    Zhang xiaobai opened the computer on the plane, logged on to his wechat, opened a dialog box, and sent a message, "Liang zi, speak up."


    After a while, wu liang replied, "Xiao bai, why is your phone switched off?"


    "I''m on the plane. I have a new clue about that bunch of b* stards on my side. Look into the past ten years, all the research researchers involved in biology and anthropology, or the professors at the hospital, and so on. Check how many are missing, follow their disappearance and see if you can find any clues." Zhang xiaobai frowned and sent a message.


    "I''ll go. Why didn''t I think of this? I''ll arrange it right away." Wu liang replied.


    "Here." A voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and saw xu qiang pass over a pen and paper.


    After receiving the paper and pen, zhang xiaobai took a closer look and handed the paper to Ouyang zhengqi.


    Ouyang zhengqi took a look and his eyes turned cold, "Yes, that bunch of animals."


    Xu qiang and xiao huixiyi looked at zhang xiaobai and the others. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he turned to look at xiao hui, his gaze softening, "Do you know who the person with pang tiancheng''s son was?"


    "I know. I''ve been investigating them ever since that incident. They are..." Xiaohui said a few names and their identities.


    Zhang xiao remained silent for a while before turning to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, get someone to investigate these companies after you get off the plane. If you have any questions, inform Addie to destroy them. Feng xiong will stay and investigate carefully."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Hearing Addie''s name, xu qiang and xiao hui were both stunned. A flash of light flashed across xiao hui''s eyes. She turned to look at xu qiang and smiled. It seems that my guess is right. This young master bai is really the mysterious chairman. Otherwise, how could he instigate president Addie?


    Zhang xiaobai turned to xiao hui and spoke again, "What did you learn?"


    "Hotel management, psychology elective." Xiao hui was slightly excited.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It seems that you have guessed who I am?"


    Xu qiang turned to look at xiaohui, who also had doubts about zhang xiaobai''s identity.


    "There is only one person in the entire company who can instruct president Addie, and president Ouyang calls you young master bai. Then you must be the mysterious chairman, chairman zhang xiaobai, chairman zhang." Xiaohui answered with a smile.


    "What?" Xu qiang looked at xiaohui in disbelief and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Smart." She turned to look at xu qiang, "I''m sorry. Seeing that you have deep feelings for the company, I took the liberty to test your girlfriend. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, no." Xu qiang quickly waved his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "Let me know when you get married. I may not be there, but I have a gift for you."


    "This..." Xu qiang didn''t know what to say.


    Xiao hui smiled gently, "Then we will thank chairman zhang."


    "Xiaohui." Xu qiang frowned and looked at xiaohui.


    Xiao hui smiled gently, "Huateng is our home, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, huateng is our home." Xu qiang nodded his head in understanding and turned to look at zhang xiaobai gratefully, "Thank you, chairman zhang."


    "There''s no need to thank you. Huateng is becoming more and more powerful because of you." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at xiaohui, "After returning to china, go look for wang yanan. Tell her that I told you to look for her. She will understand."


    Xiao hui''s eyes lit up and she nodded gently, "Thank you, chairman zhang."


    After hesitating for a moment, xiao hui looked at zhang xiaobai nervously, "Chairman zhang, may I ask... What do you plan to do with those people?"


    "The people who captured your parents and bullied you are a group of people. They are my sworn enemies. Don''t worry, they won''t end well. If your parents are still alive, I will find a way to find them and save them." A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Xiao hui''s eyes were wet as she looked at zhang xiaobai with a lump in her throat, "Thank you, thank you, chairman zhang."

 Chapter 421 Connecting Specifications

    The plane landed at bl international airport, and xu qiang and xiaohui high farewell, zhang xiaobai and a few people to qing hong gang bl branch rushed to.


    Qing hong gang bl branch.


    Nana, Ouyang bright, ye qing'' er three people are gathered in Nana''s room.


    "Sister Nana, who did you say saved us?" Ouyang looked at Nana with confusion.


    Ye qing'' er''s eyes showed a trace of suspicion, then she shook her head secretly.


    "I don''t know. This is the branch of the qing hong gang. The qing hong gang said that it''s their friend. Could liang liang be a member of your family? Didn''t you say that your family is a big family?" Nana shook his head and guessed.


    Ouyang shook her head brightly, "Our family has no contact with the qing hong gang. The qing hong gang is much stronger than our family."


    "Who would that be?" Nana was a little confused too.


    Bang!


    The door was heavily pushed open and a figure rushed in, "Bright!"


    "Dad!" Ouyang liang looked at the person who rushed in with surprise and was overjoyed, "Dad, did you ask the qing hong gang to save us?"


    Ouyang was holding his son in his arms and sizing him up, "It''s good that you''re fine. It''s good that you''re fine. Your father doesn''t have that much face. Young master bai asked qing hong to help him."


    "Young master bai?" Ouyang liang, ye qing'' er and Nana followed Ouyang zhengqi''s gaze and looked at the door.


    "Mr. Zhang!" Nana exclaimed.


    When zhang xiao bai saw Nana, he was a little surprised as well. He walked into the room and smiled gently, "I didn''t expect to see you again."


    "Yeah, I didn''t expect that either." Nana was a little happy, a little shy, and a little lost.


    He turned to look at Ouyang mingliang and ye qing'' er and zhang xiaobai smiled at Ouyang zhengqi, "Take your son home. You should have a lot to say to him."


    "Okay." Ouyang zhengqi nodded and took Ouyang guangming back to his room.


    Ye qing'' er looked at zhang xiao bai and then at Nana. She pursed her lips and smiled and said crisply, "Sister Nana, I''m going back to my room."


    Without giving Nana a chance to speak, he turned around and ran out of the room.


    Nana opened her mouth to shout, but ye qing'' er had already run out. She glanced at zhang xiao bai and her face turned slightly red as she spoke softly, "Sit down for a while."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and sat down at the table.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stayed in bl for a day. The next day, Ouyang was bringing Ouyang mingliang back to china. Leng ao was responsible for sending ye qing'' er back. Although Ouyang mingliang and ye qing'' er were boyfriend and girlfriend, it was not realistic for Ouyang to send ye qing'' er back now.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the three of them were on the special plane of qing hong gang to country y''s ld.


    Nana did not follow and chose to stay in bl. Zhang xiao asked qing hong to help bl branch take care of her. After all, she was also a woman who had a close relationship with him, although she was tricked by the system.


    Country y''s ld airport, inside the airport, a group of men in uniform stood there neatly.


    In front of a row of men were two young men and a middle-aged man, who were rick, philip and garde.


    The thales family was one of the oldest families in country y.


    "Jim, who do you think the commander and young clan leader are going to take? With such a high standard, they all came in person." A man standing in the queue asked his companion in a low voice.


    "Keeran, I don''t know, but I guess... It must be someone important." Jim looked thoughtful.


    Kieran rolled his eyes at Jim and curled his lips, "What nonsense are you talking about? If it wasn''t the great leader and the young clan leader, would they be able to come personally? It''s as if I didn''t say it."


    "Shut up!" Rick turned to glare at Jim and kieran, who quickly shut their mouths.


    "Uncle, do you think they''re willing to spar with us? Do you think we''re trying to test their strength?" Philip frowned slightly.


    Rick answered softly, "I''m sure they''ll be willing to spar with each other. There''s an old saying in huaxia called''martial union friends''. As long as we''re sincere, they won''t mind."


    Ooh...


    The engine roared and five rolls-royce cars stopped not far away from rick and the others.


    A group of men in the same uniform got out of the car, but their uniforms were different from rick''s. Their uniforms were not knight swords and knight shields, but a soaring golden dragon.


    "Rick, you guys are here so early?" A middle-aged man came to rick.


    "Lin lie, you''re not too late." Rick chuckled.


    Philip and garde bowed slightly when they saw the man, "Uncle lin."


    "Hello." Lin lie smiled at fei li and the others and turned to look at rick, "Have you decided to spar with them?"


    "Of course." Rick nodded.


    Lin lie laughed as he looked at rick, "Rick, be careful not to hurt your family."


    "If you can''t take such a small blow, then what''s there to talk about keeping the glory? After the family has restored the reputation of the knight protector, the people in the family have become more and more arrogant. Apart from the qing hong gang and the royal family, no one cares about them. This time, we will let them know that there are people out there, and that there are people out there." Rick said seriously.


    Lin lie laughed heartily, "You bastard, I knew you had this intention."


    Jim, who was standing behind rick and the others, stabbed kieran beside him, "Kee lang, the deputy director of the chief rudder of the qing hong gang is here. Who is this person? At the qing hong gang''s general meeting, more than half of the leaders who split the helm went there. Lin lie''s deputy director has the highest status in the division of the helm. He''s already here, and the people who are going to take over will have a lot to gain."


    "Shut up if you don''t want to be scolded." Kieran growled in a low voice, his eyes glued to the ground.


    Jim glanced at kieran and shut his mouth.


    Sob!


    Another rumble of engines sounded, and a motorcade stopped not too far away from rick and the others. A group of men in the same uniform as rick and the others got out of the car.


    "Isn''t this a member of your family? Why are there two groups of people here?" Lin lie looked at rick with confusion.


    Rick shook his head, "They''re not the same as the people we picked up. The flight of the princess and his teacher, master horowitz, will be arriving soon. It might be like young master bai''s private plane."


    "Oh." Lin lie nodded.


    "Commander, deputy director lin, young clan leader, young master garde." A group of people from behind came to rick and saluted them.


    Rick smiled, "Krati, go back to the family as soon as you have nothing to do after sending the princess back. I''ll introduce two powerful people to you."


    "Commander, who is it?" Krati was slightly taken aback.


    Rick smiled mysteriously, "Let''s talk about it when you come back."

 Chapter 422 Tales Family

    Long...


    An international special plane landed at the airport. As the guards walked out, a beautiful woman helped a smiling old man out of the plane.


    "Princess, master horowitz." Rick and the others bowed to the woman and the old man.


    Sally looked at rick and the others in surprise, "Uncle rick, uncle lin, why are you here?"


    "Princess, let''s pick someone up." Rick answered with a chuckle.


    Sally blinked and asked in confusion, "Uncle rick, you and uncle lin came to pick him up personally? Who is it?"


    "Princess, we''re picking up people from our circle." Rick explained.


    Sally suddenly realized, "Oh, I understand. I won''t bother uncle rick then."


    "Princess, take care." Rick and the others saluted again.


    Krati took Sally and horowitz to the car and slowly drove out of the airport.


    "Kalati, do you know who uncle rick and the others are picking up?" Sally, who was sitting in the back of the car, asked krati, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    Krati turned around and said respectfully, "Your highness, I don''t know who the commander and deputy director lin are going to pick up. The commander just said that they are two powerful people."


    "Someone powerful?" Sally''s eyes lit up and he turned to look at horowitz, "Teacher, let''s go to uncle rick''s house after meeting mother, shall we?"


    "Alright, I haven''t seen that old man for a long time. Let''s go to his house and drink his good wine." Horowitz stroked Sally''s hair dotingly.


    Sally smiled and stopped talking. He leaned against the back of the car and closed his eyes.


    Long...


    Three youths alighted from a marked plane at ld international airport.


    Rick and the others stepped forward to greet him, "Young master bai, Mr. Xu, Mr. Storm wolf."


    "Mr. Rick, I''ve kept you waiting." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    "We have just arrived too. This is lin lie, the deputy chief of the chief rudder of the qing hong gang''s o province." Rick smiled and introduced lin lie to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Good job, deputy director lin. I''m zhang xiaobai. This is xu Zhengyang. This is the storm wolf." Zhang xiao bai greeted lin lie and introduced xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf.


    After greeting each other, they got into the car and drove towards the rick family.


    An antique manor was located in the outskirts of ld, covering an area of tens of kilometers. There were golf courses, horse farms and other recreational places in the manor. In the center of the manor, there was a majestic castle. Behind the castle was an open-air swimming pool, and behind the swimming pool was a vineyard.


    At this moment, the manor was extremely lively.


    The knights were the defense knights, and they were the knights of the tares family. The members of the knights were not only members of the tares family, but most of them were outsiders. However, they were loyal to the tares family, and many of them had followed the tares family since the first generation of the tares family''s knights. Nowadays, many young men in country y were proud to join the knights of the talais.


    The square in front of the castle was full of tables and chairs, and the tares family and the knights were talking in twos and threes in the square.


    "Fedega, why do you think the clan leader asked us to come back?" A young man from the tares family asked his companion.


    Fidga shook his head gently, "I''m not sure."


    "I know." A crisp shout sounded from the side.


    The fedegas turned their heads, and a little girl, 12 or 13 years old, with a pink backpack on her back, looked at them with her head held high.


    The young man who was now asking fedega looked at the little girl with a smile, "Dear little fei sha, can you tell cousin aung lai?"


    Fei sha smiled sweetly and pretended to be wronged, "She doesn''t have any de fu zuguli anymore."


    "Can cousin onlay buy it for you?" Aung lai looked at fei sha in amusement.


    Fei sha rolled her eyes, "How much? She''s growing up and needs a lot of food."


    "Just fill your backpack." She pointed at the pink backpack behind her.


    Fei sha put on a reluctant look, "Alright, since cousin aung lai has asked, of course, fei sha will tell cousin aung lai. I heard from brother that they are going to take on two formidable missions, and it seems that uncle lin lie will also be there to welcome them."


    "Uncle lin lie?!" Aung lair and fedega looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes.


    In their hearts, the qing hong gang was one of the largest organizations in the world, and lin lie was the deputy director of the chief of the o province branch of the qing hong gang. Then only the queen.


    The two of them were secretly shocked.


    Ta-da!


    A middle-aged man in a black tuxedo walked out of the castle.


    "Clan leader."


    "Clan leader."


    Everyone saluted the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man was the current head of the tares family, rick''s eldest brother, philip and lisa''s father, reed tares.


    The main members and knights, today our family will welcome two powerful friends. I hope that everyone can show off the hospitality of our tares family. Now, I can tell you that those two powerful friends are the leaders of the hell''s guards, the judges and the reapers. Please don''t neglect me. Our friends. Ryder shouted.


    "Judge?!"


    "Death!?"


    "Guards of hell!?"


    "Great?!"


    The square exploded, and the name of the judge and grim reaper might not be very well-known in a business family, but in the ancient knight family of the tares family, it was like a thunderbolt of thunder, and people began to look forward to seeing what kind of person the powerful leader of the hell''s guards was.


    "My clansmen and knights, rick called me just now. Our powerful friends, the judge and death, have brought their companions. The captain of the hell''s guards, sir wind wolf, has already taken the carriage to the manor. Furthermore, they have agreed to have a sparring match with our knights. May I introduce you to the knights who wish to see them?" Sit down and get ready. Once again, he spoke loudly.


    "We can spar?!"


    "That''s great!"


    "I want to fight them!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I''ll do it!"


    Everyone was once again excited and started to discuss the power of the magistrates and death one by one, as well as how strong the storm wolf was as the captain of the hell''s guards.

 Chapter 423 The Ancient Knight Family

    A train drove into the tares family estate, all the way unimpeded, only to stop at the square in front of the castle.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others got out of the car, and the crowd in the opinion plaza was stunned.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai asked xu Zhengyang softly.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "This is the highest standard guest lineup of the tares family. All the clansmen and all the members of the knightage group will be present as long as there is nothing urgent."


    "I''ll go. Is that necessary?" Zhang xiaobai looked helplessly at the hundreds of people in front of him and felt that the battle was a little too big.


    Hearing that, lin lie chuckled and said softly, "Mr. Zhang, with your reputation as hell''s guards, you deserve such a lineup. Fortunately, the royal family of country y has a big event these days. Otherwise, there would be at least a thousand people waiting for you in this manor today."


    After a few words, a few elderly men walked out of the castle. The patriarch of the tares family, ou puya, was originally walking towards zhang xiao and the others, but when the elders came out, they were shocked. However, he did not walk towards the elders, but continued to walk towards zhang xiao and the others.


    "Rick, deputy director lin, which one is..." Ou puya came closer and greeted rick and lin lie, then glanced at zhang xiaobai and the other two with a cryptic look.


    Rick turned around to look at zhang xiaobai and the other two and gestured for ou puya, "This is my elder brother, the head of the tares family, opya tares."


    After a pause, rick introduced zhang xiaobai and the others to ou puya, "Big brother, this is Mr. Judge, this is..."


    The few of them greeted each other and a few elderly men came to zhang xiao and the three of them.


    "Three of you, let me introduce you." Ou puya introduced a few elderly men to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two cupped their fists and bowed slightly.


    The elders were not the previous clan leader of the tares family, but the former head of the knightage, etawa tares, and the latter were the two elders of the tares family and the two deputy commanders of the knightage.


    The few of them chatted for a while and under the guidance of ou puya, zhang xiaobai and the other two went to the main table.


    "Fellow clansmen, we have three distinguished guests here today. Let me introduce them to you. This..." Ou puya stood at the main table and introduced zhang xiaobai and the three of them. Zhang xiaobai stood up with a light smile and cupped his hands in greeting.


    Everyone sat down and opya shouted, "Serve some tea."


    The table was filled with delicious snacks and drinks.


    Ou puya turned to look at rick, who smiled knowingly at zhang xiaobai and the others, "Mr. Judge, Mr. Grim reaper, Mr. Swift wind wolf, please teach my people."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded in response.


    Rick stood up and announced that he was going to pick the challenger, "Brother xu, do you have any rules against them?"


    "No, as long as we don''t beat them to death, we can do whatever we want. Of course, we don''t want to hurt them too much. We can let them know that we lost. However, they believe in chivalry, so if we do something later, we don''t want to hold back. If we win quickly, we can show our strength and sincerity in sparring with each other. It''s a respect for their chivalry. There''s no need to be humble." Xu Zhengyang whispered a few words.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded to show that she understood.


    "Xiao bai, don''t rush to attack in a while. Let the swift wind wolf take care of some people first. Of course, when they challenge, they should also be raised by the swift wind wolf. Their chivalrous spirit is very important. You just have to wait for a while to face some old men." Xu Zhengyang seemed to remember something and reminded him again.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he spoke softly, "What if someone challenges me? Let the storm wolf fight?"


    "No one else here has the right to challenge you except those old people. I suggested bringing the storm wolf here because I thought about the three generations of the tares family and the storm wolf dealing with the younger generation. I''ll deal with the middle age generation, and you''ll face the older generation. When I introduced you earlier, the leader of opya followed you, me, and the storm wolf''s orders. The preface also reminded the tares family to choose good people. If a young or middle-aged person challenges you, it means that our huateng guards are not worthy of being compared to the tares family. It doesn''t matter if you cripple him." Xu Zhengyang explained softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    However, the western counterpart was a simple identity equivalence, and even a bankrupt aristocrat was not someone that could be bullied by a wealthy commoner, while the eastern counterpart was rich, powerful, and awesome. There was really no way to explain the two aspects of right and wrong.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others were talking, rick and the others had already chosen the members of the family to fight.


    As for starting a fight when they first arrived, lin lie had already explained it to zhang xiao bai and the others on the way.


    "Mr. Zhang, I hope you don''t mind if we exchange notes just now." At this moment, young tribe leader phyllis suddenly smiled apologetically at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and glanced at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang was also stunned. He turned to look at fei li and zhang xiaobai asked in confusion, "Isn''t this supposed to be?"


    Lin lie''s expression was a little unnatural as he said faintly, "It''s a tradition. However, the last time someone came to the tares family as a guest, the tares family proposed a sparring match. Those people felt that it was a provocation against them and even complained to the royal family that the tares family did not know how to behave and provoked them."


    "Damn, who is this? Don''t you know such basic principles?" Zhang xiaobai was stunned. Since the tares family would invite them to exchange pointers, that would prove that those people were also in their circle, but he did not expect that there would be such a shameless person in this circle.


    "They''re from the qi family of the huaxia super family. If they were businessmen, rick wouldn''t have invited them to spar with each other. They''re here for the young master of the qi family and the guards. Apart from attending banquets and sightseeing, they especially wanted to see the tares family, but in the end, they caused a scene. The empress has been with us for the past few years. The xia nation cooperated. Although they knew about the rules of the tares family, they still said a few words in front of the qi family." Lin lie explained in detail.

 Chapter 424 On Purpose

    "A bunch of disgraceful people." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was a little unsightly.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and said softly, "Where did the qi family go after that? Or where do they live?"


    "They originally wanted to live in our castle, but after that incident, they were invited to the lefferts." Philip answered.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "I see."


    "What is this?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at fei li and said softly, "Xiao bai, how many friends do you have?"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, and immediately understood that their tacit understanding was already conditioned.


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t mean to ask zhang xiaobai how many friends he had, but to ask zhang xiaobai if he wanted to make friends with the tares family. This friend wasn''t as simple as an ordinary friend. Since xu Zhengyang asked, it proved that there were some benefits involved. If he made this friend, he would step into this place. An unknown vortex.


    "Brother xu, I have a lot of friends. Mr. Rick and the others are my friends too. Tang chao said that it''s not bad. He told me about the relationship between the tares family and the qing hong gang. The tares family treated the qing hong gang so politely because of what happened back then. I think they deserve to be friends." Zhang xiaobai replied with a chuckle.


    Fei li and the others smiled and did not pay much attention to it. When ou puya heard this, she was slightly stunned and turned to look at lin lie..


    Lin lie turned to give ou puya a reassuring smile, and ou puya nodded without saying anything.


    Xu Zhengyang received zhang xiaobai''s answer and turned to look at rick who had just walked back and ou puya who had been sitting there silently, "Leader of the ou family, Mr. Rick, forgive me for being blunt. Don''t you think what happened during the qi family''s visit in huaxia was too abrupt?"


    "Abrupt?" Rick and xu Zhengyang looked at each other in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "The qi family is a big family in huaxia. They can''t possibly not have information about the tares family. Since they''re here to visit, they''ll definitely get to know each other. However, after they came here, they acted as if they didn''t know anything about it. Don''t you think something''s wrong?"


    Rick and the others looked at each other. Ou puya felt that xu Zhengyang''s words made sense. She looked at rick and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Mr. Xu, please advise me."


    "I don''t dare to be lectured. If I''m not mistaken, the qi family deliberately caused this scene in the tares family." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    At this moment, the people whom rick had picked out to challenge had already arrived behind him. However, because of xu Zhengyang''s words, rick and the others had no time to take care of them. The sons of big families like the qi family deliberately caused trouble in the tares family, which was a big matter for the family. Moreover, they had not just come to fight directly and chatted for a while. It was common to have a drink and a snack, so rick and the others were not in a hurry to challenge.


    "Mr. Xu, why do you say that?" Hearing xu Zhengyang''s words, op ya''s expression changed slightly.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "I''m also guessing. As for whether it''s right or not, I can''t guarantee it."


    "It''s alright. Mr. Xu, just say it." Lin lie''s expression was also a little unsightly. The qing hong gang and the tares family were good friends. This was not a secret, especially the chief of the o province branch of the qing hong gang. All these years, they had been very good friends with the tares family. The qi family deliberately caused trouble in tares, which was considered not to give the qing hong gang face.


    At this time, itawa and the other elders also came to the main table to sit down. Everyone greeted them one after another. Rick and the others looked at xu Zhengyang, etawa and the other elders looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    "My guess is that the qi family is allied with the lefuris. The one knight who was missing from the tares family was taken away by the leifuls. As I said earlier, the qi family couldn''t possibly not know the traditions of the tares family. They used this to make things difficult for you, and then moved to the laifuls. The qi family smeared the tares family, and the lai fu family intervened and took over the qi family. In the eyes of the royal family, do you think the lai fu family is more capable than the tares family?"


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang looked at rick and the others who were frowning, "The qi family has quite a lot of influence in huaxia. The lai fu family is good friends with them, and the tares family is hostile to them. With the current attitude of the empress wanting to befriend huaxia, do you think it will affect the selection of the defending knights this time?"


    "This..." Rick and the others were shocked and their faces darkened.


    "Despicable lai fu family, despicable huaxia people." Jim, who was standing behind rick, cursed in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two frowned and looked at Jim.


    Before rick and the others could react, lin lie''s face turned cold as he glared at Jim and said coldly, "What did you just say?"


    Jim was stunned, then his expression changed. Rick and the others reacted instantly. They turned their heads and glared at Jim fiercely, "Apologize."


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have insulted the huaxia people." Jim immediately bowed and apologized, cold sweat running down his back. If zhang xiaobai and the qing hong gang misunderstood him, he would become a sinner of the tares family.


    Thinking of this, Jim turned pale.


    "I accept your apology, but I want to say that not everyone in huaxia is despicable. Please pay attention to your words in the future." Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    "Yes." Jim lowered his head and replied.


    Rick bent over to zhang xiaobai and the others, "I''m sorry, Jim is a shameless person. I hope you don''t mind."


    Lin lie was familiar with the tares family and had long known that Jim did not have a door on his mouth. Hence, rick knew that lin lie had warned him and the others not to offend zhang bai and the others by drinking Jim coldly just now.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "Mr. Rick, that''s all for now."


    "Thank you." Rick thanked him and hesitated for a moment. He glanced at lin lie, opened his mouth, and finally closed it again.


    Lin lie understood and knew what rick wanted to say. However, Jim had just offended someone and asked for help, which made him feel like he was taking advantage of her.


    Xu Zhengyang noticed rick''s actions and smiled gently, "Mr. Rick wants us to stay for a few days and wait for the selection of the defense knights to go with you, right?"

 Chapter 425 Sally Arrived

    "Together? A gift? There''s no need for that. We''ve already said that we''re done with what happened just now. Don''t take it to heart, Mr. Rick." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion. He thought he understood rick''s intention and waved at him.


    Rick''s expression changed, and he didn''t say anything. In his opinion, zhang xiaobai had directly rejected his real thoughts.


    Lin lie looked at zhang xiao bai and sighed in his heart.


    Others did not understand, but xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf understood that zhang xiaobai''s words did not have any meaning at all. It was just a literal meaning. Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai teasingly, "Xiao bai, if you don''t understand something in the future, you should ask first. Don''t be in a hurry to speak. You will be like the previous time when you were at the helm of the qing hong gang''s m province, and you will be taller than wu long."


    "What''s wrong?" Hearing xu Zhengyang mention what happened last time at nyu, zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat and he knew that he might have misunderstood something.


    Xu Zhengyang explained, "What Mr. Rick wants us to do is to be allies of the tares family. Besides their strength, the defending knights also need to see their connections. After all, they often need to leave countries with the royal family. They have a wide range of connections and talk about things in different countries. For example, the last time the tares family was overtaken by the lai fu family, it was because the people of the lai fu family had befriended the spokesperson of the Rothschild family''s o province and snatched it back because the tares family had a good relationship with the qing hong gang."


    "Oh, I see. It''s the same as us attending the qing hong gang meeting, right?" Zhang xiao asked xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at rick and the others and frowned slightly as he fell into deep thought.


    Opya turned her head and whispered in rick''s ear, "Rick, can Mr. Zhang compete with the qi family?"


    "Big brother, don''t be so short-sighted. You forgot that Mr. Zhang is the leader of the hell''s guards. If he supports us, the lefuls will no longer be able to compete with us." Rick answered in a low voice.


    Hearing that, ou puya nodded. There are two ways of saying that it is not the first time to associate the magistrates and death with the guards of hell.


    Lin lie winked at ou puya and rick, "Mr. Judge, the tares family is willing to be loyal allies of the hell''s guards."


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at ou puya and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Du... Du... Hello, xiao bai." A pleasant voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said gently, "I''m in country y''s ld now."


    "Really?! I..." A scream sounded from zhang xiaobai''s phone. Rick and the others could tell that it was a young woman.


    "Wait a moment. I have something on my side. Let me ask you a question. Which one do you like, the tares family and the lefferts family?" Zhang xiaobai stopped the person opposite him.


    Rick and the others were stunned for a moment. They instantly understood what zhang xiao was doing and looked at zhang xiao with some nervousness and surprise. They did not expect zhang bai to hand over such an important matter to a woman to make a decision.


    "I like the tares family." The person opposite her did not hesitate at all.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Not considering it?"


    "No need to think about it. Bai, where are you? I want to see you now." The words of the opposite party contained deep thoughts.


    After that, zhang xiao bai heard the person opposite him say something to his driver, "Stop the car. I''m not going to the tares family anymore. I''ll tell you the address later."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai teased, "Don''t you want to see me?"


    "Of course not!" The person on the other side said anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be sad, "Sigh, you don''t need to comfort me. I''m in the tares family, but you won''t let the chauffeur come to the tares family. Isn''t that because you don''t want to see me?"


    "No... What? Bai, are you in the tares family?" The person on the other side exclaimed again.


    Zhang xiao bai asked, slightly puzzled, "Yes, I''m in the tares family."


    "Are you the one that the tares family is welcoming today?" The person on the other side asked.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s right, they picked me up."


    "I''ll be right there."


    Looking at the phone with a blind tone, zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a gentle smile. He raised his head and looked at rick and oppya with a gentle smile, "Happy cooperation!"


    "Happy cooperation!" Rick and the other two were stunned, then they spoke in unison.


    Lin lie smiled as he looked at zhang xiaobai, his eyes revealing a hint that even men understood, "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to have a confidant in country y."


    "She will be here soon." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Hearing that, ou puya chuckled, "Mr. Zhang, tell me your friend''s name. I''ll send someone to pick her up."


    Fei li, who was picking up the phone, put down the phone in his hand and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Mr. Zhang, I''m going to pick up princess sally. Tell me about your friend, and I''ll pick her up at the same time."


    "My friend is Sally." Zhang xiaobai looked at fei li with a smile.


    Rick, ou puya, lin lie, and the others were all stunned.


    "That''s a coincidence. I''ll pick princess sally up." Philip stood up and left.


    Lin lie looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion, "I didn''t expect Mr. Zhang to know princess Sally."


    "Sally and I met because of the financial conference in the magic city of huaxia." Zhang xiao explained, and lin lie, rick, and the others nodded in understanding.


    After chatting for a while, philip arrived with Sally, master horowitz and the others.


    "White." When Sally saw zhang xiao bai running over happily, zhang xiao bai stood up and walked up to him.


    The two hugged each other, and Sally lifted his head and kissed zhang xiaobai on the lips. Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he started to pander.


    With her lips parted, Sally looked at zhang xiao with a slightly red face, "Bai, I miss you so much."


    "I''m here, aren''t I?" Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and touched Sally''s hair before turning to greet master horowitz.


    "Xiao bai, this girl Sally is always talking about you, haha." Master horowitz teased zhang xiaobai and turned to greet ou puya and the others.


    After greeting everyone to sit down, zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone in the tares family. Just now, zhang xiaobai felt several sharp eyes looking at him.


    The corner of his lips curved into a smile. Zhang xiaobai did not think about it anymore and started chatting with sally.

 Chapter 426 Change

    "Ah, cousin onlay, cousin fedega, you don''t have a chance." On the table of the younger generation of the eldest son of the tares family, little phyllis sighed and shook her head. She patted the shoulders of aung lair and fedega, who were sitting on both sides of her body like an adult.


    The faces of both onlay and fedega were slightly unsightly, and their gazes towards zhang xiaobai were filled with hostility.


    "Teaming up to kick him out?" Onlay turned to look at fidega.


    Feder nodded, "Okay."


    "Don''t mess around. Father, uncle, second uncle and the others seem to have a good chat with that person. Moreover, uncle lin from the qing hong gang is also accompanying him. Also, don''t forget that he is a judge." A girl in her twenties next to them softly reminded them.


    The expressions of the two changed as they looked at zhang xiao bai and Sally, who were chatting and laughing with each other unwillingly. They frowned and their eyes darted around, not knowing what they were up to.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others chatted for a while before rick stood up and spoke loudly, "Fellow clansmen."


    Everyone looked up at rick, and rick smiled gently, "Today, we welcome our powerful friends, Mr. Judge, Mr. Grim reaper, and Mr. Storm wolf. The three gentlemen have agreed to spar with us. Now, let''s start the sparring!"


    "Judge? Death? Bai, you..." Sally looked at the three of them in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m a judge, brother xu is death." Sally the windswept wolf did not emphasize when she knew him.


    Sally covered his mouth and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, a string of small stars appearing in his eyes.


    Master horowitz looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. He had already seen zhang xiao''s piano skills and was not interested in other identities.


    The tares clansmen consciously cleared a space of tens of meters in the middle of the square and stared at the storm wolf with burning eyes. They knew that they could only see the speed of the storm wolf in the first few matches.


    However, things did not go as everyone had expected. When the central clearing was quickly cleared, a young man from the thales family walked to the center of the venue and stared directly at zhang xiaobai and the others. The storm wolf stood up and was about to walk out when the young man''s voice came, causing him to pause and anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Please teach me, judge!" The young man loudly challenged zhang xiaobai.


    Rick and the others'' expressions changed, and opya said sternly, "Chad, what are you doing?"


    "Clan leader, I challenge Mr. Judge." The young man''s eyes flashed with arrogance.


    Zhang xiaobai calmly glanced at the young man and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, you''re looking down on our hell''s guards, aren''t you? Now, even if I beat him to a pulp, it doesn''t count as breaking the rules, right?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang nodded and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    "Mr. Zhang..." Rick wanted to say something, but zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him. He stood up and walked to the empty space in the center, looking at the young man who was challenging him.


    The members of the middle tares family who were watching did not look good. The young man''s actions were not only to look down on zhang xiaobai and the others, but also to attract hatred for the tares family and to make the tares family lose face. This would make others say that the tares family was arrogant.


    "You will pay for what you did." Zhang xiaobai said coldly. The hell''s guards were hua teng''s guards. He wouldn''t allow anyone to humiliate hua teng''s guards and look down on them? There''s a price to pay.


    "Mr. Judge, I just admire you and want to spar with you." The young man''s expression was a little unnatural as he forced a smile.


    "In this life, there are some things that people can do wrong and can start over again. However, if they do something wrong, there will be no chance to regret it. No brother of the hell''s guard will allow anyone to look down on them!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was still cold.


    Rick and ou puya looked at each other, their eyes filled with anger and worry. Both of them turned to look at lin lie with a look of distress in their eyes.


    Lin lie''s face was ashen. Zhang xiao bai and the others had been invited by second master tang from the o province to take the helm. Elder zhou had not only slapped the hell''s guards in the face, but also slapped the qing hong gang in the face. Moreover, the faces of the o continent''s chief rudder and m province''s chief rudder were drawn.


    Sensing the gazes of rick and ou puya, lin lie glanced at the two of them and said expressionlessly, "I didn''t invite these three people here. Elder zhou invited elder tang, the head of the division of m province."


    Rick and ou puya''s expressions changed, and they became even uglier. Although the tares family was also an ancient family, their power was incomparable to the qing hong gang. However, based on the principle of making one more friend, it was not that the thales family would be much weaker if they were less. Moreover, one of the qing hong gang saw that rick was a capable person, so they helped the thales family get back the title of the knight family.


    But now, a young man''s challenge had been met with two major points at the helm. If this matter was pursued, the tares family would definitely not be able to bear it.


    "There''s one more thing. Although the hell''s guards are much younger than our qing hong gang in terms of time, their overall strength is unquestionable. Even if the combined total rudder of the o and m continents is not better than the hell''s guards, elder zhou said it himself when he asked elder tang to invite them. Elder tang was afraid that elder zhou wouldn''t take it seriously." Lin lie released a heavy bomb.


    The faces of rick and his wife were so dark that they could be used as blackboards. Even the tulles family could not compete with the qing hong gang, which was the main rudder. Now, it was very likely that they would offend the combined forces of the qing hong gang''s two main rudders. Rick wanted to kill himself a little, so why did he pick such an ignorant bastard to challenge him? It''s a fight.


    Seeing zhang xiao''s determination, the young man who had challenged him trembled in his heart, "I''m a member of the tares family. If you''re ruthless, you''re going to make an enemy of the tares family!"


    "Bastard!" Rick shouted angrily.


    "The tares family has always been like this. Everyone knows the hierarchy. It''s against the rules for you to challenge Mr. Judge now. Even if Mr. Judge wants to kill you, you found it yourself. It has nothing to do with the tares family!" Itawa looked at the young man coldly.

 Chapter 427 Exchange Notes

    The young man''s expression changed. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiao interrupted impatiently, "If you want to fight, then fight. Don''t talk so much nonsense. I''m going to make a move."


    The young man''s expression changed again as he watched zhang bai slowly walk forward. A cold gleam flashed across his eyes. He suddenly pulled out a dagger and quickly rushed towards zhang xiao.


    "Bastard!"


    "Since you''re using a dagger!"


    "How could my family have such a scum!"


    "Who is he?"


    "I think it''s someone from the new group of knights."


    Bang!


    With a muffled noise, the crowd quieted down and the young man who was challenging her flew out at a faster speed than before.


    Pffft! Pffft!


    Flying in the air and spitting out two mouthfuls of blood.


    Thud! You''re a man of your own flesh and your bones!


    The young man fell to the ground and rolled several times before stopping at the edge of the central clearing. He covered his chest with both hands.


    Zhang xiao bai coldly glanced at the young man and turned to walk towards the main table as he spoke, "This is too much of a coincidence. We just got here when someone slapped us in the face like this. Moreover, at this sensitive time, I think the leader of the ou family should find out who he really listens to."


    Ou puya suddenly raised her head, "Send him to the medical room in the manor and closely monitor him. He is not allowed to contact anyone except me and rick."


    "Yes!" Four young members of the knights carried away the challenging youth.


    "Mr. Judge, I''m really sorry. I will definitely investigate this matter clearly. I will definitely give Mr. Judge an explanation. Please don''t blame him." Rick stood up and saluted zhang bai.


    Opya answered in a hurry, "Yes, Mr. Judge, we will definitely give you an explanation."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything.


    Sally shook zhang xiaobai''s hand gently. Zhang xiaobai turned his head and looked at him. Sally looked at zhang xiaobai pleadingly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and raised his eyebrows. He turned his head to look at the swift wind wolf instead of rick and the others, "Don''t hit too hard, just defeat him."


    "Yes." The swift wolf answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s words told rick in a different way that he didn''t mind if the match could continue, but he didn''t tell him directly. That also showed that although he didn''t mind, he really needed an explanation.


    The two men heaved a sigh of relief, waved their hands, and the next challenger came on stage.


    This time, no one dared to disobey the rules.


    "Bai, my situation is a little special. I grew up in the tares family. Don''t be angry with the tares family. They definitely didn''t do it on purpose." Sally explained softly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at Sally and touched Sally''s hair, "Alright, I''ve already dealt with the people who made me angry. Why did you grow up in the tares family?"


    "This... Bai, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s just that this is related to the royal family. I..." Sally looked at zhang xiao with some embarrassment.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "What did we say? You said you would take me out to play tomorrow, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I''ll show you around ld tomorrow." Sally smiled and nodded.


    The two of them smiled at each other and turned to look at the central clearing.


    At this moment, it was no longer the storm wolf in the clearing, but xu Zhengyang, the five young people from the younger generation who had challenged zhang xiao. Except for the young man who had challenged zhang xiaobai at the beginning, the others had been defeated by three moves. Now, the middle-aged generation had reached the fifth level, and the other four were also defeated by xu Zhengyang with three moves.


    According to the relationship between the two sides, although it was said that they would go all out to play and follow the chivalrous spirit, if their powers were too different, they would still have to save face for the weaker party. The swift wind wolf had lost three moves this time, and the other party was a younger generation. In the past, xu Zhengyang still lost three moves in front of the middle-aged generation. That wouldn''t leave the tares family much face.


    However, in this last battle, xu Zhengyang was the opponent who lost the tenth move, not the other party who could hold ten moves in xu Zhengyang''s hands. The person who was against xu Zhengyang was also comparable to a level one biological warrior. For xu Zhengyang now, a level one biological warrior was something that could be killed within three moves. The reason why the other side held up ten moves was because the last game was rick.


    Xu Zhengyang retracted his hand from rick''s neck and cupped his fists in front of him. He turned around and returned to zhang xiaobai''s side. Rick also sat back and smiled bitterly. However, he did not say anything. What could he say? He had offended zhang xiao bai so much in the past, but now that xu Zhengyang had given him face, it was considered right for him to personally greet him.


    Opeya felt bitter in her heart, but she could not say a word.


    In the crowd, aung lai and fei dega looked at each other and decisively gave up on the idea of finding trouble with zhang xiaobai. If they went to find trouble with zhang xiaobai under this situation, then they would not be looking for trouble. It would be courting death!


    An old man from the thales family stood up and walked to the central clearing, "The deputy head of the defense knights of the tares family, bianri, challenged the magistrate."


    Zhang xiaobai walked out and walked to the old man.


    None of the onlookers spoke at this moment. They all focused their attention on zhang xiaobai and bianli, who were standing in the middle of the empty space.


    The challenges in front of them made the people of the tares family feel hopeless. Everyone was complimenting and complimenting them with three moves, which they couldn''t stand. They couldn''t say anything. After all, it was their family who started the trouble first, and then rick''s ten moves of defeat made them feel more or less relieved. Although they still lost, everyone could tell that the other party had given in, but at least it wasn''t three moves, right?


    At this moment, everyone was looking forward to bianli getting back some face for the family. They did not dare to defeat zhang xiaobai in comparison to ongli. They only hoped that they could hold on for a while longer than ongli.


    Compared to onli''s words, everyone''s thoughts were lost, but they were even more hopeful.


    "Mr. Judge, let''s all use our full strength to strike. How about a single strike to determine the outcome?" Bianri looked at zhang xiaobai inquiringly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. When he saw the clear eyes of bianri, zhang xiaobai smiled, "Okay."


    "Please!" Bianri took a few steps back and opened the distance between them.


    "Old master, be careful." Zhang xiaobai said solemnly.

 Chapter 428 One Move

    The onlookers stared at zhang and xiao bai with wide eyes, their hearts almost stopping.


    Xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf were the most relaxed in the room. They knew zhang xiaobai''s strength, and it was impossible to find someone stronger than zhang xiaobai in the tares family. Therefore, the two of them looked at the beginning of the battle with a smile while sipping their tea.


    Lin lie glanced at zhang xiao bai and bianli who were staring at each other and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Storm wolf, what do you think?"


    "Xiao bai will win." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    When lin lie saw xu Zhengyang''s calm demeanor, he was a little surprised and said softly, "Old master bianri had just taken control of the situation not too long ago, and I had fought against him before. Although I controlled the situation earlier than old master anli, I still lost to him."


    Xu Zhengyang looked at lin lie in surprise, "Elder zhou didn''t tell you?"


    "What?" Lin lie was puzzled.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Xiao bai defeated tai long at the qing hong gang''s general meeting. The two of them won in one move."


    Lin lie''s eyes widened as he looked at xu Zhengyang in shock, then looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    There was an imposing aura emanating from bianri''s body, and zhang xiao was slightly taken aback. He did not expect to experience the presence of power on a foreign old man.


    The corners of his mouth curved, and zhang xiao bai''s body emitted the same aura, a bloodthirsty and violent aura.


    When zhang xiao bai''s aura was released, the faces of the people who were watching the crowd near the clearing changed. In their senses, an irresistible demon king was awakening. They all retreated a few steps in unison and looked at zhang xiao bai who was standing in front of bianli in shock.


    As the cultivation of ancient martial arts increased, zhang xiaobai''s body became more and more solid, and he already had the power to suppress people.


    Bianri''s expression changed slightly and he pushed his aura to its peak. However, he could feel that zhang xiaobai''s momentum had steadily increased with his own momentum, and there was a sense of ease. Bianri understood that zhang xiaobai had saved face for him.


    When he reached the peak of his power, bianri struck out with one punch and struck at zhang xiaobai''s chest as fast as lightning.


    Zhang xiaobai saw this, also made a fist to hit, after the first shot, and bianri''s fist collided together.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    Compared to ong li, he took three steps back and stabilized his body. Zhang xiao''s body did not move at all, as if he was planted there.


    Sigh!


    He sighed lightly, and his face turned desolate. Then, he regained his composure and saluted zhang bai with a loud voice, "Mr. Judge xie, I lost."


    "Lost?!"


    "Grandfather bianli lost!"


    "Why is that judge so strong??"


    It wasn''t that the onlookers hadn''t thought that bianri was no match for zhang xiaobai, but one of them didn''t move at all and the other took three steps back. This gap was something that they couldn''t accept for a moment.


    Bianri returned to his seat, and the former head of the knightage, itava talese, was just about to get up when bianri spoke in a low voice, "Itawa, the referee is not using his full strength. You''d better not play."


    Itawa''s expression changed as she looked up at zhang xiaobai who was slowly returning to her seat. She realized that zhang xiaobai was winking at her. She smiled gratefully and spoke in a loud voice, "The match is over. Everyone, please return to your seats."


    The crowd was in an uproar. They thought that itawa was going to play, but they did not expect to stand up and announce the end. They could only return to their seats dejectedly and began to whisper about who was stronger and weaker between zhang xiaobai and itawa.


    Itawa sat down and looked at zhang xiaobai with a solemn expression, "Mr. Judge, our tares family has collected some methods of training ancient knights. I would like to ask Mr. Judge to take a look and then help us to point out one or two. May I ask if Mr. Judge is willing?"


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang was puzzled as well. He turned to look at lin lie. In their understanding, the people who had always been the chief rudder of the o province were discussing the training of knights and the cultivation of ancient martial arts with the tares family.


    Lin lie smiled gently, "Uncle itawa''s words are exactly what I want to say. I also want to invite the three of you to come to the governor''s office to have a look, then compare notes with us and give us some opinions. Wu has no precedence, and the master is the master."


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them looked at each other. Xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf both looked at zhang xiaobai and signaled for zhang xiaobai to make a decision. Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and turned to look at rick and ou puya, "When is the selection of your knight protector held?"


    "There''s still a week left." Rick answered quickly.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and turned to look at sally, hesitating.


    Sally smiled lightly and reached out to hold zhang xiao bai''s arm, "Bai, go ahead and do it. I''ll just stay by your side."


    "But..." Zhang xiao bai was a little reluctant, "It''s not easy to come to ld, I think..."


    "White." Sally interrupted zhang xiaobai, "It''s good that I''m only by your side. Oh right, there''s one more thing. You can accompany me to the banquet in three days. You can do your own thing."


    "I''ve wronged you. I''ll make it up to you when I have a chance next time." Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at Sally apologetically.


    Sally shook his head gently, "I don''t feel aggrieved. I''m happy to know that you have me in your heart."


    Zhang xiao bai pinched Sally''s hand and turned to look at rick and lin lie, "In that case, we''ll stay with the tares family for three days, then head to the o continent''s main rudder division. In a week, we''ll go to the selection of the defending knights with the brother of the sub-chief rudder."


    The selection of the defending knights was once every three years, and the duke of the tares family was hereditary, which had no conflict with the selection of the defending knights.


    Back then, the lefferts were only knights of defense, not hereditary dukes.


    "Can you introduce us to the lefuls?" After the meal was served, zhang xiaobai looked up at rick and ou puya.


    Rick whispered, "Let me tell you something. The lai fu family used to serve as the protector of the country for two times, and those two times happened to be at a time when our country was in turmoil. Many higher-ups now have ties to the lai fu family. Otherwise, our family wouldn''t regard the lai fu family as the number one enemy."


    After a pause, rick continued to introduce, "Of course, our family also has some higher-ups who are close to each other. The biggest obstacle can be offset by the two of them. The biggest obstacle is the grand duke of pra, the cousin of Mr. Felds, the spokesperson of the Rothschild family''s o continent. The wife of grand duke pra is the elder sister of the current clan leader of the lefuls, so he is our biggest obstacle."


    "Apart from the Rothschild family, the lai fu family also befriended several large families. Because the lai fu family had entered the business world earlier than us, their connections were a little stronger than ours. When we got back the title of knight protector twenty-one years ago, it was because the qing hong gang had a strong general rudder. The head of the Rothschild family''s o province didn''t want to stand on the opposite side of the qing hong gang, so he didn''t appear on the selection of the defending knights."

 Chapter 429 Multiple Identities

    Opya took the lead, "We have received news this time. I wonder what agreement has been reached between the governor of the state of lai fu and the governor of the Rothschild family. Once again, they have chosen to support the lai fu family, and with the support of the qi family of hua xia, it can be said that they will definitely win the defense knight this time."


    "Don''t tell me you''re not prepared?" Zhang xiaobai looked incredulous.


    Rick and ou puya looked at each other and rick chuckled. Of course, we are also prepared. Through the qing hong gang''s general meeting, we have contacted the fallen angel mercenaries, one of the top ten mercenaries in the world. If the qi family cooperates, we can take advantage of them. But now, we can only ask Mr. Zhang to help us."


    "It''s okay to help. I''ll have to trouble Mr. Opya and Mr. Rick to take care of my business in country y." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. Although hua teng was a fierce dragon, sometimes it was more convenient for him to solve some problems.


    "Business?" Ou puya was a little puzzled. He had never heard of the business of the hell''s guards in country y, nor had he even heard of the financial source of the hell''s guards.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Apart from being a judge, I''m also the chairman of huateng group."


    "What?"


    "Huateng group!?"


    "Chairman?!"


    When they heard zhang xiao bai''s words, even the elders, including itawa, could not calm down. Fei li and garde even cried out in surprise.


    Rick swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at zhang xiaobai with trembling eyes, "Mr. Zhang, you, me, compared to you, I really feel that our tares family is nothing!"


    Opya shook her head gently, "Apart from the duke''s position, we are not as powerful as the hua teng corporation in the round business. We are not as powerful and influential as the hell''s guards. This..."


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re here to hurt people!" Philip laughed wryly and made a joke.


    Rick and the others could tell that zhang xiaobai was a true person, so there was no need to put on airs in front of him, so everyone expressed their true thoughts.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled awkwardly and did not say anything.


    "Mr. Zhang, do you mind revealing the dual identities of the chief bodyguard of hell and the chairman of huateng group during the selection of the knight of the protector of the country?" Rick thought of something and looked at zhang xiaobai nervously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Of course I don''t mind. Since I''ve said it, I''ve already decided to reveal it by then."


    "That''s great. In this way, we will definitely win." Before rick and the others could speak, garde was so happy that he almost jumped up.


    Rick and the others didn''t blame gad. Even their mood was rather unstable now, and the laughter in their hearts almost couldn''t help but gush out.


    Everyone had a good meal with joy in their hearts, and everyone was in high spirits. The tares family members at the main table, such as rick, had the most enjoyable meal in the past three years.


    After dinner, philip and garde wanted to take zhang xiaobai and the other two to stroll around the manor, but Sally held onto zhang xiaobai''s arm and said in a spoiled voice, "He belongs to me today." She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, so she could only take xu Zhengyang and the others to visit the manor while Sally strolled around with zhang xiaobai.


    As for Sally, who grew up in the manor, there was no secret about this manor. Apart from the secret area of the tares family and the fact that many of the ancient knights could not enter, Sally could go everywhere else.


    The two of them strolled around the racetrack while sally taught zhang xiaobai how to ride a horse. For zhang xiaobai, who had once ridden a tiger and had already mastered the language of the beast, riding a horse was not difficult. After mastering the elements of riding a horse, zhang xiaobai rode better than sally. They rode together for a few laps before they arrived at the golf course.


    "Mr. Judge, princess Sally." Ou puya and the others, who were playing golf on the golf course, saw zhang xiaobai and the others arrive and greeted them with a smile.


    "Leader of opya, just call me zhang xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Opya said with a light smile, "Then let me call you Mr. Zhang. Do you want two balls?"


    "I don''t know how to play this." Zhang xiaobai said that he didn''t understand.


    Sally held onto zhang xiaobai''s hand and laughed coquettishly, "I''ll teach you."


    Holding zhang xiaobai''s hand, sally brought zhang xiaobai to the side of the venue. Ou puya and the others looked at the two young men with a smile and did not bother them.


    "Clan leader, princess Sally''s relationship with Mr. Zhang is not simple." An old man from the thales family whispered.


    The corners of opya''s lips curled into a sneer, "Grand duke pra still wants his grandson to marry princess sally. Lai fu also wants to be grand duke pra''s grandson after marrying princess Sally to continue the title of the knight family and plan to inherit the duke''s family. This is simply a dream."


    "Clan leader, our family definitely can''t be hostile to Mr. Zhang. Now, it''s not only the chief of the aozhou branch of the qing hong gang that can suppress the friends of the lai fu family. Mr. Zhang''s weight has exceeded that of the qing hong gang to some extent." The old man who was talking to opya reminded her in a low voice.


    Ou puya nodded heavily, her eyes filled with unprecedented solemnity.


    Although the tares family had the general rudder of the qing hong gang, due to the restrictions on business development, their title of defense knight was not very stable, which was also the reason why the lai fu family had always wanted to take the title of defense knight.


    However, now that zhang xiao bai had appeared, ou puya saw the opportunity to secure the title of the defense knight family in the taris family. The thales are more than one notch ahead of the le furies, and tend to be closer to the royal knights.


    After lunch, lin lie introduced zhang xiaobai to ou puya and rick in detail. Department spokesman artillery Bauer''s friend, Rothschild family partner.


    This identity shocked the two of them, and lin lie also faintly revealed that xiao bai had more influence on the qing hong gang than he, the deputy director of the o continent''s general rudder. This made ou puya and rick feel that they had found a treasure, and rick felt that he had licked his face and asked elder zhou to come forward to invite him. Zhang xiaolai to the tares family''s decision is deeply proud, is such a poor line of choice, is likely to make the tares family in the development of a big step forward.

 Chapter 430 Learning Golf

    Sally took a golf club and explained as he demonstrated. Sally, who had changed into a sportswear, waved the golf club over and over again. His graceful curves were clearly displayed in front of zhang xiaobai. After understanding the rules and precautions, zhang xiaobai did not make a sound, but admired Sally''s posture.


    Sally''s explanation was dry. Zhang xiaobai was very observant as he took a drink and passed it to Sally, "Take a break."


    "No need. I''ll take a sip and continue to teach you." Sally shook his head gently.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Let me try."


    After taking out the golf club, zhang xiaobai took a look at the hole in the distance and turned to ask Sally, "Just hit the ball into the hole, right?"


    "Yes." Sally nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned around to take another look at the hole in the distance. Xu kong swung two shots and fiercely hit the golf ball.


    Whoo!


    A loud crash sounded, and the golf ball that was hit by zhang xiaobai quickly flew out, drawing a long parabola and disappearing at the end of his line of sight.


    Pffft!


    Sally covered his mouth and laughed.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he scratched his head in embarrassment and was about to look for the ball.


    "Mr. Zhang." Ou puya and the others came to zhang xiaobai, "There''s no need to look for it. After we play, someone will look for the ball."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled shyly, "I''m sorry, patriarch upya. I didn''t take golf into account when I was playing earlier."


    "It''s alright. Mr. Zhang has never played golf before. It''s normal for this to happen." Opya smiled and comforted zhang xiaobai.


    "I''ll try again." Zhang xiaobai turned around and took a golf ball. He flipped it in his hand and placed it on the table. He waved the golf club twice and silently calculated.


    Ou puya and the others didn''t say anything and didn''t walk away as they quietly watched zhang xiaobai test the ball.


    Sally came not far away from zhang xiaobai and quietly looked at zhang xiaobai who was trying to swing his swing. A happy smile hung on his lips as if he was already satisfied just looking at him.


    Sally was the kind of girl who dared to love and hate. Once he had decided on a person, he would always follow her to the end. This was why he would say that he would be willing to follow zhang xiaobai even if he had no status.


    Whoosh!


    The golf ball flew out with a swift swing.


    Zhang xiaobai, Sally, and ou puya all looked up.


    The golf ball drew a high parabola in the air and rolled quickly after dropping the ball.


    Everyone''s eyes moved as the golf ball rolled. When the ball stopped, everyone was surprised to find that zhang xiaobai''s golf ball was less than five meters away from the hole.


    A group of people came to the location of golf, zhang xiaobai swing golf into the hole.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A burst of loud applause was heard as ou puya looked at zhang xiaobai with a smile on her face, "Mr. Zhang, I didn''t expect you to be so talented at golf."


    "Yes, bai, you''re amazing!" Sally jumped into zhang xiaobai''s arms and looked at him with sparkling eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at the hole in his eye and then looked at the position where the first golf ball had stopped just now. He thought for a moment and spoke softly, "I''ll try again."


    He turned around and ran back to the starting point of the ball. Zhang xiao took another golf ball and placed it on the starting point.


    After swinging the club twice, zhang xiaobai thought of the intensity of the stroke and the place where the ball had fallen and the place where the ball had stopped.


    Sally, ou puya, and the others quietly looked at zhang xiaobai.


    On the other court not far away, there were also aung lai, fedega, little fei sha, and some of the sons of the tares family. They had just been attracted by the applause from ou puya and the others. When they saw zhang xiaobai running to the starting point alone, a child of the tares family spoke with some displeasure in his heart, "Isn''t it just that kung fu is better? Is it necessary to please him so much?"


    "That''s right. Princess Sally is still by his side, so I can''t see how he''s doing." Another child of the thales family chimed in.


    Aung lair and fedega frowned slightly. Just as they were about to speak, a cold voice sounded, "Shut up!"


    The few of them turned their heads and saw philip, garde, xu Zhengyang, and storm wolf coming over.


    The faces of the two men who were speaking changed and they did not dare to look at xu Zhengyang and the others. Xu Zhengyang and storm wolf did not even look at the two of them. They looked at zhang xiaobai, who was swinging at the air not too far away, with a faint smile on their lips. Fei li and garde glared at the two people who were talking and also looked up in zhang xiaobai''s direction.


    "Chief instructor, does young master bai know how to play golf?" The storm wolf asked xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "No, this kid has never fought before."


    "I think his posture is quite standard." The swift wind wolf was slightly surprised.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at Sally and the others in the direction of the hole, "It''s princess Sally who taught me, right? Xiao bai is a fast learner."


    "Let''s see how many shots young master bai can score." The swift wind wolf chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "Do you want to make a bet?"


    "What do you want to bet on?" The swift wind wolf looked at xu Zhengyang with interest.


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "Bet xiao bai a few shots to score."


    "Alright, I''ll bet within five strokes." The swift wind wolf spoke first.


    Garde and the others were slightly stunned, and philip could not help but ask, "Mr. Storm wolf, are you so confident in Mr. Zhang? Didn''t you say Mr. Zhang didn''t know how to play golf before?"


    "Even if young master bai didn''t know how to play in the past, now he can learn from princess Sally and hit a goal hole within five strokes. Young master bai''s power control and distance determination are definitely accurate." The swift wind wolf explained with a smile, then looked at xu Zhengyang with a smile.


    Xu Zhengyang spat out four words, "I''ll bet three shots."


    Everyone was shocked, but before everyone could say anything, little fei sha, who was standing at the side, rolled her eyes and shouted, "I''ll bet you two shots. If you lose, you''ll buy me chocolate. You''ll have to fill my bag with two bags. Ah, no, three bags, five bags, and five bags."


    As she spoke, she took off the pink backpack on her back.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others smiled gently as the storm wolf teased little fei sha, "If young master bai can make a hole in two strokes, I''ll buy you ten bags of chocolate."


    "Haha..."


    Everyone smiled in good faith, but xiao fei sha''s next sentence made everyone''s laughter choke.


    "Alright, we''ve agreed. Ten bags. Don''t go back on your word. That brother just went into the hole with two shots." Little phyllis said crisply.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others froze and looked at little feifei in surprise, "Fei sha, did you say that Mr. Zhang went through two shots just now?"


    "You can''t go back on your bet just now, right?" Little fei sha ignored her and stared straight at the swift wind wolf.


    The swift wind wolf nodded repeatedly, "I won''t go back on my word. Is young master bai really going into the hole with two shots?"

 Chapter 431 One Way to Understand Everything

    "That''s right, I saw it as soon as the referee and sister Sally arrived. Sister Sally first taught the referee to swing and then showed him. The first ball that the referee tried flew so far that he couldn''t see it. The second ball was the ball that dad and the others applauded earlier, and the two shots went into the hole." Little phyllis quickly told the story.


    Philip and the others looked as if they had seen a ghost. Garde looked up at xu Zhengyang, "Mr. Xu, did Mr. Zhang really not know how to play golf before?"


    "No, I can prove that sister Sally and brother magistrates were still learning basic moves when they arrived." Before xu Zhengyang could speak, little fei sha answered gad''s question first.


    Everyone was shocked as they raised their heads to look at zhang xiao.


    Just then, zhang xiaobai finished his calculations and hit the golf ball.


    Whoosh!


    Whoo!


    The sound of breaking the air rang again. The golf ball spun quickly and a perfect parabola formed. Sally, opya, xu Zhengyang, philip, and the others all stared at the golf ball that was spinning and flying.


    Bang!


    "I''m in!"


    A cry of surprise came from sally''s mouth, but before anyone could cry out, the golf ball bounced out of the hole again.


    The surprise on the faces of the group of people froze on their faces as they stared at the golf ball spinning in the air and falling into the hole again.


    None of them spoke and stared straight into the hole to see if the golf ball would pop up again.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds...


    "Yes, I won. I have ten bags of chocolate to eat!" The first one to react was little fei sha, who jumped and jumped happily in the same spot while jumping and laughing loudly.


    Everyone was woken up by little fei sha and stared in disbelief at the handsome figure who had taken another golf ball and placed it at the starting point.


    "How, how, how is this possible?" Garde was too surprised to speak.


    Fei li looked at zhang xiao foolishly, "It''s my first time learning golf, two shots into the hole, and three shots into the hole. Is this still a person?"


    "He wants to fight?!" A young man from the thales family raised his hand and pointed at zhang xiaobai who was swinging in the air.


    Everyone''s eyes once again fixed on zhang xiao bai.


    Whoosh!


    Whoo!


    The golf ball spins out, into the hole, out, into the hole.


    Everyone watched this scene numbly.


    Third time.


    Fourth time.


    The fifth time.


    After five times, zhang xiaobai took another golf ball and placed it on the starting point. This time, he did not swing it directly. Instead, he looked at the hole in the distance with a frown on his face. Sally happily ran towards zhang xiaobai and everyone walked over.


    Sally came to zhang xiao bai and was about to speak when a voice came, "Don''t disturb him."


    Xu Zhengyang stopped Sally and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Although Sally was puzzled, he also knew the friendship between xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai. He did not ask any questions and stood quietly at the side to look at zhang xiaobai.


    A strange scene appeared on the golf course. A group of people, old and young, stared fixedly at a young man who was leaning on a golf club with a slight frown. The golf course was silent.


    After some time, zhang xiao bai let go of his eyebrows, smiled, and waved his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Whoo!


    The golf ball flew out again and everyone''s eyes once again fixed on the flying golf ball.


    Dong!


    With a slight noise, the golf ball accurately fell into the hole in the distance, and then, there was no then, this time the golf ball did not come out, lying in the hole obediently.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief and turned to look at Sally with a gentle smile, "It''s finally in. This thing is a little difficult."


    Everyone was about to applaud and congratulate him, but they were almost choked to death by zhang xiaobai''s words. They stared at zhang xiaobai as if they were looking at a monster.


    "What''s the matter? Did I suck? That''s right, he only hit six or seven balls before he didn''t pop out." Zhang xiaobai asked confusedly, then answered himself.


    Everyone''s lips twitched, and Sally laughed in spite of his image, "Hahaha... Bai, you''re so funny. Hahaha..."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Sally, who was smiling so hard that he covered his stomach and bent down.


    Looking up at xu Zhengyang and the others, xu Zhengyang and the others either looked to the left or to the right, or looked up at the sky. None of them paid any attention to zhang xiaobai. The only person who did not look at the air and the ground was little feifei.


    Little fei sha stared straight at the swift wind wolf, her beautiful big eyes filled with worry.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and looked at the swift wind wolf. Just as he was about to speak, Sally stood up and threw himself into zhang xiaobai''s arms, "Bai, you''re too funny. Did you do it on purpose?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai was still confused.


    Sally calmed herself down and smiled, "You really don''t know? For a beginner like you, the second shot and the second shot and the second shot went into the hole, and the third shot never went into the hole at all. You can even apply for the guinness world record, yet you still say that you played badly. Aren''t you mocking others?"


    "I don''t mean to mock others. I just really feel that I''m a little weak." Zhang xiaobai explained softly.


    "Young master bai, I''m impressed." The swift wind wolf sighed.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, your talent is really beyond words."


    "Mr. Zhang, you''re too powerful."


    Everyone was not stingy as they praised zhang xiao bai.


    "Mr. Zhang, how did you do it?" Fei li''s eyes shone as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, please teach us."


    "That''s right, that''s right."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Zhang xiaobai raised both his hands and pressed down, signaling for everyone to be quiet, "Actually, the reason is very simple. I should be able to understand everything in one way. As for combat, we know that when we have control of the strength, we can make it easier for ourselves to fight in wartime. Once we have a good grasp of the distance, we can be more accurate and faster. If we have control of the speed, we can make our attacks more violent."


    Zhang xiaobai pointed at the position of the hole and continued, "The same is true of golf. If you master the strength, the distance, and the speed of your swing, you can make a hole in one shot. Of course, you have to count the weight of the golf club, the weight of the ball, the thrust of the golf club and the ball after they collide It''s the same, either it''s gone, or it''s not there."


    Everyone nodded in unison. Opeya, rick, and the others were muttering to zhang xiaobai''s words, "One way leads to another," and a bright light slowly appeared in their eyes.

 Chapter 432 Results of the Investigation

    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and saw that little fei sha was still looking at the storm wolf with a worried look in her eyes. He could not help but tease her, "Wind wolf, what did you do to her little sister? Why is he looking at you with such a resentful expression?"


    The swift wind wolf was slightly taken aback and turned to look at little fei sha. He was a little confused himself. He bent down to look into little fei sha''s eyes and asked in a low voice, "Little sister, what''s wrong?"


    "You won''t deny it, will you?" Little fei sha looked at the storm wolf with a timid expression, "You''re so good at kung fu, and my family can''t do anything to you. They can''t be like cousin onlay and cousin fedega. If they don''t, they can beat them up."


    "Uh..." The swift wind wolf was stunned.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone was stunned before they burst out laughing.


    "Haha, storm wolf, what did you promise him? Why are you so worried?" Zhang xiaobai asked the storm wolf while laughing.


    The swift wind wolf smiled helplessly, "I just agreed to buy her chocolate. I don''t have to go back on my word for a little chocolate."


    "Not at all. It''s ten bags. Fill this bag with ten bags." Little fisha nervously held up her pink backpack.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter again. Zhang xiaobai smiled as he patted little feifei''s head, "Little sister, what''s your name?"


    "My name is fei sha." Little phyllis answered in a crisp voice.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at little fei sha with a smile, "Little fisa, don''t worry. I''ll watch over him for you. He won''t dare to renege."


    Whoo!


    Little feifei let out a long breath and patted her chest, "I''m relieved now. He listens to you, and you seem to be more powerful than him. You said that he wouldn''t dare to renege, so he definitely wouldn''t dare. If he reneges, brother, you can beat him up."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai''s face was full of smiles as he picked up little fei sha and said gently, "Brother, I promise you, if he dares to go back on his word, I will beat him up."


    The group of young people did not split up, and they strolled around the manor happily. The young people of the tares family, such as philip and garde, also knew more about zhang xiaobai. They knew that the judge was not as powerful and arrogant or cold as they thought, and they got along with him a lot more casually.


    Night came, opeja, rick as a companion, and zhang xiaobai and others have dinner together.


    After dinner, rick invited zhang xiaobai and others to the castle living room, lin lie, feili, gad, karati and others have been waiting here.


    As everyone sat down, rick''s expression turned solemn. He first stood up and saluted zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the three of them. Zhang xiaobai did not know why, so he hurriedly stood up and cupped his fists in return.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu, Mr. Storm wolf, please sit down." Rick gestured for the sofa.


    Rick frowned as he sat down again, "The person who challenged Mr. Zhang during the day has been investigated and confirmed to be bribed by the lai fu family. After him, we found dozens of people."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned, then they were slightly surprised.


    Dozens of people were bribed, and if this were to erupt at a critical moment, it would pose a fatal threat to the tares family.


    Now, zhang xiaobai and the others understood why rick bowed to the three of them so solemnly. It would be unthinkable to erupt at the same time at other critical times.


    "Mr. Rick, with all due respect, since dozens of people have been bribed, I''m afraid other people who have been in contact with them or have something in common with them need to be investigated as well." Zhang xiaobai looked straight at rick.


    Rick looked a little unhappy and nodded slightly, "We have already started our investigation and we have some doubts. It''s just..."


    "It''s just that some people are too important to the family and don''t want to target them unless they have to?" Xu Zhengyang looked at rick faintly.


    Rick and opya looked at each other and did not say anything.


    "Mr. Rick, Mr. Opya, I may not be a good listener. I used to be a soldier, and I was a leader. I fought hundreds of wars, and I know exactly what the easiest way to destroy an enemy is to cooperate with one another. Since you found out that dozens of people were bribed, There will definitely be a mutiny among the members of one or even several families who are important to your family. If we don''t control these people, when they erupt, they will most likely be even more terrifying than the results of those dozens of people."


    After a pause, the swift wind wolf continued to speak, "I once commanded a mission to destroy the armed drug trafficking syndicate. That time, I personally bribed the senior management of the drug trafficking syndicate. After his cooperation, thirty-six of us annihilated more than 500 drug traffickers without any casualties. The key to this victory lies with that senior rebel."


    At this point, the swift wind wolf did not continue. Everyone understood what he meant.


    Opeya and rick''s faces changed and changed. Finally, she closed her eyes and leaned against the back of the sofa, "Rick, deal with him."


    Rick was shocked, then his expression darkened. His face looked painful and sad. He closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and opened them again. His eyes were only cold. He turned his head and looked at the calm kalati. His face turned ferocious, and his eyes showed pain, struggle, anger, disappointment, and so on. Her lips trembled as she spoke, "Why?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were shocked when rick looked at krati. During the day, krati had fought against the swift wind wolf and was the strongest among the younger generation of the tares family. Even with the middle-aged men who fought against xu Zhengyang yesterday, krati was the second strongest, only weaker than him..


    Later on, during dinner, rick had said in front of everyone that krati would be his successor and take over as the commander of the knightage of the tares family in the near future. Rick''s words were recognized by all the tares clansmen on the main table, and the entire tares family was very optimistic about krati. Who would have thought...


    Zhang xiaobai and the others finally understood why ou puya and rick were so conflicted. It was only a week before the selection of the defending nation''s knights, yet they still wanted to keep the traitors they had investigated. If the tares family could have today, zhang xiaobai and the others did not believe that ou puya and rick were good men and women. Now, they finally understood why they were like this. Krati was definitely the person they were most reluctant to leave. This was the future guardian of their family!

 Chapter 433 Karati

    Krati looked at rick calmly, then smiled slightly, and his voice did not waver, "When I heard that Mr. Judge and Mr. Grim reaper had arrived, I knew that the thales family could no longer hold back the title of knight protector. However, father didn''t listen to me and insisted on fighting. He didn''t even hesitate to mobilize hundreds of people who were undercover in the thales family."


    Turning around, krati looked at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and smiled gently. Hua teng''s influence in protecting f province was unparalleled. However, father was like a demon who wanted to launch a self-destructive attack."


    Krati lowered his head and a deep fear flashed in his eyes, "Those people are demons. They won''t let go of the laifuls. Why is father so stupid? Why would he cooperate with them? Why would I be a member of the laifuls? Why am I not a member of the tares family? Why did you abandon me in the beginning and find me now? What do you think of me? Tools? I am a human being, I am not a tool!"


    "That person is you?" Rick''s face suddenly changed, and he stared fixedly at the kalati with his head lowered, "You''re the one who put the list of people whose family has been bribed into my room, right?"


    Krati raised his head, tears filling his eyes, "Commander, you brought me back from the outside, raised me, taught me how to train, and even wanted to pass on your position to me. Everyone in the family thought that I was your illegitimate son outside, but I know that you picked me up, and you''re not married But you''ve always treated me as your biological son. If it weren''t for garde''s mother who truly loved you so much that she couldn''t extricate herself, you wouldn''t even be able to bear to hurt her."


    Krati''s eyes were red and his face was slightly ferocious. Tears flowed from his eyes and he roared like a wild animal, "But I don''t deserve it, I don''t deserve it! I''m a member of the lefuls family, and I''m the biggest enemy of the tares family. I''m an abandoned son who was considered a pawn by my father when I was young. I''m not worthy of your care. I''m not worthy of your position, commander. I''m not worthy!"


    Rick''s eyes were wet, and tears were rolling in his eyes. Sally was already crying in zhang xiaobai''s arms. Garde and fei li looked incredulous. Ou puya was still leaning against the sofa with her eyes closed. Zhang xiaobai and the others looked a little sad.


    "Child, it''s not your fault. It''s not your fault." Rick''s lips trembled as he spoke.


    Krati looked at rick expectantly, "Commander, may I call you father?"


    "Of course." Rick was slightly taken aback, then nodded heavily.


    A happy and contented smile appeared on krati''s face, "Father."


    "Sigh." Rick replied.


    Krati smiled gently, "Father, take that list as my atonement. Besides, the list may not be complete. I need father to continue investigating it. If there is an afterlife, I must be my father''s biological son."


    "Not good!" Xu Zhengyang rushed towards krati and grabbed his wrists with both hands.


    Everyone was shocked and krati smiled at xu Zhengyang, "Thank you, but consider it my atonement."


    After saying that, krati turned to look at rick and gave him a warm smile.


    Xu Zhengyang let go of krati and stood up silently. He turned around and returned to his seat. When xu Zhengyang left, everyone was stunned.


    "Ah!"


    "Krati!"


    Krati had a dagger in his chest, which rick had given him when he entered the knightage, and now it was in his own chest.


    "Ah..."


    Rick raised his head and roared, rushing to krati''s side to hold him tightly in his arms. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he could not control himself.


    Opya opened her eyes and turned to look at krati''s body, tears slowly flowing out of her eyes.


    There was a sad atmosphere in the living room. Zhang xiao bai carried the crying Sally back to his room, lit a cigarette, and quietly stood in front of the window looking at the night sky outside.


    Can krati be wrong? No! Karati was a member of the lavre family, so he should work for the lavre family. However, he grew up in the tares family and was respected and cultivated by everyone. I can''t stand being my own conscience.


    Therefore, he chose the outcome that he could bear the most, arranged his actions for today, and challenged zhang xiaobai to give an explanation to the laifuls family, then handed the list of traitors and spies of the tares family to rick, which was considered worthy of the tares family, and then committed suicide for the laifuls and the tares family. Having made a choice together was also his own salvation because he did not know how to be himself anymore.


    Sigh!


    With a sigh, zhang xiaobai stubbed out the cigarette in his hand and put himself in a position to think about what he would do if he was in karati''s position. After thinking for a while, a hint of melancholy appeared in zhang xiao''s eyes. He realized that he didn''t know what to do.


    "Perhaps, it would be the same choice as him!" Zhang xiaobai muttered softly, his words filled with grief.


    "Okay." A sweet and innocent voice sounded. Sally slowly opened his eyes. Zhang xiaobai hurried to the bedside and gently wiped Sally''s cheeks, "You''re awake."


    "White." Sally''s eyes were wet again, "Brother krati, are you leaving just like that?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Sally''s expectant eyes and felt a pain in his heart. He gritted his teeth and nodded his head.


    "Ah... Sob..." Sally cried out in pain.


    Zhang xiao held Sally tightly in his arms and gently followed her back.


    "White, do you know? I''ve been playing with brother krati ever since I was a kid, and I''ve been bullied by brother krati to protect me, and he''s been taking care of me like my own brother, but..." Sally couldn''t go on and continued to cry.


    Zhang xiaobai patted Sally on the back and comforted him gently, "Sally, kalatti left peacefully. He didn''t have any regrets. He definitely doesn''t want to see you like this."


    Sally sat up from zhang xiaobai''s arms and looked into zhang xiaobai''s eyes, "Bai, I want to see brother krati again."


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you down." Zhang xiaobai said gently.


    Zhang xiao held onto Sally, who was crying uncontrollably, and slowly walked back to the living room.

 Chapter 434 The Omnipresent Extermination of the World

    In the living room, rick tightly hugged the corpse of krati, his eyes fixed on the young man''s face.


    Xu Zhengyang, the storm wolf, philip, gad four people stand aside, as if to comfort rick, but do not know how to comfort.


    Ou puya was talking to a few elders of the tares family, and lin lie was also present. Ou puya looked at kalati from time to time, and the old people looked at kalati from time to time, their eyes full of regret.


    Ta-da!


    Zhang xiao helped Sally down the stairs and came in front of rick and karati. Sally squatted down and gently stroked the bangs in front of karati''s forehead. Her eyes were wet again.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at kalati''s face in dismay and felt a little uncomfortable. His eyes shifted and he looked up at rick.


    All of a sudden, zhang xiaobai''s entire body jolted, and an incredulous expression surfaced in his eyes. His head stiffened as he followed the path that he had just raised his head. His eyes were fixed on karati''s chest. Karati''s clothes were wrinkled because of rick''s embrace. From zhang xiaobai''s angle, he could see the flesh on karati''s chest.


    There was a green mark on the skin that was barely exposed.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed again and again, and he exuded an intimidating aura.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were slightly stunned as they looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. Sally raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion on his face, "Bai, what''s wrong?"


    Without answering Sally''s question, zhang xiao turned to look at fei li and garde, "Felix and garde, I''m sorry. Could you please take off your coats?"


    "Take off your shirt?" Garde asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded solemnly, "Yes, take off your shirt."


    "Mr. Zhang, did something happen?" Ou puya brought a group of people to zhang xiao bai''s side.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at ou puya and glanced at his chest. Without saying anything, he turned to look at fei li and garde.


    Xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf''s expression changed. They pulled Sally behind xiao bai and stood in a triangular position, pushing her into the middle of the triangle.


    When lin lie saw this scene, he frowned and was about to speak when he suddenly thought of something and walked to the side of fei li and garde, speaking in a low voice, "Take off your shirt."


    Fei li and garde were slightly taken aback. Lin lie''s position in the tares family was very high. Although he was not a member of the tares family, no one would not listen to him.


    The two of them turned to look at opya. Seeing that opya did not say anything to stop them, they took off their jackets.


    "Take off your shirt." Zhang xiaobai glared at fei li and garde.


    Philip and garde did not hesitate and took off their coats.


    Two smooth bodies were exposed in front of everyone. Lin lie let out a long breath and turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai in confusion. Zhang xiaobai bent towards fei li and garde, "I have offended you."


    He turned around and cupped his fists in salute to opya, "Sorry."


    "Mr. Zhang, what exactly is going on?" Opya didn''t quite understand.


    Zhang xiaobai did not answer. He turned around and walked to rick''s side. He squatted down and whispered, "Mr. Rick, let krati go first. I need to confirm something."


    Ou puya and the others frowned, and the old men were already angry.


    Rick looked up at zhang xiaobai and stared straight at him.


    They looked at each other for a while, then rick gently placed krati on the ground and stared straight at zhang xiaobai again.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and unbuttoned his shirt.


    "What is this?" Rick stared blankly at the green mark on krati''s chest and his face turned extremely ugly.


    "How did brother krati get such a tattoo?" Garde frowned at krati''s chest.


    Xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf looked at the expressions of the other members of the tares family. Ou puya was shocked and the faces of the elders of the tares family changed. However, some of them were dissatisfied because zhang xiaobai opened the shirt of the kalati and revealed a green "Tattoo." Tattoo,'' a faint trace of dissatisfaction with karati, and an old man''s eyes flickered twice, not looking at karati''s chest, but looking at zhang xiaobai, a dangerous light flashing in his eyes.


    Whoosh!


    The swift wind wolf swiftly attacked the old man who had a murderous intent towards zhang xiao.


    "What are you doing?" The old people who were already unhappy with zhang xiaobai and the others because zhang xiaobai asked philip and garde to take off their jackets all shouted out loud.


    "Stop it!" With a loud shout, lin lie came to the faces of the tares family members and expressionlessly glanced at the old men, "No one is allowed to move."


    Turning around, lin lie looked at xu Zhengyang, "Mr. Xu, he..."


    "We''ll know when we''re done." Xu Zhengyang said faintly.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and looked at the place where the storm wolf and the old man were fighting.


    "Mr. Zhang, what is this?" Rick stood up and stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, guard the stairway. No one is allowed to come down."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and walked towards the staircase.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at lin lie again, "Deputy director lin, please guard the door."


    "No problem." Lin lie nodded and closed the door behind him.


    He turned to look at the battle between the two of them again, "Storm wolf, go and guard the side door. Leave him to me."


    "Yes." The swift wolf drew back and took a few steps to the side door.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you mean by this? Our tares family did not offend you. First, you insulted the son of our young clan leader and the head of the knightage group, and now you''re letting your people deal with me. Are you trying to destroy our tares family?" The old man who was fighting against the storm wolf glared at zhang xiaobai.


    "Mr. Zhang, is there a misunderstanding?" Opya said with a frown.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Ask him to take off his shirt. If there is no similar mark on karati''s chest, I, zhang xiaobai, will apologize in front of all of you tomorrow."


    Ou puya and the other elders were stunned and turned to look at the old man who was fighting the storm wolf.


    The old man''s expression changed, and his eyes darted toward garde, who was standing not far away from him.


    Bang!


    Just as the old man was about to grab garde, oppya kicked the old man in the hand, causing him to pause for a while. Then zhang xiaobai killed him and kicked the old man aside with a whip leg.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai instantly fought with the old man.


    Bang! Crack!


    "Ah..."


    Zhang xiaobai hit him with all his strength and punched the old man hard in the chest. A bone cracking sound was heard. The old man screamed and retreated a few steps.

 Chapter 435 Capture Alive

    "Don''t go over. He''s a terminator!" Lin lie shouted coldly, stopping ou puya and the others from walking forward.


    Ou pu and the others turned to look at lin lie and then turned to look at the old man who was fighting with zhang xiaobai, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    Thump, thump, thump!


    There was a knock on the front door and the side door at the same time, and rick shouted angrily, "Get lost!"


    Rick was enraged. He originally thought that krati had chosen to commit suicide because he was ashamed of himself and did not know what to do. However, lin lie''s outburst and zhang xiaobai''s strange actions were still unclear to him. The green mark on his chest was a trait that could destroy the world, and his heart was filled with anger. He did not expect krati to be in the midst of annihilation. A place, but it didn''t matter to him. What mattered was that there was a shadow of death in kalati''s death, which was important to rick.


    Ou puya pressed down the shock in her heart and came to the side door guarded by the swift wind wolf, "I''m opya. You don''t have to worry about the matters here. Go do whatever you have to do!"


    Rick coldly glanced at the old man who was fighting with zhang xiao bai and came to the main door that lin lie was holding and said angrily, "Get out of here! No one is allowed to come in!"


    Philip and garde looked at each other, and they walked together to the stairs. They looked up and saw that xu Zhengyang was blocking his mother and brothers and sisters.


    Philip and garde walked up and persuaded their mother and others to go back. Then they bent down toward xu Zhengyang and walked downstairs.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, zhang xiao bai stood up and stepped forward. He attacked quickly and quickly. The old man resisted for a while and was kicked again, and then he was hit one after another.


    Crack!


    "Ah!"


    The sound of bone cracking rang again, and the old man''s right leg was broken by zhang xiaobai''s kick.


    Bang!


    While the old man''s body was slightly tilted, zhang xiao bai kicked him fiercely.


    Bang! Crack!


    The old man''s chest broke a few ribs again, and blood gushed out of his mouth.


    Thud!


    He fell heavily on the coffee table and covered his chest with his hands as he wailed incessantly.


    Zhang xiaobai slowly walked to the old man''s side and reached out his hand expressionlessly.


    Cut! Cut!


    The old man''s arms were unloaded by zhang xiaobai.


    The cruelty and ruthlessness of zhang xiao in the battle made the corners of opeya and the others twitch. They did not expect this young and gentle young man to act as if he was a god of death when facing an enemy.


    Tsk!


    Zhang xiao''s eyes swept across the old man''s chest as he spat out two words, "Divine guard."


    "Divine guard?"


    "What''s that?"


    Ou puya and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    "Storm wolf, take him to a room. I want to know everything he knows." Zhang xiaobai ordered expressionlessly.


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf replied, and the old man walked into the bathroom in the corner of the living room.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted at the stairs, "Brother xu."


    Ta-da!


    Xu Zhengyang walked down the stairs.


    Zhang xiao pointed to the bathroom in the corner. Xu Zhengyang nodded knowingly and turned to walk towards the bathroom.


    "Mr. Zhang, what exactly is going on?" Ou puya frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and said softly, "Let''s sit down and talk."


    Everyone sat down. Rick picked up krati''s body and placed him on the sofa.


    Garde went out to get someone to come in and clean up the messy living room.


    The people who came in to clean the living room were shocked when they saw what was happening. They looked at the gloomy faces of ou puya and the others and did not dare to say anything.


    "Young master krati!"


    When a servant was cleaning, he saw the dagger in krati''s heart and exclaimed.


    "Clean up your mess. Don''t talk nonsense." Ou puya glared at the person who cried out in surprise, and the man hurriedly lowered his head to clean up.


    After cleaning up a little, rick chased them out of the room. Everyone sat on the sofa and stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    "The mark on krati''s chest and the mark on the old man''s chest were caused by the injection of biological agents." Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    "Biological agents?!"


    "Those devils who destroyed the world!"


    Although lin lie had said it earlier, when they heard zhang xiao bai''s words, ou puya and the others could not help but exclaim in surprise.


    "Mr. Zhang, what about the divine guard?" An old man looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai said softly, "It''s a level division of a world-terminating biological warrior. The people injected with the biological agents are collectively called biological warriors. They are divided into one, two, three, and four levels of biological warriors. Biological warriors have divine guards on top of them and divine attendants on top of them. However, they don''t usually come out. Divine attendants are similar in strength to me. Divine warriors are different. That was just the most ordinary divine guard, that''s why he was so weak."


    Ou puya and the others'' faces changed slightly. Weak? They didn''t think the old man was weak.


    "Mr. Opya and Mr. Rick, it seems that you need to find out more about the mole planted by your family and the mole bribed by the leffer family, as well as the person who was bribed by the world destruction." Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly.


    Opeia and rick''s faces darkened instantly.


    "It''s easy to investigate the people who destroyed the world. As long as we see if they have green marks on their chest, we can rule out more than half of them." Zhang xiaobai added.


    Ou puya and rick looked slightly better, but they were still scary and gloomy. After all, after what happened to their family, no one was in a good mood.


    "Why did the terminators come to our tares family?" Philip frowned and asked a question.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at ou puya and rick, "Did the terminator contact you or recruit you?"


    "No." Both of them shook their heads.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned and started to think.


    "Bai, don''t worry. Aren''t brother xu and the others in the middle of a trial? Wait for their news." Sally comforted zhang xiaobai by holding his hand.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes sparkled and he turned to look at Sally. There was a look of shock in his eyes and he muttered in a low voice, "If that''s the case, then it''s too scary!"


    "What''s wrong?" Sally looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and turned to look at ou puya, "When will the people in your family be able to drop their mission and rush back?"


    "There are basically no more missions now. We can return every day. Tomorrow, we will send kalati off." Opya answered in a low voice. When they were talking about krati, their faces darkened again.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything else. He quietly waited for xu Zhengyang''s interrogation results.

 Chapter 436 Terrible Purpose

    Cut!


    The bathroom door was opened, and xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf walked out.


    After the two of them came out, their eyes were fixed on them, and their eyes moved with their movements.


    The two of them sat down on the sofa and xu Zhengyang spoke softly, "The purpose of the world destruction is not the tares family."


    "Royal family." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    Ou puya and the others were shocked, and sally looked at zhang xiaobai with surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Looks like you guessed it."


    "It''s really the royal family!"


    "The terminator wants to touch the royal family!"


    "This... These bastards, they''re going to attack the royal family from us. They''re going to make sure that our tares family is doomed!"


    Ou puya and the others shouted angrily.


    "Have you told me everything?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled disdainfully, "Do you expect a guy who forgets his ancestors for the sake of strength to keep a secret?"


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai let out a long sigh of relief. Royal, the days of huateng will be even more difficult.


    Hearing xu Zhengyang''s words, ou puya, rick, and the others looked a little awkward as lin lie said anxiously, "Mr. Xu, Mr. Whirlwind wolf, and all the other young people are terminators?"


    "The lai fu family has become a dog that has been destroyed by the world. However, they are very cautious and did not inject biological agents into the people of the lai fu family, so we have no reason to touch the lai fu family at all. As for the tares family, I have a list here. Patriarch ou puya, take a look." Xu Zhengyang took out a list and handed it to opya.


    As soon as she saw the first name on the list, her eyes turned icy. The more she looked down, the uglier her face became. After reading it, she handed the list to rick and frowned at xu Zhengyang, "Mr. Xu, it''s not that I suspect you, it''s just..."


    "Their plan was to make the tares family the scapegoat, so everyone on this list was injected with biological agents. You can verify this." Xu Zhengyang understood what she wanted to say and interrupted her.


    Opya nodded, her face ghastly dark.


    Bang!


    Rick slapped the coffee table hard.


    Crash!


    The coffee table broke into pieces. Rick''s face was ashen and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Everyone in the thales family was shocked by rick. Xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf were surprised. Zhang xiaobai felt that something was wrong when rick raised his hand. He quickly covered sally''s ears and blocked her from Sally.


    When zhang xiaobai sat back in his seat, rick''s face was still ugly.


    Click!


    The side door was pushed open and two figures walked in.


    "Father, uncle bianli."


    "Mr. Itawa, Mr. Bianri."


    Ou puya, zhang xiaobai and the others stood up to greet them.


    Itawa and bianri nodded at the crowd and sat down on the sofa.


    "Oppya, what happened?" Itawa and the others glanced at the messy living room and turned to look at opya.


    Ou puya''s expression was a little unsightly as she explained what had happened just now.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu, Mr. Swift wind wolf, thank you very much." Itawa and bianli saluted zhang xiaobai and the others, and zhang xiaobai and the others bowed and nodded.


    Bianri reached out and took the list from rick.


    After reading it, itawa folded the list and handed it to opya, "Keep it."


    Opya took the list and placed it close to her.


    Itawa took a deep breath and said coldly, "We''ll set up the spirit hall for krati tomorrow. From tonight onwards, we''ll inform all the clansmen and members of the knightage to come back."


    "Yes." Opya nodded.


    After everyone dispersed, zhang xiao bai and Sally came to a room that was originally arranged for everyone to share. Sally was a princess after all, so zhang xiao could not be too presumptuous. But now that such a thing had happened, Sally and karati''s relationship was so deep that zhang xiao could not care so much about it. He shared a room with sally. And take better care of Sally.


    The two of them hugged each other and fell asleep. They did not do anything, and no one was in the mood now.


    On the second day, before zhang xiao could get up, the sound of mournful music was heard in the manor. Zhang xiao and zhang xiao bai got up from bed. After breakfast, they arrived at a villa in the west of the old castle that was specially empty to make a mourning hall.


    By the time they arrived, many people had already gathered here. After seeing the dead, everyone was discussing the cause of death of krati.


    However, ou puya and the rest of the people who knew the truth were silent, and the people from the tulles family could only make wild guesses.


    "Brother, brother kalati, don''t leave me. You can''t abandon fei sha. She''s not naughty anymore. She won''t ask you to help me fight anymore. Can you get up..." Fei sha''s cries came from the spirit hall. Zhang xiaobai and Sally''s expressions darkened as they glanced at xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf at the entrance of the spirit hall. Holding two wreaths, zhang xiaobai understood.


    He pulled Sally forward and took the wreath from xu Zhengyang and the others. He handed it to Sally and the four of them walked into the spirit hall with a wreath in their hands.


    "Princess Sally, Mr. Judge, Mr. Grim reaper, Mr. Storm wolf is here!" A member of the tares clan stood at the entrance of the spirit hall and shouted loudly.


    Looking at the deceased''s face and consoling the families of the deceased, a set of procedures came down, and zhang xiaobai and the other four walked out of the spirit hall.


    "The tares family really likes krati. How dare they let philip and garde guard their souls as brothers?" The swift wind wolf sighed with emotion.


    Sally''s eyes were red and he looked sad, "Brother kalati has always been regarded as uncle rick''s illegitimate son. When he was young, he would still be ostracized by the rest of the family. However, ever since he entered the knightage group at the age of 16, he had shown great resilience and hard work, and most of the members of the tulais family had recognized him The successor will be trained, but who knows..."


    "The lefuls are here."


    A loud shout attracted the attention of zhang xiaobai and the others.

 Chapter 437 The Leful Family

    "I didn''t expect the lai fu family to come so early."


    "I think they''re just here to watch our tares family get busy."


    "Maybe brother krati''s death is related to them."


    The young people of the thales family were talking about it.


    A smaller figure grabbed something in his hand and ran to the people of the lefuls family while raising his hand and berating them, "You''re all big bad guys. I''ll kill you big bad guys."


    The people of the lai fu family didn''t investigate for a while, "Little bastard, you want to die."


    A middle-aged man from the lefuls raised his foot and kicked little fisa.


    "Bastard!"


    "Little feifei, hide!"


    "Sh* t!"


    A group of young tares were instantly enraged and rushed towards the people of the laifuls.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard. The middle-aged man who was kicking at little fei sha was about to kick her when he suddenly flew out.


    "Alright!"


    "Good job!"


    "Kill that bastard!"


    The young people of the tulles family stopped in their tracks and shouted for support. They knew that with the protection of those people, little fei sha would not be bullied.


    "Who are you? How dare you hit a member of my family?" The head of the family, cyrus leffer, glared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at him and ignored him, "Little girl, don''t do such things on your own in the future. Look at the dirty ones. Hitting them will dirty your own hands."


    "But they are bad people. They must have killed brother krati." Little fisa cried out with tears in her voice. Those who said it had no intention to listen to it had no intention of listening to it. Little fisa''s words caused the faces of the people in thrace to change.


    "Who are you?" Thrace shouted angrily again.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently at little fei sha, "Little fisa, brother karati will always be watching you from the sky. He will always be with you when he sees you go to school and when you grow up."


    "You''re courting death." When the middle-aged man who had just been kicked away by zhang xiao saw that zhang xiao did not give their clan leader face, he angrily kicked zhang xiao.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man flew out again, and the swift wind wolf gave him a cold look and looked up at thrace, "Cyrus leffer, how dare your family attack our leader? Wait for our anger."


    Xu Zhengyang took out his phone and dialed a number, "Blacklist the ld lefu family in country y. Take over all their business."


    Silas''s expression changed and he frowned, "Who are you?"


    "Guards of hell, storm wolf."


    "Death."


    Storm wolf and xu Zhengyang looked at thrace indifferently, "I''m sorry, Mr. Grim reaper and Mr. Storm wolf. I didn''t know it was you. Please forgive me."


    "Why are you wasting your time with them? Let''s go wash little feifei''s hands." Zhang xiaobai picked up little fei sha and walked towards the villa at the side. Xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf followed closely behind them. As they walked, the members of the lefu family finally recognized Sally standing behind xu Zhengyang.


    "Princess Sally." Cyrus called out to Sally.


    Sally ignored him and left after zhang xiao.


    The faces of the people from the lai fu family darkened, and their eyes were filled with worry.


    "Why do you still have the face to stay here?"


    "Yes, why aren''t you leaving yet?"


    "Get lost!"


    "What are you doing to children?!"


    A group of young tares began to sneer.


    Xi lei''s expression changed again and again. He looked in the direction where zhang xiao bai and the others had left and growled, "Let''s go."


    The few people from the lai fu family left dejectedly. They did not have the courage to look for zhang xiaobai and the others anymore. The reputation of the hell''s guards had been killed. They did not dare to guarantee that they would be disabled if they went to look for zhang xiaobai and the others. They were going to attack the leader of the hell''s guards just now. The only person who could be called the leader of the hell''s guards was zhang xiaobai. There was one person, that was the judge. Zhang xiaobai''s identity was self-evident, and the judge and death appeared together in the tares family. This made the people of the lefu family feel frightened and hurriedly went back to discuss the countermeasures.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not come back. When they left with little fei sha, rick came to find them. He brought zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and storm wolf to the third floor in the center of the castle.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu, Mr. Storm wolf, this is the library of our tares family. The tares family has a rule that anyone who wants to enter the library must pass the gatekeeper''s barrier. This is a tradition handed down from the ancestors, and I can''t break it. I hope you won''t be offended." Rick bowed to the three of them.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Go with the flow. Since it''s the rules of the tares family, we should abide by them."


    Rick smiled at zhang xiaobai, turned around, and went to the front of the small building and rang the doorbell.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Cut!


    The doorbell rang twice and the door opened. Apparently, the people in the building had already been waiting there.


    Etawa, bianri and another elderly man walked out of the building and stood in line at the entrance of the building.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two were slightly stunned as they turned to look at rick.


    Rick explained with a chuckle, "The three of you choose one of the garrisons and you can enter if you defeat them."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two nodded their heads in understanding and looked at each other.


    "Please advise me." The storm wolf looked at the only old man he had not seen.


    The old man walked down the steps of the small building and stood opposite the storm wolf.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    At the same time, the two momentum rose, and a bloody attack was formed, followed by a thick defense.


    "Potential!? This Mr. Storm wolf actually has the upper hand!" Bianri exhaled softly.


    Itawa''s eyes were deep as she glanced at the smiling zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and laughed bitterly, "Looks like the three of us guarding the building are going to lose today."


    "No." Bianri said with a solemn expression, "I won''t lose today."


    Itawa looked at bianli in surprise, "You have the confidence to defeat death?"


    "No." Bianri answered without hesitation.


    Itawa was even more surprised, "Are you confident that you can win against the judge now?"


    "Not really." Bianri shook his head again.


    Itawa glared at bianri, "Then what do you mean by what you just said?"


    "I definitely won''t lose today. You can watch it later." Bianri said confidently.


    Itawa frowned and could not figure out where bianri''s confidence came from.

 Chapter 438 He Would Notlose

    The old man''s expression changed slightly as the attack slowly overtook the defense.


    Bang!


    The two men''s fists collided as if an invisible wave was spreading. The old man took two steps back and the swift wind wolf''s body shook slightly.


    The old man''s face was slightly grave, "This gentleman, may I know your name?"


    "Storm wolf." The storm wolf answered in a loud voice.


    The old man nodded, "I''m also guessing. You''re stronger than me. I admit defeat."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man saluted the swift wolf with his fists cupped in salute.


    He guessed that when he returned to the entrance of the small building, he was not standing at the entrance of the building but standing at the side of the door. The storm wolf returned to zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang''s side.


    When xu Zhengyang saw this, he lifted his foot and looked at etawa and bianri. He smiled gently and was about to speak when he spoke first, "You can fight with etawa. I still have to fight with the magistrate."


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback, then he smiled and looked at etawa, "Please advise me."


    Itawa looked at bianli for some reason and walked down the steps of the small building. She thought to herself, who cares what this old man is up to? We''ll know when we''re done.


    Xu Zhengyang and itawa were fighting against each other, and itawa spoke with a solemn expression, "Grim reaper, we don''t even have enough strength. How about we win and lose with one strike?"


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    "What is itawa doing?" He looked at bianli in confusion and curled his lips, "Since you know you can''t win, save yourself some face."


    "Is death so powerful?" She also guessed that she was surprised to see xu Zhengyang standing not far away.


    There was a look of admiration in bianri''s eyes, "The judge and grim reaper will lead the hell''s guards to destroy the James clan, destroy all the bases built in hua xia, and expel all the representatives and bases of f province. Do you think they are strong?"


    She also guessed that her eyes were filled with shock as she looked at zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang in disbelief. She turned her head and looked at the swift wind wolf who had defeated her just now. She also guessed that she felt old instantly.


    "Then let''s start." Itawa said in a low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Whoosh!


    Both of them disappeared at the same time.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound, and the two of them appeared. Xu Zhengyang stood on the ground, unmoving. Itawa took two steps back, his face slightly stunned.


    "I lost." Itawa took a deep breath and bowed to each other. They walked back to their seats.


    Zhang xiaobai walked out and cupped his fists as he looked at bianli, "Please advise me."


    "Bianri, didn''t you say you wouldn''t lose today? I would like to see you not defeated." Itawa turned to look at bianri and emphasized the word" defeat."


    Bianri glanced at itawa. "I won''t lose today." The word" defeat" also accentuated his tone.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the two old men bickering and could not help but smile. Just as he was about to speak, he turned around and shouted at zhang xiaobai, "I won''t fight you today."


    Zhang xiao looked at bianli in confusion.


    "Bianri, didn''t you say you wanted to win against Mr. Magistrate?" Itava frowned at bianri.


    Bianri glared at etawa, "When did I say that I would win against Mr. Judge?"


    "You said you won''t lose today." Itawa said without hesitation.


    Bianri curled his lips, "I''m talking about not losing today. Did I fight?"


    Itawa was slightly taken aback. Just as she was about to speak, bianri''s figure flashed and moved aside from the entrance of the small building. He looked at zhang xiaobai and said with a chuckle, "I admit defeat."


    "You..." Itawa raised her hand and pointed at bianri. Bianri looked at her provocatively, "I what? Did I fight? According to their country, this is called defeat without a fight, so although I lost, I didn''t lose."


    "This..." Itawa was rendered speechless by bianri.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the two old men bickering in amusement and secretly cursed in his heart. This was also two old children!


    "Alright, you have passed." Bianri ignored the angry etawa and saluted zhang xiaobai and the other three in a knightly manner.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two cupped their fists and cupped their hands as they walked into the small building. When they passed by bianli, the three of them looked at each other and gave a thumbs-up at the same time.


    Bianri nodded with a smile and turned to look at etawa provocatively, his head raised.


    Itawa rolled her eyes and ignored bianli as she turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others, "The three of you can read it in the building, but you can''t bring it out of the small building. When it''s time to eat, if the three of you don''t come out, someone will bring the food over."


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai thanked them and walked into the small building.


    Rows and rows of bookshelves stood in the small building. Zhang xiaobai and the others looked back and forth and found that the bookshelves were not only the training methods of ancient knights, but also some of country y''s humanities and landforms, as well as some of the history of the thales family''s development, and even some information about other large families.


    The three of them looked at each other and smiled at the same time. These were exactly what they needed. They split up and started flipping through the pages one by one.


    Three days passed in a flash, and on the third night of the establishment of the kalati hall, the night was dark and there was no light at all. The stars of the moon seemed to know something, and they all hid.


    In the ancient castle of the tares family, all the members of the tares family and the knightage gathered in the square in front of the castle, except for garde, philip, and little feifei, who had been quarrelling and unwilling to leave.


    Even itawa and bianri were among them.


    Under rick''s arrangement, the members of the knightage group and their clansmen were all in disarray.


    When everyone stood up, even etawa and the others dispersed into the crowd. Etawa stood in front of the crowd with a solemn expression and spoke loudly, "Our tares family has been an absolute supporter of the royal family for nearly a thousand years. But now, someone is colluding with the demons who destroyed the world and wants to harm the royal family. What should we do?"


    "Get rid of them!"


    "Kill!"


    Everyone shouted in unison. Some started to mutter in their hearts, and their eyes sparkled.


    Itawa raised both her hands and placed them in the air. Everyone shut their mouths and looked straight at itawa. Itawa glanced at everyone and a struggle flashed in her eyes. She then took a deep breath and shouted, "Kill!"


    Wheezy!


    The crowd was in disarray, and many of tares''s clansmen and knights drew their daggers and stabbed their companions. The old and weak women and children were quickly taken away from the battle area by the members of the knightage group, and a bloody massacre began in the square.

 Chapter 439 Kill Decisively

    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?"


    "Why? Clan leader, why is this?"


    "Clan leader, quickly tell them to stop!"


    The old and weak women and children who had been pulled away from the battlefield by the knightage shouted at opya one after another. Opya clenched her fists tightly as her nails pierced into her flesh. Tears welled up in her eyes as she stared unblinkingly at the killing scene.


    With the death of the last traitor, nearly a hundred people fell in front of the castle.


    The tares people who didn''t know the truth were all shocked, some were kneeling on the ground in pain, and some were foolishly looking at the hundreds of people in the end.


    "Take off their coats." Opya shouted coldly.


    A corpse''s coat was taken off, and green marks appeared, and the sad, angry crowd finally noticed something unusual.


    "What happened to them? What happened to their chests?"


    "Why are they all wearing the same tattoo?"


    "What''s going on?"


    After everyone cried out in surprise, they turned to look at ou puya in unison.


    Ou puya''s face was ferocious and her eyes were filled with pain as she spoke slowly, "The mark on their chest isn''t a tattoo, it''s a mark. It''s a mark that only appears after being injected with an extinct biological agent. It''s the mark of the devil!"


    The unidentified clansmen were shocked, and they finally knew that so many spies had infiltrated the family.


    "Why? Uncle, why did those demons choose our family?" A bereaved thales woman shouted in a shrill voice.


    Opaya''s tears flowed again, "Because our family is the defense knight family, because we''re the easiest to get close to the royal family except for the royal knightage. Those demons are targeting the royal family and our country. These damn demons want to control our country! Can we agree?"


    "No!" All members of the talais and the knights shouted loudly, defending the royal family and defending their homes was their faith, and they would not allow anyone to trample on their faith.


    "From now on, I will not rest until death!" Ou puya''s eyes suddenly turned cold and stern as she raised her head and shouted angrily.


    "I won''t rest until I die!"


    "I won''t rest until I die!"


    All the clansmen and knights shouted in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, wind wolf, and Sally, who were currently studying how to improve their training methods, were stunned when they heard the shouts and ran out of the residence.


    "Ah!" Seeing the bloody square and the bodies with green marks on their chests, Sally exclaimed.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly turned sally''s body away, not allowing her to see the tragic scene.


    Ou puya, rick, and the others nodded their heads at zhang xiaobai and the others. Zhang xiaobai and the others nodded their heads as well, and then the four of them returned to their residence. This scene was not suitable for them to stay there.


    After calming sally down, zhang xiaobai and the other three improved the knight training method overnight. The three of them improved their knight training method at dawn.


    The three of them took a nap, got up, had breakfast, and found rick.


    At this time, rick was discussing things with ou puya and lin lie.


    "Princess Sally, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu, Mr. Swift wolf." Seeing zhang xiaobai and the others, rick and the others greeted them.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them sat on the sofa while zhang xiaobai handed a stack of documents to rick, "Mr. Rick, this is our improved training method for knights. Please take a look."


    "Thank you." Rick thanked her and looked at it with opya.


    The two of them had been exhausted from their family affairs, and they couldn''t keep their spirits up. However, the more they looked at zhang xiao and the others'' improved training methods, the brighter their eyes became. They quickly looked at each other, then stood up and saluted zhang bai.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stood up and returned their greetings.


    Everyone sat down again, and ou puya looked at zhang xiaobai and the others sincerely, "Mr. Zhang, you''ve helped us too much. I''m really grateful to you. Although you may not need it, I still want to say that the tares family will be a loyal ally of the huateng group. If you need us, please don''t be polite."


    "Yes, you have helped us too much. Not only did you save our family, but you also designed such a powerful training for us. I really don''t know what to say." Rick was a little incoherent.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Mr. Oppya and Mr. Rick, don''t be like this. You''ve already said that we''re allies, and we need you to take care of huateng''s business in country y."


    Ou puya and rick knew that zhang xiaobai was being polite, so they didn''t want to worry too much. With the current influence of the huateng group and the cooperation of the Rothschild family, not to mention their good relationship with the qing hong gang, huateng group''s business in country y didn''t require the tares family to do anything.


    Although hua teng was basically unnecessary, ou puya and rick had made up their minds to pay attention to the matters of hua teng group. If hua teng group was in trouble, no matter where they were, the tares family would definitely reinforce them!


    Seeing that the matter between zhang xiao bai and rick was almost over, lin lie sent an invitation to zhang xiao bai and the others, "Mr. Zhang, it''s time to stay at the chief rudder of the o province for a few days."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded in response, "Okay."


    Not to mention the things that had already been agreed upon, even if they did not agree, zhang xiao bai and the others would not be able to stay here even if something like this happened to the tares family.


    At this moment, the tares family did not have any energy to entertain zhang xiaobai and the others. This time, the loss of the family could be said to be quite serious. However, the knight training method that zhang xiaobai gave to ou puya and rick was full of fighting spirit again. They believed that with this training method, the tares family would only need to pass this time. The selection of the defending knights would forever uphold the title of defending knights, and within a few years, they would be able to catch up with the royal knights.


    Ou puya and rick didn''t ask them to stay. They sent zhang xiaobai and the others to the entrance of the manor. Seeing zhang xiaobai and the others leave in the qinghong gang''s car, rick said softly, "We will never be able to repay this great favor in this lifetime."


    "Then let philip and garde continue to report." Opya said calmly.

 Chapter 440 Situation in the South of the Yangtze River

    A group of motorcade drove on the streets of the ld in o province. They were driving in the center of the motorcade, with xu Zhengyang as the co-pilot. Zhang xiaobai and princess Sally were sitting in the back row.


    "This is love..."


    A music ringtone woke up zhang xiaobai who had been asleep. Zhang xiaobai glanced at Sally who was resting on his shoulder and smiled gently. He took out his phone and picked up the phone.


    "Haha, xiao bai, you''re so calculative." Wu liang burst into laughter.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved as he spoke softly, "Is the operation over?"


    "That''s right, the qian and qiao families were all destroyed. We secretly surrounded the qian and qiao families and searched for biological agents. The qian and qiao families changed their faces on the spot. After suppressing them, they removed their coats. Guess what, the qian and qiao families were injected with biological agents 80 % of the time. This is simply too terrible. Wu liang''s voice was full of fear.


    "That''s right. If these two great families want to stir up a storm, it would be very scary. Fortunately, they managed to control them first." Wu liang''s phone was obviously on speakerphone, and li wuyang''s voice came from the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked. He did not expect the qian and qiao families to fall so badly. He could not help but frown in shock, "Liangzi, wu yang, take good care of feng xiong group. The qian and qiao families have been destroyed. We don''t have enough evidence to deal with feng xiong yet. If they jump over the wall in a hurry, the commotion won''t be small."


    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of them." Wu liang answered in a low voice.


    At this moment, xu Zhengyang''s phone rang as well. Xu Zhengyang answered the phone quietly and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression, "Xiao bai, there is a rumor in the jiangnan region that our world is a shackle, trapping the power that human beings deserve. They can help everyone gain strength and break the shackles of the current world to create a new world order."


    "This is a world-terminating statement." Zhang xiao bai''s eyes were cold.


    Li wuyang''s voice came through the phone. "What world-termination-" I thought I heard brother xu say how is jiangnan?"


    Zhang xiao turned on the speakerphone and xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "An organization has formed in jiangnan to publicize some of the world''s shackles and other comments. It has used its power to lure people and threatened to break the shackles of the world and create a new order."


    "With strength? Could it be..." Li wuyang''s voice became more serious.


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "Biological agents must be used to attract the public."


    "This... Is not good. If they distribute the biological agents, our actions will be limited." Song shanshan''s voice came through the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and contemplated for a moment before he suddenly realized something, "That''s not right!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao bai, what did you think of?"


    Wu liang and the others asked through their phones, and xu Zhengyang''s gaze was fixed on zhang xiaobai''s face.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at xu Zhengyang and raised his phone, "It''s impossible to distribute the biological agents directly to the public. That would be too expensive. Moreover, the common people have been more vigilant after a period of time, so they don''t dare to gamble."


    "You''re right, but what''s the point of spreading such words?" Wu liang''s puzzled voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned ugly, "If you want to control a country, you have to control its economy first. If you want to destroy a country, you have to destroy its economy as well. Businessmen are the most profit-seeking. If they can gain power, why can''t they spend 1.8 million yuan?"


    "You mean..." Li wuyang''s surprised voice sounded.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes widened as he thought of a terrible conclusion.


    Merchants, the purpose of the world terminator''s words was to attract those merchants in the country and let them buy biological agents. In this way, not only would we be unable to identify who had gone to the world terminator, but we would also be able to block the forces that we had drawn in to annihilate the world terminator, so that they would be better able to lurk, and we would be able to attract more merchants through those who were attracted to us. There''s no need to be too many plutocrats. Once twenty percent of the merchants in the country are injected with biological agents and the forces that the world terminator has brought in, think about what kind of phenomenon it will be." Zhang xiaobai''s words carried a cold chill.


    Xu Zhengyang and wu liang on the other end of the line fell silent at the same time.


    "Phew, phew!"


    There was a heavy gasp on the other end of the phone, which showed that the person on the other side was not calm. The car fell into a strange silence, as if it was going to turn the horrible scene into reality as soon as it spoke.


    "Xiao bai, xiao bai, what do you have to do?" Wu liang''s nervous voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a while, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "Cut the gordian knot! Directly destroy feng xiong."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai said in a low voice. "I''ve destroyed a plot against the royal family of country y in country y to destroy the world. Next, I''ll find a way to destroy a large family of country y that was brought over by the world destruction. You guys will directly attack feng xiong. I''ll get brother xu to arrange for the people in charge of the information in jiang nan to be matched." Once these three forces are destroyed, it will be painful for the world to be destroyed. I suspect that the words that caused jiang nan to be destroyed by the world are intended to test our country''s determination to defeat the world."


    "The courage to destroy the world?" Li wuyang asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai analyzed calmly. "When the qian and qiao families are destroyed, the world terminator will definitely receive news. Following that, feng yan appeared in jiangnan. I suspect that this is a test of the world terminator and a counterattack. The counterattack is for the destruction of the qian and qiao families. The test is to test the bottom line of the country, isn''t it?" It''s still directly directed at the destruction of the world. If we are indifferent to feng yan, then it is very likely that the situation I just mentioned will happen."


    After a pause, a hesitant look flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, and then he became determined. "If thunderbolt sweeps the cave and kills the crisis directly in the cradle, then the destruction of the world won''t cause too much commotion. They still don''t dare to go to war in full. Plus, I''m doing something in country y. If possible, I..." Plus, the qing hong gang and the people from abroad have been sweeping the world away, which can cause the world to rest for a period of time. At least, they don''t dare to be too bold."


    As the conversation changed, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "However, I''m afraid that if I target feng xiong and destroy him, it won''t be easy for you to explain."


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "If we don''t kill feng xiong directly, then the world may not only be destroyed as xiao bai said just now. There are people in all the countries around the world who will destroy the world. Once our country doesn''t kill this kind of behavior directly, the world will think that the same is true of other countries as well. After all, our country is It will be a crisis in the world!"

 Chapter 441 Ghost? Ghost!

    At the hanhai club in the capital, in room number one of the supreme alliance.


    Li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan were all in the room, but li wuyang, who sat in the main seat every time, was in the second seat this time. There were five other people in the room besides the three of them.


    In the main seat was a young man dressed in a chinese tunic suit. The young man sat upright in the main seat, his bangs blocking an eye. His hair was neatly combed, his face was thin and his face was a little pale, as if he had not seen the sun for a long time. The most eye-catching thing was his eyes. That pair of eyes was filled with vicissitudes that did not match his age.


    Wu liang and li wuyang were separated from each other, and in front of wu liang was a cell phone that was on speakerphone.


    Xu Zhengyang''s voice had just fallen from the phone when the young master made a gesture to hang up and wu liang spoke to the phone, "Xiao bai, brother xu, please wait a moment. Let''s discuss this. This matter is a little too big."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai''s reply came from the receiver.


    Wu liang hung up the phone and turned to glance at the people sitting around him with a serious look on his face, "What do you think?"


    Each of the eight people present had a distinguished background. It was obvious that song shanshan was not sitting next to li wuyang, but sitting at the door. Based on this, she could tell that these people were not simple.


    "I think what zhang xiao bai said is reasonable. We should strike decisively and kill all threats in the cradle." A young man in blue casual clothes beside wu liang whispered.


    The stalwart young man beside li wu yang frowned slightly, "I don''t object to this, but I have some doubts about that zhang xiaobai. Wu yang, liang zi, is he so trustworthy?"


    "Xiao bai is a judge, brother xu is death." Li wuyang said softly.


    Apart from li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan, the other five people were shocked.


    Wu liang turned to look at the young man in blue casual clothes and smiled, "Gu zi, the dragon spirit mercenaries are very close to xiao bai and brother xu. Don''t you know that?"


    "I know, but I didn''t expect them to be the judges and the grim reaper. Moreover, I didn''t expect boss grim reaper to really follow someone else!" Gu zi said with reverence on his face.


    "Although it''s rumored that death is a subordinate of the judge, I can tell you very responsibly that xiao bai has never treated brother xu as a subordinate." Li wuyang explained for zhang xiaobai.


    "I can also prove that xiao bai is trustworthy." A woman sitting next to song shanshan spoke up for zhang xiaobai.


    The stalwart young man beside li wuyang looked at the woman who was speaking with confusion, "Tang ying, you didn''t say that because hua xing and hua teng cooperated, did you?"


    "Tai long, don''t you know? Xiao bai went to celebrate xiao ying''s birthday when she got married, and xiao bai helped zhou zhihao through all kinds of difficulties at the wedding." Song shanshan smiled and looked at the stalwart young man.


    The stalwart young man was stunned and looked at tang ying in surprise, "You have such a good relationship with that zhang xiao bai?"


    Tang ying rolled her eyes at the stalwart young man, "Tai long, you guys only know how to hide in the family and practice martial arts, but you still know what''s going on outside. Xiao bai helped me break the window paper with zhihao. Moreover, the zhao family, the su hang situ family, the James family of m nation, and all the foundations that have been built since the end of the world were destroyed in the capital city. I know what you''re worried about, but do you think the terminator would give up so much to get xiao bai to trust us? Moreover, the moment xiao bai appeared, he was noticed by liang zi and the others. Otherwise, why do you think liang zi and the others trust him so much now?"


    "The super warrior training method, the biological agents obtained from the laboratory, and the corpse were all provided by xiao bai." Li wuyang added.


    "Also, the force that destroyed the world in f province is also xiao bai''s people." Wu liang added again.


    The stalwart young man, tai long, was speechless. He blinked and asked in surprise. "Damn, I haven''t been out for a year, have I?" With such a great character, this guy is almost as good as us, isn''t he?"


    "You''re wrong. He''s not nearly the same as you. He''s more or less the same as the old man you''ve added. Moreover, if he''s ruthless, other than the eldest young master, wu yang, liang zi, and shanshan, the four of us will not be able to block his attack unless the families invite the old antiques out Come. The young man who had been silent for a long time spoke softly.


    The young man was very strange. He sat in the middle of tang ying and guzi, wearing a black satin dress. As if everyone had forgotten about him, he became the least eye-catching.


    "You, you''re not bluffing, are you?" Tai long looked at the young man in black in disbelief.


    The young man in black didn''t explain but rubbed his cheeks and slowly lifted a thin layer of leather.


    "It''s you!"


    "Spirit?!"


    Li wuyang, wu liang and song shanshan exclaimed at the same time.


    The young man in black was a ghost that had been guarding hua teng.


    The ghost smiled and put the layer of leather on his face. After putting it on, the ghost looked at the dragon and said with a light smile, "Fighting against the dragon, xiao bai and brother xu are stronger than me. Not long ago, I just had a sparring match with uncle long. Uncle long lost half of my moves. Do you think that if you don''t have those old guys, you can block xiao bai? Moreover, hua teng''s guards, the exact number of hell''s guards, are no less than the dragon family''s guards. They are all similar to you, and some are even stronger than you."


    "You, it''s not that I don''t believe you. Your words are too scary, right?" Gu zi was shocked.


    Even li wu yang and the others looked at the ghost in surprise.


    The ghost smiled gently, "The super warrior training method will be able to defeat tai long after passing the fourth level. I can now surpass uncle long in half a move. I''m in the fifth level of the super warrior training method. If I pass the fifth level, I think I can also fight against grandfather long or grandfather gu."


    "Ghost, I''ve seen the super warrior training method before. It''s not as strong as you said, is it?" Li wuyang frowned slightly.


    The ghost looked at li wuyang with a deep meaning in his eyes, "Wu yang, are you suspecting that xiao bai has some reservations about the super warrior training method that he gave you?"

 Chapter 442 The Roar of the Ghost

    When li wu yang heard the ghost''s words, he was slightly stunned and frowned, remaining silent.


    "I don''t believe that xiao bai will hold back. Although I haven''t seen that super warrior training method before, I believe that since xiao bai gave it to the country, he won''t keep anything." Tang ying said decisively.


    The ghost took a closer look at li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan, then revealed a mocking smile and his voice became cold and shrill, "I really feel that it''s not worth it for xiao bai. Even if your little white''s life is in danger, xiao bai has helped you complete the task perfectly. Yet, you guys are not willing to give him such a little trust. I am too ashamed to be with you!"


    Everyone was stunned, then they looked at the ghost in surprise and finally fixed their eyes on li wuyang, wu liang and song shanshan.


    Whoo!


    Li wuyang exhaled and said softly, "We were wrong."


    "Humph! Because of tam''s body, although xiao bai has forgiven you, there will definitely be a crack in his heart. You guys are still like this. I can guarantee that if you continue like this, one day, you will become strangers with xiao bai."


    After a pause, the ghost continued to speak, "Do you think that you have helped xiao bai a lot? Xiao bai should be grateful to you, so he should repay you without any restrictions? Who are you? Did you help xiao bai because of him? Wasn''t it because of his identity as prince Bella, or because he was the director of cooperation between Bella and huaxia? Shouldn''t you be protecting huateng? Even if you don''t protect them, do you think xiao bai can''t achieve his status today?"


    The wraith became more and more agitated, "Xiao bai has given you face. He has long intended to hand over the training method for super warriors to you, but what did you do? Threat, persecution, that huateng group blackmail, huateng without your support can not open? The situ family had targeted xiao bai. How much have you done? If xiao bai didn''t find evidence of the situ family''s cooperation with the world destruction, would you attack? What have you done with the zhao family? Let xiao bai and brother xu go in and take risks. Don''t tell me that you can''t get brother hu out of the zhao family''s hands, and it won''t affect anything at all!"


    Li wuyang and the other two didn''t look too good, and their faces became more and more guilty.


    "You guys merely attracted the attention of the zhao family at the door. Xiao bai didn''t know at that time that those people would never enter the spirit beast arena. What you did was basically useless, but what did xiao bai do after he found out the truth? Didn''t he still treat you as brothers? He didn''t care that you guys were plotting against him at all."


    "Did he say anything when you used him and used the huateng corporation? You think he doesn''t know what you''re doing? Don''t forget, who is brother xu? Can''t his intelligence network detect your little moves? How did xiao bai do it? Xiao bai pretended not to be able to see it and pretended not to know it. He still handed over the captured biological medicine to you and under the pressure of the Rothschild clan, handed the corpse over to you. Do you know who it belonged to? He is the nephew of the current clan leader of the Rothschild family and his father is the younger brother of the current clan leader. Do you know how much pressure xiao bai is under?"


    Li wu yang and the others looked at the ghost in shock.


    Although tam had turned to the end of the world, he was still the direct descendant of the Rothschild family. No matter what he did before he died, his mistakes were all eliminated. The Rothschild family wanted to bury him in the family cemetery. Although tam''s father seemed to be very easy to talk to at that time, you can''t imagine how strong xiao bai''s heart would be. Is that a burden? Can''t imagine how much pressure he''s under? Delaying the return of the body, how could you do that? Why do you have the face to question xiao bai today?"


    The spirit was getting more and more agitated as it roared out, "I''m also training according to the super warrior training method. I can tell you that xiao bai''s training method is not hidden from anyone. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the mole that you have planted in hua teng''s defense!"


    "You, don''t tell xiao bai about this." Wu liang said anxiously.


    The ghost sneered and looked at wu liang mockingly, "No? You think little white doesn''t know? Everyone would take turns to take part in the training in f province and take turns to learn the ancient martial arts that xiao bai had created through qing hong gang''s collection pavilion. But did your people learn the ancient martial arts? Your people are only training as super warriors with everyone. They don''t even have the right to see the secrets of ancient martial arts. For this, their little captain, squadron leader, and even the big captain looked for leng ao and asked why leng ao didn''t let your people learn ancient martial arts."


    The spirit''s heart grumbled inwardly, not giving them any genetic enhancers. Everyone thought that it was because of ancient martial arts that they were so strong. Only the people above the squadron captain knew that every sudden physical examination was when they were injected with genetic enhancers. And for those above the squadron leader, even if you kill them, They wouldn''t betray xiao bai.


    He coldly glanced at li wu yang and the three of them and the ghost said in a cold voice, "Do you know the answer that xiao bai taught leng ao? It''s to tell the captains that they want to see how far they can go without experiencing ancient martial arts. They need to improve the strength of the hua teng defense inspection office in many ways!"


    "That''s the answer to the captain''s letter. Do you know why? Because leng ao said that it was what xiao bai said, xiao bai is the belief that all hua teng guards!"


    Once again, he fiercely glared at li wu yang and the three of them and the spirit beast said coldly, "There''s only xiao bai, brother xu, me and leng ao in huateng. The four of us know that xiao bai told us not to reveal this news. Do you know why? Because if the other hua teng guards knew that those people were spies, those people would be beaten to pieces!"


    Li wuyang and the other two were pale and couldn''t lift their heads due to the wraith''s criticism. The young master of the main seat, gu zi, tai long, tang ying, and the others in the other seats all fell silent and asked themselves, if they had gone through such a thing as zhang xiaobai and been treated like this by zhang xiaobai, they would have broken up with li wuyang and the others a long time ago. Hence, the ghost angrily rebuked li wuyang and the others, and the eldest young master and the others did not speak at all. They had no way of persuading them to speak.


    "Enough!" The ghost shouted again, "Don''t act so regretful for the rest of your lives! Xiao bai is still waiting for your call!"

 Chapter 443 Pay

    Li wuyang raised his head abruptly and didn''t say anything to zhang xiao, but spoke with absolute certainty, "F* ck, f* ck feng xiong!"


    "Yes, fuck!" Song shanshan responded.


    "There''s nothing to hesitate about."


    "Prepare to do it!"


    Tai long and the others all opened their mouths.


    Everyone turned to look at wu liang. Except for the young master, wu liang did not speak. Wu liang lowered his head deeply, and no one could see his expression.


    "Liang zi!" Li wuyang shouted loudly.


    Slap!


    Wu liang harshly slapped himself and looked up at li wuyang, "Wu yang, do me a favor after feng xiong''s matter is over. Come with me to the research institute and risk my father''s skin. I''m going to snatch that corpse out!"


    Looking at the tears of regret on wu liang''s face, li wuyang smiled happily, "Alright, let''s go grab it together."


    "Don''t snatch it!" The young master suddenly opened his mouth and blocked song shanshan''s words.


    "Young master!" Wu liang looked at the young master excitedly.


    The young master smiled gently, "Why do you want to snatch it? I''m going to the research institute with you. We''re not going to rob it. We''re going to get our things back. If those old things don''t give it to us, then we''ll get our own things back from the bad guys. How can we say that we''re robbing them?"


    Wu liang and the others were slightly stunned before they chuckled, "That''s right, that''s right, that''s right, that''s right. We''re not robbing them. We want them, we want them!"


    The young master turned to wu liang and urged him, "Liang zi, why don''t you call xiao bai and tell him our decision? Oh right, tell him that I want to get to know him when we retrieve the body."


    "Alright!" Wu liang quickly nodded.


    ...


    Just as the ghost was criticizing li wuyang and the others, zhang xiao called.


    "Hello, xiao bai." A joyful voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Are you busy?"


    "Not bad." Her clear and gentle voice did not resemble the cold goddess in other people''s eyes at all.


    Zhang xiao bai instructed, "Don''t be too tired. We don''t lack money."


    "I know." It was still as gentle as ever, but there was a hint of determination in it.


    Zhang xiao shook his head helplessly and pretended to be fierce, "Listen carefully. I''ll take you and maggie for a full body check-up after I get back. Once you two have any unhealthy behavior, I''ll drive the chairman''s right to give you two a long vacation and lock you two up at home to recuperate!"


    "Alright, we''ll take care of ourselves. You have to take care of yourself too. What else do you want? I have a meeting to attend."


    Zhang xiaobai was unhappy, "Hello! What meeting is there to hold? The meeting is over!"


    "Alright, don''t be like this. There really is a meeting. If it''s not important, I can''t bear to hang up on you!"


    He curled his lips and let out a sigh of relief, "Forget it. Anyway, I can''t control you even if I''m not by your side. Addie, do something for me. When I was cleaning up the mole, those feng xiong people who planted the mole were always paying attention to me?"


    "Yes, someone has been keeping an eye on them. Are they going to attack feng xiong?" Addie''s voice became solemn.


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "Most likely, let the fire phoenix take action. In three days, take out as much information as possible from their mouths and expel hua teng three days later!"


    "Okay." Addie nodded and answered. Zhang xiao did not see that Addie''s eyes on the other end of the phone were as cold as the cold light in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai had always protected Addie and gong meiqi very well, and he had never allowed them to come into contact with negative things. Although he had always asked huofeng and the others to take the two of them to exercise, he had only practiced in the gym that he had built in the villa. Although Addie, gong meiqi, and the others had all been injected with a grade a gene. They were drugged, but they were not involved. Zhang xiao bai injected them with medicine, simply wanting them to have a little self-protection ability, and to improve their physical fitness, especially Addie and gong meiqi, who were both workaholics, so that they would not be dragged down by their work.


    What zhang xiao bai did not know was that Addie and gong meiqi had sensed that something was wrong with the situ family since the last time. The fengxiong incident in pengcheng had even aroused their suspicion. Under Addie and gong meiqi''s soft and forceful actions, they exploded in a frenzy. Under the torrent of tears, fire phoenix, rose, chen ying and leng ye told the truth. Get out.


    After that, Addie and gong meiqi returned to their normal state, as if they didn''t know about it. However, when they were working, they would focus on the details of their cooperation, pay attention to the behavior of some partners, and pay attention to the higher-ups of various companies who suddenly became stronger or had better skills. He would also quietly collect all the information about feng xiong group. All kinds of businesses that snatched feng xiong away would make feng xiong group unprofitable for a while. After jiang nan had that kind of perverted wind, hua teng technology had also made the first objection, and there was a good reason for it to make that perverted comment untenable!


    Xu Zhengyang knew about this, but he kept pretending to be muddleheaded and didn''t tell zhang xiaobai. He only asked huofeng and the others to protect Addie and the others, and he continued to strengthen the protection around Addie and the others.


    The thoughts of zhang xiao bai, Addie, and gong meiqi were not something xu Zhengyang could decide on, especially the things they had done for each other. Xu Zhengyang could not interfere, so he could only pretend to be confused on both sides. After that, he would protect both sides and do his duty well and protect these loyal guys..


    The people left behind by the hua teng corporation were originally targeted to deal with feng xiong, but now that they were ready to make a move, there was no need to stay.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai thought for a moment, and a trace of determination appeared in his eyes, "Brother xu, didn''t you sift through the information we found at James kanda and pass it to liang zi?"


    "Xiao bai, you''re not an atm." Xu Zhengyang said something seemingly inexplicable.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then his heart warmed up. Although he never doubted xu Zhengyang''s loyalty, compared to himself in li wuyang and the others, zhang xiaobai was still not sure which side xu Zhengyang would choose. If he was forced to leave huaxia one day, what would xu Zhengyang do? Zhang xiaobai had never been sure of the answer to this question. Now, he could say without hesitation that xu Zhengyang would follow him.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiao bai also said something inexplicable, "I''m from huaxia."


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai and didn''t say anything else. He took out his phone and sent the information he had arranged to zhang xiaobai''s phone.


    "Don''t tell anyone about the ancient martial arts you summarized yourself." Xu Zhengyang reminded him again.


    Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes at xu Zhengyang, "I''m not stupid."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 444 Young Master

    Room no. 1, supreme alliance, hanhai club, kyoto.


    Wu liang picked up his phone and was about to call zhang xiaobai when his phone suddenly rang. Wu liang glanced at the caller id and raised his head to say, "Xiao bai."


    He switched on the speakerphone and put his phone on the table.


    Liang zi, you should consider about the fengxiong group first. I have some information for you later. It''s the base that the world terminator is currently building and some organizations related to the world terminator. However, some of them have only interacted with the world terminator but have not clearly expressed whether they are leading to the world terminator, so you still have this part of you. I have to check it again."


    Wu liang felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. He looked up at li wuyang and song shanshan and found that li wuyang and song shanshan also looked guilty.


    "Right." Zhang xiaobai''s voice continued to ring, "There is still some information on the research and development of the world-termination-biological agents, but the information is incomplete. Give it to those crazy old people in the research institute. Perhaps it will help their research."


    Other than the ghost in the private room, everyone else''s expression changed. Li wu yang looked incredulously at wu liang''s phone on the table and said excitedly, "Research and development information on biological agents?"


    "Yes, there are some formulations, drug extraction, and production processes, but there are no key parts, only a portion of the information."


    Li wuyang''s eyes shone brightly, "Xiao bai, you''ve helped us a lot!"


    "Wu yang, I''ll give you the information, but I want to remind you not to be seduced by the power of ascension. Biological agents have a fatal flaw. It is a power that is activated by burning the blood in your body. It will reduce your lifespan. If this cannot be improved, I advise you not to develop drugs."


    The enthusiasm in li wuyang and the others'' eyes disappeared, and their faces became solemn as the young master spoke with a serious expression, "Don''t worry, no one will dare to develop drugs that have not been improved. Anyone who dares to produce biological agents without improvement will be regarded as a terminator and will be executed together!"


    "Uh... You are?" Zhang xiaobai''s puzzled voice came through the phone.


    Li wuyang said with a chuckle, "This is the young master. He''s even more standard than me."


    "What''s more standard than you? What is it?"


    When li wuyang and the others heard this, they were speechless. Everyone raised their heads and looked at the young master teasingly. The young master was full of black lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched as he turned to glare at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang chuckled and said loudly, "Xiao bai, you don''t have to worry about what he is. Anyway, you know that we won''t be able to produce a drug without improvement. As for this thing, we''ll introduce it to you when we get tam''s body back and inform you to come."


    Li wuyang raised his eyebrows at the young master, his face darker.


    "Alright, I''ll hang up now."


    Wu liang said anxiously, "Wait, we''re going to attack feng xiong right away. You should prepare to do it too."


    "I''ve already started."


    Li wuyang and the others were stunned when they saw the phone on the table.


    "Do you hear me? When you were suspicious, xiao bai had already started to act against feng xiong. What did this prove? All of you are still suspecting about xiao bai''s conjecture. What a f* ck!" The ghost said coldly.


    Wu liang looked at the ghost with a bitter smile, "You, we know it''s wrong. We really know it''s wrong."


    "Liang zi, let me ask you this. After xiao bai sends over the information in a while, you will hand over the information about the biological medicine to those old madmen. If anyone asks who gave you the information? Why not? What will you do? The ghost looked at wu liang indifferently.


    Wu liang said without hesitation, "What do we do? Isn''t it enough to ask xiao bai where those things are?"


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the ghost fiercely slapped the table and everyone was shocked. The ghost stood up and said coldly, turning around to walk out of the private room, "You motherfuckers can discuss it yourselves!"


    "What... What''s wrong?" Wu liang said confusedly.


    Song shanshan stood up and closed the door of the private room, her eyes filled with confusion.


    Everyone did not know what was going on. Only the young master scanned the crowd and turned to look at wu liang, who was confused, "Liang zi, what does zhang xiao owe you?"


    "Xiao bai doesn''t owe me anything. Speaking of which, I owe him more. He''s been helping us." Wu liang was confused, but he still answered young master''s question.


    "Is it reasonable for him to send the information to you?" The young master asked again.


    Wu liang said confidently, "Of course I should. The information..." Wu liang was stuck. He suddenly realized that he was wrong, and he was wrong.


    Li wuyang and song shanshan looked at each other and saw the complicated emotions in each other''s eyes.


    The young master glanced at the three of them and said softly, "Understood? You guys have been saying that he doesn''t owe you anything, but you owe him. You felt extremely guilty just now, but in the blink of an eye, you all felt that it was only right for zhang xiao to give you the information. Why should you? Should zhang xiaobai help you? Would it be heinous if he didn''t help you?"


    After a pause, the young master''s voice improved slightly, "That''s how people are. When a person has been helping you, you will feel that he should help you. Because you are used to him helping you, you will no longer feel grateful to him and will no longer be grateful for him helping you. Once He should always help you. You would think that he should help you. If he doesn''t help you, he owes you. Wu yang, liang zi, shanshan, you are all trapped in this misunderstanding."


    The young master''s voice was amplified once again, "Zhang xiao bai doesn''t owe you anything. Zhang xiao bai won''t help you with anything. That''s what you should do. If he helps you once, you should be grateful. If he helps you ten times, you should be grateful. Instead of being like this, you should think that it''s reasonable for him to help you. Where will you take him? He treats you like brothers. What do you think he is? Are you slaves that you will not listen to?"


    The young master turned his head and looked at wu liang with a cold expression as he said in a low voice, "Liang zi, why do you have to ask where the information that zhang xiao lacked is? Are you suspecting that the missing information was intercepted by zhang xiaobai? If he wanted to intercept, wouldn''t it be better to leave him alone if he didn''t tell you the existence of the information? Why do you have to make zhang xiao pay for you again and again? Because he''s chinese?"


    "Don''t forget, he is now a dual nationality of huaxia and Bella. He is the prince of Bella and he has always emphasized that he is a chinese because he has feelings for huaxia, but this isn''t the reason why you''re squeezing him again and again!"

 Chapter 445 Wake Up

    The young master took a deep breath and his expression softened, "You heard what you said just now. The power that zhang xiaobai has now can be compared to any of us, but I feel that you''s being modest. You can wipe out the world destruction base in f province, uproot the James family, and surround uncle xi. You go home and ask your family, who can do it so easily? Who didn''t do all this because they wanted to lose their troops?"


    The young master scanned the surroundings and spoke with a serious expression, "But now that zhang xiao bai has done it with someone, and the losses are not big, don''t you know what this means? Is he at your mercy? He valued relationships, grew up in huaxia, and always treated himself as a chinese, always How much more influence does zhang xiao have in your qing hong gang than you?"


    "There''s no comparison. No matter where xiao bai goes, he''s at least the vice president''s helmsman to receive him. As long as there''s nothing to delay, he has to meet him. The water test at the headquarters was done by the vice president''s helmsman, grandpa lei bao, who tried it out. My position in the qing hong gang is nothing compared to xiao bai''s. Xiao bai can talk directly to my grandfather and the others. As long as my grandfather and the others were around, every time they ate, it would definitely be xiao bai and my grandfather sitting at the same table. I don''t have the right to sit at that table!" Tang ying laughed at herself.


    Li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan stared at tang ying in shock. He didn''t have the right to feel that it was his honor for zhang xiaobai to help him. In some ways, they were like tang ying and didn''t have the right to eat at the same table as zhang xiaobai!


    Li wuyang and the others remained silent for a while, as if they were talking to themselves or making a solemn announcement, "From today onwards, xiao bai will be my brother, my absolute brother, my brother whom li wuyang has climbed up to."


    Wu liang and song shanshan didn''t say anything, but the heat in their eyes showed their determination.


    Bang!


    The door of the private room was pushed open with great force, and the ghost''s face was cold as he walked back to his original position, "Xiao bai asked me to help him hide near the top management of feng xiong group and cooperate with your actions. Young masters and young misses, tell me how you can cooperate if you need me."


    The spirit''s mocking tone made everyone sitting there laugh bitterly. Wu liang opened his mouth and wanted to speak. Li wu yang raised his hand to stop him and turned to look at the ghost, li wu yang''s face solemn as he spoke, "You, I don''t want to say anything else. Look at our future actions. We will remember those that owe xiao bai!"


    The ghost was slightly taken aback and then swept a glance at the crowd, his gaze fixed on the young master''s face, "Are you enlightened?"


    "If you scold them, I will scold them again. If they are not enlightened, then they will have to give them a good beating." The young master smiled lightly and looked at li wuyang and the others with a playful look.


    The ghost nodded and began to discuss the rest of the matter with them normally.


    At this moment, not only li wuyang and the others had an argument about zhang xiao. In a manor outside ld, a group of sullen guys wanted to cook zhang xiaobai to eat.


    "Father, we can''t go on like this anymore. It has only been less than three days and our family has lost nearly 80 % of our business. If we continue like this, we will be finished." Cyrus leffer looked at the old man sitting in the main seat.


    The old man is the father of cyrus leffer, the former head of the family, although the position of the head of the family passed to cyrus, but the family is still the old man in charge of the matter.


    The old man gave him a hard stare when he heard what thrace said, "Isn''t it because you offended the judge that the hell''s guards cut off all of our family''s smuggling business? 80 % of our profits have been completely lost. These smuggling businesses have already been taken over by the hell''s guards, so we won''t be able to come back at all."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "That''s right, our family is only strong because of these smuggling businesses!"


    Everyone in the lefferts panicked.


    "Why don''t we ask lord pra to come forward? We really can''t let lord pra help us find Mr. Felds, the spokesperson of the Rothschild family''s o province, to test the hell''s guards." Celeste looked at the old man.


    The old man frowned for a moment and turned to look at thrace, "Has princess Sally always been with the magistrate?"


    "Yes, news came today that princess Sally followed the magistrate to the chief rudder of the aohong gang." Silas nodded.


    A cold light flashed across the old man''s eyes, "The banquet organized by grand duke pra has been postponed until the day after tomorrow because of giving face to the tares family. Princess Sally will definitely be there the day after tomorrow, and the judges should be there as well. When the time comes, you will bring the qi family members of huaxia to meet with the judges and test their attitude. You should prepare ahead of time. Let''s see if we can get lord pra to come forward."


    Gritting his teeth, the old man''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness, "Not really. In three days'' time, the defense knight selection will be held. Mr. Felds, the spokesperson of the Rothschild family, and Mr. Rorys, the spokesperson of the y continent, will be there, and Mr. Rex, the spokesperson of country e will be there. At that time, we will ask lord pra to help us I''d like to see if the judges can withstand the pressure of the representatives of the two continents of the Rothschild family."


    "Father, Mr. Felds might help out because of grandpa pula, but will Mr. Lores come forward?" Thrace was a little nervous.


    The old man hesitated and said softly, "It shouldn''t be a big problem. Mr. Rorys has just become the spokesperson of y province, and his position isn''t too stable. If Mr. Felds spoke, he would give Mr. Felds face."


    "When the time comes, we must make the judge pay the price." Thrace''s face darkened.


    The old man glared at thrace, "Shut up, do you think the judge is so easy to deal with? Don''t forget, the guardians of hell can stand up to the lords of the world, and the magistrates may give Mr. Felds and Mr. Rorys face not to be hostile to my family, but if you tell the magistrates to deal with him in front of the magistrates, do you believe that we, the lefuls, will disappear overnight? Be careful what you say!"

 Chapter 446 Hidden Power

    A team of motorcade entered the manor where the chief of the o province division of the qing hong gang was located. This manor was more important than the tares family''s manor, which also showed that the position of the chief of the o continent division was much higher than that of the tares family.


    At this moment, the square in the middle of the manor was filled with tables and chairs just like when the tares family welcomed zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Tai long, do you think the judge is willing to fight with me? The feeling of artistic conception is something you can never ask for. If only I had fought with the magistrate back then, I would have let you off, you old boy." Elder zhou said nervously.


    For these people, the progress in martial arts was the only thing that could make them lose their composure. Their artistic conception was too difficult to find. For example, there were no more than 50 people in the qing hong gang who mastered the artistic conception, and most of them were older generation. Moreover, their artistic conception was unique to them. Even if they were to use it to make others understand, Other people could not comprehend much, and zhang xiaobai''s artistic conception was acquired through the systematic ancient martial arts and his own understanding of the war.


    The ancient martial arts given by the system was originally something to return to the basics. In addition, zhang xiaobai had read through the numerous ancient martial arts secrets of qing hong gang. The artistic conception that he had sensed could be said to be all-encompassing. The artistic conception that he displayed was much easier for others to comprehend. Of course, the comprehension of the same artistic conception was the most effective at the first time. After that, he realized that it was a lot worse, so elder zhou wanted to fight with zhang xiaobai.


    "I heard from second master that the judge is a very easy-going person. Of course, it''s because you didn''t offend him. After the meeting, second master tang and the others found the judge at night. All the members of the qing hong gang of m province who attended the meeting realized the meaning of a judge. Tang Huairen also found the judge and led some people at the helm. After understanding the judge''s artistic conception, I think that as long as we treat him with courtesy, we will definitely have a chance to understand his artistic conception." Tai long comforted elder zhou a few words.


    Elder zhou nodded and pursed his lips, "We''ve let second master and the others off the hook. They''re really lucky to be able to make a good judge first. We must also make a good judge. Although the judge has a close relationship with our qing hong gang because second master and the others are already very close, they are still far away, so we must strive to become a judge. The growth of the guardians of hell is terrible and may soon overtake us."


    "En!" Tyrone nodded heavily, "Let''s not talk about anything else. Just based on the judge''s character and the fact that he dared to confront the world destruction head-on, we must befriend them well."


    "That''s right. There are still too few forces who dare to face up to the destruction of the world. The ancient wu families in huaxia have all avoided the world. If they were to come out, the world would not dare to be arrogant." Elder zhou looked resentful.


    "Hehe, I heard that someone from the ancient wu family has already gone out and moved around. Besides, not only huaxia, but also the fighting families from other countries, the knight family, and so on are all ready to join the wto. Oh right, isn''t the judge friendly with the tares family?" The hidden knights of the thales family are also preparing to join the world. By then, with the relationship between us and the magistrates, it won''t be a problem to bring the knights that the old people of the thales family have secretly trained into the fight against the world destruction." Tyrone''s got a big story.


    Elder zhou''s eyes lit up, "You mean you''re ready to walk? Then those secret personnel of our qing hong gang..."


    "He will definitely come out as well. Very soon, all the secret teams from various factions will appear on the world stage." Tyrone smiled.


    Elder zhou laughed, "That''s great, that''s great. I just don''t know if they''re better or weaker than the judges."


    "Compared to the magistrate? You''re slapping us in the face again. There aren''t many hidden forces among the various factions, even if their leader can attain the power of a judge. Those young guys might be comparable to the rest of the hell''s guards, but they might not be able to compare to him. He had acted before, and he said that each of those people had the ability to compete against the green and red nuns. Even if they were weak, they were not comparable to ordinary elite disciples." Tai long rolled his eyes at elder zhou.


    Elder zhou looked at tai long in surprise. He hadn''t regained his senses for a long time. He had already looked up to the guards of hell in his heart, but now he realized that he still underestimated the guards of hell. According to tai long, among the secret forces that were not born, the guards of hell could also be considered as a middle power.


    At that time, second master tang saw the strength of the hua teng defense team that had been injected with a level a genetic intensifier. Now, the strength of hua teng''s defense was not as simple as what second master tang had seen in the past. Moreover, who dared to say that zhang xiao used all his strength to defeat tai long?


    "Coming."


    "They''re here."


    Seeing the motorcade drive to the side of the square, all the disciples of the o continent''s chief rudder stood up. I''m trying to move forward.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them got off the car and looked at the camp that was set up by the general rudder of o province, especially the empty space around 100 meters in the middle of the table. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and wind wolf could not help but smile bitterly at each other while Sally pursed his lips and chuckled.


    Lin lie saw zhang xiao bai and the others'' expressions and grinned, "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "Can we go back now?" Zhang xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    Lin lie glared, "Don''t even think about it."


    After getting along with each other for the past few days, lin lie also understood zhang xiao and the others'' temperaments and spoke casually, even occasionally making a few jokes like this.


    Zhang xiaobai followed behind lin lie helplessly and walked towards the crowd, muttering as he walked, "I''ll break a few ribs and a few more legs in a while so that I won''t have to play a few rounds at every place."


    When lin lie heard that, he was shocked and quickly turned around to take a look. Seeing zhang xiao''s resentful expression, lin lie heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    As they walked forward, zhang xiaobai and the others also looked at the people at the chief rudder of o province. Looking at the smiling faces with respect, zhang xiaobai could not help but feel a sense of pride in his heart. He looked at xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf and smiled at each other.

 Chapter 447 Turn Her Face

    "Mr. Judge, Mr. Grim reaper, Mr. Swift wolf, we meet again." Tai long walked up with a smile on his face and cupped his fists in front of zhang xiao and the others.


    "Mr. Judge, if I had known it was you when we first met, I would have snatched you from second master no matter what." Elder zhou came over with a look of regret.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly. He did not take it seriously. If the qing hong gang had their respective chief rudders, they could snatch the allies that others brought with them, wouldn''t that be a mess?


    After the few of them saw the ceremony, elder zhou led everyone to the main seat. Elder zhou introduced the few people on the main seat to each other. When everyone saw the close relationship between zhang xiao bai and Sally, they could not help but feel a variety of speculations in their hearts.


    "Princess Sally, long time no see." At this moment, a young man came to Sally''s side and smiled.


    Sally reached out to block the young man and said indifferently, "Mr. Libby, you are a little rude."


    Libby''s expression changed slightly. Tai long frowned and did not lower his voice, "Libby, don''t be rude."


    "Yes, grandfather." Libby responded and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Judge, what is your relationship with princess Sally?"


    Tai long''s expression changed. Just as he was about to continue berating Libby, zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him. His eyes narrowed slightly and he smiled gently, "A couple relationship."


    "As far as I know, Mr. Zhang probably has several couples in huaxia, right?" Libby looked puzzled and even glanced at Sally. It was obvious that his purpose was to let Sally know that zhang xiaobai already had a girlfriend, and there were several of them.


    Libby thought that Sally must have been deceived by zhang xiaobai, so he didn''t hesitate to offend zhang xiaobai to expose the matter.


    Tai long''s expression darkened. He didn''t expect his grandson, who had always been gentle and courteous, to be so disrespectful to zhang xiao bai and directly expose the fact that he had several girlfriends in huaxia in front of Sally. This was enough to make zhang xiao loathe the chief rudder of o province. After all, this was an invitation banquet for the chief rudder of o province. Yes, and in front of so many people at the o continent''s main rudder.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at tai long and stopped him with his eyes. He turned to look at Libby and smiled gently, "Yes, I have more than one girlfriend in huaxia."


    When Libby heard this, he was stunned. He didn''t expect zhang bai to admit it so easily. He turned to look at Sally and saw Sally nodding, "I know about this, and even bai''s girlfriend knows that he has more than one girlfriend."


    "This..." Libby was a little confused. She felt that the script was quite wrong. Shouldn''t she cover up or talk about him? Why did one admit it calmly and the other casually? What was going on?


    After thinking for a while, Libby spoke again, "Which one is that gentleman going to marry?"


    "Libby!"


    "Enough!"


    "Nonsense!"


    Three loud shouts rang out at the same time. Elder zhou, lin lie, and tai long all looked at Libby with ashen faces. They said that having several girlfriends was already an annoying thing. Moreover, when they asked one of their girlfriends which one they wanted to marry, it was not annoying anymore. Instead, they were directly slapping xiao bai in the face.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and laughed coldly. "Libby, right? I''m telling you now which one I''ll marry. As long as my zhang xiaobai''s woman is willing to marry me, I''ll marry them all. Don''t tell me about monogamy. I''m the prince of Bella country, and I have the dual nationality of Bella country and huaxia country." If you want to use the royal family of country y to pressure me, then you can try and see if Libby can suppress me."


    Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai slapped the table and stood up in anger, "There''s no good banquet. It''s fine if you don''t eat it. Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhengyang, storm wolf, and sally stood up at the same time and glared fiercely at Libby. Zhang xiao turned around and walked out of the manor, followed closely by the three of them.


    "Mr. Zhang, wait a minute. Libby is young and immature. Please don''t lower yourself to his level." Tai long, lin lie, and elder zhou all stopped in front of zhang xiao.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang, please don''t stoop to his level. I will punish him immediately." Tai long comforted zhang xiaobai and turned to Libby and shouted angrily, "Get over here!"


    Libby''s expression changed when zhang xiaobai stood up. When he heard tai long''s angry shout, his face turned pale. He didn''t dare to look at tai long''s face and looked at his father pleadingly.


    Libby had memorized the deeds of the magistrates, and as tai long''s son, he knew something that ordinary qing hong gang disciples did not know, such as zhang xiao''s general strength, such as the strength of the hell''s guards, such as the power of the hell''s guards. He knew all of this, but today, he saw Sally whom he had always admired. The princess was so close to zhang xiao bai, and it was so hot that she said something she shouldn''t have said.


    As long as he thought about how the qing hong gang might end up with the magistrates and the hell''s guards because of him, Libby''s cold sweat instantly flowed all over his body. His eyes that looked at his father revealed deep regret and helplessness.


    Libby''s father glared fiercely at Libby. He had just raised his foot to walk in front of zhang xiaobai when zhang xiaobai''s cold voice sounded, "What? Do you want to leave us here?"


    "No..." Tai lung wanted to say something more.


    Zhang xiao bai shouted, "Let''s go!"


    Xu Zhengyang, storm wolf two side step, and zhang xiaobai stood in a triangle, zhang xiaobai reached out to pull sally behind him, in the middle of the three.


    Zhang xiao coldly stared at the trio standing in front of him and took a step forward.


    The expressions of tai long and the other two changed. They knew that they had offended zhang xiaobai today. With zhang xiaobai''s current status, it was equivalent to provoking zhang xiaobai and the entire hell''s guards. This was a provocation between men. It was an act of not putting zhang xiao bai in his eyes.


    Following zhang xiao''s steps, a powerful aura erupted from zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the wind wolves. Looking at zhang xiao''s angry look, tai long and the others knew that if they were to block in front of him, zhang xiao bai would definitely make a move. Once they started to make a move, their friendship with the guards of hell would break down. Moreover, it was very likely to cause a great war. They all knew that in the eyes of all the hell''s guards, zhang xiao was the absolute leader and the belief in all hell''s guards. They knew that zhang xiao was humiliated here and would not need zhang xiao''s orders. The hell''s guards would definitely start a war against the branch headquarters of the qing hong gang.


    Tai long and the other two had no choice but to move aside and watch zhang xiao and the other two slowly walk away, "Tai long, call the second master immediately. I''m going to drive!"

 Chapter 448 A Fight

    Zhang xiaobai did not turn back as he walked forward. Sally''s eyes flashed with guilt as he hurried to zhang xiaobai''s side, "Bai, I''m sorry."


    After a short pause, zhang xiao touched Sally''s hair and smiled gently, "Silly girl, it has nothing to do with you."


    "Who is that person?"


    "He''s touching princess sally''s hair!"


    "Have any of you seen him?"


    "No."


    The younger members of the qing hong gang, who were guarding the manor, saw zhang xiaobai touching sally''s hair and cried out in surprise. They were the ordinary disciples of the qing hong gang, who were responsible for the daily protection of the manor.


    Whoo! Creak!


    A car roared and a bright rolls-royce phantom stopped beside zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Mr. Zhang." Lin lie got down from the driver''s seat and looked at zhang xiao. He couldn''t help but feel nervous. According to second master tang, the hell''s guards were able to fight against the flood with the qing hong gang''s two main rudders. Once they became enemies with the hell''s guards because of the division of the o province''s main rudder, that would cause them to become enemies with the hell''s guards. At this critical period, the world was being annihilated by the side, and if the hell''s guards were to go against the qing hong gang again, lin lie would not even dare to imagine the consequences.


    Zhang xiaobai pulled sally behind him and looked at lin lie expressionlessly, "What''s the matter with deputy director lin?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry about what happened just now. We really didn''t expect Libby to be so rude. We will definitely punish Libby. I hope Mr. Zhang doesn''t mind." Lin lie smiled bitterly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked straight at him without saying anything.


    As for what happened just now, it''s really a small matter. It''s just a verbal battle. If you say it''s big, then it''s really a big deal. As the leader of the hell''s guards, being humiliated by a son of the qing hong gang, you can go to war directly.


    It wasn''t that zhang xiaobai was petty, but he really cared about the women around him. Whether it was Addie, gong meiqi, or Sally, zhang xiaobai really cared about them. Because he cared, he was more careful and didn''t want to make them suffer at all. However, because of his own reasons, he had already made them share their original feelings with others. He could love them with all his heart, and his heart was already filled with guilt. How could he allow them to be traumatized by this?


    "Is there anything else I can help you with?" Zhang xiao bai looked at lin lie calmly.


    Lin lie felt bitter in his heart.


    "Mr. Zhang, it''s our fault today. Could you please stay here for a while? We will definitely give Mr. Zhang a satisfactory explanation." Lin lie tried to comfort her again.


    "This is love..."


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to speak, his phone rang and he took out his phone to take a look at the caller id. Zhang xiao raised his head to look at lin lie and picked up the phone, "Hello, second master."


    "Xiao bai, I''ve already heard that old fellow tai long say that you shouldn''t lower yourself to Libby''s level. You should stay at the chief rudder of the o province first. I''m fine now. Let''s go and have a competition with you. What do you think?"


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. Second master tang had helped him a lot, and he was an elder worthy of respect. He didn''t want to embarrass second master tang, but...


    Ta-da!


    Before zhang xiao bai could make up his mind, a flurry of footsteps could be heard. Elder zhou, tai long, and some higher-ups from the o continent''s main rudder all ran over.


    "Bai, I want to stay here for a few days. Can you accompany me?" Sally tugged at xiao bai''s sleeve, her eyes pleading.


    Zhang xiaobai felt warm in his heart. He knew that Sally didn''t want people to make too much trouble with the qing hong gang and give him a way out. Zhang xiaobai silently looked at Sally. To be honest, he was really not afraid of breaking up with the qing hong gang. He had absolute confidence in the hell''s guards. He believed that the hell''s guards would be able to stand in the world in the near future. At the top, even now, it was not much worse than the qing hong gang.


    "White." Sally opened his mouth again. Although he only called zhang xiaobai once, the meaning behind it was self-evident.


    Second master tang, who was on the other side of the phone, did not say anything as he quietly waited for zhang xiaobai''s reply.


    "Alright, second master, I''ll stay at the main rudder of the o province. You don''t have to come over. I''ll settle the matter today." Zhang xiaobai agreed to the second master''s words.


    "Alright, just stay here for a while. Haha."


    With a slight smile, zhang xiao bai hung up the phone and turned to glance at lin lie and the others, "Everyone, I was the one who lost my temper just now. Deputy director lin knows a little about my temper too. It doesn''t matter if I make some harmless jokes, but there are some things that can''t be touched."


    "I understand. I understand. Mr. Zhang is really sorry. It''s my fault for not being strict with him. I will definitely deal with that brat Libby." Tai long quickly said.


    Zhang xiaobai lightly shook his head and said indifferently, "I''ll do it myself."


    Zhang bai lifted his feet and walked towards the banquet square.


    Lin lie and the others looked at each other, and tai long''s expression was a little conflicted, then he sighed lightly, "As long as Mr. Zhang doesn''t kill Libby, I can take the rest."


    Lin lie stepped forward and whispered, "No, I know a little about Mr. Zhang''s temper. I won''t make things difficult for Libby. Let''s go back and take a look."


    "Okay." Everyone nodded and chased after xiao bai and the others.


    When they returned to the banquet square, the sons of the qing hong gang''s chief executive were still there. Without the permission of the higher-ups, none of them would leave. From this point, they could see the strict discipline of the qing hong gang.


    When they saw zhang xiao bai and the others coming back, the disciples of the qing hong gang started to discuss in a low voice. Their eyes were fixed on zhang xiao, wanting to see how he would solve the problem.


    Libby''s expression changed, and he quickly came to zhang xiao bai and spoke in fear, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I was wrong."


    "Wrong, there''s a price to pay." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Libby raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "Mr. Zhang, I am willing to pay any price. Even if it is my life, please don''t take it out on the qing hong gang."


    "I don''t want your life. Let''s fight. This is over." Zhang xiao bai''s words remained indifferent.


    Libby was slightly stunned, then nodded solemnly.


    The two of them came to the empty space in the middle of the square and stood opposite each other. Tai long looked nervously at the two people who were about to fight. Although he couldn''t accurately estimate zhang xiao''s strength, he was certain that he was stronger than him. If zhang xiaobai used all his strength, he was afraid that one punch would blow Libby''s head off. Tai long was really conflicted.


    Elder zhou and the others looked at the two people standing face to face with a solemn expression. Each of them had their own conjecture in their hearts.

 Chapter 449 The Competition of Power

    "Brother xu, will bai..." Sally looked at xu Zhengyang worriedly.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at tai long and the others and found that Sally asked. Tai long and the others couldn''t help but look at him. The corners of their lips curved, and xu Zhengyang said coldly, "I don''t know. No one has ever dared to humiliate xiao bai like this before. To his face, xiao bai has several girlfriends, and to his face, he asked which one xiao bai would marry. In fact, it''s a questioning tone and a look of contempt. Hmph!"


    Xu Zhengyang did not answer Sally''s question directly, but repeated Libby''s mistake, and tyrone and others tacitly. Sally didn''t quite understand xu Zhengyang''s words, but he didn''t ask any further. However, tai long and the others understood what he meant. He was saying that no matter what happened to Libby in the end, he deserved it.


    Looking at the young man standing quietly in front of him, Libby felt a shiver for the first time in his life. For some reason, when that unfeeling gaze kept staring at him, it made him feel very weak.


    "Who is this young man?" An old voice rang in elder zhou''s ear. Elder zhou turned his head to look and was shocked. He hurriedly cupped his fists and bowed, "Elder qi."


    Tai long and the others all looked solemn and bowed respectfully.


    "Elder qi, this is Mr. Judge." After elder zhou saluted, he answered softly.


    Elder qi nodded his head, and a glint of surprise appeared in his eyes, "Judge, the legendary young man who led the hell''s guards to defeat the surface forces of the world-termination-not bad, not bad. His power hasn''t reached its peak yet, but he actually mastered the artistic conception and was able to transform the artistic conception into his eyes, even though it was only one of them. This is a legend that is about to rise!"


    Elder zhou and the others were all shocked. They had already taken zhang xiaobai seriously, but they did not expect elder qi to judge him as a legend of his rise. Moreover, his artistic conception could be reflected in his eyes. This was like a fantasy for those of them who had not yet understood the artistic conception, or those who had just realized it.


    Looking at the two of them, elder qi said softly, "Is this a match? Why would you let that little fellow, libby, compete with him? At least one of you should be the one."


    "Elder qi, this isn''t a match." Elder zhou glanced at tai long and told him what had happened just now.


    Elder qi frowned slightly, "Is the mind so narrow? No, if he was narrow-minded, he would never be able to achieve such strength at this age. It turns out that there are really such extreme people in this world. You''ve done a good job, and you didn''t have any enmity with him. Anyone who has the deepest feelings will have the faith to go forward. If you don''t eliminate the conflict with him in time, then I, qing hong gang, will likely face his crazy anger."


    "Elder qi." Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and bowed to elder qi.


    Elder zhou and the others were slightly shocked. They looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise and elder qi looked at xu Zhengyang with a slight smile, "Little grim reaper, you''re here too, eh? Judge, death, do you know each other?"


    "Xiao bai is my brother. I''m hanging out with him now." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    Elder qi nodded, "Your choice is right. Follow him and you will step on a higher stage."


    He turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was standing there. Elder qi''s eyes darkened, "It''s been a hundred years. Back then, I was still a young boy and I saw a person of the most loving nature traversing the martial arts world. Later on, in a war, he died under the guns of the great powers. Even if he died, he still killed more than ten generals of the great powers. He killed more than ten generals from the ten thousand soldiers. How powerful is that?"


    Elder qi sighed and turned to look at elder zhou, "Xiao zhou, this judge can only be good friends and can never be bad. Although this child Libby has offended him, I don''t think he will make things difficult for Libby. As long as he doesn''t die prematurely, he will be a person at the top of the world."


    "Yes." Elder zhou nodded heavily and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, his eyes filled with longing for the future.


    Feeling the shock from his calm gaze, Libby knew that he could not wait any longer. If he waited any longer, he would not even have the courage to fight. However, he was going to atone for his sins. Was he really going to make a move?


    "Fight with all your might. You know, the best way to respect your opponent is to fight with all your might. Are you going to look down on me again?" As if he could see the hesitation in Libby''s heart, zhang xiaobai said indifferently.


    When Libby heard this, he was stunned, then his eyes became determined. He cupped his fists and cupped his hands, "I have offended you."


    Buzz!


    An invisible wave pressed against Libby''s body, causing his body, which was about to rush forward, to freeze there. His eyes were shocked as he looked at zhang xiaobai, who was still expressionless, and his heart was filled with waves.


    This was... Potential? How could it be so powerful? Why can''t I move? Can it be this strong? I thought that I was a genius and understood the situation in my early twenties. I felt that no one could compare to me. Seeing that the famous judge was about the same age as me, I felt that the rumors were exaggerated and even dared to provoke others. I really can''t be saved. Such a man is not worthy of princess Sally. Who else could be worthy of that?


    "Why aren''t you fighting?"


    "Yeah, why are you standing there and not moving?"


    "This seems to be... A confrontation of power."


    "A confrontation?"


    "En, I heard vice helm tai long say that when our power reaches a certain level, we will understand the situation, gather momentum, and nurture ourselves. A powerful force can make people unable to think of fighting. It''s rumored that someone can use their own power to suppress others to kneel down."


    The children of the qing hong gang were puzzled as they opened their mouths to clarify their doubts.


    "Is Mr. Zhang already so powerful? Does he blend in?" Lin lie asked tai long.


    Tai long frowned for a long time and shook his head gently, "I can''t tell."


    "He didn''t integrate into the artistic conception, it was pure oppression." Elder qi said softly.


    Sally turned to look at elder qi and the others. He frowned slightly and looked pensive.


    Pffft!


    Suddenly, Sally thought of something and laughed. Xu Zhengyang, storm wolf, including elder zhou and elder qi turned to look at Sally.


    Sally blushed and quickly covered her mouth with her hands.


    Seeing everyone looking at him with confusion, Sally bowed to elder qi and the others, "I''m sorry, Sally has lost her composure."


    "It''s okay. It''s just that princess Sally thought of something interesting. Can you tell us a few old men?" Elder zhou looked at Sally with interest.


    Sally smiled and said softly, "Just now, I heard you say something about oppression, which reminded me of a chinese idiom."

 Chapter 450 A Fight to Erase the Enmity

    "An idiom?" Tyrone looked at Sally in confusion.


    Elder qi, elder zhou, and lin lie were all chinese. When they heard Sally''s words, they were slightly stunned and their names came over, and they could not help but chuckle.


    Xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolves all smiled.


    "You all understand?" Tai long looked at elder zhou and the others in confusion.


    Lin lie smiled gently, "What princess Sally said should be an idiom that oppresses people by force."


    "Oppress others by force?" Tai long raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "It''s really impressive!"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone chuckled.


    "Look, what''s Libby doing?"


    A cry of surprise came and pulled everyone''s eyes back to the central battle area. Zhang xiao bai and Libby still did not fight. Zhang xiao bai still looked at Libby expressionlessly and calmly, his hands in his trouser pockets. He looked more like a spectator than the crowd around him.


    As for Libby, he felt the pressure on his body getting heavier and heavier. His body gradually couldn''t bear the pressure. His waist slowly bent down, and his knees slowly curved, as if he was going to kneel down to zhang xiaobai.


    "This, this, this isn''t the legendary situation where the opponent is pressed to his knees by force, is it?"!" The young man who had just explained the situation to the disciples at the helm of the group exclaimed in surprise.


    Elder zhou and the others looked solemn. Some were because of zhang bai''s strength, while others were also because of Libby''s slowly kneeling body.


    Elder qi''s eyes turned cold as he fixed his gaze on zhang xiaobai and frowned slightly.


    Tai long bit his lips and did not say a word. Seeing this, lin lie turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others and opened his mouth, but he did not say anything after all.


    It was Libby who humiliated zhang xiaobai first, so why would he have the face to let zhang xiaobai not humiliate Libby?


    Buzz!


    The pressure on Libby suddenly rose to a higher level. Libby could not bear it and knelt on the ground.


    No, I can''t kneel, how can I kneel, even if it''s killing me can''t make me kneel, so heavy, can''t hold on, damn, damn!


    Libby''s heart was filled with regret and humiliation. Because zhang xiaobai and the others had agreed to come three days ago, they had already arranged it. Apart from the necessary guards, the elite children had basically arrived. The chief executives from all over the continent had arrived and knelt in front of the majority of the elite members of the entire o continent, which would make libby unable to lift his head up in the qing hong gang in the future.


    Hmm?


    Libby, who felt that he had not knelt down and had a pair of strong arms under his armpit, could not help but close his eyes because of cold sweat. He opened his eyes to look in front of him and widened his eyes in surprise. Cold sweat flowed into his eyes and he could not even wipe it away. He asked in a daze, "Why?"


    Just now, when Libby was about to kneel down, zhang xiaobai took two steps forward and put his arms under Libby''s arm to stop Libby from kneeling.


    With both arms, he lifted Libby up and took a step back to distance himself. Zhang xiaobai looked at Libby indifferently, "Do you feel it?"


    "What?" Libby asked confusedly.


    Zhang xiao bai''s voice remained indifferent, "Do you feel humiliated?"


    Libby was slightly stunned, then fell silent.


    "Sally is my woman. She knows very well what''s going on. Your words are not hurt by me, but by her. I already owe them too much and won''t allow anyone to make them suffer any more. If Sally didn''t personally beg for mercy, even if the second master calls, I would still go to war with the chief rudder of the o province!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was still calm, but the words made everyone present shudder.


    Especially elder zhou and the others, they did not doubt that zhang xiaobai really dared to fight against the chief rudder of the o province.


    "You''ve just felt that it''s not good to be insulted. From now on, pay attention to your tone and words. Sally xinrou, I won''t. I know you''re a little embarrassed because you like Sally, but this isn''t the reason why you hurt Sally. This time, it''s over. Next time, I am not sure what I will do. The more zhang xiao bai spoke, the colder his body became.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, two bloodthirsty auras erupted from xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf, and three auras seemed to break through the sky.


    The faces of the people who were at the helm of the o continent all changed drastically. The men who were sneering at zhang xiao''s words no longer had that thought in their hearts. When they felt the aura emanating from zhang xiao and the others, they were all certain that if there was another time, zhang xiao would definitely dare to go to war with the o continent''s chief rudder. And it could very well be a battle of death!


    "Such a strong bloody aura. They''re bloodthirsty and don''t bite to kill. All three of them crawled out from the battlefield of blood and fire. They''ve only ever been on a real battlefield before, and they''ve only been on the battlefield a few times before they were able to condense such an aura. They''re not afraid of their enemies, they''re fierce and cruel, but they''re definitely strong towards their friends, and they can give their backs to themselves. I''m very sure that this judge is definitely the most extreme person!" Elder qi''s eyes sparkled as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Ta-da!


    Three bloodthirsty and violent auras disappeared, and zhang xiao bai stepped towards Sally and the others.


    "Mr. Zhang, look at this banquet..." Lin lie came to zhang xiao bai and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Forget it."


    "Little friend, are you interested in coming to my place?" Elder qi stepped forward and smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback and turned to look at lin lie, "This is elder qi, the task of the old generation of the chief rudder in our o province is the last chief rudder."


    Shocked, zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed, "If senior wants it, how dare I not go?"


    "Haha, there''s no need to be restrained. Little grim reaper, you can come too." Elder qi greeted xu Zhengyang, gesturing for the storm wolf, then turned to look at lin lie, "Arrange for this little friend to go to the storage pavilion. I''ll let them go after I''m done chatting with the little friend of the magistrates and the little god of death."


    "Okay." Lin lie cupped his hands and replied.


    Zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang left with elder qi, while storm wolf followed lin lie to the storage pavilion. Sally followed a female child of the chief executive of the o province to the residential area. Elder qi did not invite Sally. Even if Sally was a princess, she did not dare to follow him. Sally had never met elder qi, but she had heard of elder qi. According to her mother, the empress, master qi was someone of the same generation as her great-grandfather, and her mother was hugged by elder qi when she was young!

 Chapter 451 The Real Collection Pavilion

    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang followed elder qi to a simple courtyard in the corner of the manor. There were more than ten courtyard houses in this area. All the courtyard houses were very similar to the four courtyard houses in the capital city. When they passed by the entrance of the courtyard, old people often greeted elder qi. Elder qi smiled and nodded in response.


    It was obvious that elder qi''s position was very high. All the people took the initiative to greet him and came to the innermost courtyard door. The courtyard door was closed. Elder qi opened the courtyard door and walked in with zhang xiao bai.


    There were two old men playing chess in the courtyard. They stared at the chessboard with all their attention and ignored elder qi and the others as if they had not seen them.


    Elder qi didn''t mind and walked straight to the room in the north.


    There were five rooms on each side of the courtyard. Elder qi and zhang xiaobai walked towards the locked room on the back.


    Whoosh!


    The two old men who played chess suddenly moved, and their bodies flashed between elder qi and zhang xiaobai. They stood in front of zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and stared at zhang xiaobai indifferently.


    Elder qi turned around and smiled, "Hit them with your strongest attack. After one strike, they moved aside."


    When the two elders heard this, they were stunned. Qi qi turned to look at elder qi, then at each other. In the end, qi qi turned around and looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang and xiao bai understood that this should be some kind of test. They looked at each other helplessly and when they turned around to look at the old man, their faces turned extremely serious. They could feel that the old man was very strong and was the strongest opponent they had ever met. Both of them had a faint sense of excitement in their hearts.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The two scents were bloodthirsty, violent, bloody, and cold! The two old men raised their eyebrows and an interesting look appeared in their eyes.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The air seemed to vibrate, and a powerful aura erupted from zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang''s bodies, slowly converging into two forces.


    "Potential? Not bad." Outside the courtyard, the other people in the courtyard seemed to feel something. They stepped out of the courtyard one after another and looked through the open courtyard door at the situation where zhang xiao and the others were in the courtyard.


    All of a sudden, the expressions of the people who were watching at the entrance of the courtyard changed.


    "This is... Artistic conception?"


    "These two little rascals actually understood the artistic conception before they reached the peak!"


    "Their achievements will surpass ours."


    "The yangtze river pushes the waves forward!"


    The two old men standing opposite zhang xiaobai in the courtyard looked even more surprised. The corners of their lips curved slightly, revealing a satisfied smile.


    Elder qi stood on the steps of the north room with a gentle smile on his face. He knew that the battle had already ended before it even started.


    Sure enough, just as zhang xiaobai and the other two were about to throw their fists out, the two old men who stood in the way took a step towards both sides.


    "Little fella, go in. There''s no need to fight anymore."


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect old qi to bring you two perverted little guys here this time. The world in the future will be your world."


    Although zhang xiaobai and the other two were surprised, they did not ask any further.


    Elder qi turned around and took out the key to open the door. He brought zhang xiaobai and the others into the north room.


    Books!


    The five large houses in the north room were all books, and they were all open, and there were five sections separated by stone pillars.


    Elder qi smiled gently, "You can take a look here. If you don''t understand anything, you can come out and ask us."


    After explaining, elder qi left the room and closed the door.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other, then walked to the bookshelf and started flipping through it.


    "Read the secrets of advanced ancient martial arts and reward gu wu with ten points."


    The words that suddenly appeared in his mind made zhang xiao bai''s heart jump with joy.


    Xu Zhengyang was no longer surprised when zhang xiaobai started flipping through the books crazily. The system had already worked, and zhang xiaobai had already told xu Zhengyang everything. When he stepped into this room, xu Zhengyang knew what zhang xiaobai was going to do next.


    Walking to the side, xu Zhengyang jumped into a book explaining the situation and started to read it. Zhang xiao bai was flipping through it quickly one after another. Anyway, he wasn''t the one who was really reading the book. The system was using his eyes to read the book, and the system''s power, zhang xiao bai, was no longer in doubt, so as long as he flipped through it page after page, As fast as zhang xiaobai could.


    One day and one night, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang stayed here for a day and a night. During this time, xu Zhengyang often went out to ask elder qi and others for some questions, while zhang xiao bai kept flipping through his books. Elder qi and the others did not enter the house and did not bother about why zhang xiao stayed inside and did not come out. When they came out to ask, they taught him with all their heart. If they didn''t ask, they wouldn''t urge them. Elder qi brought zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang here to make a friendship. He valued zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and wanted to leave a way for the qing hong gang to retreat. No one could be sure about the future. If the qing hong gang encountered a big disaster one day, today''s friendship might make the qing hong gang escape.


    After putting down the last book, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the sky outside the window. It was already noon the next day, and his mind was moved. Zhang xiaobai looked at his own score situation. The score was 3650000 points, and gu wu''s exclusive score was 125,760 points.


    He grinned and called xu Zhengyang, who was reading a book, out of the room.


    "Elder qi, elder wei and elder zhang, thank you for your guidance. We would like to go to the ordinary depository to have a look." Xu Zhengyang spoke first.


    After spending the day together, xu Zhengyang knew the surname of the other two old people, and zhang xiaobai didn''t know it yet.


    Hearing xu Zhengyang''s words, zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and cupped his hands, his face solemn, "Elder qi, elder wei, and elder zhang, zhang xiaobai will definitely remember this love."


    Elder qi asked lin lie to bring storm wolf to the storage pavilion and brought zhang xiaobai and the other two to this place. Zhang xiaobai and the other two did not know that this was a more precious and hidden storage pavilion, and they were deeply moved. No matter what elder qi''s motive was, zhang xiaobai and the other two remembered this feeling in their hearts.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang found the two of them, and the four of them had lunch together. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang went to rest. Storm wolf accompanied Sally to the royal family and prepared for the banquet held by duke pra at night. Sally was the royal princess and the next queen, so she needed to tidy up a bit.


    When zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang woke up, it was already sunset. They washed up and came to the villa in the middle of the manor.

 Chapter 452 Cocktail Party

    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu." Zhang xiaobai and the others walked into the hall of the villa while lin lie and the others greeted zhang xiaobai and the others.


    That battle made everyone at the chief rudder of the o continent agree with zhang xiao''s strength, and zhang xiao''s final handling method also made the son of the chief rudder admire him. Not everyone was able to do that when others insulted him. Libby''s popularity at the chief rudder was quite good. In comparison, Zhang xiaobai bypassed Libby and got the children of the chief rudder to be closer to zhang xiao. At that time, the people who were at the helm thought that Libby was finished. He had offended the leader of the hell''s guards, which was equivalent to the judge of the main rudder of each division!


    Among the qing hong gang''s disciples, they felt that zhang xiao was only equivalent to the head of the respective big points. According to zhang xiao''s age, this was already an exaggeration, but in the eyes of the qing hong gang''s higher-ups, this was a young man who could be compared to their head of the helm.


    Looking at Libby, who was standing beside lin lie, zhang xiao bai smiled gently. Since he had said that the matter had already passed, there was no need for him to show his face again.


    Libby, who was still a little nervous, secretly heaved a sigh of relief when he saw zhang xiao''s kind smile. He smiled back and secretly admired zhang xiao''s heart. If he changed his position and thought about it, Libby would not be able to do this to zhang xiao.


    The group of people gathered together and drove in two cars. The two sons of the team who drove did not participate in the cocktail party. The remaining ones were zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, lin lie, and Libby. The grand duke of pra held a cocktail party. The qing hong gang''s general rudder was only going for a formality. Their relationship with grand duke pra was not that good, so there was no need to go. Originally, old zhou should have taken the seat of the hall master, but because old zhou was quite old, and lin lie was the deputy director of the sub-head rudder, his status was quite high, so lin lie would take over for him. As for the younger generation bringing Libby along, it was self-evident. If there was no accident, Libby would take over elder zhou or tai long.


    After driving into the manor of grand duke pra, under the guidance of the manor service staff, zhang xiaobai and the others parked their cars and walked into the plaza in front of the villa where grand duke pra was preparing for the reception.


    This time, the reception was an open-air cocktail party. The square was already filled with a variety of pastries, snacks, drinks, and drinks. There was also a band that was playing. Beside the band, there was also a piano. As a popular instrument in the upper class, there was often a song presented at the reception.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others had just arrived when a tall man in country y, who was in his sixties, came in front of lin lie and the others.


    "Deputy director lin, welcome. Libby is getting more and more handsome." Country y''s man greeted lin lie and Libby enthusiastically, "These two are..."


    "Lord pra, these two are friends of our qing hong gang. This is Mr. Judge, and this is Mr. Grim reaper." Lin lie explained for both sides, "This is grand duke pra."


    "Hello, great lord pra." Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded at lord pra.


    Lord pra looked at zhang and xiao bai in surprise, "I didn''t expect to see the two leaders of the hell''s guards here. I''m so honored."


    "You''re too kind, grand lord pra."


    The few of them chatted casually for a while before grand duke pra went to greet the other guests. Zhang xiaobai and the others walked towards a group of people.


    "White." Before he could even get closer, Sally had already walked up to him and held zhang xiao bai''s arm.


    He smiled at Sally and greeted the others, "Patriarch oppya, Mr. Rick, philip, gad."


    Zhang bai glanced at another man he didn''t know and looked at ou puya with questioning eyes.


    Opya smiled gently, "This is augustus, the grandson of the great duke of pra. This is the magistrate, and this is Mr. Grim reaper."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at ou si and was puzzled. Why was this guy looking at his enemy? Did I steal your wife?


    "Mr. Judge, may I know your relationship with princess Sally?" Ou si narrowed his eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he understood where ou si''s hostility came from and smiled, "Sally is my woman."


    Ossel''s expression changed and he sneered, "Mr. Judge, it''s better not to spout nonsense. My grandfather has already proposed to the royal family, and his majesty has already agreed to consider it."


    "What does it have to do with me that you mention you? It is indisputable that Sally is my woman. Zhang xiaobai continued to smile.


    A cold light flashed across ossel''s eyes as he took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and turned to leave.


    "Mr. Zhang, ossil has always wanted to marry princess Sally. I just found out that this morning, grand duke pra proposed to the empress. The empress agreed to consider it." Opya''s face was heavy.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "What does it have to do with me? Still, Sally is my woman. No one can stop her. Even the queen can''t snatch sally away from me."


    Ou puya and the others were slightly taken aback, then their faces turned strange. They were all surprised by zhang xiaobai''s words.


    Sally looked at the overbearing zhang xiaobai with two stars in his eyes.


    "Haha, the few of you didn''t treat me well. Does the leader of the ou family know Mr. Magistrate?" A burst of laughter was heard, and lord pra came to everyone.


    "Yes, Mr. Judge and the others stayed in the castle for a few days." Opya answered with a chuckle.


    Lord pra nodded and did not continue this topic. He glanced at Sally''s hand holding zhang xiaobai''s and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    "Haha, Mr. Judge, this is your first time here. You must have a good time. Princess Sally, there are a few young people from the huaxia empire over there. May I take you there to meet them?" Lord pra said politely and turned to look at Sally.


    "Thank you, grand lord pra, but no need. I just want to accompany bai." Sally politely refused the invitation from lord pra.


    Lord pra''s expression changed slightly, and he returned to normal, "Alright, then I''ll invite them over."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at the back view of lord pra as he walked away. He gave a cold smile and wanted to suppress me? You got the wrong idea.


    After a while, lord pra brought a few people to zhang xiao bai and the others, "Leader of opya, deputy director lin, let me introduce you. These three are talented men from the qi family of the huaxia super family."


    "I am qi tian."


    "I''m qi xia."


    "I''m qi ping."


    The three young men introduced themselves with a smile on their faces.


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai answered faintly, then reached out to grab Sally''s waist and turned around to select the food on the table next to him.

 Chapter 453 Confrontation

    The faces of lord pra and the others changed slightly. Xu Zhengyang''s lips curved into a smile. He exchanged a glance with the swift wind wolf and also turned around to pick out food on the table.


    Ou puya, lin lie, and the others were a little dumbfounded.


    Thinking about this, lin lie and the others did not find it strange. After all, in their eyes, zhang xiao''s status was higher than that of grand duke pra and was also higher than that of the qi family of some super family.


    However, when they thought so, others did not think so. Lord pra''s face was slightly gloomy, and the three brothers of the qi family''s face immediately turned cold.


    "Leader upya, what does this mean?" Lord pra turned to look at opya.


    Ou puya was slightly taken aback. She glanced at the people behind lord pra, who were watching the show. She knew that lord pra was trying to make a fuss, so she smiled gently, "I don''t understand what great lord pra said."


    "Aren''t they the allies that the tares family invited to participate in the defense knight selection? That''s the quality? A person of such quality still wants to participate in the selection of the sacred protector knight?" Lord pra looked at opya with a gloomy expression.


    Before opya could speak, a teasing voice sounded, "Is lord pra in charge of the selection of the defending knights?"


    Hearing this, great lord pula''s expression changed again. He turned to look at zhang xiao and coldly said, "Mr. Judge, this is ld."


    "I know. Please answer my question." Zhang xiaobai looked straight at lord pra.


    Since he was already an enemy and not a friend, zhang xiaobai did not want to compromise.


    "The selection of the defending knights was decided by the empress and the higher-ups. I''m also involved." Great lord pra''s expression returned to its usual calmness. Without a smile, he could tell that his hypocritical tricks were useless against zhang xiao.


    "Oh." Zhang xiao bai replied and turned around to continue eating.


    Lord pra was slightly taken aback and ossel said coldly, "What do you mean, Mr. Judge?"


    "Well? What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai turned his head and looked at ossel with a blank expression.


    Ossel glared at zhang xiaobai coldly, "You asked me what happened?"


    "Yes, what do you mean by that? I just asked lord pra a simple question. What''s the point?" Zhang xiaobai looked at ossel with a smile.


    Ou si was slightly stunned, then he secretly thought about it in his heart. Indeed, it was just like what zhang xiaobai had said. He only asked a question, but why did he feel a fire in his stomach? What''s going on?


    "What''s your attitude?" Qi tian saw that ou si was being questioned by zhang xiaobai, so he cursed at the idiot in his heart and shouted coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai stuffed a piece of cake into his mouth and looked at qi tian with a smile. He chewed two mouthfuls and swallowed the cake, "What attitude? What attitude should I have?"


    Qi tian was also stunned for a moment, then his face darkened slightly, "Aren''t you even polite?"


    "Courtesy? Isn''t it polite for me to keep smiling and talking to you? Do I have to be as polite as all of you with a straight face?" Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile.


    The commotion attracted many guests at the meeting. Those who were close to them all looked over and those who were far away also quietly walked over.


    When they heard zhang xiao bai''s words, some of the guests who had been here at the beginning secretly nodded their heads. They felt that zhang xiao was being reasonable, and zhang xiao had been smiling and welcoming them. However, grand duke pra, osler, qi tian, and the others had all changed their expressions. They should be the ones who were not polite.


    "Did you look down on us just now when lord pra introduced us to you and turned around to eat?" Qi xia said coldly.


    Still smiling on his pretty face, "Grand lord pra introduced you to patriarch upya and deputy director lin, but he didn''t say that he wanted to introduce you to me. Why can''t I turn around and eat?"


    "You''re right. Just now, grand duke pra only called patriarch upya and deputy director lin."


    "Yes, I heard it too."


    "The qi family is deliberately looking for trouble, right?"


    "It seems that lord pra is still helping them."


    The onlookers all nodded and discussed. The people who were invited to the banquet were all the major factions of country y and the families. Some of them were not afraid of lord pra because of his high status. Some of them had low status, but they were not afraid of him. Moreover, there were some people who had such a small conflict with lord pra. They were willing to see lord pra embarrass themselves, so everyone started to talk a little louder.


    A few young men in black tuxedos who were mixed in the crowd nearby surrounded a middle-aged man in a black suit and smiled at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    One of them smiled and looked at his companion, "The man that the princess is looking for is quite powerful. He has made that old fox, lord pra, speechless."


    "Of course he is. Don''t you know who he is?" A companion whispered.


    "Who is it?"


    "Who is he?"


    Even the middle-aged man among them turned to look.


    The person who spoke was slightly stunned and looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, "Captain, you don''t know either? That''s the judge, the chief judge of the hell''s guards."


    "It''s him?"


    "He''s so young?!"


    "No wonder I''m not afraid of offending grand duke pra and the qi family."


    The middle-aged man narrowed his eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai and the others. Xu Zhengyang seemed to have noticed something and turned to look at the crowd. Coincidentally, his gaze met the middle-aged man''s. The middle-aged man smiled kindly and nodded slightly. Xu Zhengyang also nodded slightly.


    "Sharp teeth." Seeing that his brother didn''t know what to say, qi ping, who had been silent all this while, spat out four words.


    "Thank you. I have good teeth." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded. He also picked up a piece of cake and put it into his mouth, chewing it with relish.


    Qi tian and the three of them glared at zhang xiaobai and turned to leave. Grand duke pula and ossil also turned around and left, while several people from the lefuls family followed behind.


    Looking at the backs of the few of them leaving, zhang xiao bai curled his lips in disdain. "Don''t you know that brother used to be a streamer?" A verbal fight? Who''s afraid of who?"


    Lin lie looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion, "Mr. Zhang, what are you..."


    "I can only take it. This is his cocktail party. If I fall out with him, no matter who''s right or wrong, someone will say that it''s my fault. It''s fine if it''s all lord pra''s cronies at the cocktail party. It''s fine if I fall out with him, but most of country y''s families or power are at the party. It seems that they all want to see the selection of the defense knights, right?" Zhang xiaobai explained.


    "Yes." Lin lie nodded.


    Ou puya and the others seemed to understand why zhang xiaobai did this.


    "Bai, what does this have to do with your bickering with lord pra just now?" There''s still something I don''t understand.

 Chapter 454 Comparison

    Zhang xiaobai reached out to touch Sally''s hair and smiled gently, "There are so many families and powerful people at this cocktail party. If I leave any bad impression on them, I''m afraid that it will affect the selection of the country''s defense knights the day after tomorrow. Lord pra brought the qi family here to suppress me, and they all came here one by one In a flattering environment, they don''t need me to speak. As long as I ignore them, they won''t be able to take it anymore. They feel that they should be the main character wherever they go."


    "Indeed, and ignoring them is more painful than scolding them." The swift wind wolf nodded gently.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "If I scold them, they''ll be demographically honest and I ignore them. They didn''t want to call me by my name at first, so no matter what, I''m already in the invincible position. I''m guessing that the grand lord pra arranged for today''s meeting to be held in support of the lefuls, right?" As he spoke, zhang xiao bai looked at ou puya.


    Opya nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned, "And now? Not only did they suffer a lot of anger, but they had no place to vent their anger. The grand duke of pra and the qi family were finally disgraced. The lefuls wanted to use them to increase their attention, so it was basically impossible. The day after tomorrow, they would be selecting knights to protect the country. At this point, they could only rely on their strength and their current status. They''ve completely failed in trying to use this cocktail party to win over all the major factions."


    Ou puya and rick''s eyes lit up as lin lie looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning. None of them had expected that this judge was not only powerful, but also had a good grasp of these human nature.


    If zhang xiao bai knew what lin lie and the others were thinking, he would probably have once again lamented his previous livestream career when he met the system. If a small diamond segment anchor could retain thousands of fans, it would depend on his brain and mouth!


    "Grand lord pra, what should we do now?" One foot in the square, lord pra and the others gathered here, and thrace looked at lord pra anxiously.


    Lord pra frowned and looked at thrace before he spoke in a low voice, "Do you think you will lose with me, the Rothschild family and the qi family supporting you?"


    Seeing that lord pra didn''t look too good, thrace shut his mouth unhappily.


    "Grandfather, about Sally..." Ossel was also anxious.


    Lord pra''s frown deepened, "The magistrates are not easy to provoke. They have already made him feel disgusted today. It would be fine if he could make use of what happened just now to make the people from other factions dislike him. However, I didn''t expect him to say so and turn the situation into a disadvantage for us. I think he should be a proud and arrogant person in that position. I underestimated him!"


    "Lord pra, do you know the identity of the judge? He''s from huaxia. As long as he''s not from those factions, I have a way to deal with him." Qi tian''s expression was a little unnatural, and the scene just now made him feel rather embarrassed.


    "His real name is zhang xiaobai. He''s the chairman of huaxia hua teng corporation." Silas said anxiously.


    The expression of the three brothers changed, and qi xia spoke in a low voice, "Is he the chairman of hua teng corporation, zhang xiaobai?"


    "Yes." Silas nodded.


    The three brothers looked at each other and frowned.


    "Mr. Qi tian, what are you..." Grand duke pra frowned slightly, feeling that something was amiss.


    Qi ping said coldly, "Not long ago, my second brother was injured in devil''s city. That person is the chairman of hua teng corporation, zhang xiaobai."


    "That''s good to deal with him." Thrace spoke again in a hurry.


    Qi tian took a look at thrace, his eyes flashing with a cold light, and his face was icy, "Huateng group isn''t that easy to move. He''s a top 100 enterprise in the world, and he''s good friends with several young masters of the same power as the qi family in huaxia. If we want to move him, we need to discuss it in a long way. The selection of the knight of the defense will be held the day after tomorrow. There''s no time at all."


    "The world''s top 100 enterprises?" Both xi res and grand duke pra''s expressions changed and their brows furrowed deeply. If it was a top 100 enterprise in the world, the selection of the defending knight was a little hanging in the air!


    Lord pra took out his phone and made a call. He needed to confirm one thing. As long as he was sure of that, the hell''s guards would be able to offset it. Hua teng corporation, the world''s top 100 enterprises, would not be able to threaten them. After all, they would welcome the representatives of the Rothschild family on two continents.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, lord pra."


    Lord pra chuckled, "Mr. Hegemon, I wonder if you can arrive the day after tomorrow?"


    "We''ll be here tomorrow afternoon. Why? Lord pra is so eager?" The hegemon''s puzzled voice came from the receiver.


    Lord pra said quickly, "No, I''m just confirming the time to welcome the dragon spirits."


    "There''s no need to receive them. We can go to the manor of grand duke pra ourselves."


    "Alright, we will hold a banquet for everyone tomorrow night."


    After hanging up the phone, lord pra looked relaxed. When he saw qi tian, thrace, and the others looking at him, he smiled gently, "Dragon soul mercenaries."


    "Okay." Cyrus''s eyes sparkled, "With the dragon soul mercenaries, you can offset the hell''s warriors. The qi family can defeat the fallen angel mercenaries, the black dragon gang, and so on. The Rothschild family can defeat the hua teng corporation. This time, let''s see how the tares family turns things around."


    Lord pra looked at thrace''s excited face and looked at qi tian with a mysterious smile.


    While the great duke of pra and others were happy, the glory club of the devil''s city, leng ao was receiving the overlord and others.


    The tyrant hung up the phone with grand duke pra and shook his head gently, "I''m afraid it won''t be easy for grand duke pra to invite us to the ld to observe the ceremony this time."


    "Boss, are you saying that lord pra wants us to help the lefferts?" He frowned slightly.


    The tyrant nodded, "It should be like this."


    Leng ao looked at the overlord in confusion, "What are you talking about, grand duke pra, the lefuls?"


    The hegemon smiled and explained the selection of country y''s defense knights.


    Leng ao chuckled, "What a coincidence! Didn''t you guys just regret that young master bai and brother xu weren''t around? There''s no need for regrets now. Young master bai and brother xu are at ld."


    "Young master bai and the boss are at ld, so their relationship is good." Dakui burst into laughter.


    He raised his eyebrows, "What are they doing in ld?"


    "They went to country f to pick them up. After that, an ancient knight family in country y invited them to country y as a guest, so they went over." Leng ao answered softly.

 Chapter 455 Selection Plaza

    Suddenly, the overlord and the others all raised their heads and stared straight at leng ao.


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback as he looked at them in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe!"


    "Almost!"


    Flattop and the others all laughed.


    "Leng ao, if I hadn''t come to your place, it would have been awkward the day after tomorrow." The tyrant smiled gently, "The lai fu family we just talked about is also a knight family. Country y is going to select a knight family the day after tomorrow, and the lai fu family''s biggest enemy is the tares family."


    Leng ao was stunned and chuckled, "Is there such a coincidence?"


    "Haha, that''s right!"


    ...


    In the presidential suite of a five-star hotel in country y, two foreign men were talking.


    "Are you sure it''s him?" The old man looked at the middle-aged man in surprise.


    The man nodded, "Of course."


    "I know what to do." The old man answered softly.


    ...


    Country y''s royal plaza.


    This is the place where the royal family holds all kinds of activities. There are horse farms, golf courses, open-air swimming pools and other recreational places.


    At this moment, a round of selection was being held in the royal plaza.


    The knights of the first team in the square were engaged in various types of combat, one on one, two on two, five on five, ten on ten, and so on.


    After attending the banquet that night, zhang xiao bai and the others went straight into the ostensible storage pavilion of the o province branch headquarters. Although the items inside were much worse than elder qi''s, zhang xiao bai didn''t care. He valued the unique points of gu wu. As for the things in the book, it would be good to think about them slowly in the future. It''s all in the system anyway.


    After a day and a night, zhang xiao turned over the books in the storage pavilion. In the evening, sally pulled him to the royal plaza.


    "Sally, it''s getting dark. Why are there so many people here?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the bustling crowd in the square in confusion.


    Sally reached out and held zhang xiao bai''s arm as he smiled, "This is the selection of the knight family. Of course, there are many people. Tomorrow is the finals. Uncle oppya is confident in himself, so he told you that tomorrow is the selection day."


    "What do I say? When Mr. Rick was chatting with us, he analyzed the strength of the defense knights''selection and only analyzed the lefuls. I thought that the defense knights''selection only consisted of the tares family and the lefuls." Zhang xiaobai smiled knowingly.


    "How is that possible? All the knight families of country y are here. Although most people know that they can''t be chosen, this is also a platform to show their strength. As long as you have strong power, you can be valued. If you can''t become the knight family of the defending country, you can also become the duke''s bodyguard. The knightage, or other noble or powerful guard knights, as well as some small knighthood families, can also be attracted by those large knightage groups." Sally explained why the knights came to compete.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly and looked up at the crowd. In the middle of the crowd, there were two families of knights fighting, and this was a five-to-five battle.


    One of them moved forward in an arrow formation, with one leading the group. The other four were separated by two wings, while the other team was defending in the shape of a well.


    After looking at it for a while, zhang xiaobai secretly nodded in his heart. Although the personal strength of these knights was not very good in zhang xiaobai''s eyes, their cooperation and the evolution of their formation were very desirable. Nice try.


    Hua teng guards were all former war kings, and their ability to fight alone was unquestionable, but their cooperation was questionable. Their cooperation with hot weapons was definitely the best in the world, but their cooperation with cold weapons was slightly lacking compared to the cooperation of hot weapons.


    This was also related to hua teng''s usual training in defense. The training arranged by the wraith and the others was to fight against various armed elements and allow hua teng to guard them to carry out the baptism of war frequently. However, zhang xiao bai''s current situation could not be solved by relying on hot weapons. Most of what he needed was cold weapons and even unarmed combat. He thought that it was a world-termination-destroying base. Whether it was in the city or in the suburbs, it was impossible for it to use a gun or bomb to blow it up. It was not like every battle could be solved like it was at the headquarters of the Siberia training camp.


    The book that zhang xiaobai saw at the chief of the o continent, elder qi, explained the formation of ancient martial arts. When he saw that the knights were fighting together, he could not help but find the system and let it list out the coordination formation that he had seen and slowly study it.


    Sally looked at the battle between the knights for a while and wanted to go somewhere else. He turned around and was about to speak when he saw zhang xiao''s pensive expression. He swallowed what he was about to say. He looked at zhang xiao''s frown from time to time, and the corners of his mouth curled up from time to time. Sally''s face slowly blossomed into a contented smile.


    Sally understood that zhang xiaobai could not only belong to her. She had never thought of taking over zhang xiaobai. She only met him once in a while and knew that he had her in his heart, so Sally was satisfied.


    "Princess Sally." The group of people came to Sally and called out softly.


    Sally turned around and smiled, "Carle, uncle Preiss, Monck, and Tim, are you going to choose someone?"


    "Yes, princess Sally, why are you here?" Carle said with a smile as his eyes swept across Sally''s hand that was holding onto xiao bai''s arm. A cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    Sally turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Seeing that he was still deep in thought, he rolled his eyes and turned to look at Carle, "I''ll bring bai bai out for a walk."


    "What do you call this gentleman?" Carle''s eyes flashed as he looked at zhang xiaobai with a light smile.


    However, zhang xiaobai did not react at all. His eyes were still fixed on the two knights who were fighting against each other.


    Carle''s expression changed. Preiss and the others who came with him were also slightly surprised.


    "White." Sally gently shook xiao bai''s arm.


    Zhang xiaobai shuddered and turned to look at Sally, "What''s wrong?"


    "What are you doing?" Sally looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai smiled and glanced at Carle and the others, "I''m thinking about something. These few are..."


    "Let me introduce you." Sally said with a smile, "This is uncle Preiss, the deputy leader of our royal knights. This is Carle, Monck, and Tim. All three of them are the elite members of the royal knightage, and they are all the squadrons of the knightage."

 Chapter 456 Banishment

    "Hello, my name is zhang xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai smiled at Preiss and the others and secretly sized them up.


    Preiss was wearing a black suit and had a simple and honest face. From time to time, his eyes revealed a wise gaze. His body was strong but not strong. He should be an explosive type cultivator. His body was straight and his body had a special aura. Zhang xiaobai knew that this was the aura of a soldier.


    Monck was the biggest of the three young men. He was about thirty years old, and his blue red and gold uniform was tensed by his bulging muscles. It was obvious that he was a powerful man. He was nearly two meters tall and his tall figure was very intimidating.


    Tim stood beside Monck like a child. He was 1.7 meters tall and had a thin figure. He was dressed in the uniform of the royal knightage and looked like he was wearing a clothes rack. However, zhang xiaobai did not underestimate him. His position, his hands were casually placed, and his body was standing at a side angle. The thick calluses on his hands that had been placed casually all showed his vigilance and aggressiveness. Zhang xiao bai had no doubt that if it was a match, Tim might reach a draw with Monck, but if it was a battle of death, the person who died must be Monck.


    As for Carle, zhang xiaobai was a little confused. Carle was as tall as zhang xiaobai and had a well-proportioned figure. Among the three men in uniform, he was the most handsome, and he was also the most beautiful, with a cute face and a red and gold royal knightage uniform. It was easy to capture the girl''s heart. What puzzled zhang xiaobai was the strong hostility in Carle''s eyes.


    "Mr. Carle, have we met before?" If he didn''t understand, then he had to ask. Zhang xiao''s habit was very good.


    Carle shook his head, "No."


    "Then why do I feel that Mr. Carle is hostile to me?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Carle with confusion.


    Sally was slightly stunned. Preiss and the others were also stunned. Sally was stunned because she did not know that Carle was hostile to zhang xiao bai. Preiss and the others were stunned because they did not expect zhang xiao to ask directly.


    Seeing the expression on the pretty boy''s face, Preiss and the others clearly understood that it wasn''t zhang xiao who deliberately provoked Carle, but he really didn''t know why. Perhaps he didn''t think that way at all.


    Carle squinted his eyes and casually glanced at Sally before smiling at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang is joking. How could I be hostile to Mr. Zhang? I just want to remind Mr. Zhang that princess Sally is the princess of country y and the successor to the throne in the future. I hope that zhang xiao can be self-respecting."


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiao understood where Carle''s hostility came from, and Sally frowned slightly, "Carle, I don''t need you to interfere in my affairs."


    "Princess Sally, the royal knights are in charge of the royal family''s safety. How can I not care?" Carle looked at Sally neither servile nor arrogant.


    Zhang xiaobai pulled Sally to stop her from speaking and looked at Carle indifferently, "Mr. Carle, the royal knights are responsible for the safety of the royal family. They don''t have the right to interfere in the private lives of the members of the royal family, do they?"


    "Of course." Before Carle could speak, Preiss spoke first, "It''s princess Sally''s freedom to be with princess Sally. We have no right to interfere."


    Preiss, Monck, and tim were the people who had discussed zhang xiaobai at the banquet organized by grand duke pra. They knew that zhang xiaobai was the judge, but Carle did not know that Carle had gone on a mission and had just returned today.


    Carle''s expression changed slightly. Preiss was helping zhang xiaobai in a disguised way, which made Carle unhappy. Although Preiss was the deputy commander of the royal knightage and he was only the squadron leader, he was the direct descendant of the ole family, an old family in country y, and an ancient knightage like the tares family. The declining thales family was able to retain the title of the knight protector family, and one could imagine the existence of the ole family, which had always been at its peak.


    This was the reason why Carle dared to speak in front of Preiss, but now that Preiss had decided on the matter, Carle did not dare to refute it directly. After all, although the ao family was an ancient knight family, Preiss was the deputy leader of the royal knightage group, and the strongest knightage group in country y must be the royal knightage group. Of course, It wasn''t the royal knights on the surface, but Preiss was the deputy commander on the surface. He was qualified to meet the real royal knights, so Carle didn''t dare to be too presumptuous.


    Carle smiled as he rolled his eyes, "Yes, of course we have no right to interfere in princess Sally''s private life, but we need to supervise any outsiders who approach the royal family."


    "Bai is not an outsider." At this moment, Sally understood that Carle wanted to cause trouble for zhang xiaobai, which made Sally very angry and worried. Zhang xiaobai had only been here for a few days, because he had been made difficult by Libby, the chief executive of the qing hong gang, and by ou si, the grandson of great duke pra, Carle was also making things difficult for him. Moreover, she was afraid that zhang xiao would alienate her because of this, which was something she was more worried about.


    Carle bowed to Sally, "Princess Sally, I''m sorry. I''m doing my duty."


    "You..." Sally''s face darkened as he spoke coldly, "Carle, from today onwards, you will no longer be in charge of my affairs. Uncle Preiss, you can arrange for others to take charge of my affairs."


    Carle was stunned when he heard that, "Princess Sally, I..."


    "Shut up. I, sally, will banish your Carle from my guard team forever today. You are not allowed to join my guard team in this life!" Sally looked at Carle coldly, his face full of anger.


    Carle''s face turned green and white. Preiss and the others were stunned. None of them had expected Sally to be so ruthless. Sally was the only daughter of empress y, the only princess in country y, and the only heir to queen y. She would be expelled forever and would not be able to enter this life. This meant that Carle would never be able to enter the royal knightage. Right at the core, the real royal knights were only responsible for the empress alone. If they wanted to enter there, the first factor was to become the bodyguard knight of the empress''s successor. Sally''s words were equivalent to depriving Carle of the possibility of entering there.


    "No, princess Sally, you can''t do this!" Carle''s face turned ferocious. Although the ao family was an ancient knight family that had always flourished, there was still an unbridgeable gap between the real royal knightage and the real royal knightage. Their training methods were extremely secret, and they were able to They were the true guardians of country y, and every royal knight''s status was detached, and Carle lost his status as a real royal knight forever.

 Chapter 457 Stand in Line

    It was true that Carle was the direct descendant of the ao family, but there were several members of the ao family. Now, Carle''s position in the ao family was the same as that of the young leader of the ao family. The reason was because Carle was Sally''s bodyguard knight and had the possibility of becoming a real royal knight. But now, Carle was disqualified by sally and his position in the orr family would be severely affected.


    "No? Do you need Carle''s permission for me to change into a knight?" Sally shouted and shocked Carle to the spot. Yes, Sally was a princess. She didn''t need anyone''s permission to change the guard knight. Even as the queen''s biological mother, she wouldn''t interfere with Sally''s replacement of the guard knight because of Sally. So the queen won''t interfere.


    Because of Sally''s gentle personality, he treated everyone with a smile and didn''t put on airs. Usually, everyone got along very well with each other, causing some people to forget that Sally was the only heir to the queen of country y and forgot to respect her. That was why Carle was so rude today.


    Sally''s loud shout attracted the attention of everyone in the square. Many people looked in this direction. Seeing the usually gentle and elegant princess Sally''s cold and beautiful face, they could not help but be shocked. They began to look at the people beside Sally and wanted to see who was so daring to provoke the empress''s only heir. Moreover, she was so capable that she angered the gentle and generous princess Sally to this extent.


    "Uncle Preiss, please take him away from here. I don''t want to see him." Sally looked at Preiss coldly. Sally hated Preiss and the others who came with Carle.


    Preiss smiled bitterly and walked to Carle''s side, "Let''s go, get out of here."


    "No, I won''t." Carle couldn''t believe it. He didn''t dare to face his life in the future. Thinking that his status and glory were all about to fall by a notch, he couldn''t stand it any longer. He raised his head and glared at zhang xiaobai fiercely, growling in a low voice, "It''s all your fault. It''s all your fault. I will definitely not let you off. You will definitely pay the price."


    "Enough." Sally drank again, "Uncle Preiss, expel Carle from the royal knightage and will never be accepted!"


    "Is that Carle?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect him to make princess Sally so angry."


    "Banish the royal order, and you shall never be hired! What did Carle do?"


    "No matter what, I know that Carle is finished. How dare he make princess Sally so angry? Let alone others, even Carle''s family, the ao family, will not let him off."


    The crowd around them started to discuss amongst themselves. There were more people looking at this area than at the selection.


    Preiss turned to look at zhang xiao and wanted zhang xiao to say something. Zhang xiao noticed Preiss''s gaze and smiled bitterly, lowering his head to signal for Preiss.


    Preiss looked down and saw that both of zhang xiao''s hands were held by sally. Preiss understood that princess Sally was determined to stand up for zhang xiao, and at the same time, she was able to intimidate those people who wanted to deal with zhang xiao because she wanted to deal with him.


    Thinking of the deliberately difficult things that ossel and the others had done at the cocktail party, and thinking of Sally''s personality, Preiss looked at Carle helplessly and secretly cursed in her heart. Carle, Carle, you are really unlucky. According to princess Sally''s character, zhang xiaobai must be very unhappy because of her being bullied at the cocktail party. Now, if you were to make things difficult again, you would give the princess a chance to set an example. Moreover, you wanted to suppress the princess''s authority. Don''t forget that this is the royal princess, the only heir to the empress. Although she is usually gentle, she has cultivated her mind since she was young. How could you suppress her?


    Preiss shook his head secretly and patted Carle on the shoulder, "Let''s go."


    Carle glanced at Sally and realized that sally was expressionless as she looked at the selection match. She didn''t even look at him anymore. She gritted her teeth. Carle glared at zhang xiaobai and turned to walk outside. He knew that there was no way to save her.


    After Carle left, Sally let go of zhang xiaobai''s hand and put his arm back on zhang xiaobai''s.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his other hand and stroked Sally''s hair as he spoke gently, "There''s no need for this."


    Sally shook his head gently and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Bai, you''ve been making things difficult for me these past few days. I''m really sorry for you. Don''t ignore me because of this in the future, okay?"


    "Silly girl, how could I ignore you? Stop imagining things. I''m the future queen''s man." Zhang xiaobai scratched Sally''s nose, his eyes showing a doting expression.


    Sally''s heart was filled with joy as he leaned his head on zhang xiaobai''s shoulder, a sweet smile hanging on his lips.


    When Preiss, Monck, and tim saw this, they looked at each other. Preiss stood beside Sally, Monck stood behind Sally and zhang xiaobai, and tim stood beside zhang xiaobai.


    After a short pause, zhang xiao smiled at Preiss and the other two without saying anything.


    At this moment, there was no need for Preiss and the three of them to protect Sally, but the three of them still did so, which meant that the three of them accepted zhang xiaobai and recognized zhang xiaoli as her boyfriend. This was a form of standing, not on sally''s team because Monck and Tim were the squadrons of the royal knightage. However, they were also Sally''s bodyguard knights. They were already in Sally''s queue, and their current team was standing on zhang xiaobai''s side, which was a form of support for zhang xiaobai as sally''s boyfriend.


    When the onlookers saw this scene, they were immediately in an uproar. Monck and Tim stood in line with zhang xiaobai. Although this was a bit surprising to the crowd, it was reasonable because they were originally Sally''s bodyguard knights. And sally''s performance today showed that she was completely focused on zhang xiaobai. Monck and Tim agreed with zhang xiaobai. However, the crowd did not expect that Monck and Tim would be so decisive. After all, zhang xiao had not received the approval of the empress yet. There were many variables in the matter between zhang xiao and Sally.


    If Sally and zhang xiaobai did not reach the end, then Monck and Tim''s decision today would offend Sally''s future husband. Sally''s future husband would be a little more broad-minded. If not, Monck and Tim would probably lose the chance to enter the real royal knightage. Monck was betting. The bet was that the relationship between zhang xiaobai and Sally would not break down and he would bet his future on this team.

 Chapter 458 Attacked

    What was even more surprising was that Preiss, Monck, and Tim''s team only felt that they had chosen too decisively, while Preiss''s team made everyone feel that it was unusual. Preiss, as the deputy commander of the royal knightage, had already received a ticket to enter the real royal knightage, so there was no need to stand so early. You don''t even have to stand in line.


    Most people did not know, but very few people in the crowd knew that Preiss had already received the recognition of the queen. He had been a real royal knight a few years ago, but he still served as the deputy head of the royal knightage on the surface. Those who knew this were even more puzzled by Preiss''s standing.


    Only Preiss knew what he was thinking. The judges, death, and the guards of hell, these two titles, one organization, were to be treated seriously by the real royal knightage. After Preiss met zhang xiaobai at the cocktail party, she went to the headquarters of the real royal knightage overnight to chat with the real leader. The leader indicated that the judges and others could only be friends and could not be enemies.


    "Princess Sally, deputy commander Preiss." A voice sounded and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look.


    "Grand lord pra."


    "Grand lord pra."


    The few of them greeted one after another.


    "Oh? I didn''t expect Mr. Judge to be here as well." A bright smile flashed across lord pra''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''ll be leaving soon."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Sally and said gently, "Let''s go."


    "Okay." Sally nodded.


    Neither of them turned around and left without looking at lord pra. Preiss and the others saluted lord pra with a simple knighthood and followed zhang xiaobai.


    Looking at the group of people leaving, lord pra narrowed his eyes and sneered, "Judge, I''d like to see if you can still smile in the finals tomorrow afternoon."


    Preiss and the three of them followed zhang xiaobai and the other two out of the plaza and followed behind zhang xiaobai''s car.


    "Sally, are they going to follow them to the chief rudder of the qing hong gang?" Zhang xiaobai took a look at Preiss and the others'' car from the rearview mirror and turned to ask Sally in a low voice.


    Sally shook his head gently, "No, they''re sending us back to the entrance of the main rudder. They''re showing their loyalty."


    "Show loyalty?" Zhang xiaobai looked puzzled.


    Sally smiled and leaned against zhang xiaobai''s shoulder, "They stood in line today, not to support me but to support you. The tradition of the knights was that they had to escort the support people back to their homes for the first time after they chose to stand in line. And the time on this journey is the time to give the support person a choice. In other words, if you don''t want their support, you can call them now and ask them to go back. If they didn''t call us before they escorted us to the entrance of the main rudder, that means that you accepted them."


    "Will you refuse this? Who would refuse the support of others?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled.


    Sally smiled gently, "It''s not that simple, but it doesn''t matter to you. You can do whatever you want."


    "Does it affect you?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression was slightly solemn.


    Sally shook his head, "Mother only has one daughter. Do you think it will affect me? They are now supporting the future queen''s husband."


    "I see. I''ll take it all then." Zhang xiaobai was relieved. As long as it did not affect sally, zhang xiaobai had no scruples at all.


    Sally smiled lightly and leaned on zhang xiao bai''s shoulder to close her eyes to pretend to be asleep.


    The royal knight in the front passenger seat glanced at zhang xiaobai through the mirror and his eyes showed a satisfied expression. He came out this time to make up for Sally, so zhang xiaobai did not let xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf follow him.


    Creak!


    A sudden brake sounded, and zhang xiaobai''s right hand stretched out to support the back of the front seat. His left hand wrapped around Sally and stabilized her body. He frowned slightly and looked forward through the windshield in front of him.


    A van stood in front of his car. The driver got out of the van and ran directly to the back of the van. He reached out and opened the door of the van.


    Boom!


    With a bang, zhang xiaobai and the others'' cars were hit by an off-road vehicle, making zhang xiaobai and the others'' cars unable to reverse.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes and zhang xiao bai shouted, "Abandon the car!"


    Bang!


    The car door was fiercely kicked open, and zhang xiao bai grabbed sally and carried her out of the car. The two royal knights in the front also got out of the car.


    The four of them got off the suv and rushed towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    More than 20 young men with knives jumped off the van and surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others with a cold expression.


    Zhang xiaobai placed Sally on the ground and roared, "Follow me, charge!"


    Whoosh! Bang!


    His body jumped up and his knees landed on the ground. With a muffled thud, a young man who got out of the suv was directly sent flying by zhang xiao and bumped into the two people behind him. In an instant, the four young men who came first from the suv fell down.


    Zhang xiaobai used one foot to use his strength, and a swift whip leg was fiercely aimed at the last youth. The young man had just raised his arm, but before he could fight back, a leg full of explosive force fiercely hit the young man''s chest.


    Pffft! Bang!


    The young man spat out blood and fiercely slammed into the suv, denting the suv into a large area.


    "Run!" With a loud roar, zhang xiaobai carried sally and ran to the back of the suv. Two royal knights followed closely behind, followed closely by more than 20 young men with knives.


    Creak!


    With another sudden brake, Preiss and the other two parked the car not far from zhang xiao and the others. Preiss shouted out from the car window in the depths of their heads, "Get in the car."


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai opened the front passenger door of Preiss''s car and stuffed sally into it. He quickly closed the door and roared, "Get the helm, quick!"


    Turning around, zhang xiaobai charged towards the knife-wielding youths who were charging towards him. The two royal knights who were in the same car with zhang xiaobai gritted their teeth and rushed after zhang xiaobai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Tsk!


    Zhang xiaobai rushed to the front of the crowd and attacked a few people who were standing in front of them, blocking their momentum.


    Two royal knights then arrived. The three formed a human wall and blocked the young man with a knife as far as possible.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Preiss and Monck, who were sitting in the back seat, got out of the car with two muffled sounds. Preiss went to the front passenger seat and pushed sally''s body back, "Tim, make sure the princess is safe."


    Tim looked straight at Preiss. Preiss slammed the door of the passenger seat and shouted angrily, "Let''s go."


    Whoo!


    The car gave a roar.


    "White!"


    With a loud shout, Sally wanted to open the car door and get out of the car. Tim pulled sally back and quickly put the brakes on the car, stepping on the accelerator.


    Whoo!


    The car darted out.

 Chapter 459 Defeat

    In a short while, zhang xiaobai and the two royal knights were all injured. Preiss and Monck rushed forward.


    When zhang xiao bai saw that Sally was safe, he immediately went berserk and fiercely kicked a young man with a knife who had cut him down. Zhang xiao had only a wound on his body. It was the young man in grey who he had attacked. That knife was originally similar to the others'', so zhang xiao bai should be able to block or avoid it. However, he suddenly increased his speed. In order not to let anyone rush over, zhang xiao could only endure this knife. It was also because of this knife that zhang xiao understood that this matter was not simple.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without any worries, zhang xiaobai transformed into a god of killing, like a tiger entering a flock of sheep. The continuous punches, elbows, and shoulder attacks directly caused the young man who had cut him to vomit out blood and fly, and then began to mercilessly kill.


    In less than five minutes, more than twenty bodies were lying in a pool of blood. Preiss and the others looked at zhang xiao in surprise. More than half of the twenty people were solved by zhang xiao alone.


    After the battle ended, zhang xiaobai lifted the young man''s jacket that had cut him open and a green mark appeared in their eyes.


    "This is..." Preiss''s eyes were fixed on the green mark, "Exterminate the world?!"


    A cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes, ripping off all the young men''s jackets and revealing green marks.


    He frowned slightly and a bad idea flashed through zhang xiaobai''s mind. He turned around and shouted, "The two of you wait to deal with this. Preiss, Monck, get in the car!"


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai quickly rushed to the driver''s seat of the suv that blocked his car. He opened the door and saw that the key was still on it. He sat in the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of two doors closing sounded, and Preiss and Monck were in the back.


    Whoo!


    The suv backed up quickly.


    Creak! Whoo!


    With a quick brake, the off-road vehicle moved forward and turned 180 degrees before zhang xiao chased after Tim and Sally''s car.


    "This is love..."


    The phone suddenly rang. As zhang xiaobai drove, he picked up the phone and threw it on the dashboard.


    "Brother xu, we were attacked. We were the ones who destroyed the world. I was tricked. The ones who attacked us were biological warriors, and there were no divine guards. Sally left early. I suspect that they were trying to hold me back. The real target is Sally, Sally and the others are going from... To the main rudder. We''re chasing after them now, so come and pick us up immediately." Before the caller could speak, zhang xiaobai spoke first.


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang didn''t waste his time and replied directly.


    Initially, he obtained super driving skills from the system, but he only used it once when something happened. This time, zhang xiao used it again. The off-road vehicle sped towards the sub-chief rudder at 240 mph. As he ran, zhang xiao noticed Sally''s car.


    "In front!" Preiss held the handrail with one hand and pointed at the front with the other. Zhang xiao bai also saw a car in front of him spinning around. A group of men in black suits were looking for an opportunity to attack the car. Not far away, there was also a van that was similar to the one that attacked zhang xiao and the others. It was still behind the revolving car. Like an suv.


    The world terminator had used the same method to stop Tim and Sally''s car, but they had failed to predict that tim had been prepared to stop when the van was still two cars away. Even if he was pushed forward by the suv, he would still be able to leave a starting distance. Tim asked Sally to hold him up and step on the accelerator. The car drove a little forward, then turned sharply, but the suv also turned sharply and directly crossed the middle of the road.


    This road wasn''t very wide. The suv was in the middle, and both sides of the road couldn''t get past the car. Tim had no choice but to make a turn on the spot to prevent the attacker from hurting Sally. Tim knew that he couldn''t protect sally, so he decided not to get out of the car. He hoped that zhang xiaobai and the others would come to help in time.


    This caused the scene that zhang xiao bai and the others saw.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold as he stepped on the accelerator until it hit the front of the suv in the middle of the road without slowing down.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai''s car crashed into the off-road vehicle and headed straight for the crowd surrounding the revolving car.


    "Be careful!" The group of men in black suits shouted in panic when they saw zhang xiao''s car.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Four or five men in black suits were knocked away.


    Creak!


    After a short pause, zhang xiaobai stopped the car, opened the door and jumped out of the car. Preiss and Monck also jumped out of the car one after another.


    "Kill them!" A man in a black suit pointed at zhang xiaobai and the others and roared.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others rushed into the crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    As soon as everyone was in contact, zhang xiao bai felt that they were different from the group just now.


    Beep! Whoo!


    Using the space that zhang xiaobai had smashed into, Tim took the opportunity and drove out directly.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at the car that seemed to be about to slow down. Tim glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others from the reflection mirror, gritted his teeth, and stepped on the accelerator to the end. The car sped away.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a few consecutive blows, zhang xiao swept a glance at Preiss and Monck.


    Monck''s strength was comparable to that of a second level biological warrior, and Preiss''s strength was comparable to that of a first level biological warrior.


    Hold on!" Zhang xiaobai roared and grabbed a knife from a man in a black suit. He directly cut the man''s neck open with a knife. Zhang xiaobai once again transformed into a murderous spirit and charged towards Preiss and the others.


    Wheezy!


    No one was able to stop zhang xiao''s power. The man leading the way shouted when he saw that his actions had failed, "Retreat!"


    The man in black suit, who had died, quickly ran to both sides of the road. Zhang xiao did not chase after them, but quickly ran to Preiss and his men. He was relieved to find that although the two of them were seriously injured, their lives were not in danger.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    A screech of brakes sounded, and Tim and his men returned, followed by xu Zhengyang, storm wolf, Libby, and others, followed by the royal knights.


    "White." As soon as Sally got out of the car, he pounced on zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai opened his arms and hugged Sally as he spoke in a hurry, "How are you? Are you hurt?"


    "No." Sally shook his head and exclaimed when he saw the wound on zhang xiaobai''s chest, "Bai, you''re injured."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others immediately surrounded them.


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. We''ll talk about it when we get back." Zhang xiaobai comforted Sally and winked at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Let Tim take Preiss and the two to the hospital, the scene will be handed to the royal knights, zhang xiaobai and Sally and xu Zhengyang, and others back to the qinghong gang o continent sub-chief rudder.

 Chapter 460 Doubt

    After everyone returned to the qinghong gang and sat down in the main hall, zhang xiao simply bandaged his wound. His eyebrows were knitted. He couldn''t understand some things. The terminator clearly knew his own strength, so why didn''t he send more powerful people to intercept and kill him? Zhang xiao didn''t think that the world was not as powerful as this. Since they had already made a move, they should not hold back. However, although the interception this time was dangerous, it was not too difficult. Why was this?


    Xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf saw that zhang xiao frowned and didn''t say anything, so they raised their hands to signal the others not to speak.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai still could not figure it out. However, he thought of a suspicious point and turned to look at lin lie, "Deputy director lin, do you know where the people of the lefu family are now?"


    Lin lie replied softly, "Ever since we suspected that the lefuls were under the control of the world destruction, we have been secretly watching them. After you left the selection venue, the core members of the lefuls family went there. We just received news that lord pra brought them out of the selection plaza, as if they were going to the palace of the empress."


    "To find the empress?" Libby asked tentatively, "Do they want to enlist the support of the empress?"


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly stood up and a horrible thought came to his mind. He turned to look at Sally and said in a hurry, "Sally, call the queen right away and ask her to mobilize her strongest protection to defend the queen''s manor. Also, don''t let lord pra and the others enter the manor."


    "Okay." Sally didn''t ask why. He agreed directly and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Xiao bai, what did you think of?" Tai lung and the others all frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai sat down and his expression was rather unsightly as he spoke in a low voice. How did the world find out where we were? Even if the grand duke of pra or the people of the lavre family had tipped us off, they wouldn''t have intercepted us so quickly. There were many roads to get back to the main rudder from the square. They couldn''t have all been ambushed, so I suspect that there was a terminator among the two royal knights who were in the same car as Sally and Preiss."


    "As for mobilizing people to attack us, it''s impossible that they don''t know that I''m in the car. They should know my strength. These people can''t possibly do anything to me. If their target is Sally, then they can''t just send some level-seven biological warriors. I suspect that they''re making a diversion. Let us think that their goal is Sally, dragging us here and then... Attacking the empress!"


    "What?"


    "Attack the empress?"


    "Bai, how is that possible?" Sally hung up the phone and said in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned deeply, "What if lord pra also defected? He brought the people of the lefuls into the queen''s manor, and the royal knights had their people in them, so it was very likely that they would be able to control the empress by surprise."


    "Why are they so aggressive? Even though they can control it for a short time, it''s impossible to control it for a long time!" Lin lie was puzzled.


    "Maybe it''s because of me." Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen, "My appearance has disrupted their plans. If I don''t appear, the lefuls will probably be able to win the title of the knight family of the protectorate. With lord pra''s cooperation, how many people will be controlled by the royal family in three years? With the strong backing of the world destruction, they could use the three years to infiltrate the royal family of country y. However, I can''t understand why they suddenly launched an attack. Aren''t they confident that the lefuls will win the title of the knight family?"


    What zhang xiaobai did not know was whether the lai fu family had launched an attack suddenly or had something to do with leng ao. He told the overlord and the others that zhang xiaobai had come to country y because of the invitation of the tares family, so the overlord directly called grand duke pula and said that they would not support the lai fu family in fighting for the title of protector of the country''s knight family. It''s about supporting the tares family.


    At the same time, lord pra also received a phone call from his cousin, Rothschild, the spokesman of the o continent faires, he is ready to no longer support the lefferts, but to support the tares family, the reason is that when lores and faires chat, faires told the lefferts family right Hand, a supporter of the tares family.


    When roland heard that zhang bai would support the tares family, he would ask felds to support the laifuls family and directly tell felds about zhang xiao''s relationship with the young patriarch of the Rothschild family, fei deli.


    Suddenly lost two powerful allies, pra grand duke and thrace on the spot as if struck by lightning, two people malicious and daring, decided to attack the queen, seize control of the royal family.


    "Bai, is mother in danger?" Sally was so anxious that tears were about to fall out of her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned, "I can''t guarantee it either. This is just my guess. I''m not sure. We can''t rush to the empress''s manor because of one of my speculations. We rushed over. It''s good that great lord pra and the others did it, but if they didn''t want to do it, we wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly."


    "I''ll take you there." Sally looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly, "Bai, I can''t let anything happen to mother. I just spoke to mother on the phone. Mother promised to transfer the real royal knight guards to the manor, but I''m afraid, bai, why don''t you go there?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the tears in Sally''s eyes and his heart softened, "Alright, even if the empress blames me, I will go with you."


    "Let''s go together. If they really want to make a move, they will definitely mobilize a lot of strength. I''m afraid that the few of you won''t be enough." Lin lie said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and thought for a moment before he spoke in a low voice, "In this way, I, brother xu, and storm wolf will follow Sally in the name of visiting the empress. Deputy director lin, deputy director tai long, and elder zhou, you will lead people to ambush around the queen''s manor. Sally''s phone has always been able to call you at any time. As soon as you receive Sally''s call, you will immediately rush in."


    "Okay." Lin lie nodded and agreed with zhang xiao bai''s plan.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other three were at the top of the battle. With the three of them by the empress''s side, they could avoid the empress being caught at the first moment. In this way, great lord pra and the others could only force themselves to do so. The royal knights in the manor were not vegetarian either. Coupled with the help of zhang xiaobai and the others, it would not be a problem for them to rush in.


    After the plan was finalized, Sally, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and storm wolf drove straight to the queen''s manor.


    Tai long gathered the elites who were at the helm and dared to go to the empress''s manor. On the way, lin lie called ou puya and asked her to bring the elites of the tares family over. If lord pra and the others really knew how to make a move, it would be considered as a great achievement for the tares family in front of the empress.

 Chapter 461 Peace and Quiet?

    Along the way, zhang xiaobai and the others quickly arrived at the manor where the empress lived. When the guards at the entrance of the manor saw that it was princess Sally, they immediately let her in.


    Sally stopped the car in front of a simple and elegant castle and led the way to the living room of the castle.


    "Mother." As soon as he entered the living room, Sally immediately jumped into the empress''s arms when he saw her and almost burst into tears.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them walked up and wanted to get closer to the empress, but they were stopped by two royal knights and stood aside helplessly.


    Glancing at the grand duke of pula and the others sitting on the side, zhang xiaobai understood that besides grand duke of pula and silas, there were also four people present who were not from the laifu family at all. After suspecting the laifu family, zhang xiaobai asked ling boli to investigate the information of the laifu family in detail. All the members of the laifuls were recorded in zhang bai''s mind.


    "What''s the matter, child? Who bullied you?" The queen gently stroked Sally''s hair.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the empress. The empress was wearing a light blue dress. According to sally, the empress was already sixty years old this year, but her face looked like she was under forty years old. Her legs were crossed and her face was gentle. She exuded a noble aura. If she had not known that the person in front of her was the empress, I''m afraid she''ll be treated like a noble lady from a large family.


    Sensing that someone had touched his arm, zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang gave him a vague look, and zhang xiaobai turned around as if nothing had happened. He naturally glanced at the royal knight beside the empress.


    There were four royal knights by the empress''s side, two times each on the left. The two men on the left blocked her and the others, then returned to the left of the empress, staring straight at her and the others. The two on the right were also looking at her and the others, but one of them had a hidden hostility in his eyes.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Let me introduce you." Sally shook his head and stood up to stand beside zhang xiaobai and the others, "This is zhang xiao bai, the judge. This is..."


    Sally introduced zhang xiaobai to the empress, and the empress and the royal knights around her were shocked. They could not help but carefully look at zhang xiaobai and the three of them. However, the royal knight who was hostile to zhang xiaobai and the others on the right was not surprised.


    "Empress!" Zhang xiaobai and the other three bowed to the empress in a gentlemanly manner, "We''re friends with princess sally. We''re here to visit the empress."


    The empress smiled gently, "Have a seat."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two bowed once more and headed to the left row of sofas, which happened to be opposite lord pra and the others.


    "White." Just as zhang xiaobai was about to sit down, sally pulled him to the right of the empress and looked at zhang xiaobai with pleading eyes, "Bai, can you sit here?"


    "Princess, this is not suitable." The royal knight, who was hostile to zhang xiao bai, said a few times.


    Lord pra and silas frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he smiled and nodded, "Okay."


    Sally smiled slightly, then a worried look appeared in his eyes. Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head.


    "Princess, this is not suitable." The royal knight spoke again.


    The empress raised her hand, "Sauron."


    The royal knight frowned but didn''t say anything else.


    "Just sit here." The empress smiled and patted her right.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Thank you, empress."


    Sitting on the right side of the empress, zhang xiao bai signaled Sally to sit back on the left. Sally sat back on the left and took out his phone to hold it in his hand.


    When sally saw the four strangers sitting with lord pra and thrace, she believed zhang xiaobai''s guess even more.


    After Sally sat down, she held the empress''s hand and pinched it gently. The empress''s heart skipped a beat and she remained silent.


    Lord pra chuckled as he looked at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, we meet again. It''s just that it''s not appropriate for you to come empty-handed to visit the empress, isn''t it?"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. They only wanted to come over quickly so that grand duke pra and the others would not really attack the empress and ignore the gift.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled awkwardly at the empress, "I came in a hurry and forgot to prepare a gift. I hope the empress will forgive me."


    "It doesn''t matter. As long as you have the heart, I don''t lack anything." The empress smiled lightly and did not care about this matter.


    The empress was a little confused now. Her daughter had just called her and asked her to strengthen the protection of the manor. Then, she hurriedly rushed over with zhang xiaobai and the three of them. This made the empress smell a strange aura. Moreover, when zhang xiaobai and the others arrived, grand duke pra and the others more or less revealed a trace of uneasiness. However, her expression made the empress even more confused.


    The empress looked at lord pra with a smile, "Big duke, let me think about what you said. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Please consider it carefully." Lord pra''s face turned serious.


    The empress frowned and the smile on her face disappeared, "Lord pra, I need to rest. Please go back."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little solemn. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes fell on the four strangers under lord pra and thrace, but his mind was focused on the royal knight behind him.


    Xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf appeared to be sitting on the sofa casually. In fact, their bodies were tensed up and ready to take action at any time.


    "This is love..."


    Suddenly, a mobile phone rang. Zhang xiao bai smiled apologetically at the empress and took out his phone to take a look. A glint flashed in his eyes as he frowned slightly and picked up the phone, "Hello."


    "Xiao bai, trust me. Grand lord pra is one of the twelve divine guards. Two of the twelve divine guards are at grand lord pra''s place. I know you''re at ld, be careful of grand lord pra." A woman''s voice was deliberately lowered from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes flickered for a moment before he spoke softly, "I understand. I''m visiting the empress. I''ll talk to them about the contract when I get back."


    "Be careful. This time, lord pra''s actions are not small. Xiao bai, I love you!" The woman then hung up the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai''s entire body shook as he tried to suppress the urge to call back immediately. He took a deep breath and forced out a smile, "I''m sorry, your highness."


    "It''s alright." The empress smiled and turned to stare at lord pra.


    Lord pra''s expression changed and he chuckled, "Then we''ll take our leave first. The empress will rest early."


    Grand duke pra and the others stood up and bowed to the empress. Zhang xiao was slightly puzzled and stared at grand duke pra. Sally heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.

 Chapter 462 All Sides Wait

    It seems that nothing will happen tonight.


    Sally glanced at zhang xiaobai and secretly exhaled.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a gust of wind came, and the royal knight standing behind Sally suddenly reached out to hold Sally''s neck. Another royal knight''s expression changed, and he swiftly punched the royal knight who attacked Sally.


    In order to protect herself, the attacker gave up control of Sally and dodged. Everyone looked at the royal knight who attacked in surprise. The queen pulled sally into her arms.


    The two royal knights on the left were engaged, and the two royal knights on the right, who were on the left, stepped to Sally''s left protection.


    Just as the empress and the two remaining royal knights were watching the two royal knights, the six men of the grand duke of pra were enraged. Grand lord pra raised his foot and kicked zhang xiaobai. Two strange men went straight for xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf, while thrace and two other strangers pounced on the empress and Sally.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    While the people such as the great lord of pra rose into a rage, xu Zhengyang, the storm wolf, and zhang xiaobai, who had already prepared for it, also exploded.


    The swift wind wolf blocked the attack of the two mysterious men. Xu Zhengyang surrounded wei to save zhao, but it was too late to block the attack. He used both his fists and legs to cover up west les and the other two people who attacked the empress and Sally under the violent attack. Zhang xiaobai crossed his arms and resisted the kick of lord pra. With this kick, zhang xiaobai twisted his body. He swept his right leg behind him and aimed it at the royal knight who had always been hostile to him.


    The royal knight reached out to grab the empress when grand duke pra and the others attacked. However, he did not expect that zhang xiao''s kick would be so fast that he did not check it out for a while and was slapped on the shoulder by zhang xiao.


    Bang!


    The royal knight who had attacked fell to the left, and the other royal knight who had just stood on Sally''s left as a protector did not understand. He kicked the fallen royal knight hard on the waist, then charged forward and fought against the rebels.


    "Sally, phone call." Zhang xiaobai pushed the rebellious royal knight away and roared. He used his strength to kick the sofa and hit lord pra who wanted to take the opportunity to catch the empress.


    Lord pra had no choice but to retreat.


    Crack!


    The coffee table in the living room was torn apart and everyone retreated.


    The swift wind wolf''s lips were bloodshot as he stood in front of Sally with a cold gaze. Xu Zhengyang''s aura was disordered and he stood beside the swift wind wolf. Zhang xiao''s face was solemn as he coldly glanced at the grand duke of pra and the others, standing in front of the empress and Sally with xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolves.


    After zhang xiao bai shouted, Sally dialed the phone that he had been preparing for, but no one answered it, and her tears began to roll in her eyes.


    "Zhang xiao bai, this has nothing to do with you. I can promise you to take sally away, but the empress must give it to us." Grand lord pra was shocked by the strength of zhang xiao and the other three. Although both storm wolf and xu Zhengyang were injured to varying degrees, it was a fact that his attack was blocked by the six of them. Moreover, zhang xiao had long known that the royal knight was rebellious, which made grand lord pra extremely shocked.


    The royal knight had a good disguise, but he shouldn''t be hostile to zhang xiao. His sense of crisis was not only when xu Zhengyang trained zhang xiaobai, but also when he took hua teng to defend and fight against f province, he was the main training thing for zhang xiao. He only had a keen sense of crisis. In order to survive another battle, this was something that every soldier who had been on the battlefield agreed with.


    The four royal knights stopped fighting after lord pra opened his mouth. The two loyal royal knights could not help but watch out for their opponents with worry in their eyes as they glanced at zhang xiaobai from the corner of their eyes.


    "Are you dreaming?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Lord pra''s expression stiffened, and his face darkened. He glanced at Sally, who had been dialing, and a cold smile appeared on his face, "The entire manor has been controlled by us. Don''t bother, we can''t get through to you."


    Sally was stunned and stared at grand duke pra in a daze. The two loyal imperial guards turned pale and their expressions were extremely solemn. Besides that, they did not change color. When the war broke out, the empress had remained calm and indifferent except for Sally.


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhang xiaobai laughed sarcastically, "If the manor had been controlled by you, would you still be here to talk nonsense with us? Didn''t you already do it? If my guess is correct, you are not sure under a single blow will be taken away by the three of us, just with me? Are you afraid to go too far because there''s something you''re afraid of on this estate? Thrace, you''ve been staring at the hand of the empress because you''re afraid that she''ll call someone, aren''t you?" Zhang xiaobai mercilessly debunked the lie of lord pra.


    Zhang xiaobai was telling the truth. Great lord pra was indeed not confident that he could control the empress in an instant. If the battle broke out and some powerful people in the manor heard that they were coming, not only would the empress not be able to capture them, but they would probably have to explain themselves here as well. At first, great lord pra was still hesitant. Thinking that zhang xiaobai and the other two couldn''t block them, but now, great lord pula didn''t dare to take any more risks. Seeing that zhang xiaobai was fearless, great lord pula''s heart was beating.


    This little white is so sure he can stop us? What is his reliance? They even hid their strength? However, no matter what, we can''t take this risk. We can wait until they arrive. By then, even if the real royal knight sensed that they were coming, it would be useless.


    "Zhang xiao bai, this has nothing to do with you. Are you sure you want to get involved in this? I can promise you that as long as you leave immediately, our feud with you will be erased." Lord pra looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "Grand lord pra, even if you didn''t look for me after the world was destroyed, I still plan to look for you."


    In fact, zhang xiao bai was also nervous. He was just pretending to be fearless and he was also waiting. He was waiting for lin lie and the others to arrive. Although no one answered Sally''s phone, zhang xiao bai knew that lin lie would not make such a childish mistake. Since he did not answer the phone, then it proved that something unexpected had happened outside. Zhang xiao could only drag it on until lin lie and the others settled the matter outside and dragged it to great lord pula without any patience.


    Grand duke pra was waiting, while zhang xiaobai was waiting. In fact, the empress, who had always been indifferent, was also waiting. When the first royal knight defected, the empress had already informed the real royal knight in the manor through hidden devices under the coffee table, and the royal knight came to the empress as soon as he received the signal. But they were stopped in the middle of the road, and it was the one who was waiting for them.

 Chapter 463 Heart Attack

    Zhang xiaobai received a phone call. That person said that the twelve divine guards had someone else here besides the grand duke of pra. This was right. The four strangers who were with the grand duke of pra were divine guards, but not the twelve divine guards. They were just ordinary divine guards. The other two divine guards sneaked into the imperial empress''s study when the grand duke of pra and the others visited the empress. To steal the queen''s seal, but the search was fruitless.


    Thinking that it was almost time, they wanted to rush to meet lord pra, but in the end, they met the royal knight who had just arrived, so the two groups of people directly started fighting. Twelve royal knights formed a knight formation and surrounded the two twelve divine guards in the middle to start fighting!


    While zhang xiaobai was confronting lord pra, zhang xiaobai, lord pra, and the empress were all waiting. The person waiting for the empress was fighting with the person waiting for him. What about the person that zhang xiaobai was waiting for?


    After lin lie gave ou puya a call, he brought people to feel the outside of the imperial palace. Everyone was quietly waiting for the phone to ring under the wall of the manor.


    "What are they doing?" A deliberately lowered voice sounded.


    Lin lie, tai long, and old zhou looked at the source of the students. Libby was looking in a direction with a solemn expression and followed Libby''s gaze. Lin lie and the others'' expressions changed.


    A group of people appeared at the entrance of the manor.


    The people of the lai fu family rushed into the manor and began to fight against the guards of the manor. Lin lie and the others felt that something was not right after looking at it for a while. The people of the lai fu family''s obvious strength had been greatly improved.


    "They must have been injected with biological agents!" Elder zhou said coldly.


    Lin lie lowered his head and took a look at his phone. The manor was very big, and zhang xiaobai could not hear the commotion here right now.


    "Someone''s here again!" A cry of surprise sounded, and everyone hurriedly turned to look in the direction that the person pointed.


    A group of men in black suits rushed towards the manor. When they joined the battle group and the battle was one-sided, lin lie gritted his teeth and hesitated, "Go."


    The elite of the qing hong gang''s division of chief rudder rushed to the men in black suits.


    When the guards at the manor saw another group of people coming out, their hearts instantly turned cold. But when they saw that the person who came was lin lie and the others, they were overjoyed, "Our backup is here. Take them down."


    Whoosh!


    As soon as the leader of the guards finished speaking, another group of men in black suits rushed in from the door. Lin lie and the others'' faces darkened. When they looked outside, they felt that these men in black suits were very powerful. They only realized that they had underestimated their strength when they fought. Now that they saw a group of men in black suits appear, Lin lie and the others'' expressions changed.


    "Barrel defense!" Old zhou shouted.


    The brothers at the helm drew back one after another as they fought against their opponents. Soon, they formed a large circle with three tiers. The injured brothers were at the bottom of the circle. The royal knights of the manor were at the second level of the circle. The elite brothers at the helm were at the outermost layer of the circle. Lin lie, elder zhou, and tai long stood together with the royal knights on the second level. The strength of the royal knights was weaker than the elites at the helm. Elder zhou and the others had to team up with the royal knights to equalize the strength of the two laps.


    The barrel defense only faced the enemies head-on. For a moment, they resisted the attack of the attackers. The outermost circle and the second circle kept alternating, allowing most people to have some time to rest. However, as the number of casualties in the innermost circle increased, the crowd gradually couldn''t hold on any longer.


    "Deputy director lin, bring your people to our side and we can go around you. Don''t think about foreign aid anymore. If it weren''t for tomorrow''s defense knight selection finals, the empress would have come to live in this manor in the suburbs. Tomorrow, we would have felt the selection plaza. We wouldn''t have been so desperate. And since we''ve made a move, we won''t give you any hope. All the way to the manor will be watched by our people. Today, everyone in this manor will have to die. Deputy director lin, I think you''re all elites. Only then will we let you join us. Don''t miss the chance to live." A man in a black suit said in a low voice.


    "Who are you?" Lin lie said angrily.


    "Deputy director lin, do you know me?" A mocking voice was heard as a man in a black suit walked out from the crowd and came in front of lin lie and the others.


    "Carle?!"


    "Bastard, how could it be you?"


    "What do you want?"


    Lin lie and the others looked at Carle in shock. The most unacceptable thing was the royal knights from the manor. They could not accept the fact that this man who was once the captain of their own team had appeared in the enemy''s camp.


    "Carle, did the ao family become a world-terminating dog?" Tyrone looked at Carle with fire in his eyes.


    Carle smiled gently, "Sir tyrone, do you know why the ao family has rarely appeared before the world in the past twenty years? That''s because... Our al family is one of the members of the annihilation."


    "What?"


    "A member of the world terminator?"


    "Bastard, you sanctimonious bastard!"


    Everyone shouted in surprise, followed by anger.


    "Don''t blame me, blame the judge!" Carle''s face darkened, "If he didn''t want to support the tares family and disrupt our plan to train the lefuls, if he hadn''t been with that b* tch Sally and messed up my plan to become the future queen''s husband, we wouldn''t have done this. It''s all his fault!"


    "Carle, stop bullshitting around. You won''t succeed." Libby roared.


    Carle turned to look at Libby and smiled mockingly, "Do you think you have a chance to escape? I told you this to make you die knowing, and to let you know that you have no choice but to join us and that there is only death left! Perhaps, the empress is already in our hands by this time."


    Everyone was shocked and all the royal knights'' faces changed drastically.


    "That''s impossible. Carle, don''t be alarmist here!" Lin lie''s expression changed and he shouted loudly.

 Chapter 464 Strong Support

    Carle was indeed trying to defeat the confidence of the royal paladin. The fierce battle just now made Carle know that things were not as smooth as he thought. Although he and the others could destroy the other party, they would definitely lose a lot of money. The battle in the other direction of the manor should have already started. This was a joint operation between the three great masters and the guards. The three great god guards brought all their forces in country y here for this battle, and the attack on grand duke pra was handed over to Carle because Carle was originally a knight of the royal family, so his appearance would be more effective against the mentality of the royal knight.


    There was a competitive relationship between the three great masters and the guards. Carle had defeated everyone''s confidence and still had the intention to keep his people as strong as possible, so that he could gain an advantage when he was fighting for control of the empress after the operation was over.


    "Impossible? Hehe, deputy director lin, according to your huaxia language, are you stabilizing the military?" Carle''s face was full of ridicule, "But what''s the point of stabilizing? There are three of my twelve divine guards in front of the empress. Do you think they can''t catch the empress? By the way, I forgot to tell you, one of the three great god''s guards is lord pra, how about that? Are you surprised?"


    "Lord pra!?"


    "What? Is lord pra a terminator?"


    "Divine guard? What''s a miracle guard? Better than a biological warrior? Is the empress in danger?"


    When the royal knights heard Carle''s words, they could no longer calm down and started to talk in fear.


    "So what? The magistrates, the reapers, and the hell''s guard''s captain, the storm wolf, are already by the empress''s side. The magistrates and the reapers have all killed the divine guards. With them here, the empress will be fine." Lin lie had no choice but to bring zhang xiao bai and the others out.


    All the royal knights trembled when they heard this, "Deputy director lin, is Mr. Judge really by the empress''s side?"


    "Yes, princess Sally brought them in." Lin lie gave a positive answer.


    A royal knight who saw sally called out loudly, "I know. I saw princess Sally when she came here. She did have three huaxia men by her side, and they all looked very powerful."


    "I''ve seen it before!"


    "I saw it too!"


    Several royal paladins who saw Sally and the others came forward to prove that the royal paladins had stabilized once again. Although they were still a little worried, they were no longer in a panic.


    Carle''s face darkened. He had wasted time and had yet to defeat the psychological defense of these people. He was very dissatisfied with the current situation. Looking at the royal knights'' faces, which were more determined because of the safety of the empress, Carle felt as if he had lifted a stone to his feet.


    "Kill!" An angry female voice sounded.


    Carle and the others were shocked and quickly turned their heads to look.


    "Who are you?" Carle roared.


    The woman''s speed was not seen and she shouted loudly, "The black dragon association!"


    Lin lie''s eyes lit up and his face lit up with joy, then he roared angrily, "Kill!"


    The brothers at the helm and the men brought by the royal knights and women charged towards Carle and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tsk! Tsk!


    "Ah!"


    The sounds of collisions and screams were endless. The people brought by Carle were powerful, but they couldn''t withstand the attack of the three elites, including the chief rudder, the royal knight and the black dragon association.


    Ten minutes later, the ground was stained red with blood and dozens of corpses were displayed in a mess.


    "Hello, I''m lin lie, the vice principal of the chief rudder of the qing hong gang, and you''re..." Lin lie came to the woman and asked in a low voice.


    "Good job, deputy lin. I''m the leader of the black dragon association, sakura fujita." The woman is the cherry.


    Lin lie nodded and took out his phone to take a look. He was shocked. He had not noticed that there were already more than ten missed calls on his phone. All of them were from Sally. He did not know what was going on over there. Lin lie did not dare to call her back and looked up at ying zi anxiously, "As we walked, the judges were at the empress''s place. There are world-terminating divine guards there. The situation is not good!"


    "Okay." Ying zi''s face stiffened as she hurriedly nodded in response.


    The two groups of people gathered together and left a few people to take care of the wounded. The others all ran towards the castle in the middle of the manor.


    "Oh right, that bastard who just destroyed the world said that there are several of their people in the manor. Should we split up?" As he ran, lin lie turned to look at sakura.


    Sakura shook her head, "No need. The dragon soul mercenaries, the fallen angel mercenaries, the tares family, and the hua teng guards have all arrived at ld. While we were on the road, hua teng guards and the people responsible for the investigation discovered three attack forces. Because we found traces of you lurking, we were the only ones who were black The dragon spirits and tares''men are in a group, the group of hua teng guards and fallen angels. They''re going to intercept the other two groups of people. With the cooperation of the royal knights, they can handle it. Let''s go find young master bai."


    "Okay." Lin lie''s heart was filled with joy. He didn''t expect so many forces to rush over.


    In fact, this was a coincidence, but it was also inevitable. Tomorrow was the final day of the selection of the knight family of the protectorate. The stronger the strength, the more points that the knightage family would receive. There was no need for the members of the knightage family to compare them. The judges of the royal family and the selection contest would compare themselves.


    This also avoided the direct conflict between the people invited by the various knight families, which could make the various knight families better protect these people''s connections.


    Everyone charged towards the castle. The dragon spirits, fallen angels, the tares family, and the people guarding the ld had all dealt with their opponents and charged towards the castle.


    Inside the castle, in the living room, zhang xiao bai and the others could vaguely hear the commotion outside, and their faces turned ugly.


    "Judge, you can''t leave now even if you want to. If you join our world destruction, your status will be the same as mine, or even higher than mine." Lord pra began to woo zhang xiaobai.


    Although zhang xiaobai was now the great enemy of the world terminator, if he were to be dragged into the world terminator, that would have greatly increased the power of the world terminator. Oppressing the Rothschild family, if both the hua teng and Rothschild families were to join the world destruction, the world destruction could directly launch the world destruction plan.

 Chapter 465 Personal Mentality

    The eyes of everyone in the living room suddenly turned to zhang xiao. The eyes of the two loyal royal knights were nervous as they looked at zhang xiao. As the sounds of battle became clearer and clearer outside, and since no one had come to the living room to take a look, they were still slow to understand that there was an attack on the village outside. The garden, and it was very likely that it was next to the old castle, they were extremely nervous. Once zhang xiaobai agreed to the solicitation of grand duke pra, the empress and princess Sally would all fall into the hands of the world terminator.


    The people who destroyed the world also looked at zhang xiao nervously. Just now, when zhang xiao and the others had attacked the six of them, zhang xiao even stopped the rebellious royal knight. The strength of the battle that he displayed shocked them. If they could convince him with words, they would not want to fight against zhang xiao and the others. If they fought, it would be a battle of life and death. No one was willing to die easily.


    The empress''s gaze towards zhang xiaobai was full of scrutiny, and she could accept any outcome. As a queen, her heart was extremely tough. Although at this time, her name must have been blocked by the people she had arranged. There were real royal knights hiding in all positions in this manor.


    Originally, there was only a group of six people in the castle. It was Sally''s call that made the queen transfer another team into the castle. But now, neither the two teams in the castle nor the people who were lurking in the manor, even the royal knights on the surface, came in. This made the queen realize that she only had two loyal royal guards left. Wei and zhang xiaobai three people, and zhang xiaobai three talent is the key to rely on.


    The empress wasn''t nervous, but she was examining him. She wasn''t thinking about her own safety, but whether Sally''s eyes were right or not. She wanted to see if the man Sally liked was magnanimous and responsible.


    Sally was not nervous at all. When grand lord pra asked, Sally grabbed the empress''s arm and looked at zhang xiaobai with confidence. She believed in zhang xiaobai''s character. Although they had not been together for a long time since they met, sally trusted him from the bottom of her heart. Just like what Sally said when zhang xiao bai accepted him back then, even if he lost the name of the princess, he would still be with zhang xiao bai. The feeling that once he loved her, he would follow her for the rest of his life was vividly reflected in Sally.


    Xu Zhengyang''s lips curled into a mocking smile. He glanced at zhang xiao and then shifted his gaze away. He looked at the great duke of pula with a mocking look on his face. He had already understood zhang xiao''s thoughts and cooperated with zhang xiao to show that he was confident in winning.


    Like xu Zhengyang, the swift wind wolf took a look at zhang xiaobai before shifting his gaze away. However, he did not look at grand duke pu but at the four strangers. He had guessed zhang xiaobai''s motive, but he was not as sure as xu Zhengyang. Now that he could not ask, he could only simply express his attitude and never compromise. With the belief that they would fight to the death, he exuded a bloody aura and glared at the four strangers. Once the war started, they would be the target of the storm wolf.


    He thought it was very simple. It was very difficult for grand duke pra to protect himself from the empress and Sally in such a situation. His strength was still lacking, so he never thought about these two aspects. He knew that once he started to fight, someone would resist grand duke pra, and someone would protect the empress and Sally. What he needed to do was to reduce the combat effectiveness of the other party as soon as possible to relieve the pressure on his side.


    At any time, he had to find the most suitable position for him and find the most suitable thing that he could do well. This was the minimum consciousness in the team battle. It was just like the raid of grand lord pra and the others just now. Zhang xiaobai and the others did not communicate with each other through words. Instead, they were able to pinpoint the exact moment that grand lord pra and the others made their move. Because of his position, he was able to use his incredible cooperation to break the surprise attack.


    If lord pra and the others didn''t think too much about it and didn''t worry too much about it, they would have used the full force of the raid to launch a battle. Zhang xiaobai and the others had already lost. If they fought with their strength alone, the four royal knights would cancel each other out. Lord pra, one of the twelve divine guards, and four ordinary divine guards. Moreover, it was hard to say who would win and who would lose if they were to fight against the three of them, such as silas, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the storm wolf.


    However, with the addition of the female emperor and Sally, who needed protection, it was not as simple as the comparison of pure strength. As long as grand lord pra was entangled with zhang xiaobai or xu Zhengyang, the other four would be able to capture the empress and Sally just by relying on him. This was also why zhang xiaobai and the others had not made a move at all. Why.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others knew that they would lose after a long battle, so they played psychological warfare.


    Lord pra was really intimidated. After all, the reputation of the magistrates and death was too high, especially when he had just learned that three of the twelve divine guards, tam, James kanda, and pan yingying, had died in the hands of zhang xiaobai and the others..


    The losses of the three great twelve divine guards were all related to zhang xiao bai and the others. Lord pra really did not dare to gamble, and he had full confidence in the people they had brought with them this time. Before he came here, he had already figured out the general protection of this manor. With the three of them, the twelve divine guards, and the ones they had brought with them in y. Most of the country''s elites would definitely be able to break through the defense of the manor. Moreover, they had destroyed the road leading to this place and even cut off the signal when the operation was launched. If zhang xiao bai had not asked ling boli to guarantee the integrity of Sally and lin lie''s cell phone signal, Sally would not even be able to make a phone call.


    Fortunately, zhang xiao bai''s call was picked up before the attack. If his cell phone rang now, they would probably start a war even if they had some scruples. They didn''t know that with ling boli around, zhang xiao bai''s cell phone wouldn''t be without a signal.


    Just as everyone was having their own thoughts, zhang xiaobai smiled and looked disdainfully at lord pra, "I, zhang xiao bai, am used to being a person. I don''t have any interest in being a dog. Even if it''s a dog with a higher status than you, that''s fine."


    Grand lord pra and the others'' eyes instantly turned cold. Xu Zhengyang''s mouth was filled with ridicule, and he couldn''t help but curse in his heart. Grand lord pra, are you stupid to talk to little bai? In the past, xiao bai was the one who made the decision to broadcast the news. He didn''t have the ability to be serious and relied on one mouth to gain popularity. In terms of persuasion, xiao bai was able to beat you up eight streets.

 Chapter 466 Hurry Up!

    Bang!


    A loud bang sounded and everyone in the living room of the castle was shocked. This voice could clearly tell that the door to the living room was broken.


    Lord pra smiled sinisterly, "Judge, I hope you can still smile next."


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    Footsteps sounded anxiously in the corridor.


    Lord pra, thrace and others all showed a victorious smile, zhang xiaobai gave xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf a look, three people ready to burn the boat.


    Bang!


    The door of the living room was kicked open and five figures entered the living room.


    "Judge, according to your huaxia language, heaven has its way. If you don''t go to hell, you can vote for yourself. You didn''t agree to joining us just now. Now, you have one last chance. Kneel down and beg me. I can save you from death and let you join us and become my subordinate." Lord pra looked at zhang xiaobai arrogantly.


    Not only lord pra, but also silas and the others looked at zhang xiaobai with a sinister smile. Because of the angle, they were all facing the door of the living room with their backs facing each other. They did not see who the person who came in was, but they felt that they did not need to look. The two other twelve divine guards must have entered. Their victory was in their hands.


    To the surprise of lord pra and the others, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and storm wolf didn''t show the look of fear or want to die as they thought, but a relieved look.


    "What a coincidence?" Zhang xiaobai asked with a faint smile as he looked behind lord pra and the others.


    It was only then that great lord pra and the others felt that something was amiss.


    Sakura and the others met the people who had destroyed the ancient castle around the castle. By the time sakura and the others arrived, the royal knights of the castle had already been beaten up and could not fight back. Everyone started to clean up the people who had destroyed the world together, and then they divided their forces to search the ancient castle and destroy the terminators in the manor.


    Hegemon, sakura, tyrone, rick, Bauer, each of the five major forces formed a sharp knife and went straight into the living room of the castle. The five of them had just kicked the door and entered.


    "Why are you standing there? It''s dry, wolf and rick." Zhang xiaobai shouted and rushed towards the great duke of pula first.


    Xu Zhengyang, storm wolf two people stepped aside to block Sally and the queen in front of the hegemon and other people except rick all rushed to the west les and others.


    Rick stepped forward to change xu Zhengyang and nodded at the empress and Sally, then turned his back to protect Sally and the empress. He''s the weakest man in the world.


    Zhang xiaobai one-on-one against the great duke of ola, sakura, xu Zhengyang, tai long, overlord four against the common god of the world destruction, bauer against west les, sofa behind the two royal knights once again fighting.


    The swift wind wolf took a look at the situation at the scene and gently patted his tensed body as he spoke, "Mr. Rick, don''t be so tense. There''s no suspense."


    Rick glanced at the swift wind wolf, then at zhang xiaobai and the others. Finally, he fixed his eyes on the royal knights who were fighting against each other behind the sofa, "Mr. Storm wolf, what''s going on?"


    "That, and that, defected to the world destruction." The swift wind wolf pointed at the two royal knights.


    Rick was slightly taken aback, then he spoke softly, "Please protect the empress and princess Sally. I''ll help them."


    "No need." The swift wind wolf said indifferently.


    Rick looked at the swift wind wolf in surprise and then said softly, "I can help you solve it faster."


    "That''s not what I meant. Of course, there are also reasons why those two traitors are weaker than the other two, and because of this, you can''t even help them. Let me ask you, if there is a traitor who defected to the destruction of the world in your family''s knightage, his strength is a little weaker than you, but he''s not much weaker. I met him with you. Do you want you to deal with him yourself, or do you want me to help you deal with him?" The swift wolf turned to look at rick.


    The swift wind wolf knew what rick would answer because the tares family had just experienced a battle to eradicate the traitors, and that time, the tares family did not invite them to participate.


    Rick replied without hesitation, "Of course, it''s because I personally dealt with him that I can erase the stain they have brought on the family."


    "They''re the same. Only when they deal with the traitors themselves can they clear the name of the royal knightage. According to our huaxia people, this is called cleaning up the house." The swift wind wolf raised its head towards the two royal knights and turned to face zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Clean the house?" Rick muttered to himself, then he stood aside and quietly watched the battle between the two royal cavalries. He was not worried about zhang xiao and the rest. There was nothing wrong with having a wolf in the wind to play with the array, so he played with the two loyal royal cavalries.


    ...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The iconic fist, elbow, shoulder three consecutive blows, the great lord of pra was hit by zhang xiaobai fly out, in the air spit out a mouthful of blood, fell on the body of cius.


    Apart from the battle between the two royal knights, the battle between zhang xiao and the others had already ended. Everyone broke the hands and legs of lord pra and the others before walking to the side.


    It could not be said that zhang xiaobai and the others were cruel, but it could only be said that although great duke pra and the others had lost, their strength was no doubt compared to the royal knights that zhang xiaobai and the others knew. If great duke pra and the others had the ability to attack, there was a high possibility that something would happen, so zhang xiaobai and the others could only do this.


    Everyone greeted the empress and Sally and then looked at the battle between the two royal knights. This was the royal knight''s battle for the knighthood''s honor, so zhang xiao and the others could not interfere until the two loyal royal knights lost the battle.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two bodies fell one after another, and two scarred royal knights came to the empress.


    Thud! Thud!


    The two royal knights knelt on one knee with their right hand resting on their left chest. They bent down in shame and lowered their heads.


    "Get up, it''s not your fault." The queen reached out and supported a royal knight''s arm with one hand, signaling for them to stand up.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound was heard, and the door of the living room, which was kicked open and closed automatically, was kicked open again. A group of twelve men in distinctive uniforms rushed in.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others instantly glared at the entrance of the living room coldly. Two royal knights immediately stood up from the ground and stood in front of the empress and Sally.

 Chapter 467 Gathering

    Seeing the situation before them, the twelve men were slightly stunned. Then, they placed one hand on their chest and bowed in the direction of the empress and Sally.


    Seeing this, the two royal knights quickly dodged.


    "Get up. How is it outside?" The queen asked softly.


    The twelve men in uniform took the lead and glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others before speaking softly, "The situation has basically stabilized. Thanks to the friends of the chief rudder of the qing hong gang, the friends of the hell''s guards, the friends of the dragon soul mercenaries, the friends of the fallen angel mercenaries, the friends of the black dragon gang and the knights of the tulles family,"


    The empress nodded and turned to look at zhang xiao bai and the others, "Thank you all for your help."


    "The empress is too polite. Since the situation has stabilized, we won''t bother you anymore." Zhang xiaobai said softly and turned his head to look at Sally, "Sally, you can stay and accompany the empress."


    "Okay." Sally nodded gently.


    Lin lie winked at rick, who nodded knowingly, "Your majesty, during the war, we discovered that not only the laifuls had turned to the world, but also the ao family."


    "The ao family?" The empress was slightly stunned, then a cold light flashed across her eyes, "I should have thought of them a long time ago."


    After a pause, the empress looked at rick, "Rick, help me send everyone off and then come back. After the selection of the defending knights is over tomorrow, please come to the manor for dinner tonight."


    "Thank you, empress." Everyone smiled and nodded. Zhang xiaobai looked at the empress meaningfully. The cold light just now made zhang xiaobai refresh his understanding of the empress.


    It seemed that this empress wasn''t just calm and collected, she was also an extraordinary master!


    Rick left with zhang xiaobai and the others, so they didn''t have to worry about the matters of the lefuls and the aols.


    Everyone went to the o continent''s main rudder together. They hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so they planned to have a barbecue party.


    At the inner lake of the manor, zhang xiaobai and the others set up a barbecue grill. Ying zi and A Jiao were skewers of meat, while dakui and Libby were responsible for barbecuing. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the overlord, lin lie, Bauer, the swift wind wolf, and pingtou started chatting together.


    The group chatted about their experiences after leaving. After the cherry skewers were finished, they sat down beside zhang xiao. As long as zhang xiao did not ask her, she did not say anything. She quietly looked at zhang xiao bai who was chatting with others and took the skewers for zhang xiao from time to time.


    "Xiao bai, your experience during this period of time has been too wonderful, right? I really regret not coming with you!" Bauer looked remorseful.


    "Forget it. If I kidnap your cannon, your mercenaries will eat me up." Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at Bauer.


    Cannon Bauer had already become the spokesperson of the fallen angel mercenaries.


    "By the way, don''t you think that the empress isn''t simple?" Zhang xiao bai glanced at everyone.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, then they all looked at him as if they were looking at an idiot.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai looked at everyone in confusion.


    Bauer exaggerated, "Oh, ohhmygod, xiao bai, this opinion of yours is really great. You can tell that the empress isn''t simple just by seeing her? You''re too powerful. Let me ask you something. Is it possible that you can take the position of queen?"


    Pffft!


    "Haha..."


    "Hehe..."


    Uh... Zhang xiao bai looked at the group of laughing guys with a black line on his head. He thought about Bauer''s words and suddenly felt that he was stupid. That''s right, can it be easy for him to sit in the position of queen? No one was asking this question!


    After laughing, the overlord''s expression turned serious, and his gaze towards zhang xiaobai revealed a trace of hope and apprehension, "Xiao bai, I want to discuss something with you."


    "Well? What is it? Zhang xiaobai took the skewer from ying zi and looked at the overlord with confusion.


    The overlord opened his mouth and turned to look at flattop and the others. He hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to open his mouth.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at flattop and the others confusedly before looking at the hesitant hegemon, "Overlord, what is your situation? When did you become such a womanizer?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at the overlord in puzzlement. This was too different from the overlord they knew.


    "I want... I want to ask you to help train the dragon spirits." The tyrant was too embarrassed to look at zhang xiao bai''s eyes as he stared at the barbeque grill nearby and spat out a sentence.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback before he laughed lightly, "That''s it? Bully, do you have to? Is that all you''ve been doing?"


    After laughing, zhang xiao bai suddenly realized that the overlord, flattop, dakui, A Jiao, and the other members of the dragon spirit mercenaries were all looking at him seriously.


    The corner of his mouth twitched as zhang xiao laughed bitterly. "Can you not be so serious? Isn''t it just training? If you don''t tell others about the super warrior training method, how can you not tell you?" However, I''ve promised wu yang and the others that I won''t spread it around. If you want to take part in the training, you''ll be under the name of hua teng''s guard for the time being. When your dragon spirits have a mission, you''ll be able to restore the identity of the dragon spirit mercenaries. Once the mission is completed, you''ll be able to complete the training before you''ll be under the name of hua teng''s guard."


    "Okay." The overlord hurriedly nodded. He wanted zhang bai to train dragon spirits for the training of super soldiers. Powerful, as far as the overlord was concerned, he felt that any hua teng guard had the strength to fight against him, which made him completely determined.


    Flattop and the others all laughed easily. They had discussed the requirement of sharing the super warrior training method when they came from the queen''s manor to divide the helm''s manor. Strictly speaking, they shouldn''t mention it. No matter how good their personal relationship was, they were two factions after all. Although they wouldn''t have any conflict of interest, However, as the super warrior training method that hua teng guarded the core secrets, their dragon spirits shouldn''t have the audacity to ask for it, but the strength of hua teng''s defense really shocked them.


    In the end, they discussed and decided to let the overlord give it a try.


    If they were to give them training methods to train, they wouldn''t know if they would change it a little or leave some of it behind. Of course, they wouldn''t blame zhang xiaobai if they found out about it, because they were the ones who shouldn''t have said such things. They were the ones who did this.

 Chapter 468 The Current Hua Teng

    What the overlord and the others didn''t expect was that zhang xiao had asked them to train together with hua teng''s guards, so there was no possibility of hiding anything from them. This made them overjoyed, but at the same time, they admired zhang xiao even more and asked themselves, if the role was changed, none of them would dare to say that they could be as magnanimous as zhang xiao. It''s natural.


    More importantly, the last sentence that zhang xiaobai added was that when he was training, he had the name of hua teng to protect him. When there was a mission, he would change the name of the dragon spirit. This might seem a bit troublesome, but a name, especially during training, who would care about the name. Only a mission would care about the name. Because this was related to their reputation, and this matter that had no effect on the dragon spirit had caused zhang xiao to say it in an apologetic tone, unconsciously reducing the guilt in their hearts, so that the relationship between the two parties would not be awkward.


    Now, the overlord and the others were both impressed and moved by zhang xiaobai. Unknowingly, the relationship between the two sides was even deeper. To be honest, they had a good relationship with zhang xiaobai in the past because of xu Zhengyang, but this time, they had completely recognized zhang xiaobai as their brother. It was not because zhang xiaobai had benefited them, but because of zhang xiaobai''s character and character.


    After chatting for a while, everyone went to their respective meeting rooms to rest. They were going to participate in the selection of the defending nation''s knights tomorrow. Although there was an attack on the empress, such a big event as the selection of the defending nation''s knights could not be stopped.


    ...


    There were still eight people in the vip room of the hanhai club in the capital, including eldest young master, li wuyang, wu liang, guzi, dragon, ghost, tang ying and song shanshan.


    Ever since zhang xiao passed the information to wu liang, the few of them had been extremely busy these past few days.


    In the middle of the night, eight people were still here to sum up the progress of the past two days and discuss the next step.


    "Feng xiong''s information has already been consolidated. The information provided by Addie has also been integrated into it. I communicated with Addie and Addie promised to give us two days. In two days, she will fire all the spies that feng xiong group planted in hua teng." Li wuyang said the piece he was in charge of.


    Everyone nodded and guzi continued, "I''ve checked all the bases that were under construction in the information, and all of them have been destroyed by a force. According to my investigation, hua teng was the one who protected them. The rest of them are uncertain, but hua teng didn''t move. It seems that he left them to us."


    "That''s enough. It''s already very good that xiao bai can do this." Wu liang rolled his eyes at gu zi.


    Gu zi smiled, "I didn''t say that he didn''t do a good job. I just think that I should pull him over this morning. Young master, what do you think?"


    "Xiao bai doesn''t like to be restrained. It''s okay to ask them to cooperate with us and do something that we can do. Moreover, he''s willing to do it too. As long as you don''t look like you''re giving orders or taking it for granted, it''s fine. As for whether we pull him over or not, he won''t like it." Before the young master could speak, the wraith first voiced their opinions.


    "I agree with what the ghost said." Li wuyang nodded.


    Wu liang followed closely behind, "That''s right. It''s not appropriate to bring xiao bai in, not to mention that he has the identity of prince Bella."


    "I also feel that it''s not appropriate to bring him in. After all, he has no obligation to work for us for free. From this point on, everything zhang xiao has done for us must be compensated to others. As for how to compensate, everyone will discuss it. This time, let guzi cooperate with him." The young master said his opinion.


    Gu zi nodded.


    "Everyone, I don''t think you''ve made yourself clear yet. Do you think working with hua teng is a compensation to xiao bai? You don''t know what''s going on with huateng? Will you benefit more from working with huateng or will huateng benefit more?" A trace of ridicule hung from the corners of the ghost''s mouth.


    Everyone was stunned, and tang ying whispered, "Hua teng has already cooperated deeply with the qing hong gang. Moreover, xiao bai has a good relationship with the young patriarch of the Rothschild family, fei deli. The Rothschild family has already signed a partnership with hua teng. The nation''s mineral resources, transportation, real estate... That''s all I know."


    Young master, gu zi, and long looked at tang ying in surprise. Gu zi blinked and turned to look at the ghost, "Is huateng so good? Isn''t it just less than a year old?"


    Tang ying had told her that xiao bai''s relationship with the qing hong gang was not as simple as that between xiao bai and fei deli. Fei deli gave the Siberia training camp to xiao bai. The current president of the black dragon gang of japan was xiao bai''s woman, the princess of country y, and the next queen, Sally, was xiao bai''s woman. The biggest arms dealer in country e is little white''s ally, and hua teng, the mining business of continent f, can be controlled at least 40 %. Do you still think that working with xiao bai is a compensation for him?" The ghost ignored gu zi and added tang ying''s words.


    Everyone was stunned. Eldest young master and li wuyang stared at the ghost in a daze. Wu liang, gu zi, and long gaped. Tang ying and song shanshan looked at the ghost with straight eyes.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The crowd was shocked by the sound of swallowing saliva in the private room. In the end, it was the young master who broke this strange silence, and the young master said with a bitter smile, "How can we compensate him? He''s even better than us."


    "You, don''t scare me. Is that zhang xiao bai an illegitimate son of god? What good things are all his?" Gu zi''s face was filled with envy and jealousy.


    "Xiao bai used to be an ordinary game host who didn''t know how many lines he had, but then..." The ghost briefly told the story about zhang xiao and then looked straight at gu zi, "Do you still think xiao bai''s success depends on luck?"


    Gu zi did not say anything. Everyone was deeply shocked by zhang xiao''s deeds.


    "In that case, we really have nothing to compensate him for." Tai long sighed.


    Everyone in the private room felt a sense of powerlessness and frustration. It was only then that everyone realized that the boy who had once stepped on bad luck in their eyes had grown to the point where they needed to look up to him, and they could not help but feel a sense of admiration in their hearts.


    The spirit glanced at everyone and said indifferently, "Xiao bai has never thought of anyone to compensate him. He does things with his own heart. If he is willing to do it, he will do it even if you don''t look for him. If he isn''t willing to do it, your pestering will only make him hate you."


    The young master and the others fell silent, and the private room fell into a strange silence once again.

 Chapter 469 So What If He Broke It?

    "Comeon has fought against the enemy, and his trump card is in the wild..."


    A series of ringtones broke the silence in the private room. The ghost took out his phone to take a look at the caller id and a gentle smile hung on his lips, "Hello, xiao bai."


    Everyone was stunned. When they said that Cao Cao Cao Cao had called, they could not help but look at the ghost one after another.


    "Ghost, are you awake?" Zhang xiaobai''s embarrassed voice came from the receiver.


    The ghost smiled gently, "I''m not asleep."


    "That''s good. How are things on your side?"


    The ghost glanced at the young master and the others and replied in a low voice, "The influence and influence involved are a little big, and I can''t take a step forward. However, I''m almost ready. I can officially make my move in two days."


    "That''s fine. You can cooperate with wu yang and the others. Let me tell you something. The overlord and the others want us to train the dragon spirits. I''ve agreed to let them train together with the hua teng guards. When they train, they''ll use the name hua teng guards to restore the dragon spirits."


    The ghost was slightly taken aback and turned to look at gu zi, "Alright, I get it. I''m letting those guys off the hook. I should let their boss bleed a little."


    "Boss? What do you mean?" Zhang xiaobai''s slightly confused voice came from the receiver.


    The ghost still stared straight at gu zi, his mouth answering zhang xiao''s question. The leader of the dragon spirits was a hegemon, but the boss of the dragon spirits wasn''t. When the dragon spirits were founded, it was established by a veteran who had participated in the war against the japanese. And that old soldier''s family has been supporting the dragon spirit and is the behind-the-scenes boss of the dragon spirit. That''s why you wanted to bully them and join hua teng to protect me, and I didn''t think it would work."


    "Oh, I see." There was something thoughtful about the voice coming from the receiver.


    The ghost smiled slightly and looked at gu zi meaningfully, "Xiao bai, you agree that the dragon spirit can train with hua teng to protect and share the super warrior training method. If the behind-the-scenes boss of the dragon spirit knows, how can I thank you?"


    Gu zi was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at li wuyang and then looked at the ghost in disbelief.


    Li wuyang, wu liang and song shanshan looked surprised and embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter. The overlords are our brothers. It''s nothing to bring them to practice." Zhang xiaobai didn''t care if he thanked her or not.


    The ghost smiled and continued to look at gu zi, "Xiao bai, back then, the boss of the dragon spirit came to wu yang and liangzi to ask for a super warrior training method for the dragon spirit and was rejected. He should really thank you now."


    "There''s no need for that. Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m hanging up now. I have to get up early tomorrow."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, the ghost kept staring at gu zi. Gu zi felt uncomfortable being stared at by the ghost.


    "Alright, you, don''t look at me like that. I definitely won''t let zhang xiao bai suffer a loss, okay?" The old man pleaded.


    The ghost smiled and turned to look at wu liang, li wuyang and song shanshan, his eyes showing a playful expression.


    Li wuyang and the other two were slightly embarrassed. Wu liang looked at li wuyang and then at song shanshan, then opened his mouth but did not say anything. Song shanshan lowered her head and looked at the teacup in front of her. Her eyes were a little confused. Li wuyang turned to look at wu liang and song shanshan, and finally fixed his eyes on the ghost''s face, "Why?"


    The ghost took a sip of tea and laughed mockingly, "The three of you are the first to know xiao bai. You should know xiao bai''s character very well. Do you still need me to answer this question?"


    "You, isn''t it a little inappropriate for zhang xiao to do this?" The young master looked up at the ghost.


    The ghost looked at the young master calmly, "What''s wrong?"


    Gu zi turned his head to look at the young master and then at the ghost.


    "Back then, zhang xiao bai agreed not to spread the news. Isn''t this inappropriate now?" The young master stared straight at the ghost.


    The ghost laughed mockingly, "The dragon spirits joined the defense of hua teng and then betrayed hua teng because they paid attention to the benefits of the mission. After the mission was completed, they returned to hua teng with a new look on their faces. Lord hua teng had a large number of times, once, twice, or even ten times to receive the dragon spirits'' entry and exit, and when the dragon spirits joined the defense of hua teng, they were qualified for it. Right?"


    The young master was stunned. Li wuyang and the others were all stunned for a moment. Gu zi laughed heartily, "That''s right, haha, young master, isn''t this suitable? This doesn''t violate the agreement between wu yang and zhang xiao bai, right?"


    "So what if I violate it?" The ghost''s voice turned cold." It''s originally xiao bai''s own stuff. Who can and can''t be taught, and it''s up to others to decide?" How can you be so good?"


    After a pause, the ghost''s eyes paused on li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan''s faces, "You, li wuyang, you, wu liang, and you, song shanshan, I have the final say on how you spend your money. Do you agree? Why did xiao bai agree to you back then? Did you really think that you were too powerful and that xiao bai had no choice but to compromise, or that he wanted to show himself by relying on you?"


    "No, we didn''t mean that." Song shanshan explained.


    The ghost glanced at song shanshan. "You guys said that you didn''t, but you thought that you didn''t, but your subconscious mind has been showing it all along. What have you paid to imagine the time you spent with xiao bai? Just saying in public," well, huateng is still pretty good. I like its development." What else have you paid for it? Huh? What did xiao bai do to you these days? It has always been xiao bai who has been giving and helping you. Now, it''s not xiao bai who is clinging to you, but you guys are relying on xiao bai!"


    "You, aren''t you exaggerating?" Leuko''s a little upset.


    The ghost glanced at wu liang and the corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer, "Yes? Wu liang, tell me what you have done in the past year."


    "I..." Wu liang said a word, then suddenly stopped, his eyes widening, and his mouth slowly opened.


    Gu zi looked at wu liang in confusion, "Liangzi, what''s wrong with you? Come on, you''ve had a lot of success in the last year. Oh, I get it. You''re not counting how many awesome things you''ve done, are you? I said, can we not boast?"


    Song shanshan frowned slightly when she saw wu liang''s expression. Then she suddenly looked up at him and widened her eyes in disbelief.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Wu liang and song shanshan couldn''t help but swallow their saliva at the same time, and qi qi turned to look at li wuyang.

 Chapter 470 Always Behind Her Back

    Li wu yang was stunned for a moment and his brows creased up.


    Not relying on the family, but relying on his own first bucket of gold, and now his highest personal income project was skin rejuvenation dew, and skin rejuvenation dew was basically given by zhang xiaobai, his own pay was minimal, super warrior training was provided by zhang xiaobai, rescue agents rely on zhang xiaobai, relying on zhang xiaobai to blow up nuclear potential The destruction of the world destruction base was a clue that zhang xiaobai got. The situ family was dug up by zhang xiaobai, and the James family was destroyed by zhang xiaobai.


    The distribution map of the world destruction base in china was found by zhang xiaobai, and the biological agents were found by zhang xiaobai. The information was provided by zhang xiaobai, and the most fatal evidence of feng xiong group was provided by zhang xiaobai''s girlfriend, Addie!


    Li wu yang, wu liang, and song shanshan looked at each other with pale faces.


    The ghost did not say anything but just drank the tea quietly, the sneer on his face getting more and more intense.


    "You, what''s going on?" The young master frowned slightly as he looked at the ghost.


    The spirit glanced at the young master and laughed sarcastically, "Let them speak for themselves. They should be enlightened by now."


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    The spirit''s opening made li wu yang and the other two take a deep breath at the same time and sat up with difficulty, li wu yang''s eyes showing deep regret, "I was wrong. We were all wrong. I had always thought that xiao bai was already treated as a friend, but that sense of superiority still existed in my bones. That sense of superiority blinded my eyes and made me fail to see the nature of things clearly. I did not see who was the one who paid the most and who was the one who was the dominant."


    "That''s right, we have never really understood xiao bai. We have not seen him do anything silently all this while. Do we still think that xiao bai suddenly became so awesome? Is it really all of a sudden? Although we were shocked when the ghost told us about xiao bai''s deeds, we never really placed him in the same position as us. Even though there was an urge to look up to xiao bai in our hearts, we were still denied by ourselves." Song shanshan mumbled.


    Sigh!


    Wu liang closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. When he opened his eyes, his eyes revealed deep admiration and guilt, "I always thought that I was the one who helped xiao bai the most because xiao bai called me the most when he had something to do. However, I never thought that I was wrong. Moreover, I was extremely wrong. Xiao bai called me to ask for my help? Hehe, this is ridiculous! Xiao bai is calling to help me! Now that I think about it, when xiao bai started calling me to ask me to help him with his work, wasn''t he the one who found out that my mother had passed away and that my father had married another and had given birth to a son?"


    The faces of the young master and the others changed.


    "You mean..." The young master stared straight at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang nodded, his voice filled with deep regret, "The three of us have performed well in the past year, and xiao bai is the main character in everything. If we cooperate, or if we end it, we will directly take over the benefits and take over the credit. We''ve considered everything, taking into account our attitude, even our ridiculous sense of superiority, and our ridiculous self-esteem."


    "Xiao bai gave all the credit to us, and he was just acting like a reckless man, as if we were directing him forward. But in reality, he was the one who did all the work. It was all the success that he had achieved through life and death, but in the end, it was our own success in our eyes. We ourselves are the greatest contributors. Xiao bai has taken everything into consideration so that we all feel that these things are our success. We feel that we deserve all the credit, but do we really deserve it?" Wu liang''s eyes turned red, and tears kept rolling in his eyes.


    Song shanshan was already in tears and covered her mouth with her hands.


    The young master and the others were shocked. In the past year, the achievements of li wu yang and the others had made them feel envious and envious. But they had not expected that all of this was done by zhang xiao bai, whom they had always underestimated. When the ghost told them about zhang xiao bai''s deeds, they admired him for his bravery. Looking up at zhang xiaobai''s strength, they would often add that it was arranged well by wu yang and the others. But now, they suddenly realized that zhang xiaobai did almost all of them without wu yang and the others'' arrangement, which made them really shocked and inexplicable from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Wu yang, liang zi, shanshan, I''m so envious of you guys. I''m so regretful that I didn''t get to know xiao bai earlier." Tang ying felt a surge of emotions in her heart. She looked at song shanshan, who was crying, li wuyang, who was full of remorse, and wu liang, who was full of guilt, and said something from her heart.


    "I''m jealous of you." Great dragon said in a low voice.


    "I''m envious and jealous." Gu zi said immediately.


    The young master glanced at everyone and said faintly, "I''m jealous... You and brother xu."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    When everyone heard this, they were stunned and then turned to look at the ghost in unison. The expression in their eyes was as if a big man who had been hungry for ten days and a half months had seen a plate of delicious roasted chicken.


    The ghost glanced at them and immediately understood what they were thinking and smiled gently, "Solve feng xiong''s matter first and then go to the research institute. Didn''t you plan to meet xiao bai when you returned the body?"


    "That''s right. After dealing with feng xiong, he will immediately go to the research institute to retrieve the body." Gu zi said firmly.


    The dragon''s eyes shone brightly, "I''ll go too. If they don''t dare to give it to me, I''ll smash their stupid research institute."


    "Together." The young master said in a low voice.


    The ghost swept a glance at everyone and the corners of his mouth curled up into a gentle smile as he secretly exclaimed in his heart, little bai, what''s so good about you kid? Why is my father so willing to give you a proper name? Why are these grandkids looking down on you? What did you give me to drink?

 Chapter 471 Rejected One After Another

    A ray of sunlight sneaked into the bedroom through the gaps in the curtains.


    Get up, wash, zhang xiaobai and sakura hand in hand to the restaurant.


    Just as they arrived at the restaurant, zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned. He didn''t bother with the three figures who weren''t supposed to be here, so he went to breakfast and sat down beside xu Zhengyang and the others.


    "Why are those three guys here?" The swift wind wolf, who had just sat down, turned his head and looked at the three figures who were eating breakfast not too far away, then fixed his eyes on Libby.


    Libby said softly, "Last night, the three of them ran here and said that they were under house arrest by the lai fu family. The lai fu family wanted to use them to threaten the qi family. Their guards risked their lives to escort them here, leaving only two of their guards."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and saw two burly men in suits coming in from the restaurant. One was dressed in a black suit and the other was dressed in a white suit. Both of them had a grim face. Perhaps because of their injuries, their faces were very pale. Coupled with their clothes, it was as if black and white were impermanent.


    The two of them also saw zhang xiao bai and the others and nodded to zhang xiao bai and the others before they sat beside the three figures.


    After dinner, zhang xiao bai and the others packed up and were about to head to the main hall to meet lin lie and the others, "Zhang xiao bai, protect our safety for the next few days. When we return to the country, I will ask the family to cooperate with you, huateng."


    Zhang xiao turned his head and glanced at qi xia who was talking. He ignored him and turned to walk towards the restaurant.


    "Stop! I''m talking to you! Do you hear me?" A low shout came from behind, and zhang xiao bai and the others ignored him.


    "Second young master, we shouldn''t have a conflict with Mr. Zhang and the others right now." The black suit guard said in a low voice.


    Qi xia glared at him coldly and said angrily, "When did you teach me what to do? Being a dog means being a dog."


    The black suit guard''s face stiffened as he shut his mouth and did not say anything else, and an angry look flashed across his eyes.


    "Alright, second, let''s go. We''ll also go to the hall. There are dragon spirits, fallen angels, and black dragon clubs, and we''re afraid that we won''t be able to find someone to escort us back home." If we can''t, let qing hong help send us off. There''s no need to start a conflict with zhang xiaobai now. We''ll deal with him when we return to the country." Qi tian patted qi xia on the shoulder and they stood up and walked towards the hall.


    In the hall, everyone had already gathered. When zhang xiao bai knew that the three brothers of the qi family were going with them, he was slightly surprised. Then... There was no more after that. Zhang xiao bai did not take the three brothers of the qi family seriously.


    It wasn''t that zhang xiaobai was too arrogant to take the qi family seriously anymore. Zhang xiao bai''s personality was like this. If he was a friend, then no matter what your identity was, a brother would always sincerely socialize with you. He wasn''t a friend, and he was also a guy who didn''t know what was good for him. It didn''t matter what kind of background you had, he wouldn''t serve you.


    The qi family didn''t let everyone wait for long, and they arrived in the hall shortly after zhang xiao and the others arrived.


    Once they entered the hall, qi xia shouted at zhang xiaobai, "Zhang xiaobai, I''ll give you one more chance to protect us for the next few days and escort us home. I can get the family to cooperate with you, huateng. You should know that those who want to cooperate with the qi family in huaxia can be separated into a few streets."


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiao ignored qi xia again and turned to look at lin lie inquiringly.


    Lin lie looked at qi xia meaningfully, then nodded at zhang xiao and walked out of the hall.


    Qi xia''s expression changed, and she glared at zhang xiaobai fiercely. She turned to look at the cherry blossom, her eyes gleaming with lust. She quickly took two steps to the side of the cherry blossom and said with a smile as she walked, "Miss sakura, how long are you going to stay at ld? Do you want to take a tour of huaxia?"


    Ying zi ignored qi xia and did not even turn her head towards qi xia.


    Qi xia was stunned, then a trace of anger appeared in her eyes. Looking at zhang xiao and ying zi''s back, the corners of her lips curled up, and a sinister smile flashed across her eyes.


    Qi tian and the others frowned slightly when they saw this. They followed everyone and qi tian came to the overlord''s side, "Leader hegemon, I want to hire you to protect our safety at ld and escort us back to the country."


    "I''m sorry, we won''t answer. You can find someone else." Even the overlord didn''t reject her.


    Qi tian''s expression changed slightly, "Leader overlord, don''t be too anxious to refuse. You can listen to my bid first."


    "I won''t take any money." Da kui opened his mouth and glared at qi tian, ignoring him.


    Qi ping looked at the overlord and the others in surprise and walked to Bauer''s side, "Mr. Cannon, I think..."


    "Hire us?" Bauer interrupted qi ping.


    Qi ping looked at Bauer calmly and nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "One billion a day, our fallen angel will protect you. If we send you back to china, we will add another ten billion." Bauer said sincerely.


    Qi ping''s expression changed and he chuckled, "Mr. Bauer is joking."


    "No, no, no." Bauer waved his hand and said seriously, "I''m very serious. I''ve never been so serious even when I went out to look for miss."


    Qi ping felt a mouthful of suffocation in his chest, which made him feel uncomfortable, but he couldn''t spit it out.


    Bauer blinked and then looked as if he had suddenly realized something, "It turns out that you don''t have any money. What do you want to hire?"


    He pursed his lips and led iron wolf and the others to follow zhang xiaobai and the others.


    The three brothers of the qi family looked at each other with displeasure on their faces.


    "Do you know what''s going on?" Qi tian frowned and looked at the two guards behind him.


    The black suit guard glanced at zhang xiaobai in front of the crowd, then at qi xia and shook his head gently, "I''m not sure."


    Slightly stunned, the white suit guard looked at the black suit guard in surprise, then glanced at qi xia and spoke softly, "I don''t know either."


    Qi tian and the other two guards didn''t see their movements because they didn''t turn back when they were talking to the two guards. The three of them walked forward in a row and the two guards followed behind them. They never turned back to look at the guards. This was the pride of the children of the qi family''s direct descendant, and it also showed their arrogance.

 Chapter 472 The Three Brothers of the Qi Family

    The group of people got into the car and rushed to the selection venue of the defense knight family. In the second car in the bottom, the black suit guard drove while the white suit guard was in the passenger seat while the three brothers of the qi family were in the back row.


    Qi xia frowned and cursed, "The qing hong gang is too ungrateful. It''s their honor to share the helm with them. We can only look after them when we pass. They actually let the five of us crowd in this car. What an asshole."


    "Second brother, that''s enough. This isn''t our territory, and the tang family doesn''t need our qi family to be inferior. Don''t provoke the qing hong gang." Although qi tian was also unhappy, he still knew that the qing hong gang was not to be trifled with and reminded qi xia.


    Qi xia nodded angrily, his eyes flashing with malice, "The gu family is behind the dragon spirits and it''s not easy to offend them. But his sister''s black dragon gang and fallen angel dared to show us their faces. Who are they?"


    "Huaxia is a restricted area for mercenaries. Fallen angels don''t have anything to ask of us. They''re mercenaries, and they''re one of the top ten mercenaries in the world. They''re not afraid of us being normal." Qi ping said faintly.


    Qi xia said fiercely, "When we find their nest one day, send someone to destroy them."


    "Second brother, the fallen angel mercenaries aren''t easy to deal with. Mercenaries are a bunch of guys whose heads are tied to their belts. You''d better not have this idea." Qi tian frowned again and reminded qi xia.


    Qi xia turned to glare at qi tian, "Could it be that today''s matter is just over?"


    "Of course not." A cold light flashed across qi tian''s eyes." That rattan sakura should be zhang xiaobai''s woman. Behind the rise of the black dragon association, there was a shadow of zhang xiaobai. The black dragon association has unified the black power of the japanese nation and we can''t touch her. But don''t forget that the hua teng corporation is in huaxia. We can''t touch others, but we can''t touch zhang xiaobai?" I heard that the president of huateng corporation, Addie, and the vice president, gong meiqi, are both zhang xiaobai''s women, and they are all beautiful women like goblins. Our brother has already taken it seriously." Qi tian smiled sinisterly, his face full of obscenity.


    Qi xia''s eyes lit up as he sneered, "Alright, just deal with zhang xiao bai. I just don''t like him. Moreover, Addie and gong meiqi are indeed two beautiful women. I''ve seen them on the huateng official website before. If I press them under my body and let zhang xiao bai watch them from the side, haha, I''m so excited. My f* ck is hard."


    "Haha, don''t worry. There will be a day when you dare to argue with us and break second''s leg. Let''s see how I deal with him, young master." Qi tian laughed arrogantly.


    Qi ping frowned and said softly, "Third brother''s leg was broken by zhang xiaobai. Father didn''t say anything, and the old master didn''t say anything to resolve this matter. I''m afraid hua teng isn''t as simple as we thought. Let''s investigate it carefully before we talk about it."


    Qi tian and qi xia were stunned when they heard that, and then they both frowned. Perhaps, they didn''t know about it after discussing it, but it was true that they didn''t do anything. This made qi tian and qi tian smell something unusual. They looked at each other and secretly thought that when they returned to china, they would make sure hua teng was left upside down and see why the old men didn''t touch it.


    The three brothers fell silent, and the two guards in the front row were even less likely to speak. Only the sound of the car was left in the car.


    Qi xia''s expression darkened, and his eyes rolled. A cold smile suddenly appeared on his lips. Zhang xiaobai, although it''s not convenient to touch you directly now, don''t even think about it. Although I don''t know why old master and the others didn''t touch huateng, I don''t believe that you, huateng, dared to touch my qi family, zhang xiaobai, just wait. I''ll let you go back to huaxia with no luck.


    Qi ping glanced at the sneer on qi xia''s face and frowned slightly. Zhang xiao gave him a very complicated feeling. He didn''t want to be enemies with zhang xiao, but when he saw his eldest brother and second brother''s gloomy face and thought of his third brother''s broken leg, qi ping sighed slightly. It seemed that he had to investigate hua teng properly.


    The team drove into the selection square and garde, who had just gotten off the car, ran over.


    "Deputy director lin, Mr. Zhang, the leader of the overlord..." After greeting him, garde signaled, "Everyone, follow me."


    Everyone followed garde to the viewing area. Opya greeted them and looked nervously at the selection area in the square.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused as Bauer laughed, "Leader of the ou family, why are you so nervous without the lai fu family?"


    "Mr. Bauer, when we had the lefuls in the past, the other cavaliers would not provoke us. We know that no matter which family they were targeting, the cavaliers would always make a wedding dress for another cavalier group, but now that the lefuls are gone, the other cavaliers in the final round will join forces against us." Opya said with a bitter smile.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, then turned to look at the selection area.


    In the selection area, the four knights formed a circle around rick''s family, and they didn''t attack, putting psychological pressure on the family''s knights.


    "This time, your family''s knightage group is going to be in danger of winning the first place!" Lin lie said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked around and looked at gad, puzzled, "Garde, why are there only fifty large group battles? Didn''t you see one against one, two against two, and so on?"


    "Mr. Zhang, the other battles are after a large group battle. After 50 against 50, there are ten against ten, then five against five, then two against two and one against one. Apart from 50 against 50, everyone can only participate in the other battles once." Garde explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded his head gently. This was considered fair. If he could participate in every battle again and again, that family would be able to train five sons of top strength, then he would be able to win several battles in a row. Thus, the strength of the entire knightage group could not be judged correctly.


    "This is not the way to go on." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Ou puya''s eyes lit up. After spending so many days together, she was clear about where zhang xiaobai and the others were. Zhang xiaobai was the leader of the hell''s guards, xu Zhengyang was the chief instructor, and the swift wind wolf was the captain and instructor. Originally, ou puya was still worried. After all, they were only doing protection missions. This kind of war was weak, and there was only one sentence for the tactics, ensuring the safety of the guards and defeating the opponents. There was no tactics at all, but this kind of large-scale group warfare was the most testing tactic.


    Now that he heard xu Zhengyang, who was the chief instructor of the hell''s guards, open his mouth, he looked over, "Does Mr. Xu have a way to crack it?"

 Chapter 473 Countermeasures

    "Is there any way to crack this? It''s not enough to just charge at him. If his strength isn''t good, then he should admit defeat. What else can he do?" Qi xia pursed his lips. He was not pleased with anyone who was with zhang xiaobai.


    The empress and Sally were also there to watch the battle. Although they were not far away, they were separated by the royal knights, while zhang xiao followed sakura and Sally did not come over. At this moment, when they heard qi xia''s undisguised words, they all turned their heads to look at them. The members of the royal knightage looked at qi xia with disdain.


    Xu Zhengyang ignored qi xia and looked at the five groups of knights in the selection area, "If it were me, I would take a feint and attack one of them with a deadly stance. Your family''s knightage group is stronger than the other four families and pretends to be powerful enough to destroy one family. What? Attack, so they''ll think you''re playing a diversion and the one who''s being attacked retreats, and the other three surround you."


    "Isn''t that the same?" Garde didn''t understand.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "It''s not the same. Wait until the second time they surround us before they attack the third house."


    "Isn''t this just a headless fly? I thought it was some brilliant tactic. If some people don''t understand it, don''t pretend to understand it, so that they won''t be embarrassed." Qi xia sneered again.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others ignored him once again.


    "When attacking the third house, they will think that you''re doing something outrageous. In this way, there will be some loopholes in the siege with this mentality. When the loopholes appear, you will evacuate to the loopholes, so that they will definitely block the loopholes. As long as you move quickly, they will most likely block the loopholes. There''s a bigger hole." Xu Zhengyang continued to talk about his plan as if he didn''t hear qi xia''s ridicule.


    Opya''s eyes lit up, "We can escape through that bigger hole?"


    "No." Xu Zhengyang shook his head.


    Notice that the mocking smile on the face of the leader of the royal knightage was blocked by xu Zhengyang''s'' no'' before it had fully blossomed.


    "Are you trying to defeat them or are you trying to escape? What''s the use of running away?" Xu Zhengyang smiled and turned to look at ou puya before turning his head back. He pointed at the few people on the court, "That, that, that... Those people should be the leaders of the other four directions, right? When a bigger hole appears"


    "Fisherman?" Ou puya looked at xu Zhengyang with confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback, "That... That''s what we call it in huaxia. It''s a fight between two people. It''s almost over. The third person went up and killed both of them. The third person is called a fisherman."


    "Oh, I understand." Opya nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang went on with his plan, "None of them are willing to do the wedding dress for someone else because the first place is only one, and the laifuls family was destroyed last night. Things suddenly happened and they couldn''t have discussed it long ago. The four of them must have made a temporary decision when they saw that the laifuls weren''t around, right?"


    "Yes." Opya nodded again.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently. "That''s easy to do. From the previous series of actions, we need to prepare the ground for the kill plan. When we attack the second loophole, the main force of your knights will be near the two leaders of the four families. When they think that you''re going to break through, will you get out?" The situation would be chaotic if the leaders of two of them were eliminated."


    The two families with the leader wanted the two families without the leader to confront you first. The two families also wanted to plot against each other and make themselves the ultimate beneficiaries. The other two families, who had no leader, began to worry about whether they would become cannon fodder, so their alliance had already been destroyed. After that, you could keep the whole family together. The other three families might not be able to do their work. Don''t destroy them and save some for them. Then, you can switch to one and lead the team. Do you think the other three families will manage any of them?"


    Opya shook her head and her eyes shone even more brightly, "No."


    "Is their alliance still useful?" Xu Zhengyang smiled and emphasized, "The most important thing about this plan is that every attack must be carried out in a desperate manner. Secondly, the speed of killing the leaders of the two families should be faster."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang''s expression turned serious, "The third point, which is the most important point, is that you should keep your strength when fighting a family that doesn''t have a team leader. Don''t explode completely. Give others the illusion that you''re just like that. You don''t need so many people to restrain you and give that family the illusion that you don''t have a team leader After that, we will completely destroy one of the families with a leader. This way, the remaining family will be complete. The other family will not have a leader, and the other will be defeated. Your family should be fine."


    The horsemen of the tulles family were indeed stronger than the other three families. Although they didn''t do anything, in front of an old battleground like xu Zhengyang, it was only a confrontation that could roughly tell their strength.


    Hearing xu Zhengyang''s words, op ya''s eyes grew brighter and brighter, while many of the members of the royal knightage looked surprised. Some of them looked at xu Zhengyang with sparkling eyes.


    "Excuse me." Ou puya gave an explanation and turned around to run to the referee''s bench. It was not far away from the competition. The referee heard xu Zhengyang''s words just now. They knew what had happened the moment ou puya went over. Before ou puya could speak, a referee picked up the loudspeaker beside him and shouted, "Time out!"


    Opya nodded gratefully at the referee and turned to run into the selection area. The judges were willing to let the tares family win, but it was not that they were biased towards the tares family, but it was unfair to have four against one. However, there was no clear rule that they would not be allowed to form an alliance and besiege them, so they could not say anything, but if it was one of the other four families, The family had won the first place, which was detrimental to the knighthood of country y''s image.

 Chapter 474 Thank You

    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused as he turned to look at gad in surprise, "Can we still decide on a temporary strategy?"


    "If you hand it over, you are not allowed to pause, but if you do not start fighting, you can stop." Garde explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at the location of the empress and the others.


    Sally had been secretly watching zhang xiaobai.


    The two of them smiled at each other.


    This scene was noticed by a young man behind sally. The young man frowned and coldly glanced at zhang xiaobai. Sensing his unfriendly gaze, zhang xiaobai shifted his gaze and looked at the source of the unfriendliness.


    When zhang xiao bai saw the young man, he pursed his lips gloomily. He was also a jealous guy.


    The young man kept staring at zhang xiao. Zhang xiao bai originally didn''t want to argue with him, but when he found out that he had been looking at him with an unfriendly gaze, he glared back at him without hesitation.


    The young man was slightly stunned, then a funny smile hung on his lips.


    Sally followed zhang xiao bai''s gaze and turned around. A trace of helplessness flashed across his face as he spoke in a delicate voice, "Seventh brother, don''t bully xiao bai."


    The young man turned his head to look at Sally with a doting expression in his eyes, "Sally, the woman beside him should be his woman."


    "I know." Sally nodded.


    The empress looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. When zhang xiaobai saw the young man turn his head, he originally wanted to take his gaze back. Seeing the empress looking at him, he nodded and smiled at her, then turned his head to look at the selection area.


    The empress shifted her gaze to look at ying zi beside zhang xiao and turned to look at Sally, "Child, did you know that he had another woman before you were with him or after that?"


    "Mother, I knew it before I started dating xiao bai, and I knew that he had more than one woman at that time." Sally said calmly.


    The young man frowned and spoke with slight dissatisfaction, "Sally, you can''t be with him or let him leave other women."


    "Impossible." Sally shook his head, "I love xiao bai. I can give up everything for him."


    Seeing Sally''s determined gaze, the empress and the young man looked at each other, their eyes filled with something obscure.


    A trace of worry appeared in Sally''s eyes. He gritted his teeth and spoke slowly and firmly, "If you dare to do anything to xiao bai''s other women, you will lose me."


    The empress and the young man were stunned and looked at Sally in surprise.


    Sally did not bother with them anymore but turned to look at zhang xiaobai tenderly.


    Opya has returned, and rick and others in accordance with xu Zhengyang''s plan to start the war.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of collisions continued to ring in her ears. Everything was like a scene, and the director of this scene was xu Zhengyang.


    Following the defeat of the last knighthood, there were only a dozen people left in the selection area. Like ke and fei li led the remaining ten knights from the tares family to make a solemn knighthood salute towards the position of the empress on the stage, then turned around and walked towards zhang xiaobai and the others. When she arrived at the side of rick, all the members of the thales family stood behind rick and opya. Everyone knelt on the ground and gave xu Zhengyang the most solemn knighthood.


    "Leader upya, you''re too polite. You don''t have to do this." When everyone was surprised, a voice sounded. Lin lie and the others all frowned and looked at the person who spoke.


    Qi xia looked at ou puya and the others with a smile on his face. He was the one who said those words just now. When xu Zhengyang was in the limelight, he was unhappy. Now that he saw ou puya and the others thanking xu Zhengyang in such a grand manner, he wanted to destroy this gratitude, or let others think that they were thanking him. He felt that he was the young master of the qi family. At such a big occasion, the tares family would not expose him. At most, they were dissatisfied with him and did not dare to offend him.


    However, he was overthinking it, or rather, he had overestimated himself and his family.


    As soon as he said that, all the tares family members stood up and roared, "Get lost!"


    Qi xia was stunned on the spot, and zhang xiao bai and the others were also surprised. No one thought that the tares family would act like this.


    Only the tares family knew why they did it. Although xu Zhengyang had only won one victory for them, the significance of this victory was extraordinary.


    In the past, there was the existence of the lavre family in the selection of the defending knights, and the tares family had always only dealt with the lavres. This made everyone know that the lavres family was the same as the tares family, but it also caused others to have a mentality that the tares family and the lavres family were the same as the other families. Strong, but not much.


    Because the tares family and the leffers family knew that they didn''t want the other party to benefit, the other knight families who participated in the competition had never fought against the tares family and the leffers in order not to make other people''s wedding dresses, so everyone would have a feeling that although the tares family was strong, it was still better than the other family''s knightage groups. A little.


    Now that the lefuls were gone, the tares family had set a standard for themselves before the final battle, which was to hold the selection once. They wanted to win all the battles and let everyone in country y see that the tares family was really strong. They wanted to justify the tares family.


    The team battle of fifty people was the most uncertain thing for them because their personal strength was definitely stronger than that of the other participating knights. They were confident that they would be able to achieve a pair of four against each other, even if it was a personal battle.


    Although all the battles were one-on-one, two-on-one, in fact, it was each family and each family, and then all the candidates fought in a melee, because when a knight was on a defense mission, the enemy would not give you a fair fight, even though this kind of competition was not appropriate, But it is also the most able to reflect the ability of the game system, chaos in the ability to survive.


    This most uncertain battle was won by xu Zhengyang''s plan. This was equivalent to ensuring the success of the tares family, because only by winning would those who belittled the tares family shut up. As long as there was a defeat, others would have an excuse to say that the tares family was not very strong.


    The impact of total victory was immense, not only in terms of strength, but also in terms of many intangible benefits that could not be described.


    After this, with the improved training methods of zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, the tares family was more and more confident, so they were really grateful to xu Zhengyang.

 Chapter 475 The Selection Is Over

    The knighthood of the thales family was not an ordinary knighthood, it was the most solemn, most serious and grand half-kneeling knighthood, which represented the friendship of the entire family of the thales. It was the kind of friendship that could make the entire family fight to the death with just one word from xu Zhengyang.


    Qi xia was stunned. He really was stunned. He didn''t expect the people of the taris family to dare to treat him like this.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two groups of knights stood up and stepped out from the queue of nearly a hundred people in the thales family. They came to qi xia and stared coldly at qi xia, "Get the hell out of the tares clan''s watch area."


    "What, what did you say? If you dare to talk to me like that, do you know..." Qi xia shouted angrily.


    Clang! Clang!


    The daggers on the two knights'' waists were unsheathed and their eyes were fixed on qi xia. Qi xia swallowed his words and qi ping''s expression changed. He pulled qi xia away from the tares clan''s battle area and the two knights once again returned to their families''side and knelt down on their knees.


    During this period xu Zhengyang has been trying to persuade opya and others to get up, but they did not move a single person.


    When the two teams drove qi xia''s knights back, op ya raised her voice, "Thank you, Mr. Grim reaper."


    "Thank you, Mr. Grim reaper." The knights of the tulles family spoke in unison.


    Xu Zhengyang laughed bitterly and said loudly, "Everyone, get up quickly."


    Ou puya and the others stood up and glanced at qi xia before she spoke up again, "From today onwards, the qi family of huaxia will be the sworn enemy of my family."


    "You..." Qi xia glared angrily.


    Qi ping pulled qi xia and qi xia did not notice it. However, he noticed that when qi xia pretended to answer, many of the knights present glared at qi xia angrily. If qi xia was doing something extraordinary, qi ping could not guarantee that those knights would come forward and tear qi xia apart.


    Qi xia didn''t understand, but qi ping understood. When he came to ld, qi ping specifically looked at the things about knights. Opeya and the others acted in the most solemn manners among knights, and qi xia was in a mess at this time. This was a great disrespect for the chivalrous spirit of knights, and most of the people present were real knights. Of course, he would be extremely dissatisfied with qi xia. To be honest, if the empress wasn''t there, it was hard to tell if qi xia could stand there completely.


    No one paid attention to the five members of the qi family who had been driven out of the tares family''s viewing area. Everyone looked at xu Zhengyang and the others. The gratitude of the tares family made everyone know that the tares family''s driving plan was the brainchild of death. After all, everyone was aware of the fact that ou puya was suspended.


    Everyone couldn''t help but be interested in xu Zhengyang.


    Many of the people present knew about the existence of the ancient knight family. For nothing else, it was because of the guards of hell.


    In huaxia, the influence of the hell''s guards wasn''t very big. Only a few people knew the strength of the hell''s guards, and in other countries, the strength of the hell''s guards was even known by some small and medium-sized forces. Of course, only those who were of the same type or similar type as the hell''s guards knew.


    As expected, the next selection would become a show for the tares family. When rick violently took down the last individual competition, the tryouts were over.


    In the afternoon, it was a big banquet for all the knight families to attend together.


    There were already many knights in the square, but the first five tables were still empty.


    On the nearest table of the five tables in the main seat, the five members of the qi family appeared there. Although most of the people present valued chivalry, there were always some people who valued profit. The qi family of huaxia had the name of one of the six super families, and many people would try to win them over.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others followed the people from the tares family into the arena. When the etiquette read out everyone''s identity, everyone present was once again shocked.


    "Chief judge of the hell''s guards, chief instructor grim reaper, great captain storm wolf."


    "The leader of the dragon soul mercenaries is the overlord, and the deputy leader is flat-headed."


    "Vice leader of the fallen angel mercenaries, cannon Bauer."


    "The president of the black dragon association, sakura fujita."


    These names shocked the members of the knight family who were present, and their hearts trembled. Because they had already won, zhang xiaobai had asked opya to hide her identity as the chairman of the huateng corporation. Even so, the tares family had completely shocked all the knights present. Even the members of the royal knightage group felt a surge of fear in their hearts.


    Among the four organizations in front of them, not only had they become world class guards, even the weakest black dragon association had already stepped out of the japanese nation and stepped into the world.


    Everyone sat down and began to eat. This big banquet was actually a demonstration of the allies of the various families. After the dinner, everyone was discussing how to get on well with the tares family and how to get acquainted with zhang xiao bai and the others.


    The knight family, who had accepted the qi family and the others, looked a little sullen. They did not know zhang xiao and the others'' identities very well. If they knew, they would not have accepted the qi family for a long time.


    As for the two Rothschild family spokesmen, luo leisi and felds, who did not appear at the banquet, luo leisi called zhang xiaobai to ask if zhang xiaobai needed them to come forward. They knew that the current tares family did not have the right to deal with the spokesperson of a continent like the Rothschild family. If they did not have a good relationship with the people at the head of the o province branch of the qing hong gang, they would not have the right to deal with zhang xiaobai and the others.


    The big banquet didn''t take long before it ended.

 Chapter 476 Guess

    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not return to the main rudder or the tares family. Instead, they went directly to the old castle of the empress at Sally''s invitation. This time, it was no longer the temporary castle, but the old castle where the empress lived.


    Following Sally''s car into the manor, zhang xiaobai was shocked by the protection in the manor.


    There were three bars at the entrance of the manor, one for every fifty meters, and patrols behind the three posts from time to time, as well as various hidden sentries.


    "Brother xu, is zhonglan hai like this too?" Zhang xiaobai asked xu Zhengyang, who was sitting in the passenger seat.


    The car that zhang xiaobai was in was driven by the swift wind wolf, while xu Zhengyang was in the front passenger seat while zhang xiaobai and ying zi were in the back.


    "No, this might have something to do with the attack on the empress, but usually, the level of vigilance should be very strong. For example, in this world, there are very few places that can''t be infiltrated by the current wraith, but the central lan sea is one of the places he can''t sneak into, and it''s the most difficult place to sneak into." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai asked again, "The police are very strict there? Are there too many checkpoints?"


    "There aren''t many checkpoints, but the quality is very high. There are several people like elder liu who met at the helm of m province." Xu Zhengyang found a way for zhang xiaobai to compare.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and looked at xu Zhengyang in disbelief, "A bodyguard like elder liu? So luxurious? So it was the life of the security guards when I went there?"


    "No, you should be the main force when you get there." Xu Zhengyang shook his head.


    Zhang xiao bai was puzzled, "The main force? Where were you originally?"


    "No, our place is called long yan, which is also called long zhi''s anger. We are only members of long yan''s reserve team. I''m talking about the real long yan. You''re also the main force when you go to the real long yan. After all, some old guys don''t go out on missions anymore." Xu Zhengyang explained.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then a thought flashed in his mind, "Does every country have a secret army and some powerful members?"


    "That''s right, not only the country, but even some big organizations also have some powerful members with secrets. Many of our ancient wu families in huaxia have businesses outside. Didn''t you know that huaxing group is the tang family''s business of qing hong gang?" Xu Zhengyang nodded and explained further.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Ying zi curiously touched zhang xiao''s wrinkled forehead and said gently, "Xiao bai, what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking that since all the major factions will have hidden powers, does the world of extinction have hidden powers as well? What we know is not just the surface forces that destroy the world." Zhang xiao bai''s tone was a little heavy.


    Xu Zhengyang, yingzi, and the wind wolf all changed their expressions, and then they all frowned.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded heavily and said in a low voice, "It''s possible. If the world was to be destroyed as long as these forces were revealed, I''m afraid they would have been destroyed long ago. Xiao bai, we''re very likely to be used."


    "Use?" Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback and immediately understood, "Brother xu, are you saying that some of the world-termination-destroying forces we destroyed probably already knew about it? They didn''t move because they wanted to catch big fish? And now that we''ve destroyed those forces, they''ll let nature take its course and let us lure out the hidden forces that destroyed the world?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "That''s not a use. What we do is what we want to do. It''s not like they forced us to do it."


    "But what if they don''t bring out the hidden power of the world-termination-they''re forcing us to do something that we don''t want to do?" The howling wolf said worriedly.


    "Wind wolf, am I the kind of person who is willing to be forced?" Zhang xiao bai sneered.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "Maybe they don''t need to force them. They just need to reveal some information about the world destruction to us. Or, let wu yang and wu liang ask us to do something to provoke the world destruction."


    When zhang xiao bai heard this, he was stunned, then he looked at xu Zhengyang with a heavy expression, "Brother xu, are you saying that wu yang and the others..."


    "Maybe they were used too." Xu Zhengyang''s face was heavy.


    Zhang bai closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair. His eyebrows were slightly knitted as he thought about it silently.


    The car suddenly fell into silence. Sakura looked at zhang xiao and pursed her lips, breaking the silence, "The higher-ups of japan talked to me and wanted us to help them explore a site."


    Sakura zi''s words were a little abrupt, at least not in line with the topic that zhang xiao and the others were talking about just now. However, after some deep thought, zhang xiao and the others broke out in cold sweat.


    Zhang xiao bai suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flashing with a cold light, "Do you really think that I, zhang xiao bai, am easy to use?"


    The relationship between the black dragon association and zhang xiaobai could not be concealed from some well-intentioned people.


    "Yingzi, after we go back this time, let guan gu, xiao jing, and the others go abroad in the name of developing the international market of the black dragon association, leaving behind an old fool who can control the internal strife in the kingdom of japan but can''t be the master of the entire black dragon association." Zhang xiaobai turned around and instructed ying zi.


    Then, she looked up at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, tell the ghost and leng ao to transfer all the guards from hua teng to huaxia except for those who are needed in the country. They will participate in the training and announce that the hell''s guards have entered the integration phase. Also, tell the ghost and the others that the integration phase will cut off cooperation with all the outside forces."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Addie, put all the money into my swiss bank account. There is no money left in the company account. All the expenses are traded on the swiss bank sub-card I gave you."


    "Xiao bai, did something happen?" Addie''s voice was a little heavy.


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice was low, "Someone wants to use power to use me as their pawn."


    "Okay, I got it." Addie agreed.


    In a forest outside mordor, Addie and the others were camping.


    After hanging up the phone, Addie looked at lin xiao, who was chatting with gong meiqi about her clothes, and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    Ever since the last time hua teng had moved to international affairs, lin xiao had been keeping close ties with Addie and gong meiqi. She did not want Addie and the others to be disappointed by her because of a misunderstanding. Although zhang xiaobai had made it clear to Addie and the others that it was a misunderstanding, Addie and the others still had some tricks up their sleeves. Before something like this really happens.

 Chapter 477 Sacrificing the Guards of Hell?

    Lin xiao had been working hard to befriend Addie and gong meiqi. Outside.


    Addie looked straight at lin xiao, which made huofeng, who was sitting next to her, feel a little puzzled. This time, lin xiao suggested that Addie and the others agree to a camping trip. Addie, gong meiqi, huofeng, rose, leng ye, chen ying, and others were here. Beside lin xiao was a short-haired woman who was a member of the military. According to lin xiao, he was her good friend.


    "Addie, what''s wrong?" Huo feng saw that Addie''s frown deepened and she could not help but ask.


    Huofeng''s question attracted everyone''s attention. Everyone looked at Addie one after another and followed Addie''s gaze to lin xiao''s face.


    Lin xiao looked at Addie with some doubts, "Addie, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiao Xiao, tell me the truth. Why have you been with us all this time?" Addie said seriously.


    Lin xiao was slightly stunned and said with a smile, "Because I''m in charge of xiao bai."


    "Is that the only reason?" Addie asked again.


    Lin xiao sensed that something was amiss and looked at Addie in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Addie did not answer lin xiao''s question. He took out his phone and called the finance director, fang qing. He spoke sternly, "Fang qing, transfer all the funds in the company''s account to xiao bai''s swiss bank account. In the future, all the company''s expenses will be in the small white swiss bank account. In the future, xiao bai''s swiss bank account will be used as a company account. Don''t ask why, do it now."


    "Yes." Fang qing could tell that something was wrong with Addie''s words. She didn''t ask anything and agreed directly. After hanging up the phone, she started to transfer the funds.


    In the woods outside, lin xiao was a little surprised when she heard Addie''s words. She looked at Addie with confusion, "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    "Nothing." Addie shook his head, "I don''t want to go camping anymore. Let''s go back to the company first. Mei qi, let''s go."


    Addie stood up and walked towards the car that was parked at the side. Although gong meiqi and the others did not understand, they still followed. Lin xiao stared blankly at Addie''s back and felt that something was not right.


    Addie stopped by the car and turned to look at lin xiao with a blank face. He said in a low voice, "Xiao Xiao, I''m sorry. I''m not targeting you, but I don''t know if I should believe you or not. There are some things that you might want to ask the people behind you, but xiao bai didn''t say anything. He just said that someone wanted to use his power to make use of him as their pawn. I think you should know what that means."


    After saying that, Addie got into the car. Gong meiqi and the others understood why Addie had suddenly done this and did not say anything. They all got into the car and drove away from the forest, leaving lin xiao and the short-haired woman there.


    Lin xiao was confused. Of course, she understood what Addie meant, but because she understood, she was confused. She couldn''t believe it was the truth.


    She hurriedly took out her phone and called li wuyang.


    Room number one, grand tutor, hanhai club, kyoto.


    The eldest young master and the others were all here. Li wu yang hung up the phone with a livid face and scanned the crowd. He glanced at the empty chair that the ghost had left behind because he had picked up the phone and fiercely punched the table.


    Bang!


    A loud bang shocked everyone and everyone looked at li wuyang. In their eyes, li wuyang had never been so rude at all.


    "Wu yang, what''s wrong?" Wu liang said confusedly.


    Cut!


    The door of the private room was pushed open and the ghost returned to his position.


    The spirit beast''s gaze was fixed on the young master, "Did you know about the incident against xiao bai?"


    Everyone was stunned, and then their eyes were fixed on the young master''s face.


    The young master frowned and said in a low voice, "Who told you that?"


    "Looks like you know about it." A cold light shot out from the ghost''s eyes, "Eldest young master, do you know what you are doing? Do you know the consequences of this?"


    The young master''s expression changed and he spoke calmly, "I don''t know what you''ve learned, but what I''m saying is that we didn''t agree to this plan. If we push zhang xiaobai into a corner and lose us, we all know that."


    "Fortunately, you can see this clearly." The ghost exhaled and spoke in a deep voice, "The japanese nation has started to act. They''ve found the black dragon association."


    "Black dragon association?" Li wuyang looked at the ghost in surprise.


    The ghost frowned, "You know the plan too?"


    "I don''t know. Just now, lin xiao called and said that Addie transferred all of hua teng''s funds to xiao bai''s swiss bank account. In the future, xiao bai''s swiss bank account will be used to make hua teng''s company account, and then he even said that someone wanted to use xiao bai. I guessed it a little, but what does this have to do with the black dragon gang?" Li wuyang was puzzled.


    The ghost whispered, "The leader of the black dragon association, sakura fujita, is xiao bai''s woman."


    "What?"


    "Damn!"


    "So, zhang xiao bai still controls the black dragon association?"


    Gu zi and the others looked at the ghost in surprise.


    "I understand." Li wuyang nodded.


    The young master frowned as he looked at the ghost, "Zhang xiao bai suspects that we are also involved?"


    "He can''t help but suspect that love is a deep responsibility. Although he is the prince of Bella country, he has always regarded himself as a chinese." The ghost nodded.


    The young master frowned even tighter.


    "No, what are you talking about?" Gu zi looked at the ghost and the young master in confusion.


    The young master said softly, "Some people want us to talk to zhang xiao bai and use the hell''s guards to lure out the hidden forces that destroyed the world. We rejected them."


    Although he didn''t explain it clearly, the people present weren''t fools. The young master''s words were enough to make everyone understand a lot of things.


    "Bastard, why should we sacrifice the hell''s guards? Why should we not sacrifice their own power!" The dragon said angrily.


    The young master ignored tai long and turned to look at li wuyang, "Wu yang, tell zhang xiao bai that no matter what decision he makes, we will support him."


    Li wuyang was slightly taken aback and looked at the young master in surprise. The young master added, "In my name."


    This time, everyone looked at the young master in a daze.


    Li wuyang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but the young master seemed to know what he was going to say and spoke again, "I am sure! He''s a hero! The guards of hell are heroes!"


    Without saying anything else, li wuyang took out his phone and dialed zhang xiaobai''s number.

 Chapter 478 The Sinister Qi Xia

    In country y''s ld, in the comments lounge of the empress''s castle, zhang xiaobai hung up the phone and let out a sigh of relief. He glanced at xu Zhengyang, storm wolf, and ying zi who were staring at him and smiled gently, "We''re right. They really want to use us, but huaxia didn''t agree to it. The whole plan was overturned. The japanese nation must have made their own decisions. Yingzi, don''t go back. Just call third master xiao jing and tell him to leave. We''ll go back later."


    "Okay." Sakura nodded and took out her phone to make a call.


    Zhang xiaobai called Addie again, "Addie, transfer the funds that guarantee the operation of the company back to the company''s account. It can be considered as a statement to wu yang and the others. Don''t worry, it''s alright. Also, this matter has nothing to do with lin xiao. He is sincerely helping us, so don''t be so shameless anymore."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai threw himself onto the sofa and relaxed a lot.


    She twisted her body and placed her head on sakura''s leg as she spoke softly, "As long as huaxia doesn''t abandon me, I, zhang xiaobai, don''t care about any other challenges."


    Xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf looked at each other and heaved a sigh of relief at the same time. Looking at zhang xiao''s expression, they knew that the thing they were most worried about had not happened. Thus, they could treat any enemy with cold blood.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang, and the swift wind wolf stood up to open the door. Zhang xiaobai sat up on the cherry''s lap.


    Cut!


    The door was opened and Sally came in.


    With a smile, zhang xiao bai reached out and pulled Sally''s hand to let her sit beside him, "You didn''t accompany the empress?"


    "I''m here to invite you to attend the cocktail party. The reception will start soon." Sally responded with a friendly smile at sakura.


    Ying zi was slightly stunned, then nodded and smiled.


    After chatting for a while, they rushed to the reception venue together.


    Under Sally''s leadership, everyone came to a huge banquet hall. At this moment, many people were chatting in the banquet hall. Sally and the others attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they entered the banquet hall.


    Most of the people in the banquet hall already knew the identity of zhang xiaobai and the others. As soon as they entered the venue, some representatives of the power came to zhang xiaobai and the others to introduce themselves.


    Just as everyone was chatting with each other, the empress arrived and the three people beside her once again attracted the attention of the audience.


    "That''s Mr. Felds, the spokesperson of the Rothschild family''s o nation."


    "That''s Mr. Rorys, the spokesperson of y province."


    "Oh my god, why are they here?"


    "If we can get in touch with them, it would be difficult for the family not to prosper!"


    Waves of exclamations came from the banquet hall.


    The empress smiled and said a few polite words, and the reception was just beginning.


    Roland saw zhang xiaobai and smiled as he walked towards zhang xiaobai with felds and lex. However, before he could reach zhang xiaobai, an unfriendly voice sounded, "Mr. Zhang xiao bai, may I ask what relationship does miss fujita sakura have with you?"


    Because zhang xiao bai was originally one of the most eye-catching people in the banquet hall, after this voice was heard, everyone in the banquet hall turned to look at zhang xiao and the person who spoke.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at the qi family and the others who were walking in front of him, "This has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Qi xia smiled meaningfully. He glanced at ying zi and Sally who were standing beside zhang xiao and said with a smile, "I wonder if princess Sally and miss yingzi know that Mr. Zhang xiaobai already has more than one girlfriend in huaxia?"


    Qi xia''s words stunned everyone in the banquet hall. Then, as if recalling something, they looked at Sally and sakura in surprise.


    "I know." Sakura said calmly.


    Sally followed closely behind, "I know too."


    Qi xia was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Sally and sakura to know about it. He stared blankly at zhang xiaobai and spoke with a deep meaning in his eyes, "I wonder what relationship Mr. Zhang has with miss ying zi and princess Sally?"


    "Friend." Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at qi xia coldly. They all understood what qi xia wanted to do.


    All the major powers of country y gathered here to expose zhang xiao''s relationship with Sally on such an occasion, especially the fact that zhang xiao had several girlfriends. This would not only make those who adored Sally hate zhang xiao more, but also make the empress unhappy with zhang xiao. In this way, The matter between zhang xiao bai and Sally was at stake.


    "What kind of friend?" Qi xia pressed on.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and a cold smile hung on his lips, "What does it have to do with you? Who are you? Which onion? Which garlic? Who didn''t close the circle door and come out with such a stupid thing like you?"


    "You... You dare to scold me?" Qi xia glared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao did not bother with qi xia anymore. He turned around and walked to the table where the pastries were placed and started to eat on his own.


    "What?" Qi xia calmed down and looked at zhang xiao with a cold smile, "Escape?"


    "I''m xiao bai''s woman." Ying zi said indifferently, then turned around and walked to zhang xiao bai''s side to pick up a piece of pastry to eat as well.


    Qi xia was slightly taken aback. Before he could react, Sally spoke up, "I''m also xiao bai''s woman."


    In the same way, Sally turned around and went to zhang xiaobai to pick up the pastry. However, he did not eat it himself, but fed it to zhang xiaobai instead.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Sally and shook his head gently, "You don''t have to do this."


    Sally''s words caused a huge wave in the banquet hall. Everyone was shocked to see Sally feeding zhang xiaobai. Everyone knew that Sally was the next queen, but now, Sally had a boyfriend with other women. This fact was...


    "I''m not lying." Sally pouted cutely.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then his heart warmed. He rubbed Sally''s hair and ate the pastries that sally had fed him.


    Qi xia watched this scene and his mind went blank. This was so different from the script he had imagined. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Really? Fake?"


    "Princess Sally..."


    "Isn''t that judge too lucky?"


    "Keep your voice down, the empress''s expression changed."


    Everyone in the banquet hall started to discuss amongst themselves. Someone noticed the empress''s expression and quickly reminded his companion not to say anything more.


    "Sally, come with me." A young man came to Sally and looked at Sally with a frown.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head to look at the young man. When he recognized that the young man had cast an unfriendly look at him at the selection plaza, he frowned slightly, "Who are you?"


    "White." Sally gently tugged at zhang xiao bai''s clothes, "Brother, leave it to me."


    Sally turned to look at the young man and whispered, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 479 Zhang Xiaobais Influence

    The young man glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to walk towards the empress. Sally followed behind the young man. Zhang xiaobai followed him and Sally reached out to stop him, "Bai, leave it to me. I can''t handle it and I''ll look for you again, okay?"


    Looking at the expectant look in Sally''s eyes, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the young man and nodded at Sally.


    Sally smiled lightly and kissed the corner of zhang xiaobai''s lips before turning around and walking towards the empress.


    The young man took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and turned to follow Sally.


    Seeing this, everyone in the banquet hall looked at Sally with interest..


    Qi xia looked at zhang xiaobai with a cold smile on his face. When he saw zhang xiaobai''s gaze, he raised his head provocatively.


    Qi ping frowned slightly. The look in his small eyes made him think that something bad might happen.


    He stared coldly at qi xia, took out his phone, and called Addie, "Addie, let''s announce that huateng group is declaring war on the qi family. At any cost, it will attack all the businesses of the qi family."


    "Okay."


    Qi xia was stunned by zhang xiao''s words, but his face darkened and he could no longer laugh. He never thought that zhang xiao would actually dare to go to war directly.


    "Brother xu, inform the guards of hell to declare war on the qi family and wipe out all the black forces of the qi family." Zhang xiao bai said again.


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang didn''t hesitate at all and took out his phone to make a call.


    "How dare you!" Qi xia panicked. Qi xia still had some confidence in the business competition, but the hell''s guards attacked all the black forces in the qi family. He had no confidence to stop them.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was shocked. None of them had expected zhang xiao to be so ruthless.


    "Xiao jing, xiao bai has declared war on the qi family of huaxia, and the black dragon association has declared war on the qi family." Ying zi, who was standing next to zhang xiao bai, was holding the phone in her hand as she stared coldly at qi xia.


    Qi xia was shocked again and turned to look at sakura, his eyes showing a flustered look.


    "The fallen angel declared war on all the black forces in the qi family overseas." Bauer said loudly and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Judge, you''re in charge of huaxia. Leave the overseas ones to us."


    "And us, the dragon spirit declared war on the qi family''s black forces overseas." The overlord also declared war.


    Everyone in the qi family''s faces changed, and qi tian shouted angrily, "Cannon, overlord, do you know what you''re doing?"


    "Xiao bai is our brother." The tyrant answered loudly.


    Bauer gave qi tian a disdainful look and did not even respond.


    Just as she walked to the empress''s side, she heard zhang xiao declare war. Before Sally could react, the fallen angel and the dragon spirit immediately declared war. Sally was surprised, but at the same time, she was deeply moved.


    The empress stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai''s furious and blushing figure. She did not believe that zhang xiaobai did not know how powerful the qi family was, but he still declared war without hesitation. This meant that the empress knew very well what it meant. She could not help but look at Sally with sparkling eyes and felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What did the magistrate say? Hua teng declared war? Can he represent the huateng group?" Only then did everyone in the banquet hall react.


    Anyone who knew would immediately explain, "Ignorant. Mr. Magistrate is the chairman of huateng group."


    "Huateng group, hell''s guards, black dragon society, fallen angels, dragon spirits, all of these factions have declared war on the qi family of huaxia. Mr. Magistrate is going to destroy an international power by being angry at the crown!"


    "International power? Isn''t it the qi family of huaxia?"


    "You fool! The qi family in huaxia is qi sheng group."


    "Ohhmygod, this is an international war!"


    While everyone in the banquet hall was in awe, when zhang xiaobai announced the war, luo leisi, who had been broadcasting the phone, hung up the phone and announced loudly that the three brothers of the qi family had almost collapsed to the ground. At the same time, the banquet hall was completely blown up, "On behalf of Mr. Fei deli, I, luo lei, announce that the Rothschild family has declared war on the qi family of huaxia."


    "What?"


    "Why did the Rothschild family also intervene?"


    "Who is Mr. Fadley?"


    "It''s the young clan leader of the Rothschild clan!"


    "The qi family of huaxia is finished!"


    The people in the banquet hall had already sentenced the qi family to death.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at luo leisi in surprise. Luo leisi smiled lightly as she walked in front of zhang xiaobai and spoke loudly, "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Fadley asked me to take him to say hello to you."


    Startled, zhang xiao bai smiled gratefully at luo lei si, "Thank you, Mr. Rorys. I will personally thank that guy, fidley, if I have the chance."


    When felds, who was following behind roland, heard zhang xiaobai''s address to fei deli, his expression changed. Seeing that there was no change in luo lei''s expression, felds suddenly realized that he had once told him that zhang xiaobai and fei deli were on good terms, but he did not expect that the relationship between them would be so good. Si, the smile on his face was even more brilliant. Without waiting for roland to introduce him, he reached out and spoke first, "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m the spokesperson of the Rothschild family, faires."


    "Hello, Mr. Felds." Zhang xiaobai shook hands with felds.


    Thud!


    With a muffled sound, qi xia could not resist the pressure and sat on the ground. Hua teng and the guards of hell declared war on the qi family. He felt that the family should be able to handle it. The black dragon gang, fallen angels and dragon spirits declared war on the qi family, and he did not think too much about it. However, the Rothschild family declared war on the qi family. Qi xia knew that he was finished, and the family was finished. Moreover, he would definitely be finished before the family. Without zhang xiao''s help, the family would not let him off.


    Qi ping took a few deep breaths and suppressed the fear in his heart. He turned to look at his elder brother and second brother. One of them was so shocked that he was dumbstruck that one of his legs was weak as he sat on the ground. He cursed qi xia in his heart and looked at luo leisi and the others who were chatting happily with zhang xiaobai. Qi ping took a few deep breaths. She forced herself to come in front of zhang xiao bai.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang, I, I apologize for my second brother''s provocation just now. I hope you..." Qi ping opened his mouth to apologize to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai coldly interrupted qi ping, "Everyone has to bear the consequences for what they did wrong. No one can be an exception."


    "Mr. Zhang, I..." Qi ping wanted to fight for it, but a crazy voice interrupted qi ping''s words.


    Qi xia, who was sitting on the ground, stared at zhang xiao with a ferocious expression and roared, "Zhang xiao bai, the qi family isn''t that easy to deal with. If you dare to become an enemy of the qi family, you''re dead! You''re dead!"


    Qi ping''s expression changed and he turned to glare at qi xia.


    Qi xia had lost her mind and was driven crazy. When luo leisi finished speaking, qi xia''s spirit could not hold the pressure anymore and completely collapsed.

 Chapter 480 The Empress Compromised

    "Chase these people out of the banquet." Sally glared at qi xia angrily.


    The guests all shut their mouths. They did not dare to discuss what had happened just now. The Rothschild family''s statement made them know zhang xiao''s energy, and sally''s words made them understand that the qi family was really over. Moreover, whoever provoked zhang xiao would have to bear Sally''s wrath. In country y, they would provoke the next empress. This was the rhythm of courting death, so everyone kept their mouths shut. Moreover, the influence that zhang xiaobai displayed shocked everyone deeply.


    A group of royal knights sent the qi family and the others out. Not only did they''send'' them out of the banquet hall, but they directly''sent'' them out of the manor.


    Zhang xiao looked at Sally and was about to walk over. Sally raised his hand to stop him and shook his head at zhang xiao with a smile.


    Zhang xiao looked at Sally worriedly. He looked at the empress and bowed, then turned to continue talking to luo leisi and the others.


    "Child, is it worth it?" The empress saw zhang xiao bai''s bow, but she didn''t say anything. She turned to look at sha xiao dotingly.


    Lee.


    Sally looked at zhang xiaobai not too far away and a deep tenderness appeared in his eyes as he spoke softly, "You all know my personality, so you won''t let go once you''ve decided on it. In this life, I, sally, can only be xiao bai''s woman. Once, when I was sure that I fell in love with him, I went to look for two of his women behind xiao bai''s back, thinking Neither of them gave up. It could even be said that in order to be with xiao bai, they could give up their lives."


    "That''s because you didn''t give enough." A woman beside the young man said softly.


    Sally turned to look at the woman and chuckled, "Seventh sister-in-law, if I give you the position of queen, will you leave seventh brother?"


    "No." The woman did not hesitate and turned to look at the seventh prince with an expression on her face.


    Sally smiled gently, "I believe. I also believe that if I give the position of queen to any woman of xiao bai to let them leave xiao bai, they will not accept it."


    The empress, the young man, and the woman were all stunned, then they looked incredulous.


    Sally turned to look in the direction of zhang xiaobai, and the affection in his eyes did not change at all. When I left the room of the two women who were young and white, brother xu and Addie and mei qi''s bodyguards were standing at the door. They had already prepared themselves. At that time, brother xu took me to a room and told me a few stories, which made me understand Bai used to be as powerful as seventh brother and seventh sister-in-law, but xiao bai''s love for them was no less than seventh brother and seventh sister-in-law''s."


    "What about you? It is not fair to you that you have been separated from her. The seventh prince said in a low voice.


    Sally smiled, "There''s nothing unfair about it. Xiao bai has always been very busy. Even those two women in devil city, xiao bai doesn''t have much time to accompany them. Do you know what xiao bai''s dream is?"


    "What?" The empress said softly.


    Sally did not move her head, but still looked at zhang xiaobai with deep affection, "Xiao bai''s dream in the past was to find a girl who loved each other and live happily for the rest of his life. However, when things never went well, there were always all kinds of troubles, so xiao bai''s dream changed and became to stand in the world."


    "He really dares to think." The seventh prince had no idea what it felt like.


    Sally ignored the seventh prince and continued his interrupted words, "When no one dares to cause trouble for me, I will have a happy and happy life with my woman."


    Everyone was stunned, then they looked at Sally with some understanding and some incomprehension. Sally seemed to know the doubts of the empress and the others, so he smiled and said, "Xiao bai''s ultimate goal is simply to live an ordinary and happy life with his woman. As for what he wants to compete for power, power, and so on, it''s not what he really wants."


    The empress and the others fell silent. It''s just a happy life.


    At this moment, the empress, the seventh prince and the seventh princess could not help but look at zhang xiaobai. They couldn''t help but admire him wholeheartedly. Such a man who was not fame, nor profit, nor power. His ultimate goal was only for his woman. How could he not let her like him? How could he not let his woman follow him wholeheartedly?


    "What do you think of what happened just now?" Sally turned to look at the empress and the seventh prince and his wife.


    The few of them were stunned and the seventh prince asked in confusion, "Isn''t it just revenge?"


    "If we just want to make the qi family pay, will xiao bai express it here?" Sally smiled, "Xiao bai is trying to tell you that he has the ability to be with me and is also telling you that for me, he can be an enemy of an international power and also tell those rumors that want to talk about me. How good my sally''s man is."


    The empress and the three of them were stunned for a moment before they realized that if it was just to deal with the qi family, zhang xiaobai would not need to declare war against the qi family in such a manner. It would be easier to defeat the qi family if he acted secretly. However, it would be even more difficult to declare war with such a strong stance, but zhang xiaobai did not hesitate to do so. Well, it''s protection for sally, and it''s also a deterrent to anyone who might be targeting Sally.


    After a moment of silence, the empress spoke softly, "Child, you found a very good man, but are you ready to sit down?"


    "Mother, I''ve already thought about it. I''m already very satisfied with being able to occupy a little place in bai''s heart. At least, he has never started such a battle because of what other women have done." Sally''s face was filled with happiness.


    The queen took a deep breath and touched Sally''s cheek, "Child, I hope you''ve made the right choice."


    "Mother, you... You agreed?" Sally looked at the empress with surprise.


    The empress smiled bitterly, "I don''t want to lose my daughter."


    "I won''t." Sally happily took the queen''s arm and swayed her coquettishly, "According to bai''s vernacular, I am mother''s small cotton-padded jacket, how can I leave mother?"

 Chapter 481 Strolling Around the Castle

    The opening of the cocktail party had been a thrilling experience, and the guests could not calm down for a long time.


    Sally called zhang xiaobai to the empress''s side and did not know what to say. Zhang xiaobai smiled and bowed to the empress before bringing Sally back to xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Seeing this scene, all the guests knew that zhang bai had passed the queen''s level, and those young people who had thoughts about sally had completely given up.


    "Bai, I have something to tell you." After the banquet ended, zhang xiaobai and the others were invited to stay in the old castle. Sally secretly looked for zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang bai held Sally''s hand and the two fell on the bed. Zhang xiaobai was lying down and Sally was lying on zhang xiaobai''s chest.


    "What is it?" Zhang xiaobai reached out and stroked Sally''s hair.


    Sally bit his lip and whispered, "Bai, can you tell me how strong you are now?"


    "How strong?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he took a look at the door that sally had locked and smiled gently, "I''ll tell you how strong I am now."


    He reached out and carried sally to the inside of the bed.


    "Bai, no, wu..." Sally wanted to say something, but her mouth was blocked by zhang bai.


    At that moment, the room was filled with spring, and the sound of panting and moaning made people imagine.


    After making out, zhang xiaobai held Sally in his arms and their eyes met.


    Sally glared fiercely at zhang xiao bai, "Bai, you''re just a hooligan."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Sally innocently, "Didn''t you ask me how strong I am?"


    Slap!


    Sally patted zhang xiao bai on the chest and rolled his eyes at him, "I''m asking how strong your fighting ability is."


    "Combat ability? What?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled.


    A trace of worry appeared on Sally''s face, "I didn''t see my mother before, and I didn''t tell you. According to our family''s rules, the future queen will be married to the best knight in the royal family. If the future queen''s man isn''t the best knight in the royal family, he will need that man to defeat five of them. As that man''s assessment, if you go to the assessment, they will definitely choose the strongest five young knights."


    "Haha, I thought it was something. It''s simple." Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not comment.


    Sally said anxiously, "Bai, don''t be careless. The royal knights I''m talking about aren''t the ones on the surface. They''re real royal knights. They''re all very powerful."


    "Sally, you care too much. Who am I? I''m the chief judge of the hell''s guards. I''ve fought against the men who destroyed the world''s divine guards. No matter how powerful they are, are they as powerful as the ones who destroyed the world? You can rest assured." Zhang xiaobai said with a smug look on his face.


    Sally thought for a while and realized that zhang xiaobai was right, so she did not worry anymore. After a while, Sally said softly, "When do you plan to accept the assessment?"


    "Of course, the sooner the better. I, zhang xiao bai''s woman, will not allow other men to miss her." Zhang xiao bai said without hesitation.


    Sally smiled gently, "Alright, stay a few more days. I''ll inform them to arrange it tomorrow."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and the two fell asleep in each other''s arms.


    The sunlight shone into the bedroom, and zhang xiao bai opened his eyes hazily. He reached out to touch the side and was slightly stunned. He turned around and saw that the beauty beside him had disappeared without a trace. He stood up and looked around, only to find that there was a note on the bed. He took it over and smiled gently.


    "Bai, I''m going back to my room. Call me when you wake up."


    After washing up, zhang xiao bai called Sally and asked her where she was. He went to the next few rooms to call ying zi, xu Zhengyang and the others and walked to the restaurant together.


    After dinner, sally took zhang xiaobai and the others around the manor.


    "Bai, I''ve already told mother that she has already started to make arrangements and will be able to take the assessment in two days at most. Won''t it delay your work?" Sally turned to look at zhang xiaobai as he led the way.


    Zhang xiaobai felt warm in his heart and touched Sally''s hair, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    "Shall we barbecue over there?" Sally smiled and pointed at an artificial lake in front of him.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Sure."


    The two bosses nodded, and the soldiers quickly left.


    A group of royal knights who had been following behind Sally and the others for more than ten meters had been arranged by Sally to go down to the warehouse of the castle to get barbecues, charcoal, and other supplies. Xu Zhengyang and the others went down to the kitchen to get ingredients under Preiss''s leadership.


    In terms of barbecues, veterans such as xu Zhengyang, who often survive in the wild, can dump Preiss, the royal knight who has been living in the city for hundreds of streets.


    Everyone took their things and started to prepare for the barbecue. Sally sat under the willow tree by the lakeside and laughed. Zhang xiao bai wanted to go over and listen to what they were talking about, but was kicked away by sally with a look of her eyes and a sweeping leg.


    There was no other way, and there was no other way that zhang xiao could not help but start a barbecue with a group of men.


    This time, not many people visited the ancient castle together. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the storm wolf all stayed behind. Ying zi sent the other black dragon gang people back to the japanese nation. With zhang xiaobai by his side, the safety of the sakura people in the black dragon gang was at ease.


    The overlord and the others had also returned. They were preparing to deal with the qi family''s overseas forces and arrange for the dragon spirits to take turns to guard hua teng and train. Bauer and the others had left as well. After all, they had their own matters to attend to. Moreover, they had helped zhang xiaobai declare war on the qi family and went back with the overlords to discuss cooperation. Yeah.


    The tares family members had all returned to their families. Although they had once again won the title of the knight family of the protectorate, this ancient castle was not something they could stay in. The title of knight of the protector of the country was actually more useful as a symbol to encourage the progress of the knight family. Of course, there were many good things about obtaining the title of knight of the protector of the kingdom. However, the reason they wanted to publicize was that the most powerful knighthood besides the royal knights. They were not worthy of their reputation. The knighthood usually did a lot of things to help the royal knights and to protect them from the outside world.


    Preiss, Monck, and Tim, the three royal knights who had already shown their loyalty to zhang xiao, ran back as soon as they recovered from their injuries. Although they knew that they could not stay by zhang xiao''s side for a long time, when zhang xiao was in ld, they still tried their best to follow behind zhang xiao and follow zhang xiao bai''s orders.


    It indicated that the royal knights, now zhang xiaobai and the others also knew their real name, the royal knights reserve group.


    The head of the preparatory group was a real member of the royal knightage. When he found out that Preiss and the other two had shown their loyalty to zhang bai, he was not angry at all. Instead, he praised them greatly and gave them the greatest convenience. As long as zhang xiaobai was in ld, the three of them could leave the regiment without asking for leave and follow zhang xiaobai directly. Side.

 Chapter 482 Provocation

    After the barbecue was done, everyone sat around and started eating happily.


    After eating a few skewers, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the group of six royal knights standing straight not far away and turned to look at Sally, "Sally, the last time you arrived in huaxia, it seemed that the six of them followed you. Did the six of them follow you all the time?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to be disturbed when I first met you, so I didn''t ask them to follow me. They''ve been taking care of my protection ever since they entered the royal knightage." Sally nodded.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Ever since entering the royal order? This... How powerful are they?"


    "I know what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, they''re also eliminated. As long as they don''t have any thoughts about me, they can compete against my mother and me for protection. Mother and I are both standard teams. This is the minimum configuration. One team will train and one team will follow." Sally smiled gently.


    "What do you mean by not thinking about you?" Zhang xiao bai did not let go but his frown deepened.


    Sally pursed his lips and smiled, "Didn''t I tell you?"


    "Oh, you mean by tradition, you''re going to marry the best young members of the royal knightage?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "So that means that the people who hit your attention are the strongest ones?"


    "Yes." Sally nodded.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the six imperial guards again, "How many of them are after you? Should I cripple them during the assessment?"


    "No way." Sally rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "There are always five candidates. They are the five strongest young knights of the royal family. You can''t cripple them."


    "Why? They are after my woman, and I can''t deal with them?" Zhang xiaobai pretended to be unwilling and turned his head to eat the barbecue to ignore Sally.


    Sally looked anxious and didn''t know what to say.


    Mr. Zhang, the five candidates were selected according to their abilities. It''s not that anyone can marry a princess if they want to. Moreover, they are not all trying to play tricks on the princess, but they can have better training conditions. Of the five candidates now, only two of them have the intention of marrying a princess." Preiss smiled and helped sally out.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at Preiss, "Which two?"


    "You''ve met one of them. It''s Carle. He came to the reserve team of the royal knights to have more contact with the princess. The other is the first person of the younger generation of the royal knights. Levin, as the king of war, is not even an option. Mr. Zhang, you don''t have to worry about them." Preiss introduced it.


    "King of war?" Zhang xiaobai''s mouth twitched, "That''s an arrogant name."


    "Uh... Mr. Zhang, Mr. Levin is Mr. Felds'' youngest son." Preiss hesitated and revealed Levin''s other identity.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned, then he smiled gently, "So what? That Levin better not cause trouble after I defeat him. Otherwise, his father won''t be able to protect him."


    Preiss was slightly stunned and did not say anything else. He heard about the incident at the cocktail party and knew that zhang xiao had a close relationship with the Rothschild family. He reminded zhang xiao that when zhang xiao Levin''s identity was mentioned, he was afraid that zhang xiao and Levin would be unhappy when the assessment came, thus affecting the relationship between zhang xiao and the Rothschild family. However, zhang xiaobai''s answer made him understand that even offending a felds would not affect the friendship between zhang xiaobai and the Rothschild family, which made Preiss feel lucky while secretly expressing his loyalty to him.


    While they were chatting, they ate and drank their fill. They chatted and ate on the lawn.


    Zhang xiaobai leaned into sakura''s embrace and let her lie in his embrace. His eyes were closed and he had a nap. The two girls enjoyed the quiet and quiet moment, but they did not say anything.


    The group of royal knights saw their princess lying in the arms of a man like that and the point was that the man was still lying in the arms of another beautiful woman. This made them somewhat unable to accept it. However, when they saw zhang xiaobai''s tyranny at the cocktail party and knew zhang xiaobai''s official status, they had to accept it even if they couldn''t accept it. Even the empress accepted it. What else could they say?


    However, some people couldn''t accept it. When a group of royal knights walked by the roadside, they saw zhang xiao and the others resting by the lake and were still thinking about who these people were. However, when they saw Sally''s guard knight, their eyes widened and they mechanically turned to look at the three people who were overlapping under the willow tree.


    "Princess Sally?!" A startled voice sounded from the royal knight who had just arrived.


    Several royal knights who had just arrived all looked at one of them.


    The man''s face instantly turned ashen. He turned to look at Sally''s bodyguard knight and walked towards zhang xiao.


    "Stop right there." Sally''s guard knight came in front of the man and blocked his path, "Taja, the princess is resting. No one is allowed to disturb her."


    "Who is that man?" Taya stopped in his tracks. He knew that he was no match for the knight of the Sally guards. He pointed at zhang xiaobai with a venomous look in his eyes.


    "He''s the princess''s boyfriend. The empress has already arranged for the assessment." Sally''s guard knight said calmly.


    Taya''s expression changed, and she turned around and roared at zhang xiaobai, "That bastard, let go of princess Sally!"


    Sally''s guard knight''s expression changed and he growled, "Taha, shut up. Princess doesn''t allow anyone to disturb you."


    Sally raised his head in displeasure and looked in the direction of the people from taja and the others. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was pretending to be asleep, and called out in a low voice, "Chase him away."


    Sally''s guard knight''s eyes turned cold and stern, "Taja, leave immediately."


    "Are you just a coward hiding behind the princess?" Tanya shouted again.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others all turned to look at taya, and the swift wind wolf stood up and walked over.


    "Taja, leave immediately." Sally''s guard knight made an attack.


    Taya looked at Sally''s bodyguard knight with dissatisfaction and turned to look at sally. Sally was looking at him with a cold gaze. Taya''s expression changed and she wanted to leave.


    "Wait." The storm wolf came to talya and stopped him.


    Sally''s guard knight was slightly stunned before he spoke softly, "Mr. Storm wolf, leave it to us to handle."


    "You? He scolded young master bai. Is your way of dealing with him just to let him leave?" The swift wind wolf coldly glanced at Sally''s guard knight.


    "Wind wolf, forget it." Just then, zhang xiao bai''s voice drifted over from afar.

 Chapter 483 Scheming

    Sally''s captain of the guard knight sighed in relief. It must be an opponent.


    Zhang xiaobai spoke and the swift wind wolf did not say anything else.


    "Coward." Taya shouted again.


    Bang!


    The swift wind wolf, who was about to leave, suddenly lifted his leg and kicked it.


    "What are you doing?"


    "How dare you?!"


    When the members of the taa team saw the swift wind wolf attack, the two of them went to help the taa while the other three surrounded the swift wind wolf.


    "Stop it." The captain of Sally''s guard quickly stepped forward to block the storm wolf and the three people surrounding him.


    Seeing this, Sally stood up with a cold face and was about to walk over.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out to grab Sally''s hand and slowly opened his eyes. A cold light flashed in his eyes.


    He slowly stood up and pulled up the cherry blossom.


    "Princess." Sally''s guards and knights saluted Sally one after another, and the members of the taya team bowed to Sally as well.


    Zhang xiao bai looked coldly at the three royal knights who had surrounded the storm wolf, "You wanted to fight him just now?"


    The three of them did not say anything, but the way they glared at zhang xiaobai had already explained everything.


    "Alright, I''ll give you a chance." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "I''ll leave them to you."


    The swift wind wolf did not say anything but charged straight at the three of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sally''s guard knight was shocked by zhang xiao''s domineering aura.


    Zhang xiaobai walked in front of tanya and narrowed his eyes. He raised his hand and pointed in the direction where she and the others came over and looked at her with ridicule, "Is it an honor to be someone else''s dog?"


    Sally and the others were all stunned. They all looked in the direction that zhang xiao was pointing at. Over there, several figures were slowly walking towards them.


    "You''re a member of the royal knightage, and you''re trying to embarrass the royal family by focusing on the interests of the royal family and the safety of the royal family." Zhang xiaobai said indifferently with his hands in his trouser pockets.


    "I... I didn''t embarrass the royal family." Taya''s expression changed.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed coldly and looked at taya with amusement, "The queen acquiesced in the matter between me and Sally. You called me a coward in front of Sally. Aren''t you embarrassing Sally? Isn''t it embarrassing for the empress?"


    Theo was slightly taken aback, and then his face turned pale. The two royal knights of the taya team and Sally''s guard knights on the side of the taa team all turned pale. If this charge was confirmed, she would definitely be expelled from the royal knightage, and she would most likely be punished by other punishments.


    "This gentleman is too serious." A calm voice sounded, and several figures from afar came to zhang xiao bai and the others.


    The person who spoke was a tall young man, twenty-four or five years old, with a golden shoulder-length hair and a proper royal knight uniform. His body was straight and his eyes were slightly narrowed, and the corners of his mouth were tinged with a faint smile. Anyone who looked at him would think that he was a handsome man with a jade tree in front of the wind. However, in zhang xiao bai''s eyes, he was even more hateful than tiao because zhang xiao was 80 % certain that he was the one who ordered her to provoke him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Oh!"


    Three muffled sounds were heard, and the battle of the storm wolf was over. Three royal knights who were fighting him lay on the ground and wailed incessantly.


    The blond young man turned to look at the three howling royal paladins and waved his hand. The royal paladins following behind him helped the three on the ground up.


    The blond young man turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "This gentleman is a bit heavy-handed."


    The swift wind wolf glanced at the blond young man and walked over to zhang xiao without paying him any attention.


    "What punishment do you think you deserve?" Zhang xiaobai ignored the blond young man and turned to look at tanya indifferently.


    The blonde young man frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, Sally coldly shouted, "Tariq, shut up."


    Slightly stunned, the blond young man glanced at Sally and turned to look at thaya who was stealing glances at him. He rolled his eyes and nodded gently.


    "Tariq asked me to do it." Tanya whispered with Tariq''s permission.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Tariq meaningfully and turned to stare at her, "Are you saying that he made you embarrass Sally and the empress?"


    Taya was shocked and hurriedly said, "No."


    "Did you just say that he asked you to do it?" Zhang xiaobai refused to let go.


    Tariq frowned and said in a low voice, "This gentleman, tia shouldn''t have insulted you, but his annoying mistake isn''t as serious as you said."


    "Oh?" Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Tariq, "The empress has already arranged for the assessment. This means that she has temporarily accepted my boyfriend, Sally. Just now, when he scolded me, Sally was lying in my arms. What do you think is not embarrassing the empress and Sally?"


    Taya''s face turned even paler, and Tariq''s expression changed. A cold light flashed in his eyes. Tariq exhaled and stared at zhang xiao''s eyes, "What do you want to do with it?"


    "The law of the state has family rules. The royal knights should have ways to deal with it. Just follow the rules." Zhang xiaobai said with great righteousness.


    Taya''s expression changed drastically. Tariq''s eyes widened as he looked at the faint smile on his pretty face. Tariq felt a wave of regret and helplessness in his heart. He regretted that he shouldn''t let his younger brother provoke zhang xiaobai. It was because zhang xiaobai followed the rules completely, and he had no other choice.


    "You will regret it." Tariq looked at zhang xiaobai coldly, and a cold light shot out of his eyes.


    Sally shouted angrily, "Tariq, you need to know what you''re talking about."


    Tariq''s expression changed again. She turned to look at Sally and saluted sally. She turned around and was about to leave. When she saw this, she opened her mouth to say something but did not say anything.


    "Stop right there." Zhang xiaobai spat out two words indifferently, and the swift wind wolf stepped aside to block Tariq.


    Tariq turned to look at zhang xiaobai and said expressionlessly, "What''s the matter?"


    The few people who came with Tariq looked at each other and had an ominous feeling in their hearts.


    "Thaya said just now that you made him do it. Whether or not you made him embarrass Sally and the empress, do you want to leave because something like this happened because of you?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Tariq.

 Chapter 484 A Phone Call

    Tariq''s expression changed, and the faces of the few people beside Tariq also turned very ugly. As for the few people who came with tanya, they did not dare to speak anymore. If they were to involve them with a million xiao bai, they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    "I will go and apologize to the empress myself." Tariq gritted his teeth and said in a low voice.


    A wicked smile hung on zhang xiaobai''s lips, "Looks like you have some background."


    "Tariq is a loyal supporter of Levin and one of the candidates." Preiss said softly.


    Tariq turned to look at Preiss coldly. Preiss glared back at him without showing any sign of weakness.


    Tariq was slightly taken aback. He did not expect Preiss to dare to glare at him. Although Preiss was the deputy leader of the reserve team of the royal knights, his position in the royal knightage was worse than hers. Tariq thought of a possibility and frowned slightly. She turned to look at zhang xiaobai without saying anything.


    "It''s Levin again." Zhang xiaobai glanced at his mouth and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Haha, Mr. Zhang." A hearty laugh came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Mr. Felds, what''s the matter with you?"


    Tariq, taya, and all the members of the royal knights were stunned for a moment. Sally''s guard knight suddenly realized that zhang xiaobai had already met felds at the banquet and had a good chat with him.


    "Mr. Zhang, I still want to thank you. Because of what happened to pula, Mr. Ferley had already decided to revoke my identity as the spokesperson of o province. It was luo leisi who said that I was friends with you that saved me. Mr. Zhang, you''re still in ld. I''ll be on my way now. I''ll treat you to a meal. You must not deny it. There was a hint of fear in felds'' voice.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he chuckled, "Then you really have to treat me to a meal. Besides, you have to eat well. If you can''t eat well, you can''t."


    Tariq, tanya, and the others stared at zhang xiaobai in disbelief. Tariq''s heart was filled with regret. One was felds'' youngest son and the other was felds'' best friend. Why the hell would I want to get involved in this mess?


    Tariq did not doubt that zhang xiaobai was putting on an act. He was not blind. When zhang xiaobai said the word "Felds," the few people behind zhang xiaobai all had an indifferent expression. Didn''t this prove that zhang xiaobai really knew felds? Moreover, if zhang xiaobai was really just putting on an act, it would be really easy to deal with him. But if it was someone who could speak to felds so casually... Tariq regretted not finding out zhang xiaobai''s identity and provoking him again.


    "No problem." Felds agreed.


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice changed as he spoke coldly, "Mr. Felds, I hear your little son Levin is a candidate for Sally''s future husband, isn''t he?"


    "Ohhmygod! I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. I forgot about it. I''m very sorry. I''ll have him give up the option right away." There was a hint of panic in felds''s voice from the receiver. He had just escaped a calamity because of zhang xiaobai. This also allowed him to see zhang xiaobai''s position in fei deli''s heart clearly. How could his son not let him panic when he wanted to snatch zhang xiaobai''s girlfriend?


    "Tell Levin to give up the alternative? Mr. Felds, do you think that I, zhang xiao bai, am not your son''s match?" Zhang xiao bai''s voice became colder and colder.


    Tariq and the others had no idea what expression they should use to express their inner feelings. Because of fear, felds''s voice could not be controlled. Coupled with zhang xiaobai''s words, Tariq and the others felt their hearts, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys trembling. Tanya''s legs are weak and she can barely stand.


    "Nonono, Mr. Zhang, I didn''t mean that. I really didn''t mean that." Felds was a little panicked. Logically speaking, a person like him who was about to stand at the top of the world shouldn''t have been so easily disturbed, but after a huge change, he had not managed to manage the network for so many years Now that the owner of that name was dissatisfied with him, this psychological journey that was more exciting than a roller coaster was almost unacceptable to him.


    "Alright, this has nothing to do with you. I''m calling to tell you that your son shouldn''t put his mind on some small cleverness. Train well and prepare fully for my assessment. If he can defeat me with his strength, then I have nothing to say. But if he loses to me with his strength, If you dare to play dirty tricks on me again, Mr. Felds, don''t blame me for not greeting you in advance. I, zhang xiao bai, am not a person who likes dirty people, but if I am offended, I will be scared even of myself." Zhang xiaobai''s voice returned to normal, but his last words still made felds''s heart tremble.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at Tariq and the others who nodded silently in front of him, "What do you want to order?"


    "You''re really scary when you''re shady." Tariq said without hesitation. His face turned pale and he quickly explained, "No, Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Sorry, sorry!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted Tariq on the shoulder. Tariq shivered.


    "Am I that scary?" Zhang xiao bai glanced at his mouth and said slowly, "I understand your feelings. Do you think I''m not good enough for Sally? Or do you think that only one of you can be with sally, right?"


    Tariq and the others looked at each other, but no one spoke. However, their expressions had already revealed their thoughts.


    "Why? Just like how you think I''m supposed to be with Sally, why are you with Sally? Why should Sally choose only one of you?" Zhang xiaobai''s face turned ashen. When sally told me that her family had this tradition, my first reaction was that it was a bullshit tradition. Everyone has the right to pursue their own happiness. Why must Sally be with one of you? When sally told me that there was such a test, my first reaction was to kill all the other bastards."


    After a pause, zhang bai calmed down and continued to speak in a low voice, "Later on, I thought about what the Sally family tradition was for. When I came to understand it, I realized that it was a helpless move by the Sally family. As for why it was said to be helpless, I can''t tell you this. What''s involved in this? I won''t let anyone who wants to hit on her off so easily."

 Chapter 485 Idol

    Tariq and the others stared blankly at zhang xiaobai and the others who were gradually walking away. They looked at each other, but no one spoke. After a while, tanya let out a breath and spoke softly, "Although I shouldn''t think so, why do I think he''s right?"


    "Since you know that you shouldn''t think that way, why are you still saying that?" Tariq glanced at her expressionlessly and then said softly, "I think he''s right too."


    Originally, aya was still ashamed of being scolded, but when she heard Tariq''s words, she suddenly raised her head and looked at tarik. All the royal knights looked at tarik as well.


    "Regardless of whether he is right or wrong, if he can pass the assessment, he is princess Sally''s man. We should be subordinate to him." Tariq did not look at taya and the others. Instead, he looked at zhang xiao''s back as he walked further and further away.


    "Yes, it''s useless to think so much now. Let''s go." A royal knight beside Tariq asked. They were led by tarik.


    Tariq nodded slightly and everyone walked in the opposite direction.


    After walking for a short while, a figure running quickly appeared in front of Tariq and the others, "Tariq, tanya, what did you do?"


    "Levin, what''s wrong?" A royal knight from the Tariq team looked at Levin, who was sweating.


    Levin glanced at everyone and glanced at the three members of the taya team who were injured. He frowned slightly, "Did those people make a move?"


    "Levin, did Mr. Felds call you?" Tariq thought of something and said in a hurry.


    Levin looked at Tariq in confusion, "How did you know?"


    "That person called zhang xiaobai called Mr. Felds in front of us." Tariq answered softly.


    Levin was silent for a moment before he spoke in a low voice, "How many of them did it? Who are they?"


    "One, it''s that person called the swift wind wolf." Tanya hurriedly said.


    Tariq added, "That person doesn''t seem to be using his full strength."


    "Of course I didn''t use my full strength. Don''t provoke them anymore. Everything will be put on the assessment. Although it''s a losing battle, I will do my best." Levin reminded everyone.


    Tariq and the others were slightly stunned, and taya looked at Levin in confusion, "Are you not even sure you can defeat him?"


    "Win?" Levin laughed self-deprecatingly, "I hope that person isn''t too angry because of what you''ve done. It''s embarrassing for me to lose."


    Tariq and the others were shocked and looked at Levin in disbelief.


    "Levin, are you going too far? You can fight with the deputy commander without losing!" Taya forced a smile.


    Levin took a deep look at tanya, "Are you trying to stir up trouble? And you took the opportunity to go too far?"


    "I was the one who asked tanya to test that zhang xiaobai." Tariq said softly, "But, speaking of which, he hasn''t told us how he will punish her."


    "Punishment?" Levin looked at Tariq in confusion.


    Tariq explained what had happened just now, and Levin looked at her with a frown, "You are too bold. That person is right. Your actions can be said to be..."


    After a pause, Levin did not finish his sentence and shook his head gently, "According to uncle roland''s character, since he didn''t punish you directly, it proves that he won''t mind this matter anymore. Tanya, you better behave yourself in the future. Not everyone will give face to our royal knight."


    "Levin, is the person you''ve been calling zhang xiaobai? Why do you call him that? Tariq looked at Levin in confusion.


    Levin smiled gently, "Because that''s my idol."


    "Idol? Levin, isn''t your idol the judge and the grim reaper?" A royal knight from the Tariq team looked at Levin in confusion.


    "Yes, my idol is the judge and the grim reaper. The real name of death is xu Zhengyang, and the real name of the judge is zhang xiao." There was admiration in Levin''s eyes.


    "What?"


    "That zhang xiao bai is..."


    "He''s a judge?!"


    Tariq and the others looked at Levin in a daze. Then, they all looked at her in unison. A royal knight from the taa team laughed and looked at her, "Taha, you''re awesome. How dare you call a judge a coward? You''re invincible."


    "I, I, I didn''t know he was a judge! He is also my idol! Tanya looked like she was about to cry.


    Tariq took a deep breath and said slowly, "We actually went to cause trouble for the magistrates. What a fucking thrill."


    "This is too exciting." Tanya rolled her eyes at Tariq, "Brother, don''t call me that again in the future. I admit that I like to provoke others, but I don''t like to provoke god."


    "The god of war in hell always wants to fight alongside him one day. I didn''t expect that before we could fight together, we would have to fight first. I hope we won''t lose too shamefully." Levin sighed.


    "What? Give up?" Tariq smiled and looked at Levin.


    Levin smiled, "If it was someone else, no one would want to snatch princess Sally away from me. But since it is him, I have nothing to say. I will sincerely bless them."


    "There''s more than one woman in the judge''s office." Tariq reminded him.


    Levin frowned slightly, then nodded slightly, "I know. I heard from my father, but since the empress has already agreed, then it proves that the judge is not a heartless person. As long as he treats princess sally well, there''s nothing else."


    "How did you know that he would treat princess sally well? Maybe he''s lying to princess Sally?" Taya teased Levin, "What? If he doesn''t treat princess sally well, do you still want to beat him up?"


    "He will treat princess sally well. Don''t you know about the banquet?" Levin didn''t pay any attention to tanya''s teasing.


    Tariq and the others looked confused, "What cocktail party?"


    "Yesterday at the banquet, a member of the qi family of the huaxia super family..." Levin explained what happened at the banquet that felds had told him.


    Tariq and the others stayed there for quite a while before they realized what had happened.


    "Damn it, declare war directly!?"


    "The black dragon association, fallen angels, and dragon spirits were all involved?!"


    "Even Mr. Fadley has spoken? Isn''t this judge too influential?!"


    Levin smiled and looked at taya, "Do you still think that princess sally will be treated badly?"


    "F* ck, if you want me to be a woman, I''ll follow the judge. I''ll do whatever I want. I''ll let him do whatever he wants." Taya said directly," it''s not worth dying from lightning."


    "Get lost!"


    "That''s disgusting!"


    "The taste is really heavy!"

 Chapter 486 Assessment

    Country y ld.


    There was a manor that covered more than 100 kilometers of land in this area, and the owner of the manor was the queen of Pyramid''s top mission.


    The manor''s entrance was filled with sentries, and the entire manor was strewn throughout. In the middle of the manor was an ancient castle, and in the north of the manor was a huge training base. This training base was where the real royal knight was.


    As the highest protection organization in country y and the personal guard of the royal family, the strength of each of them was beyond doubt. Under the cover of the reserve team of the royal knights, they had secretly trained into a terrifying force. However, today, they were raped by someone.


    Bang!


    A young man in second place among the royal knights was kicked off a makeshift stage with a flying kick.


    Zhang xiao bai stood on the stage and smiled at the west side of the stage.


    The stage was quadrilateral, with xu Zhengyang and sakura in the east. To the south of the ring was a member of the reserve team of the royal knightage led by Preiss, and the head of the reserve team was also the deputy head of the royal knightage.


    On the west side of the ring were members of the royal knightage, and behind the members of the knightage were several old men who were older than the members of the royal knightage.


    In the north, there was the empress, several grand lords, and the royal knightage''s first and second leaders. At this moment, the royal knightage''s first and second leaders were all helpless. From time to time, they looked at the empress in the middle of the north with a slightly resentful gaze. The empress pretended not to see her and her eyes were slightly embarrassed.


    Ever since the empress informed them to conduct the assessment, zhang xiao bai and the others came here. When they saw the temporary arena that had just been built, zhang xiao bai laughed and told Sally that it was a waste. At that time, Sally did not understand what this meant. Now she understood, and she saw the slight embarrassment in her mother''s eyes. She couldn''t help but cover her mouth and giggle.


    When zhang xiaobai stepped onto the stage just now, the empress looked at zhang xiaobai and said, "Zhang xiaobai, if you want to be with sally, you have to pass the assessment. There are five people in the assessment. They are the best five young men in the younger generation of the royal knightage. I know your strength and I hope you can pass the exam. Some people, lest they be too proud."


    Initially, zhang xiaobai was still thinking about whether he should save some face for the members of the royal knightage and show some mercy to them. However, as soon as the empress told him to do so, zhang xiaobai did exactly as the empress ordered.


    First one, one down.


    The second one was a knockdown.


    When they reached the third place, they felt a little embarrassed and fell down three times.


    The fourth one, the one just now, dragged on for a while longer and fell down five times.


    This time, the head and deputy head of the royal knightage were unhappy. Wasn''t this a slap in the face? However, they could not blame zhang xiao. After all, it was the empress who told her not to hold back. Moreover, it was obvious that she had left her hand behind. Otherwise, there would be no three or five strikes.


    In order to prove his point, zhang xiaobai stood on the stage that he had spent the entire day building and defeated four people in ten minutes. Moreover, with the time to reciprocate, there were only five people in the assessment. According to zhang xiaobai''s speed, this arena that had been built for a day would be demolished in ten minutes. It''s not a waste!


    As for the royal knightage, which had been defeated by four people in a minute, all of them looked dejected and dejected. They were about to doubt their lives. The most powerful of them were all chopped up like vegetables, which directly hit the royal knights.


    Levin noticed that the knights of the royal knightage were not in the right state of mind and walked up to the stage with a slight frown. He was the last person to test zhang xiaobai. He knew that the royal knightage needed a victory to save everyone''s mentality, but when faced with zhang xiaobai, Levin had no confidence in winning at all.


    Standing opposite zhang xiao bai, Levin quietly looked at the person in front of him whom he regarded as an idol. His eyebrows knitted tighter and tighter as he spoke in a low voice, "Why? Don''t tell me it''s because of what the queen said."


    "You will know when the assessment is over." Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and did not answer Levin''s question.


    Levin did not ask any more questions. He put on an attack stance and zhang xiaobai nodded, indicating that Levin could attack.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Levin''s two quick straight punches were blocked by zhang xiaobai. Suddenly, his eyes darkened, and a huge one was zooming in front of him. Levin was just about to resist, but unfortunately, it was too late!


    Bang!


    With one punch, Levin''s body was tilted to the side. Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and whipped his leg.


    Bang!


    Levin''s body was pulled off the ground and flew to the right.


    Bang!


    With a kick, zhang xiao took the whip leg. When Levin''s body was still rising, he suddenly felt a pain in his abdomen and his body flew out.


    Thud!


    Levin''s body fell heavily on the ground and glided a few meters. Only when he knew that he was close to the west edge of the arena did he stop.


    "Levin!"


    "Levin!"


    The members of the royal knightage rushed to the edge of the arena and nervously looked at Levin, who was curled up. The old royal knights behind the royal knights all stared coldly at zhang xiaobai on the stage.


    The empress and the others in the north all frowned, and the head of the royal knightage said in a low voice, his face ashen, "Empress, is this judge too much?"


    "Let''s see what he''s going to do next." The empress''s expression was also a little unsightly. Why would he hurt someone like that?


    A look of shock and humiliation flashed across the eyes of the reserve team members like Preiss.


    Sally''s guard knight nervously glanced at the empress and turned to speak in a hurry, "Mr. Xu, what is Mr. Zhang doing? If he is angry because of his rudeness, he shouldn''t have started a fire here. He has gone too far!"


    "Shut up." Sally said faintly.


    The guard knight turned to look at Sally and said anxiously, "Princess, it''s impossible for Mr. Zhang to obtain the support of the grand duke and the royal knightage. You should know that if you can''t get their support and the empress supports you, you can''t be with Mr. Zhang!"


    "I told you to shut up." Sally turned his head to shout and turned to look at zhang xiaobai on the stage, "Xiao bai is not that petty. He must have other ideas."

 Chapter 487 To Scold Angrily

    "Too weak." Xu Zhengyang suddenly spat out two words.


    Sally turned to look at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "Brother xu, what did you say?"


    "Xiao bai did this because the royal knightage group is too weak. You will know when you see it." Xu Zhengyang said softly. If anyone in the world knew zhang xiao best, it was xu Zhengyang. Even Addie and gong meiqi did not know zhang xiao as well as xu Zhengyang.


    "Stand up." Zhang xiaobai looked at Levin who was curled up at the edge of the arena and said indifferently.


    "What do you want?"


    "Bastard!"


    The royal knights were furious. Two royal knights jumped onto the stage and tried to help Levin up. A furious shout was heard, "Get lost!"


    Everyone was stunned and turned to look at Sally who stood up.


    "Empress." The eyes of the head of the royal knightage were already filled with anger.


    The empress looked at her daughter and said loudly, "Other than zhang xiao bai and Levin, everyone else will go down from the arena."


    "Empress." The royal knights shouted unwillingly.


    The empress''s expression turned cold and she shouted angrily, "Get down!"


    Two royal paladins who jumped onto the stage glared at zhang xiaobai and jumped off the stage, feeling aggrieved. The royal paladins glared at zhang xiaobai with hatred in their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai''s actions seemed to be trampling on the dignity of the royal knight!


    "Empress." The head of the royal knights was about to lose his temper.


    The empress ignored the head of the knightage group and frowned at zhang xiaobai, muttering to herself, "Zhang xiao bai, what exactly are you doing? I hope you don''t disappoint me."


    The archduke and the royal knightage, who were seated next to the empress, were stunned, and the dissatisfaction and anger in their eyes were tinged with doubt. Everyone suppressed their emotions and quietly waited for what would happen next, although they did not know what would happen next.


    "Stand up!" Zhang xiaobai took two steps forward and shouted angrily not far away from Levin, "Aren''t you the king of war? Aren''t you the strongest of the younger generation in the royal order? What are you doing lying there? Is this how your royal knights fight? If you fail, you will fall to the ground? Coward, you are a coward!"


    Zhang xiaobai felt an inexplicable rage in his heart. If these people were not Sally''s guardians, he would not bother about whether they were strong or weak. However, sally clearly indicated that she wanted to take the queen''s seat, so zhang xiaobai had to ensure Sally''s safety. If these royal knights could not fulfill his expectations and tried to offend the royal knights, Zhang xiaobai also had to arrange for his men to protect Sally.


    "Ah!" A roar sounded, and Levin got up from the stage and raised his head to glare at zhang xiaobai with a roar, "I''m not a coward!"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Levin charged towards zhang xiaobai.


    Bang!


    With one kick, Levin once again fell on the stage.


    "Stand up." Zhang xiaobai looked at Levin expressionlessly.


    Levin stood up again, clenched his fists, and swung at zhang xiao''s face.


    Bang!


    "Stand up."


    Bang!


    "Stand up."


    Slap!


    Levin stood up for the fifth time and swung his fist. Zhang xiaobai reached out with one hand to block Levin''s fist and tightly clenched it in his hand. The corner of his lips curled into a smile of relief as he calmly looked at Levin, who was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and was full of anger, "I admit that you are not a coward, but you must admit that you are a weak person."


    Levin was slightly stunned and was about to retort when zhang xiaobai''s eyes suddenly turned cold. He exuded a bloody aura, forcing Levin''s words back.


    Letting go of Levin''s fist, zhang xiaobai walked to the western edge of the arena and looked at the royal knight below the stage. "You claim to be the strongest knights in country y. Do you think you''re very powerful?" In my opinion, you''re just a bunch of self-righteous weaklings. If you don''t believe me, we can give it a try. You''ve chosen a hundred elites to fight against the ten most ordinary brothers of my hell''s guards. The ones who died must be you."


    All the knights of the royal knights looked at zhang xiaobai in defiance. Levin turned around and looked at zhang xiaobai, frowning.


    "Not convinced? I can''t help it. Have you ever killed anyone? Were you involved in anything real? Have you ever faced death? Zhang xiaobai looked disdainfully at the royal knights below the stage." No, except for the old people behind you, you''ve never been to a real war."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai said expressionlessly, "Other people say that the world is peaceful. How could there be so many wars? This is understandable because ordinary people can''t get in touch with them. But what about you? Can''t you touch it? Don''t tell me that you captured the attackers and protected the safety of the empress when you were on a protective mission. These things aren''t war, they''re just minor matters."


    "You know the war, but you''ve never thought about going through it before because you think you''re the knights of the royal family and you''re a superior existence. You think that joining those special forces in the war is degrading your own worth, bullshit! You think you''re high? You can''t even compare to a single hair of those special forces soldiers who have been on the battlefield. Our brothers of the hell''s guards are all ex-servicemen except me, all of whom have come out of the midst of blood and fire. You have heard of my deeds, and now I tell you, every soldier who has been on the battlefield, their deeds are not inferior to mine!"


    As the conversation changed, zhang xiaobai''s tone became gentler. "Yes, they do their jobs. They''re soldiers, so they should go to the battlefield. You''re knights of the royal family, and your duty is to protect the safety of the royal family. Then I''d like to ask you, how do you protect the safety of the royal family?" On you knights growing up in a greenhouse? A few days ago, the selection of the defending nation''s knights had just ended. Many of you have gone to see it. Who really saw it?"


    Zhang xiao turned to look at Levin and said coldly, "I remember you were there too. Tell me, other than feeling that you''re stronger than the knights of the tulles family, how do you feel?"


    Levin opened his mouth but was unable to say anything. Like the other royal knights, he only went to watch the show and did not really take in the trials.


    "Did her highness hold the defense knight trials just to select a defense knight family? If that was the case, why was it so grand? His highness has many purposes, and I don''t see much of it, but at least I can see two things. One is to show the prosperity of the knightage family of country y, and the other is to put some pressure on you royal knights. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have allowed you hidden trump cards to appear there, but where is your pressure?"

 Chapter 488 Wake Up!

    The empress fell silent and the archduke fell into deep thought. The head and deputy head of the royal knightage looked at each other with a guilty expression on their faces. Preiss and the other members of the reserve team looked at zhang xiaobai with burning eyes on the stage, and many of the royal knights lowered their heads.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the royal knights and said coldly, "You just think you are better than others. Have you really looked at it carefully? The battle of the house of tares, fifty to fifty, was the work of death, and if it were you, would you have thought of it? If you were to carry out that plan, would you be able to do what the knights of the tares family did?"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai turned around and stared at Levin without saying anything. He just stared at him coldly.


    Levin frowned and thought for a while. A trace of panic appeared in his eyes. Sensing zhang xiao''s gaze, Levin gritted his teeth and lightly emphasized the two words, "No."


    "Why?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Levin opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    "Your average strength is stronger than the knights of the tares family, but you''re inexperienced. You''re just used to being protected by her highness or Sally and others. You''ve always felt so strong and told yourself that you''re very strong, but are you really strong? The attack on the empress a few days ago, did you know that the elite of the twelve royal knights didn''t take down two world-terminating divine guards, but it was even later that they arrived and turned her upside down? Aren''t you ashamed?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s calm face did not show a trace of emotion, "How long do you want to deceive yourselves? When I was at the selection plaza, I felt that something was not right with you. I did this on purpose for the five rounds today, not because of her highness'' words, but because I wanted to see if you guys knew what was going on. I didn''t see it, I''m sorry. I only saw anger on your faces and hatred. Oh, you guys are so interesting."


    With a cold smile, zhang xiaobai looked at the royal knights in ridicule, "When you lose face, the first thing you think of is not that you are too weak but that others are too much. Are you mistaken? When your enemy is about to stab the sword into your chest, say to him,'' hey, you can''t use the knife with me. You are stronger than me. You are too much. You should tie your hands and fight with me. Do you have any shame left in you?"


    "It''s not shameful to be weak. Just work hard. But if a person doesn''t even have the courage to admit that he is weak, then you can''t become a strong person in this life. Who the hell is born to be a strong person?"


    Levin walked up to zhang xiaobai and said sincerely, "What should we do to become stronger?"


    Let go of your ridiculous arrogance first. As for the training plan, if your leader doesn''t mind, I can help you make one with death. But you, all of you, listen carefully. If it weren''t for Sally''s relationship, I wouldn''t care if you were strong or weak. If it wasn''t for Sally, One day, when the world was destroyed and attacked this ancient castle, killing all of you had nothing to do with me. Don''t think that the war is far away from you. The empress has already received an attack. Haven''t you realized it yet?"


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the old men standing behind the royal knights, "Are they your seniors? Do you sometimes think that when there are enemies you can''t solve they will take action? Seniors, what you should do is lead by example and supervise, not let them treat you as their support, not let them treat you as their dependence when facing a formidable enemy that they can''t defeat."


    Zhang xiao sighed as he glanced at the royal knights once again, "This is the era of our youth. When we meet enemies and meet strong enemies, we should be the main force, not looking forward to the rescue of the older generation. If it is really a peaceful period, that would be fine. However, the world destruction has always been eyeing the tiger. Don''t you think? What happened just a few days ago, don''t tell me that you don''t know. Everyone, it''s time to wake up and throw away your ridiculous self affirmation and work hard to become stronger. Your country needs your protection. In a greenhouse, you will never be able to grow stronger."


    Thud!


    A muffled sound sounded just as zhang xiaobai finished his sentence. Levin knelt on one knee, his right hand supporting his left chest, and his left hand resting on his knee as he bent down to bow to zhang xiaobai.


    Thud!


    All the young royal knights knelt on one knee and made the most solemn knight salute to zhang bai.


    The head and deputy head of the royal knightage and the knights of the older generation also supported their chests with one hand and bowed. The archduke, Preiss, and the others all bowed in unison. Including the empress, they all stood up and bent slightly towards zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai gave everyone a solemn bow and turned around to walk off the stage.


    "Now, I announce that I will grant the title of marquis to Mr. Zhang xiaobai and acknowledge the relationship between zhang xiaobai and Sally." The empress smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang bai stopped walking down the stage and hurriedly turned around to bow to the empress again.


    After the assessment was over, although the royal knights were completely humiliated, this time, it was worth it for all the royal knights to be humiliated. They knew what the strong were and knew their shortcomings. It could be said that they had been woken up by zhang xiaobai''s scolding.


    Before zhang xiao could even speak to Sally and the others, he was dragged away by the head of the royal knightage group and even xu Zhengyang.


    In a single villa in the residential area of the royal knights'' training base, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were reading their books while the head of the royal knights''regiment, flack, and deputy commander levski, were constantly moving the knight training methods stored in the villa to zhang and xiao bai.


    This villa was actually the library of the royal knighthood, which contained books from the royal knighthood and the royal family. Flack and levski selected the knight training method and all the versions of their royal knighthood training methods and put them on the coffee table in the hall for zhang bai and xu Zhengyang to learn from.


    Flack two people moved sweating, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang wanted to help, flack two people quickly put zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai back on the sofa, wild hands, "No need. You just need to think of a way to train. Leave the rest to us. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other with a bitter smile and had no choice but to enjoy the service of the two vice leaders.

 Chapter 489 Completed

    Under the meticulous care of flack and levski, the first and second leaders of the royal knighthood, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang spent three days sorting out a training method.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief.


    With a bitter smile, zhang xiaobai complained, "From now on, I won''t let anyone organize their training methods anymore. It''s too painful."


    "Yeah." Xu Zhengyang also smiled bitterly, "I''ve never been treated like this before. I really don''t feel used to it."


    Over the past two days, flack and levski had moved all the books on knight training to zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai, and arranged for four long-legged golden haired and blue-eyed ocean-going horses to wait here. Food, drinks, toiletries, and so on would be prepared for zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai. As soon as they were free, flack and zhang xiaobai came to visit them Look, they could run eight times a day. Other than going to bed at night, once zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai stopped reading or seemed to relax without thinking, flack and the others would stare straight at them.


    There was no coercion, no glare. There were two pairs of expectant eyes with a hint of sadness in them.


    Thinking about it, two middle-aged men in their 40s and 50s looked at you with a kind of sad expression. Zhang xiaobai felt goosebumps all over his body countless times.


    When the two old men were not around, when zhang xiao bai and the other two wanted to rest, four pairs of beautiful eyes filled with grievance appeared in front of them. This made the two of them almost go crazy. In the end, they could not stand it any longer and chased everyone out. The two of them worked hard and finally came out on the afternoon of the third day.


    Cut!


    The door of the villa was opened and zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang walked out.


    "Damn!"


    Looking at the scene at the door in astonishment, zhang and xiao bai were stunned for a moment.


    At the entrance of the villa, four blonde-haired, blue-eyed, long-legged ocean-going horses were standing there in sexy, open-cut clothes.


    As soon as zhang and xiao bai left the house, the four ocean-going horses took off their few clothes and were completely naked.


    "Lord marquis, Mr. Xu, the four of us are yours today." A oceanic horse came to zhang xiaobai''s side and said in a low voice. The other three people also stepped forward to surround him.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed as he spoke in a low voice, "Put on your clothes before I deliver the goods."


    "Don''t worry, marquis. Three days ago, captain flack ordered the villa to be under 100 meters of martial law and not allow anyone to disturb you two. There are only six of us within 100 meters." A oceanic horse in front of the arm holding zhang xiaobai, soft enough to make most of the world''s men soft.


    Tsk!


    A tearing sound sounded, and zhang xiao bai tore the stack of documents in his hand into two halves. He raised the two halves of the information in his hand in front of the oceanian horse holding his arm and said coldly, "This is your knight training method."


    Whoo!


    With a wave of his hand, zhang xiaobai threw the information into the sky, and the torn information floated in the air.


    The four ocean-going horses looked at the sky full of broken paper in shock.


    "Brother xu, let''s go." Zhang xiaobai greeted him expressionlessly and walked out of the veil.


    Xu Zhengyang followed behind zhang xiaobai and said without hesitation, "Whether it was arranged by flack or by the empress, it''s all gone."


    The four ocean-going horses stared blankly at the two figures walking out of the veil and looked at each other confusedly.


    "The three of you will pick up the information. There must be no omissions. I will go after them." The oceanian horse, who was holding zhang xiao bai''s arm earlier, quickly ordered him to quickly put on his sparse clothes and immediately ran out of the veil.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai walked on the empty street expressionlessly. From a distance, they could see the royal knight who was on duty a hundred meters away. They took out their cell phones and dialed Sally''s number.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang xiaobai let out a breath and said softly, "Sally, where are you?"


    "I''m at the training ground of the royal knights. It''s not far from where you are. Sakura and storm wolf want to visit you, but commander flack said not to disturb you. We''ll watch the training of the royal knights here."


    "Training ground? I know, I''ll come to you."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao turned around and walked back, followed by xu Zhengyang.


    Oceania horse ran out of the veil and saw that zhang xiaobai and the other two had returned not too far away. He was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know if it was time to welcome them. Was he coming back to look for our sisters? No! His face was still smelly. What did they want to do when they came back? Could it be... That there was something special about it?


    While yang ma was daydreaming, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang walked past her and completely ignored her.


    "My lord marquis." Ocean horse came back to his senses, hurriedly took two steps to catch up with zhang xiaobai two people.


    Zhang xiaobai kept walking and turned to look at ocean horse, "Don''t follow us anymore."


    Ocean horse stopped in his tracks. She came out to appease zhang xiaobai''s dissatisfaction, but zhang xiaobai''s expression and tone just now made her understand that if she continued to follow, it would only make zhang xiaobai even more unhappy. A trace of worry flashed across his eyes. Ocean horse did not delay any longer and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Leader flack, this is eliza. The marquis is is angry. He tore the training method in half and spread it all over the ground. Now, he''s heading towards the training ground. He''s clearly not letting me follow him."


    Eliza nodded, not knowing what the other party had said, "Alright, I''ll be right back. I''ll definitely find all the training."


    After hanging up the phone, eliza turned around and ran back to the screen. When she saw that the other three were still searching, she frowned, "Haven''t you found all of them yet?"


    A oceanic horse raised his head and said anxiously, "Captain, one is missing half."


    Eliza''s expression changed as she spoke in a hurry, "Look, we must find it."


    The four ocean-going horses turned the screen less than 50 square meters around, but still could not find the missing half page of paper.


    Eliza sat dejectedly on the steps of the villa, her eyes wet.


    "Captain." The other three ocean-going horses gathered around elisha and looked at her uneasily.


    Eliza waved her hand, "Go and change your clothes. I''m the one who made the decision this time. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll shoulder all the responsibility."


    "Captain, we agreed too."


    "That''s right, let''s take responsibility together."


    "Yes, captain. Captain flack also acquiesced."


    The three ocean-going horses opened their mouths in a hurry.


    Eliza raised her head and glared at the oceanian horse who had finally spoken, "Shut up. Remember, this has nothing to do with captain flack."

 Chapter 490 Deliberately Scaring People

    Queen''s manor royal knight training ground.


    Flack hung up the phone with a bitter smile. He turned to look at Sally and the others who were watching the training at the training ground. After hesitating for a moment, he walked towards sally and the others.


    "Flack." Levski called out to flack, came to him, looked at Sally not far away, and whispered, "Did eliza call?"


    "Okay." Flack nodded, his face a little unnatural.


    Levski frowned, "Did the judge and death touch eliza and the others?"


    With a bitter smile, flack said helplessly, "No, the judge was angry. He tore the knight training method in half and refused to let eliza and the others follow him. He didn''t even give them a chance to explain. According to eliza, they were coming to the training ground in anger."


    Levski was stunned for a moment before he asked worriedly, "What, what, what should we do?"


    "How do I know what to do? Let princess Sally know first." Flack smiled wryly again.


    The two of them came to Sally and the others and looked at Sally hesitantly.


    Sally turned to look at them and whispered, "Commander flack, deputy commander levski, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, princess Sally, you know eliza''s temper. She suggested that we review Mr. Zhang. I, I agreed, and they..." Flack didn''t know what to say.


    Sally was slightly taken aback. Thinking of the temper of the good sister who grew up with her, he pursed his lips and smiled, "Eliza and the others seduced xiao bai and brother xu?"


    Ying zi and the swift wind wolf exchanged a glance and looked at flack with amusement.


    Flack''s face turned red and he nodded slightly.


    "With xiao bai''s temper, he will be angry." The cherry blossom said softly.


    Flack nodded quickly, "Yes, eliza called and said that Mr. Zhang was angry. He tore the training method out and came here in a huff. Princess Sally, look..."


    "I don''t care. Whoever asked you to do it on your own, you can solve it yourself." Sally pouted and turned to look at the royal knight in training, ignoring flack.


    Flack and levski looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    "Princess Sally, please help to persuade Mr. Zhang. As you know, Mr. Zhang is now highly regarded by both the empress and the grand lords. Moreover, it''s not too much to say that he is the benefactor of our royal knightage. This... If his heart is filled with hatred, we will be worried too." Levski said with a wry smile.


    Sally rolled her eyes at flack and levski.


    "Young master bai is here." The swift wolf whispered.


    Sally and the others turned around and saw zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang walking over from a distance.


    "Just get in trouble." Sally complained and walked towards zhang xiaobai and the two of them. Ying zi and the storm wolf also walked over with them. Flack and the others looked at each other and followed behind with a bitter smile on their faces.


    "Bai, I''m sorry." As soon as Sally arrived in front of zhang xiao bai, he immediately apologized.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at flack and his friends and stroked Sally''s hair, "What does it have to do with you? I''m sure you didn''t know about it beforehand."


    "Bai, commander flack told me everything. Eliza is my sister who grew up with me, and she''s also my personal bodyguard captain. She''s only doing this because she cares about me. Don''t be angry." Sally comforted her softly.


    "Eliza? Are you saying that these girls are in charge of this? It wasn''t captain flack and the rest?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Flack stepped forward and bent slightly towards zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, I''m really sorry. Eliza asked me to help her check on you. I should have refused. It''s my fault for causing you trouble."


    "Uh... Captain flack, I think you misunderstood. I was angry because I thought you arranged this. This would ruin the reputation of those girls just now. Since it was their own decision, then I don''t think I have to be angry anymore." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Flack paused, then sighed, "Mr. Zhang, you''re the first to think of this. Since it''s eliza''s reputation, I''m really ashamed."


    "Captain flack, you don''t have to worry about this because of the difference in our eastern and western cultures." Zhang xiaobai smiled and comforted flack.


    After all, there was no estrangement between them. Everyone looked at the training of the royal knights together.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of hurried high heels hitting the ground sounded, and four graceful figures came to zhang xiao bai and the others.


    "Princess." The four of them bowed to Sally, their eyes looking at zhang xiao from the corner of their eyes.


    Sally rolled her eyes at eliza and chuckled, "Alright, bai is not angry with you. He is..."


    Eliza and the others didn''t get to the point where zhang xiaobai was angry because they felt that they had ruined their reputation.


    Eliza suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry, "Mr. Zhang, I haven''t found half a page of the information."


    Flack and levski were shocked when they heard that, "Where is it? What''s missing?"


    When eliza found the missing spot, flack carefully compared it. His face was slightly stunned, then he looked at eliza strangely.


    Eliza asked in confusion, "Captain flack, what''s wrong?"


    This half page is a line diagram drawn by Mr. Zhang. There is only half a page. You have paired all the lines into one pair. The line diagram is only a singular number. Isn''t that like missing half a page?" Zhang xiaobai explained with a chuckle.


    When eliza heard this, she was stunned, then she let out a sigh of relief.


    "Haha."


    "Hehe."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and could not help but burst into laughter.


    The group of people turned to look at the two of them in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The two of us are here, so what if we are missing? And you forgot? We used a computer to print it out. Why are you picking this up? Half of it, you can just type another one."


    Eliza was stunned for a moment. She turned to look at her three sisters and looked at them in confusion.


    "Then, then why did you tear it?" A oceanian horse looked at zhang xiaobai with a red face.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "I was trying to scare captain flack and deputy commander levski, but I didn''t know that you guys were the ones who caused the whole thing. However, the idea of punishing the culprit has been achieved, but the goal has been changed."

 Chapter 491 Cassas

    "Whoosh! Son of a bitch, son of a bitch! Damn the magistrates, damn the qing hong gang, damn the dragon soul mercenaries, damn the fallen angels, damn the black dragon association, you wait, wait, I will not let you off."


    An angry roar sounded from the sky above an abandoned manor outside ld.


    The tares family castle.


    Clang!


    A crisp sound sounded and rick, who was adding water to the teapot, loosened his grip and dropped the kettle on the ground. He turned around and grabbed the collar of the family knight next to him, his face cold and stern, "You said there was a man named cassas shouting at the old chateau de la fuvre? He also killed more than fifty family knights guarding there?"


    "Yes, commander, there are more than 50 people, not a single one left. According to the medical examiner, they were all killed by a single blow." The knight looked at rick with a pale face.


    Rick''s expression changed and he ran out of the castle.


    "Uncle rick, what''s wrong?" Philip and garde had just walked in from the door when they saw rick running out in a hurry and could not help but ask questions.


    "Inform your father immediately and gather the knights to rush to the queen''s manor. I''ll head over first." Rick ran out of the door.


    Philip and garde were stunned for a moment, then their faces changed drastically and they quickly ran out of the room.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai, who was watching the royal knight training at the royal knight training ground, heard his phone ring.


    He took out his phone and looked at the caller id. Zhang xiaobai smiled and picked up the phone, "Hello, vice president lin lie."


    "Mr. Zhang, where are you now?" Lin lie''s slightly anxious voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and his brows furrowed slightly, "I''m here at the royal knightage base."


    "That''s great. It''s good that he didn''t leave. Mr. Zhang, please protect the empress. The former head of the lefuls family, cassas lefuls, killed more than 50 of the knights left behind by the tares family at the lefuls manor. All of them were killed at once, and they didn''t even have a chance to call for help. He might be more powerful than the grand duke of pra now. Be strong, we are helping to control the situation. We are afraid that he will attack the empress, Mr. Zhang..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed drastically as he replied in a hurry, "I''ll go find the empress right away."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai turned to look at Sally, "Sally, where is the empress?"


    "Mother? She''s in the castle. Mrs. Ruffle''s here today. She''s visiting. What''s wrong?" Sally looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang, sakura, flack and others all looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look around and whispered, "The previous leader of the lai fu family has appeared. He''s very powerful and may attack the empress. Let''s go find the empress first and talk about it in detail."


    "Okay." Flack and the others'' faces changed, and Sally hurried towards the castle, followed by zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ying zi, storm wolf, flack, levski, and elisha.


    Along the way, at the entrance of the castle, zhang xiaobai and the others met rick who was rushing over.


    "Mr. Zhang, you..." Rick''s eyes lit up when he saw zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai interrupted rick, "I know about casas. I''ll go find the empress first."


    "Okay."


    Under Sally''s leadership, they arrived at the living room of the castle.


    Crack!


    Sally pushed open the door of the living room without informing anyone.


    In the living room, the queen was talking to an old woman with beautiful hair. Sally pushed the door open and they were stunned.


    "Sally, what... Happened to you?" The empress frowned and wanted to reprimand Sally, but when she saw zhang xiao and the others following behind Sally, she suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    "Mother, Mrs. Ruffle." Seeing that the empress was fine, sally heaved a sigh of relief and bowed to greet them.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others also bowed to the empress.


    "Sit down. Did something happen?" The empress asked again.


    Sally sat down on the left of the queen. Zhang xiaobai glanced at Mrs. Ruffle and sat down on the right of the queen.


    Mrs. Ruffle was stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai, who was sitting on a Changsha post with the empress in surprise.


    The empress was also stunned for a moment before she understood. Her expression changed slightly. She looked up at raoul and gave Mrs. Raoul a steady look before turning to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, Mrs. Ruffle is one of us."


    "Mr. Rick, go ahead." Zhang xiaobai nodded apologetically at Mrs. Ruffle and turned to look at rick.


    Rick said in a low voice, "We didn''t find any trace of Lhasa when we destroyed the lavre family. Today, he showed up. He''s..."


    "I also heard from vice president lin lie about this, and he was the one who reminded me that cassas might be harmful to the empress." Zhang xiaobai explained his intention.


    After hearing what happened, everyone frowned and xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "If that casas is really stronger than the great duke of pra, then it''s going to be troublesome."


    "It''s really not easy to find. It takes too much energy to keep defending." Flack frowned.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "I''m not just talking about problems that are hard to find, but about strength."


    Everyone was stunned, then a solemn look appeared in their eyes, "Brother xu, are you saying... That cassas is most likely... A divine servant?!"


    "Divine servant?"


    "What is it?"


    Li ke and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, and zhang xiaobai said with a serious expression, "It''s a level division of the world-terminating biological warriors. Lord pra is a divine guardian, and a higher rank is the divine service. If Lhasa si is really the divine service, even if brother xu and I work together, we will not be able to defeat him. At the very least, I, brother xu, storm wolf, and sakura will be the four of us."


    "What?"


    "This... Is so strong?"


    Flack, rick, and the others exclaimed, even the empress looked surprised.


    "Mrs. Ruffle, why aren''t you surprised by what we said?" Xu Zhengyang narrowed his eyes and looked at Mrs. Ruffle. Ever since they entered the living room, she had remained calm all the time except when she saw zhang xiaobai sitting beside the empress.


    "What do you want me to do about what I already know?" Mrs. Ruffle chuckled and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "You are the judge, aren''t you? You were right about your analysis, but you guessed wrong about one thing. The strength of the divine service is not something you can resist."


    "Who are you?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed as he looked at Mrs. Ruffle vigilantly.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were ready to make a move. The four royal knights standing behind the empress came to zhang xiaobai''s right and glared at Mrs. Ruffle.

 Chapter 492 Unforgivable

    The empress waved her hand to signal the four royal knights behind her to release their guard and chuckled, "Xiao bai, everyone, don''t be nervous. Mrs. Ruffle is not a person who destroyed the world. She was once the head of my mother''s guard and the second elder of the royal knightage''s elder compound."


    "Second elder?"


    "That mysterious second elder?"


    The four royal knights behind the empress exclaimed in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned for a moment before they bowed apologetically towards Mrs. Ruffle.


    Mrs. Ruffle smiled kindly and said gently, "It doesn''t matter. You are all good. If it weren''t for you last time, the empress would be in danger."


    "This is what we should do, Mrs. Ruffle. Have you dealt with the god''s servant who destroyed the world?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Mrs. Ruffle in confusion.


    Mrs. Ruffle nodded, "A year ago, I met a strong opponent in the amazon jungle of m province. The three of us fought together to subdue him. Unfortunately, we were rescued by his companions. We''ve been tracking down this matter, and we only found out a few days ago that it was the god''s service to destroy the world, and cassas should have That''s why we''re not the lefferts anymore."


    "The divine servant''s coronation?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at Mrs. Ruffle, "Isn''t it just for injection?"


    Mrs. Ruffle smiled and shook her head, "You''re thinking too simply about terminating the world. The divine guards and divine guards are using potions to increase their strength. When they reach the rank of divine service, they don''t rely solely on potions. Apart from the medicine, there are other aspects of transformation."


    "Transformation? Mrs. Lovell, are you talking about a body modification experiment?" Xu Zhengyang''s face suddenly tensed up, and the storm wolf''s face suddenly turned extremely ugly.


    "It seems that you all know that the human body modification experiments of that year, the advanced combat power of the world destruction was the product of the combination of medicine and body modification. They can no longer be called humans, they can be called to transform people, and the ability to transform people can''t be viewed as a level. Some of the transformers are just like ordinary people who have increased in rank. To increase their strength, some of them have special abilities, such as great power, great speed, and so on."


    Everyone fell into silence after hearing Mrs. Ruffle''s words.


    "Mrs. Ruffle, since it''s a human body modification, then the original..." Xu Zhengyang frowned and broke the silence.


    Mrs. Ruffle nodded, "There were indeed survivors of what happened back then. He was a graduate student who had just graduated and disappeared after it was destroyed. It was only after the apocalypse that we noticed this, but there was no clue at that time. We only knew that his name was tommy fro Rees. He should be in his fifties now."


    "It seems that the extinction of the world is becoming more and more difficult to deal with." Zhang xiaobai sighed, then suddenly thought of something and looked up at Mrs. Ruffle, "Mrs. Ruffle, how can you tell whether a priest has special abilities or not?"


    Mrs. Ruffle shook her head gently, "This can''t be distinguished from the appearance. Only after he uses it will he know."


    "This is troublesome." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    Mrs. Ruffle saw a hint of hesitation in zhang xiaobai''s eyes and frowned slightly. Then, she seemed to have made up her mind and let go of her eyebrows as she spoke with a serious expression, "Mr. Judge, there''s something I want to ask your opinion on."


    "Me?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. He turned to look at the empress and turned to look at Mrs. Ruffle in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at Mrs. Ruffle in confusion.


    "There was a video conference held internationally because of you and your influence. I don''t know if you know about this." Mrs. Ruffle said slowly, "After that, the plan was terminated because huaxia, f province and the sos Laird family strongly opposed it."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed. Thinking of wu liang''s words, he nodded slightly. Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly and stared at Mrs. Ruffle.


    Sally and the others were a little surprised. They did not expect that zhang xiao and his forces would be able to lead to an international video conference. According to Mrs. Lavre, the representatives of various countries would attend.


    Mrs. Ruffle saw zhang xiaobai nod his head, and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes. She calmed down and continued speaking, "Back then, that meeting wanted the hell''s guards to explore a relic. That relic was a research base that was destroyed by the world, because we don''t know how powerful it is. We didn''t rush to destroy that base, but we wanted you to destroy it."


    "Despicable!" As the queen''s daughter, Sally instantly understood what Mrs. Ruffle was talking about.


    Sakura and the others looked at Mrs. Ruffle with ashen faces.


    Zhang xiaobai said calmly, "Please continue."


    "You''re not angry?" Mrs. Ruffle was surprised.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "So what if you''re angry? If I don''t go, who''s going to make me go? If he really forced me to leave, I would take my brother and leave. Regardless of the world destruction, I believe that when I announce that I will not interfere in the world destruction, the world will never trouble me again, don''t you think? Mrs. Ruffle?"


    "Yes, you''re right." Mrs. Ruffle smiled bitterly, "If we can lose an enemy like the hell''s guards, the world''s top officials would be delighted. It''s us who think too badly of you, thinking that as long as we decide, you can only do what we want. I never thought that you would resist."


    "That''s because you guys are used to being in a high position. Don''t take me too seriously, zhang xiao bai." Zhang xiao bai said coldly. From madam ralph''s words, he could already tell that madam ralph had voted in favor of the plan to use the hell''s guards as bait to lure out the real power of the world''s destruction, so his expression was completely pulled down.


    Mrs. Ruffle looked at zhang xiaobai, who was suppressing her anger, and smiled gently, "It was our fault back then. Now, I''m telling you everything. I won''t interfere with how I choose."


    After a pause, Mrs. Ruffle smoothed her thoughts, "That relic is in the belly of the mountain of the three fingers of the japanese nation. It is located in the northernmost part of the country and is covered with snow and ice all year round. That base is the only base we can confirm that the world destruction human transformation base. If we destroy that place, we are confident that we can definitely provoke the world destruction."


    "So you chose to let our hell''s guards endure the wrath of the world while you hid behind to watch the show?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Mrs. Ruffle without a trace of emotion.


    Without giving Mrs. Ruffle a chance to speak, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the empress, "Your highness, we''ve sorted out the knight training method. I''m sorry to bother you these few days."


    Before the empress could react, zhang xiaobai turned to look at Sally, "Sally, let''s go first. We''ll come and see you when we have time."


    Sally was slightly taken aback, his eyes showing a reluctant expression.

 Chapter 493 Grand Duke Pras Plan

    "Mr. Judge, don''t worry." Mrs. Ruffle called out softly.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Mrs. Ruffle expressionlessly, "I have nothing to say to someone who doesn''t take my brother''s life seriously."


    Mrs. Ruffle was stunned for a moment before she shut her mouth. She didn''t know what to say to calm zhang xiao''s anger towards her. In fact, she had regretted it for a while after she had voted for it, but she had done nothing wrong for the interests of her country. But now, zhang xiao bai was Sally''s boyfriend. When she was talking to the empress, Mrs. Ruffle already knew that Sally was very loyal to zhang xiaobai, so she felt very awkward and wanted to ease her relationship with zhang xiaobai, but she did not expect it to get worse.


    Sally was the successor of the empress, because the empress only had Sally as her daughter, so she must be the next queen. Sally knew very well about zhang xiao''s feelings, and that was why Mrs. Ruffle tried to establish a good relationship with him.


    With zhang xiao bai''s current status, he would have to know about this sooner or later, so Mrs. Ruffle wanted to speak it out on her own so that she could be more sincere. However, she did not expect that zhang xiao bai would already know about it. This caused her plan to be disrupted, causing her to be in this situation.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that anymore. Xiao bai, don''t leave so quickly. I have something I want to ask you to help me with." The empress saw the scene stiffen and tried to smooth things over.


    Zhang xiao did not say a word, and xu Zhengyang and the others did not say a word.


    The empress smiled bitterly and said softly, "Xiao bai, I know that you have a high regard for brotherhood, but change positions and think about it. If you are..."


    "Your highness, I understand. I was impulsive, but I won''t forgive you for that. Tell me what you want me to do, right?" Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    The queen did not mention it again and frowned slightly, "Do you still remember the qi family in huaxia?"


    "I remember." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    The empress looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression, "Xiao bai, please don''t think that I''m defaming the people of your country. We found something that belonged to the world destruction in the manor of grand duke pra. There''s a list of the people from the lai fu family and the qi family of your huaxia country, and there are also some zeros on it. We have conjectured a great conspiracy."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. The empress took out her phone and handed it to zhang xiaobai, "These are those things."


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and quietly looked at it. His brows gradually furrowed. When he finished reading, zhang xiao returned the phone to the empress and fell into deep thought.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the empress inquiringly, and the empress kindly handed the phone to xu Zhengyang.


    After thanking him, xu Zhengyang finished reading the contents of his phone. Just like zhang xiaobai, he returned the phone to the empress and fell into deep thought.


    The empress was not in a hurry as she quietly waited for zhang xiaobai to figure it out. Mrs. Ruffle knew that she would not entertain him, so she did not say anything. Everyone else was waiting for zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, and the only sound left in the living room was the sound of everyone breathing.


    "The lefuls have been completely exploited." Zhang xiaobai broke the silence.


    After passing through the contents of the empress''s phone, zhang xiao bai thought of a lot.


    Casas and thrace had always regarded felds as the backing of their family, because lord prasad married his sister, and lord pra would speak for them, and he was willing to give lord pras face, but the father and son did not put themselves in a proper position, in the eyes of felds, The lefuls are a dispensable existence, and the grand duke of pra doesn''t really see the lefuls as his own.


    Lord pra helped the lefuls because he wanted the lefuls to become the defending knights'' family so that they could have three years of buffer time to gradually arrange their own things to the empress and other royal families. Fortunately, they could control the royal family in one fell swoop when the plan was implemented, and even if the plan failed, The grand duke of pra could also put the lefuls in front of him and retire safely.


    The three brothers of the qi family were actually in the dark. They had stepped forward and only the qi family was an explosive force. They did not have many years of settling down, nor did they accumulate over a long period of time. Although they were in the super family, their background was much worse than the other five families. Moreover, the ancient wu family in china had recently entered the world The qi family was anxious and wanted to maintain their status as a super family, but they understood that they had no chance in the country, so they looked abroad.


    Originally, the qi family''s third elder, qi tai, had come to the glory club of devil''s city to discuss cooperation with zhang xiao. By the way, he had also used the international channel that hua teng had just set up to form an alliance with some international organizations, but because of qi tai''s rashness, not only did he not get along well with hua teng, he had even provoked zhang xiaobai before they started to talk about cooperation. Therefore, they stopped thinking about it. Because of the special period, the qi family had temporarily given up dealing with zhang xiaobai.


    Coincidentally, the qi family had sent the three brothers of the qi family over to select the knight family of country y. They wanted them to push a family that had the hope of obtaining the title of the knight family of the country to open the channel of country y. After some investigation, the three brothers of the qi family chose the lefu family, which had close ties to the duke of pra.


    Originally, grand lord pra''s plan was very good, but because of zhang xiao''s appearance, it disrupted grand lord pra''s plan. Grand lord pra''s sudden wits made him want to provoke the conflict between the qi family and zhang xiao bai, which made zhang xiao have some scruples. However, he did not expect that zhang xiao was not afraid of the qi family and caused grand duke pra''s plan to miscarry again. Coupled with felds'' change of heart, grand duke pra had no confidence in the fact that the lefuls had won the title of the knight of defense family, which was why he had decided to attack the empress and failed again because of zhang xiaobai and gave his life to her.


    "The lefuls were exploited by themselves. They were greedy, and they deserved it!" Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice.


    When the empress saw that both of them had woken up, she looked at zhang xiao with a solemn expression, "Xiao bai, you''ve finished reading the information. What do you think of casas''s strength?"


    "Casas..." Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, "Grand duke pra gave cassas an upgrade potion to show his sincerity. That is to say, although cassas unexpectedly used an upgrade potion to advance from an ordinary divine guard to a divine servant, I think his strength is also the most ordinary divine servant level. Brother xu, what do you think?"

 Chapter 494 Wait

    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly, "It should be like this. I don''t think grand duke pra would have thought that cassas would not be able to resist the temptation to sneak into a place that no one knows about to inject a breakthrough level. According to the information, it would be very dangerous to advance to the divine service."


    "The last few days that cassas disappeared should be after he advanced in rank and hid to recuperate. He only came out after he recovered from his injuries. Moreover, according to the information, it was impossible to complete the transformation of the human body in the past few days, so he should be the most ordinary kind of divine servant. His strength should only be slightly stronger than xiao bai and I, but it wouldn''t be much stronger. After all, he had advanced through a potion and had not gone to the world to achieve a proper promotion."


    The empress nodded. "That''s what we''ve come to. Xiao bai, I''m asking you to help us deal with casas. You''ve seen the strength of the royal knightage. They can''t fight against casas now, and there are people like Mrs. Ruffle in the knightage, but they''re us." I don''t want to expose myself too early. I know this will put you and your friends in danger, but I really can''t help it. I hope you can understand."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the empress and spoke seriously, "Your highness, I can''t deny this. Cassas hates you guys, and he hates me the same, and he should hate me the most."


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Just as the empress was about to speak, someone knocked on the door of the living room.


    A royal knight opened the door and looked at the empress, "Your highness, the empress is lin lie and tai long."


    "Invite them in." The empress said loudly.


    The door was opened by the royal knight, and lin lie and tyrone entered the living room.


    "Queen, Mrs. Ruffle..."


    After a round of greetings, lin lie and the other two sat beside xu Zhengyang, "Our people investigated with the royal knight, but without any news of kass, it was as if they had vanished from the face of the earth."


    "I''ll ask deputy director lin to help us continue our investigation." The empress said sincerely.


    Lin lie nodded in response.


    "Xiao bai, please stay a few more days." The empress turned her head and looked at zhang xiao. She knew that zhang xiaobai was very busy, managing the huateng group, managing the hell''s guards, and maintaining a high profile with the Rothschild family, the dragon spirit mercenaries, and other international organizations. The more she knew about zhang xiaobai''s power and network, the more she let Busy is a very gratifying thing.


    If the empress cared more about zhang xiaobai, she wouldn''t have such thoughts. For example, she would ask zhang xiaohuateng group about the industry now. She would ask about the countries that the international channel of huateng group has established, or ask the hell''s guards where they are currently training. Why don''t she ask zhang xiaobai about it since the last time? Zhang xiaobai called fei deli a few times to ask if he had called the overlord since the last time he left.


    If she had the answers to these questions, the empress would probably ask, "What do you usually do when you are so busy?"


    Zhang xiaobai would definitely answer after careful consideration, "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Everyone arranged a shift. After all, it was impossible for everyone to stay by the empress and Sally''s side all the time. Of course, zhang xiao bai agreed with Sally''s side all the time, but he always stayed by the empress''s side. His identity and aura always made people nervous.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, sakura, storm wolf four people a group, flack, levski, rick, bianli, also guess a group, lin lie, tai long plus three qing hong gang o continent sub-head of the old guard law group.


    The group of people were divided into three groups, and the royal knights and the knights of the tulles family were all stationed in the manor. They were also divided into three groups. The royal knights who were paired with flack and the others were the most numerous. Levin, Tariq, and the other elites were also in this group, so there was no way they could not expose the feelings of the older generation like Mrs. Ruffle. Under the circumstances, the royal knights were the weakest.


    Two days later, there was no movement in the manor.


    ...


    Huaxia magic city, huateng group headquarters, ceo''s office.


    Addie took a deep breath, a faint smile hanging on his lips. He tilted his head and looked at a photo frame on his desk. He looked at the handsome and ruffian face in the photo and said with a smile, "Xiao bai, when you treated me sincerely back then, I told myself that I wanted to build a business empire for you, but I never thought that before I could complete this goal, my heart would be swindled away by you little brat."


    A happy smile slowly appeared on Addie''s face, "Xiao bai, you little brat has always been so busy. You don''t even have time to accompany us. We are still working so hard for you every day. I really owe you in my past life."


    Addie rolled his eyes at the photo. He flipped the documents on his desk and waved them at zhang xiao''s photo as if he was showing off.


    "See? Although hua teng is still at the end of the world''s top 100 list, it''s because of the list that was ranked a month ago. We haven''t been lazy this month. When you come back, I will definitely scare you with maggie." Addie had a gentle smile on his face. If the people in the company saw Addie''s smile, they would definitely feel that their views were about to collapse.


    Huateng group of beautiful women, a variety of amorous feelings such as poetry, eight beautiful women contest tianjiao, two goddesses shocked the world!


    This was a popular saying in the business world. The eight beauties among them were considered by outsiders to be the eight most beautiful women in the huateng group. However, there were no Addie and gong meiqi among them, because they could no longer be described as beauties, but as goddesses and goddesses of all living beings!


    Addie put down the document in his hand and stretched himself, which could mesmerize thousands of males. He stood up and walked out of the office.


    As soon as he walked out of the office, the smile on Addie''s face disappeared, and a standard cold and gorgeous face appeared.


    Ta-da!


    With steady footsteps, Addie asked gong meiqi, who had just flown back from country m, to invite huofeng and rose to have dinner with them.


    The four beautiful women went to the underground garage to get a car and rushed to a snack shop that the few of them often went to. The four of them were not poor people, but the four beautiful women did not really like bao @ fish and sea cucumbers. They loved snacks very much, and the snack shop that they often went to was opened two months ago. Once in a while, they would never forget it. As long as the four of them could get together, they would definitely have a big meal at this snack bar.

 Chapter 495 Snack Bar

    At the bottom of the Financial Street business building in mordor, a small restaurant that had opened three doors was full of people. Many people were waiting for an empty table on the bench.


    "Isn''t there a place there? Why don''t you let us sit down? An angry voice sounded in the snack bar.


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man in a suit with only a few strands of hair on his head pointing at the only empty table in the store and questioning the employees of the snack bar.


    A young woman dressed in revealing clothes was coquettishly holding the middle-aged man''s arm, "Honey, I''m starving."


    "Baby, wait a minute. We''ll be ready to eat soon." The middle-aged man consoled the woman and turned around to reprimand the waiter, "Arrange food for us immediately."


    After saying that, the middle-aged man did not give the waiter any time to speak and directly dragged the woman towards the empty table.


    The empty table was the best location in the snack bar, with a large rectangular fish tank next to it. On the other side, there was a bonsai rack that was visited by the snack bar. There were various small plants on the bonsai shelf, and behind it was a wall. On the wall, there was a picture of birds and flowers that occupied the entire wall. The bonsai shelf and the fish tank separated the other tables. There was no place to go to the table except on the front, and because of the fish tank and the bonsai frame, it was like a compartment, and it was the kind of compartment with water, fish, flowers, paintings, and elegance and comfort.


    "Sir, you can''t do that." The waiter stepped aside to block the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man glared, "Why can''t you sit there? Do you know who I am?"


    "I don''t know who you are, but you can''t sit there. That''s what our boss prepared for his friend. Only his friend can sit there." The waiter did not flinch and said in a neither servile nor arrogant manner.


    The middle-aged man''s face darkened. In Financial Street, other than long teng, my hotel is high-end, but do not know who I am?


    "I''m telling you, I''m lu guangcheng, the owner of chuande hotel. You don''t even know me, yet you still want to open a snack shop here?" The middle-aged man said angrily.


    It wasn''t easy for me to hook up with this coquettish woman, so I could have a good time tonight. How could I be shamed here? No matter how deep the background of this restaurant was, in Financial Street, other than the dragon gallop hotel, which restaurant owner dared not give me face? How am I going to survive in the catering industry if I get teased by you?


    "I''m sorry, boss lu. I don''t know you. You can''t take that seat." The waiter slapped lu guangsheng in the face.


    "You, you, call your boss!" Lu guangsheng was furious.


    The waiter nodded, "Sure."


    Taking out her phone, the waiter made a call, "Brother qi, at the chuande hotel, lu guangcheng is in the shop. He insisted on taking that seat."


    The waiter looked at lu guangcheng calmly, "Just wait. Our boss will be here soon."


    Lu guangsheng was stunned, and the people around him were also stunned.


    Although the chuande hotel was not a chain of fancy hotels, it was also the second best hotel in Financial Street. Because the dragon city hotel was here, other high-end hotels in the city had gone to other areas. No one was willing to compete with the dragon city hotel in the new district of pufang. One was that the dragon city hotel was the only six-star hotel in the country. The hotel was not comparable to other hotels in terms of food, lodging, service, environment, decoration, etc.


    Therefore, a four-star hotel in the chuande hotel could be called the second in the pudong new district because five-star hotels could not compete with the longteng hotel, they would not blame themselves for not having the interest to open a hotel in the pudong new district, and the chuande hotel in the four stars is really good, and the chuande hotel and the longteng hotel have a little bit of coincidence Therefore, no one in pu fang new district would offend lu guangsheng.


    The people around them who ate at the snack bar knew the name of the hotel chuande, so they were a little surprised by the waiter''s attitude.


    The reason why lu guangcheng was stunned was that he did not see a trace of fear on the waiter''s face. Of disdain.


    The development of chuande hotel to this day showed that lu guangcheng was not a brainless person. He hurried to the entrance of the snack bar.


    Following the waiter''s figure, lu guangsheng saw four beautiful women of different colors walking into the snack bar and couldn''t help but exclaim in surprise, "So beautiful!"


    Suddenly, lu guangsheng frowned slightly, his gaze fixed on one of the women''s faces, and his heart started to mutter, who is this beauty? Why does it feel so familiar? I think I''ve seen her before, the girl I''ve already hooked up with? Impossible! If I had such a pretty girl, I would have taken off my old ways. But who is she?


    The four beauties who walked into the snack bar were Addie and the others. When they arrived at the snack bar, Addie and the others glanced at the restaurant and frowned slightly.


    "It''s already full." Gong meiqi said regretfully.


    Huo feng''s eyes lit up as she pointed at the seats they usually made, "Look, no one''s done there yet."


    "Yes, it''s a little strange, isn''t it? Why is that seat empty every time we come? It''s obviously the best place in the store. And why do these people prefer to wait here rather than go there?" Gong meiqi looked at the few people waiting for the empty table and asked in confusion.


    Addie and the others were also puzzled. Rose and huofeng turned their eyes to the staff of the snack bar.


    "The four of you are here. This way please." The waiter of the snack bar came in front of Addie and the others and greeted them with a warm smile. He reached out and guided them, then walked in front to lead them. The seat he was leading was the seat that had always been empty like an elegant cubicle.


    Following the waiter all the way to the empty seat, a shout came from a distance, "Hey, why should they do that?"


    Addie and the others looked in the direction of the voice. A middle-aged man in a suit was angrily looking at the waiter who was leading the way for them.

 Chapter 496 Give Me Face

    Lu guangcheng was shocked by the waiter''s attitude. He was shocked by the beauty of Addie and the others. His eyes were fixed on Addie and the others. Suddenly, he felt a soft pain under his ribs. He was struck by a clever move. Just as he was about to speak, he saw the girl he had just met glaring at him. She raised her hand and pointed at the direction where the four beauties had just walked over, "They sat there."


    When he turned his head, lu guangcheng''s heart was filled with anger, wasn''t it? The four beautiful women were sitting in the seat that the waiter was not allowed to make by themselves, and they roared, "Hey, why should they do that?"


    The waiter turned to look at lu guangsheng and ignored him. He began to prepare the dishes and tea for Addie and the others.


    Lu guangcheng was stunned, and he flew into a rage with the cargo. He was about to walk over when a figure suddenly appeared in front of lu guangsheng, and a faint voice came into his ears, "You wanted to see me?"


    Lu guangsheng took a closer look and saw a young man in a black shirt, jeans and casual shoes standing in front of him.


    Lu guangsheng frowned slightly. He instinctively felt that the young man in front of him was not simple.


    "So cool!" A soft praise sounded from the side. Lu guangcheng turned his head and saw that the girl he had just put on was staring straight at the young man in front of him.


    Lu guangsheng''s heart was filled with anger as he spoke in a low voice, "Who are you?"


    "I''m one of the bosses of this snack bar. You wanted to see me?" The young man said indifferently.


    Lu guangsheng lifted his head slightly and slightly raised his chin, "I''m lu guangsheng, the owner of chuande hotel."


    "Oh." The young man opened his mouth.


    Oh? Lu guangsheng almost didn''t get his tongue. What kind of response was this? What do you mean?


    "Haha, the owner of chuande hotel is being looked down on."


    "That''s right. Look at that bald man. He''s so arrogant that others will be afraid of him, but he doesn''t take him seriously."


    "Well, don''t you see a coquette beside him? It''s a rich and brainless product."


    Although chuande hotel had a good reputation in the restaurant industry in Pudong New Area, it was only a four-star hotel after all, and it was not enough for the public to not dare to offend it. Some ordinary workers or white-collar workers from the company were not afraid of him as long as they did not mingle in the restaurant industry.


    Hearing everyone''s discussions, lu guangsheng''s face turned gloomy as he spoke coldly, "I see that your snack bar doesn''t want to open anymore. Give up that seat immediately, or I''ll shut your snack bar."


    "Close the door? You can try it. The young man said indifferently, then ignored lu guangcheng and turned to walk towards the counter of the snack bar.


    "You... You wait for me." Being ignored once again, lu guangsheng was enraged. He angrily said a harsh word, took out his phone, and was about to make a call.


    "President lu." A pleasant voice sounded, and lu guangsheng looked up as he dialed the number.


    Eh? Isn''t this the pretty girl I saw just now? Is this to please me? Could it be... A double flight tonight?


    Lu guangsheng began to look at the woman walking over.


    Gong meiqi was the one who greeted lu guangcheng.


    "Watch out for your eyes." The rose that followed gong meiqi shouted coldly at lu guangsheng.


    Lu guangcheng was slightly taken aback. He looked at rose and his eyes sparkled. She was also a beautiful woman. She had only been looking at the two in front of her just now, but she did not see this one at the back. Although this one was slightly closer than the one who looked familiar, it was also a top quality. My old road''s peach blossom luck was so prosperous today!


    Just as lu guangcheng was feeling high and mighty, gong meiqi''s words almost scared him to death, "President lu, I''m gong meiqi, vice president of huateng group. Please give me a thin noodle and don''t make things difficult for this snack bar."


    Oh, my god, does it look familiar? It must look familiar! Back then, she had almost offended chairman huateng because of her, so how could she not look familiar?


    Lu guangsheng wanted to kill himself, but he felt that it looked familiar, so why didn''t he think about it? Still thinking about flying, flying?


    Cold sweat poured down his face, and lu guangcheng didn''t even dare to wipe it. Don''t look at the hotel that chuande dared to call it the second hotel in Pudong because long teng was here. If there wasn''t long teng, the hotel would be a piece of trash. In a world-famous city like devil''s city, a four-star hotel was nothing, and five-star hotels were already more than double digits. No, it''s just that long teng wouldn''t come to Pudong New Area to snatch business.


    He opened his mouth and was about to say something when the woman beside him spoke first, "Hmph, vice president of huateng group? The vice president of huateng group would come to such a small restaurant to eat. I see you''re just trying to seduce my dear? You''re just a b* tch..."


    Slap!


    Before the woman could finish her sentence, lu guangcheng slapped her back and broke out in cold sweat even faster.


    He glared fiercely at the woman and hurriedly turned his head to look at gong meiqi forcing out a modest and fawning smile, "Miss gong, I''m sorry. She doesn''t understand. Please don''t lower yourself to her level. This snack bar is very good. It will definitely be popular."


    Gong meiqi nodded and returned to her seat.


    The waiter and the young man who claimed to be one of the bosses leaned against the bar and watched the scene.


    "Brother qi, what do you think the instructor would do to you if he knew that our shadow''s stronghold was threatened by miss gong?" The waiter looked at the young man gloatingly.


    The young man glanced at the waiter, "If the instructor finds out, I will tell the instructor that you let others yell at miss gong and ignore you. I was trying to protect miss gong and the others in secret so as not to expose them and bear the humiliation."


    "Brother qi, I don''t want you to play like this." The waiter was dumbfounded and smiled bitterly, "The instructor will definitely find out."


    The young man smiled gently, "Don''t worry, miss gong didn''t care. Moreover, the woman who insulted miss gong has already been slapped by her own man. The instructor won''t blame her."


    Whoo!


    The waiter took a deep breath and shuddered at the thought of his instructor''s punishment.


    "From now on, the table will be directly placed with the reserved brand. Miss gong and the others can just bring it over and put it away. If miss gong and the others ask, they will say that it is to repay their help today." The young man instructed the waiter.


    The waiter nodded and said softly, "Yes, it was my negligence in the past."

 Chapter 497 News

    Gong meiqi and the others did not take the incident at the snack bar seriously. The next day, after work, the four girls came there again.


    It was still the same crowded and empty table. It was the same waiter who brought them to the table yesterday.


    According to the young man''s instructions, the waiter told them why huo feng had kept the table.


    The few of them sat down and chatted while eating.


    "I don''t think this snack bar is right." Huo feng glanced at the busy staff and whispered.


    Rose nodded in agreement, "I don''t think it''s right either."


    "Is that something wrong?" Gong meiqi looked at huofeng and rose in confusion.


    Addie frowned slightly, "I also feel that something is not right. Every time we come here, we will be arranged here. Moreover, our dishes are the fastest."


    "You''re talking about this. Huateng may be trying to curry favor with us or someone who wants to repay us. Have you forgotten what I told you last time? I went to the northwest to talk about something. The waiter at a small restaurant insisted that I go to their place to eat. Xiao ying almost made a move with them. It was only after we made it clear that their children had the opportunity to go to school because of the hope primary school that we established in huateng. Moreover, their village had also taken a well-to-do path because of our cultivation. They had dragged me to eat because they wanted to thank us." Gong meiqi smiled gently.


    Huo fengjiao said with a smile, "Nowadays, in huateng, everyone will give a thumbs-up wherever they go. Apart from the fact that huateng has already developed into a business empire, the most important thing is to continue to do charity, build schools, build roads, expand the channels of rural wealth, and so on. As long as the developers enter some remote villages, Which company do you work for?'' if you answer anything else, not many people will talk to you, but if you say it''s from huateng group, the whole village will be hospitable."


    "In less than a year, hua teng has grown to such a level. Addie, mei qi, you two have done a lot of work. I wonder if xiao bai has accumulated a few lifetimes of virtue to have such a good beauty like you two. That kid still doesn''t know how to cherish it." Rose curled her lips as if she was dissatisfied with zhang xiaobai.


    "Rose, you misunderstood xiao bai. The fact that hua teng corporation could be here today is definitely because xiao bai has done a great job. Without him, there wouldn''t be a hua teng corporation. Without him, do you think we would sit together? Like a company doing charity in the first place, the initial profit product is now the top job Without xiao bai''s heart, which always rewards society, huateng group would never have achieved what it has achieved today." Addie chuckled and defended zhang xiaobai.


    Rose was slightly stunned, then she muttered softly, "Has that boy done so much? I underestimated him."


    "Rose, it''s not easy to be the shopkeeper. Besides, it''s not like you don''t know why xiao bai is running around right now. That''s a good thing for the country and the people." Gong meiqi smiled and looked at the rose.


    Huo feng frowned slightly, "Rose, you''re not the kind of person who doesn''t know right from wrong. What happened to you today?"


    "I..." Rose glanced at Addie and gong meiqi, gritted her teeth and said softly, "When I went out to buy something this afternoon, I met a girl who said that xiao bai''s enemies were going to be unfavorable to Addie and mei qi. The enemy was a foreign old man named cassas, and he was very powerful. Let me tell you something and pay attention to him."


    "Someone wants to hurt Addie and maggie?" Huo feng exclaimed in a low voice, then glared at rose, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Rose said dejectedly, "I''ve been defending Addie and maggie, and we''ve always been at the company. There won''t be anything wrong with so many huateng guards."


    "That''s right. If anything happens at the headquarters, it''s useless to be vigilant. But, rose, you must tell me this earlier next time." Huo feng nodded in agreement with rose''s idea, but she still reminded her sternly.


    Rose knew that she was in the wrong and made a very childish mistake.


    "Rose, it''s alright. You just said that the girl was someone who loved xiao bai but couldn''t be with him. Who is that girl?" Gong meiqi patted rose''s arm.


    Rose raised her head and thought for a moment before speaking softly, "That girl didn''t say her name. She''s pretty. She..."


    Describing the girl''s face, rose looked at Addie and gong meiqi, "Do you know each other?"


    "It''s her?" Addie exhaled and looked at the rose with a frown, "Rose, I know that you''re feeling aggrieved for us, but I want to remind you that we''re willing to follow xiao bai. We don''t want to have any bad influence on xiao bai because of us. The girl you mentioned is one of xiao bai''s women because Everyone is looking for her, and the next time you see her, you must tell me and maggie, okay?"


    "Okay." Rose nodded in agreement.


    Gong meiqi probed, "Yingying?"


    "Okay." Addie nodded.


    Gong meiqi frowned, "Since it''s what yingying said, it''s true. Moreover, yingying didn''t hesitate to reveal her position to remind us that the old man who wanted us to take revenge on xiao bai is really strong, at least stronger than yingying."


    "I remember xiao bai once said that yingying''s strength is similar to that of a storm wolf, and she''s stronger than yingying. Isn''t that the same as xiao bai and brother xu?" Addie asked in surprise.


    Hammer!


    One of the waiters at the table next to Addie and the others accidentally dropped an aluminum bowl.


    Everyone did not care and continued their own business.


    The waiter picked up the dishes and hurried to the kitchen.


    As soon as they entered the kitchen, the waiter immediately found the chef, "Captain, quickly inform brother qi that there are enemies that are going to harm miss Addie and miss gong. The enemy is a foreign old man, whose strength is on the same level as the chief instructor."


    "What?" Everyone in the kitchen exclaimed in surprise. The chef did not dare to delay and did not ask if the waiter''s information was accurate. This kind of thing was more believable than not. Their mission here was to protect Addie and gong meiqi as a stronghold.


    The chef stopped cooking and quickly took out his phone to call the'' brother qi'' they were talking about.

 Chapter 498 Identify Yourself

    Long...


    A plane from the capital city to mordor slowly landed and a young man with sunglasses walked out of the airport.


    "Comeon has fought against the enemy, and his trump card is in the wild..."


    Just as he stepped out of the airport exit, the young man''s phone rang.


    Taking out his phone, the young man took a look at the caller id and frowned slightly. When there was nothing wrong, this person would not call him. When he picked up the phone, the young man spoke in a low voice, "Hello, hunting strange."


    "Instructor, I have news that a foreign old man with the same strength as the chief instructor is going to harm miss Addie and miss gong. His name is cassas." A slightly suppressed voice came from the receiver.


    The young man took off his sunglasses and a cold light flashed in his eyes. It was the ghost who had just arrived at devil''s city from the capital city.


    The ghost said in a low voice, "Are you sure about the news?"


    "I''m not sure. The waiter heard it from miss Addie and the others. They''re in the snack bar right now. The person who leaked the news is called yingying. It seems that she is young master bai''s woman." The curious voice sounded helpless.


    The ghost muttered to himself and said seriously, "I''d rather believe it. Contact the brothers on financial street and have them set up a perimeter around the snack bar immediately. Keep an eye on everyone near the snack bar. Don''t just stare at the foreigners, in case they dress up, I''ll rush over immediately."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, the ghost frowned slightly and dialed a cell phone number.


    "Hey, ghost."


    "Xiao bai, do you know a girl named yingying?" The spirit asked tentatively.


    "Yingying?! You saw her? Where is she? Zhang xiaobai''s nervous voice came from the receiver.


    The ghost was slightly taken aback, then his frown deepened, and he repeated the matter in a deep voice.


    "Casas!?" Zhang xiaobai''s exclamations came from the receiver, "Ghost, yingying is my woman. She used to be the divine guardian of the world destruction. Her news of the world destruction must be accurate. We''re waiting for casas at ld right now. I didn''t expect this bastard to run to huaxia. Hurry to Addie and the others immediately. Although he''s just the most ordinary divine servant, brother xu and I suspect that our alliance may not be his match. You and your brothers should be careful."


    The spirit''s heart jolted. Zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang might not even be a match if they joined forces. If he were to find Addie and the others...


    "I''ll go find them right away." The ghost didn''t dare to think any further as he hung up the phone and rushed to Financial Street.


    Financial Street business downstairs snack bar.


    Bang!


    The door of the snack bar was roughly pushed open. Three men rushed into the snack bar, and the people in the snack bar all looked up.


    The three men looked at Addie and the others and breathed a sigh of relief. They walked into the bar and the other two walked out of the snack bar.


    "The news confirmed that someone was trying to harm miss Addie and the others. Their opponents are very strong, so everyone should be on their guard." The hunter went into the bar and whispered to the cashier.


    The cashier stood up and left to enter the kitchen.


    Huofeng and rose frowned slightly and looked at each other. They saw the same thoughts in each other''s eyes.


    The two of them whispered in Addie''s and gong meiqi''s ears. A trace of surprise flashed across Addie''s eyes. He used his good mental quality to suppress the shock in his heart and ate a few mouthfuls calmly.


    "Waiter, check out." Huo feng called out naturally.


    The waiter came to them and chuckled, "Ladies and gentlemen, we have just come out with a few new dishes. Please try them for the ladies. They''re free. Please wait for a moment."


    "No need." Huo feng reached out and grabbed the waiter who was about to leave.


    Rose took out a few hundred yuan and placed it on the table. She looked up at the waiter calmly, "We still need to go back to the company for a meeting. Leave the money here. There''s no need to look for it."


    Rose walked first. Gong meiqi held Addie''s arm and walked in the middle. Huofeng pulled the waiter to the opposite direction and followed Addie and the others.


    Rose and fire phoenix''s actions were clearly seen by the strange hunters in the bar. With a bitter smile, they walked out of the bar and stopped in front of rose.


    "Boss, the food in your shop is really good, but we still have something to do, so we won''t taste the new dishes." Rose smiled as she looked at the curiosity hunt. A cold light appeared in her eyes. Huofeng vigilantly watched the waiter behind her, ready to make a move at any time.


    With a bitter smile on his face again, hunter turned to look at Addie and the others and whispered, "Miss Addie, miss gong, I''m the captain of the shadow team, code name hunting."


    Addie and the others were slightly stunned and frowned at the curiosity.


    The hunter helplessly took out a delicate badge and handed it to the rose.


    On the front of the badge was the figure of a judge in ancient chinese mythology. On the opposite side was a black dragon shadow. The entire badge was sapphire blue, and the front judge''s figure was inlaid with gold. On the other side, the dragon''s shadow was inlaid with black pearl powder, and the entire sapphire badge was made of a top-grade sapphire. The cost of the entire badge increased by more than five million yuan, and of course, the sale of 60 % of the mineral resources in f province, which was controlled by hua teng, was not worth much.


    Rose took a look at the badge and handed it to Addie.


    Addie took a closer look and then breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s the identity badge of hua teng defending the shadow team."


    Addie said softly as he returned the badge, "This is..."


    "Shadow stronghold." The hunter answered in a low voice, then spoke in a loud voice, "Ladies and gentlemen, the new dishes will definitely satisfy you. The chef is cooking and cooking, so you ladies can go over and have a look. It''s just right that you can give our chef some advice after the taste."


    "Alright, let''s go and take a look then." Addie nodded and smiled.


    The hunter was in front of them, bringing Addie and the others into the kitchen.


    When the staff members of the kitchen saw that Addie and the others had also come in, they all turned to look at the hunter.


    "You guys are busy with your work." The hunter told the staff behind the kitchen and turned to look at Addie and the others, "When the waiter heard your conversation just now, we reported it to the ghost instructor. The ghost instructor confirmed with young master bai that the news was accurate and the strength of the person who came was very strong. Young master bai said that he and the chief instructor might not even be a match."


    "What?? So strong?" Huo feng and the others were shocked.


    Hunting asked with a serious expression, "Ladies and gentlemen, please wait here for a while. The serene spirit instructor has already rushed over here and will escort you home when he arrives."


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and nodded slightly.


    "I miss you once, and I worry about you once. Is that how I look when I''m in love..."


    Addie''s phone rang. He took out his phone and looked at it. Addie''s eyes lit up. He quickly picked up the phone and chuckled, "Yingying, is that you?"

 Chapter 499 Crazy Casas

    "If you want her to live, come to the abandoned factory three kilometers west at the intersection behind the toll station on the highway outside the eastern suburbs. Immediately, immediately!" A cold and sharp voice came from the phone receiver.


    "Who are you?" There was a look of panic in Addie''s eyes.


    Pan yingying was zhang xiaobai''s woman. Although zhang xiaobai did not say anything after pan yingying left, Addie could feel the pain in his heart. Now that he had heard about pan yingying, and she was very likely to fall into danger, Addie could not just stand by and watch.


    "You have half an hour to get here. You can come as many as you want, but you are not allowed to call the police."


    "You... Hey, hey!" Addie shouted in panic, but there was only a'' toot'' in the receiver.


    Addie turned to look at the hunter and said in a hurry, "Yingying is captured. He told us to rush to the toll booth outside the eastern suburbs in half an hour..."


    "Miss Addie, you''re here. I''ll bring someone to rescue you." The hunter''s expression changed and he frowned.


    Addie quickly shook his head, "No, that person called me. He definitely wants me to go. If I don''t go, he will most likely hurt yingying."


    "Addie, you can''t go." Huo feng said anxiously.


    Gong meiqi looked at Addie and chuckled, "I''ll go with you."


    "Meiqi..." Rose was also anxious.


    Gong meiqi raised her hand to stop rose as she spoke with determination in her eyes, "Xiao bai used to take many risks for the two of us. Now that yingying has been caught, we should do something for xiao bai."


    "Alright, let''s go together." Addie made up his mind.


    Hunting strange, fire phoenix, rose did not persuade, they know, no matter how to persuade is useless.


    They walked out of the snack bar and drove away with a few shadowy brothers. Behind them was Addie, gong meiqi, and rose. After that, they followed five large cars, and a team of motorcade rushed out of the eastern suburbs.


    "I understand. Protect Addie and maggie." After rushing to the snack bar, the ghost received a call from the hunter and told him to send his huateng guards to the eastern suburbs.


    Abandoned factory on the eastern outskirts.


    Cassas looked at pan yingying, who was hanging in the middle of the workshop, "Pan yingying, the handsome man gave you a new life and gave you a strong strength. You actually betrayed the handsome man because of a man. You really deserve to die!"


    "Handsome? Cassas, are you sure you''re not going to die soon? Have you forgotten how the lefferts died? Or have you given up on the hatred that the world had used the lavre family to destroy the family and focused on being a dog for the world to destroy?" Pan yingying sneered.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew and cassas came to pan yingying, "It''s all zhang xiaobai''s fault. He ruined my family, it''s him!"


    "Haha." Kass suddenly laughed and looked at pan yingying viciously, "You are zhang xiao bai''s woman. What do you think he would look like if he saw you being served by hundreds of men?"


    "Pffft!" Pan yingying spat on cassas''s face and swore, "You bastard!"


    Kass didn''t expect pan yingying to spit on herself. He wiped the saliva off her face and tightened his right hand that was holding her throat.


    "Uh... Uh..."


    Pan yingying stuck out her tongue and rolled her eyes.


    Whoosh!


    Cassas suddenly let go of pan yingying, pan yingying involuntarily gasping for breath.


    "Trying to provoke me into killing you? Don''t dream, I''m going to make zhang xiaobai''s life a living hell. When the other women of zhang xiaobai come, I''ll taste your taste together, and then I''ll give you to those biological warriors. The endurance of the biological warriors will satisfy you, haha..."


    Pan yingying looked at casas coldly, her eyes slowly filled with tears.


    After being injected with the biological agents, especially after being injected with the divine guardian medicine, it was impossible for her to kill herself, not to mention that pan yingying had already been injected with the divine service medicine.


    Originally, it was impossible to defeat pan yingying with casas''strength, but because pan yingying didn''t have the chance to capture him, she lied to him and kept searching for a chance to kill him. However, he didn''t expect that casas didn''t trust him and even followed him to see his contact with rose. He pretended to invite her to eat, but he drugged the food, causing her to be captured alive by him.


    Thinking that she might be forced to let zhang bai down, pan yingying felt pain in her heart. Her tears kept rolling in her eyes as she struggled with her tied hands.


    "Haha, it''s useless for you to struggle. Just wait for the other women of zhang xiao bai to accept my casas'' favor. Haha..." Casas laughed wildly as he left.


    Pan yingying gritted her teeth as she watched cassas climb up the second floor, struggling.


    Pan yingying, who had been drugged, slowly regained her strength as she struggled. She was stunned for a moment, then her eyes flashed with ecstasy. She glanced at casas, who was drinking red wine in the second floor workshop office and struggled even harder.


    "Pan yingying, do you think I''m relying on the destruction of the world? Haha, ridiculous, if I do not go to find the handsome, he might give me a potion? Without the antidote, I can only be an ordinary divine servant. But with it, I don''t have to be afraid of being found by zhang xiao and the others anymore. I can directly kill into the empress''s ancient castle and destroy all the enemies of the family into thousands of pieces!" Cassas looked at a small sealed metal box on the table in front of him with a cruel smile on his face.


    As he gently stroked the small box, a perverse light flashed in his eyes, "Honey, don''t worry, I''ll use you very soon. When the time comes, we''ll be one and kill him in a river of blood. Haha, kill, kill, everyone must die. Zhang xiao bai will die, the empress will die, Sally will die, and the world will die! Baby, there''s no hurry. Our union needs a stable environment and cooperation with another kind of potion. When we capture zhang xiao''s woman, the coach will give me that kind of potion. When that time comes, we will kill him and we will be the masters ourselves! Haha..."


    Whoo!


    A motorcade sped through the path outside the eastern suburbs.


    "There." A young man in the front passenger seat pointed at an abandoned factory nearby and shouted for the exit.


    Creak! Creak! Creak!!!


    The motorcade stopped in turn at the factory gate and looked at the rusty factory gate.


    The hunter took a quick step forward and jumped up as he approached the door, kicking the door hard at the junction.


    Bang!


    A gust of dust blew and the door fell to the ground.

 Chapter 500 A Weak Shadow

    Bang!


    A roar sounded, and cassas, who was on the second floor of the workshop, narrowed his eyes. A meaningful smile hung on his lips as he muttered softly, "You''re here, you''re really here. Haha, zhang xiao bai, I want you to watch your woman be trampled and trampled. My family was destroyed because of you. You have to pay the price, and you have to pay the price."


    "Go! Go! The roar at the gate also caused pan yingying, who was struggling, to shake her whole body. Tears flowed out of her eyes as she screamed crazily." Let''s go, you''re no match for him. Let''s go!"


    Bang!


    There was another loud bang, and the shutter door of the workshop was kicked open.


    "Yingying!"


    Looking at the ragged and bloody pan yingying, Addie and gong meiqi''s eyes instantly became wet as they ran towards pan yingying.


    A black shadow jumped off the fence in a flash.


    "Be careful." Fire phoenix and rose quickly went up to pull Addie and gong meiqi behind them, while hunting qi and the others immediately escorted Addie and the others in the middle.


    Thud!


    The black figure landed lightly and downed the red wine in his hand. He smiled at Addie and the others, "Such a beautiful lady. That zhang xiao bai is really blessed."


    "Let yingying go!" Addie shouted coldly.


    Kass paused for a moment, then raised his head and laughed, "Haha, haha... Let her go? Do you think that''s possible?"


    His eyes turned cold, and cassas had a sick smile on his face, his eyes cold and crazy, "My family is gone. It was destroyed because of zhang xiaobai. You want me to let her go? No! Nonono! She''s going to die, and you guys are going to die as well. Everyone related to zhang xiao bai is going to die!"


    "Miss huofeng, miss rose, you take care of miss Addie and miss gong. If the situation is not good, leave immediately."" The hunter whispered. He took a look at the distance between cassas and pan yingying and secretly calculated. He looked at cassas, who was still roaring, and a cold light flashed in his eyes."" Go!


    An angry roar sounded, and the shadow hunters and other members rushed towards cassas. On the way up, a cold dagger appeared in everyone''s hands.


    Bang!


    With a flick of his hand, a white shadow flashed past and his glass fell on the face of a member of the shadow.


    Come on!


    Too fast!


    The shadow member did not even realize that the wine glass had already exploded on his face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Kass crouched down and dodged the hunter''s fist.


    "Let''s go, let''s go!" Pan yingying kept shouting and shook her head crazily as she looked at the shadow members charging towards her, "Let''s go. You can''t beat him."


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The shadowy members charged at pan ying ying ying ying ying were sent flying, and three members were sent flying by cassas almost at the same time.


    "Go! You will die! Pan yingying let out a roar, tears had already flowed out, because she let zhang xiaobai''s brother make a fearless sacrifice, pan yingying felt guilty at this moment.


    Pffft!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, wiped his mouth, and gave cassas a cold look.


    Kass stood beside pan yingying with a smile on his face as he spoke in a low voice, "Yes, you guys will die, but not now. I want to torture you to death bit by bit. Then, I will take a video and send it to zhang xiao bai. I want him to see how his brother was tortured and killed. I want him to know that he is incompetent and suffer..."


    The hunter turned his head and glanced around. There were four teams and twenty-four people. In less than three minutes, he was the only one left standing. How ironic was that?


    Shadow, the trump card of hua teng''s defense, and the most elite guards of hell.


    But now, twenty-four people were instantly beaten down by twenty-three people. The enemy was unharmed and his strange fist was tightly clenched. His fingernails had already been inserted into his flesh. He felt the pain in his hand, but the guilt in his heart was a hundred times heavier than the pain in his hand, a thousand times, a thousand times more!


    First, the japanese god''s patience, and then the divine guard tam. Every battle that felt weak would set off a huge training tide in the entire huateng defense. However, every time he became stronger, he would start to lose that end. He just completed his daily training, although his daily training was crueler than when he was in the army. Ten times more, but was this her limit? No! Far from it! Why? Why do you have to work hard when you can''t? Bastard, bastard!


    Young master bai had provided such a good training condition for our hua teng guards and provided such a high salary, which hua teng guards''salary was not comparable to the average gold collar, and which shadow members''salary was better than the gold collar of the top 100 companies in the country, but what did we do? When faced with difficulties, young master bai, the chief instructor, and the instructors stood in front of them. Facing a strong enemy, they could only watch with their own eyes. They could not help at all. What was she? Moths? Do I deserve such a high salary? Was she worthy of being placed in high hopes by young master bai and the others?


    "Ah!" The hunter shouted in anger and turned into a remnant of his body, charging towards cassas crazily.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A crash was heard, and chase attacked crazily, while cassas played leisurely with the chase.


    Huofeng and rose looked at each other and nodded in unison. At the same time, they turned to Addie and gong meiqi, "Don''t go over. Run now, quick!"


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other and ran out of the workshop.


    Kass frowned slightly and stepped forward to catch up, but the mad hunting monster rushed up again, and fire phoenix and rose joined in the attack.


    "Sh* t!" With an angry shout, kass moved quickly, wanting to defeat the three of them immediately so that he could chase after Addie and his daughter. Unfortunately, he had miscalculated the fire phoenix''s strength.


    Although the fire phoenix pair were slightly weaker than zhang xiaobai and the others, they were able to fight against the wind wolf. Although they stayed by Addie and the others''side, they took turns to take part in the training. Now, chen ying and leng ye were tormenting in f province.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three minutes later, huofeng and rose stepped back with blood on their lips.


    "Let zhang xiao bai''s two women come back, or I will kill him!" Cassas looked coldly at phoenixes and roses.


    These two stinking women are so strong! Son of a bitch! Damn bastard!


    Cassas was furious because the two had lost their chance to pursue him.


    The workshop suddenly quieted down, leaving only the tiny sound of pan yingying struggling against the rope.

 Chapter 501 Take a Risk with Ones Body

    Kass was waiting for huo feng and huo feng''s answer. How could huo feng and huo feng agree to him?


    At this moment, the curiosity hunt had crumbled, not helping young master bai out of his troubles. He did not deserve the generous treatment and high expectations that young master bai had placed on him. Instead, he became a hostage and became the hostage of the enemy who threatened the white girl. There was a sense of hopelessness in his heart.


    "Contact those two women immediately, or I will kill him!" Kass roared, his palms slowly tightening, and his breathing became more and more difficult. His eyes slowly rolled up, his mouth was wide open, and his tongue was slowly sticking out. He didn''t want to do this, but he couldn''t control it. The reaction of his eyes and tongue was an instinctive reaction of his body, and he couldn''t control it at all.


    "Stop it." A cold shout sounded.


    Two figures walked in from the door of the workshop.


    "What are you doing back here? Let''s go!" Huo feng shouted.


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at each other with a smile and turned to stare straight at cassas.


    Suddenly, two cold lights flashed. Addie and gong meiqi had a dagger on their necks, and the dagger''s hand was in Addie and gong meiqi''s own.


    "Let him go and let them go. Otherwise, you can only get two bodies." Addie looked at cassas expressionlessly.


    "Addie! Maggie!"


    "Miss Addie!"


    "Miss gong!"


    The people from the fire phoenix, rose, and shadow team were stunned. None of them had expected Addie and the others to do this. At the same time, they felt a deep sense of guilt in their hearts. They had originally protected them, but now, they wanted them to use their lives for their own safety. This feeling of suffocation and helplessness made everyone clench their teeth tightly. They were really afraid that they would collapse if they didn''t pay attention.


    The treatment that zhang xiao bai had given them was so good that they could not find anything wrong with it. However, when they needed them, they did not do what they should have done. Instead, they still needed zhang xiao''s woman, Addie and gong meiqi, to save them and save them with their own lives. They were really about to die of regret. Why? Why not try? The same resources, the same secrets, why could young master bai and the chief instructor be so strong? Why are you so useless? Compared to those weaker than him, he would stop eating whenever he met a strong man. B* stard, I''m really a b* stard!


    "Alright, I''ll let him go. Put down the dagger." Cassas did not expect Addie and his wife to be this way. From their calm eyes, he could tell that the two girls would definitely dare to wipe their necks. What he wanted was to torture zhang xiaobai and make zhang xiaobai collapse. Therefore, it was not enough to just let his woman die. It was really not enough.


    Pan yingying, who was hanging there, watched this scene in shock. At that moment, she felt the love of Addie and xiao bai. They would rather gamble with their lives because those people were zhang xiaobai''s brothers. That was all.


    There was no surging tide in her heart as she held onto the rope that she had already freed. Pan yingying was waiting for an opportunity to kill cassas. From the battle just now, she had no choice but to find that cassas was stronger than her. If she joined forces with fire phoenix and the others, she would be able to defeat cassas. However, she could not kill him. Once she let him escape, the consequences would be unimaginable, so she could only wait for a chance to kill him.


    "Let go of the hunting monster first." Gong meiqi looked at kass coldly.


    A cold gleam flashed across kass'' eyes. Cassas wanted to trample on gong meiqi right now, but when he saw the daggers on the necks of the two women, cassas held back his anger and let go of the hunt.


    "Both of you now..." Kass let go of the hunt and raised his hand to point at Addie and the two of them, but before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a furious roar.


    "Go to hell!"


    Bang!


    The hunter, who had just gained his freedom, kicked him hard in the heart.


    Kass was the previous leader of the lefuls family, and the lefuls were knights. Although they were also trained and hostile, they did not understand the blood of the soldiers. Although they had left the army, they were deeply imprinted in their bones. The moment cassas let go of him, his only thought was to die and not watch Addie and the others get hurt.


    The members of the shadow had the same grievances as huofeng and rose.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Kass was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect these guys to be even more powerful than before.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    One shadow member after another was sent flying out and landed on the ground.


    Pan yingying, who was hanging there, was shocked by the efforts of the shadow members. She stared at cassas without blinking and tried hard to find an opportunity.


    Suddenly pan yingying''s eyes lit up, and cassas was struck by the fire phoenix and the strange hunter when he flew a shadow member.


    Her hand loosened and pan yingying used the borrowed strength to press down on kass, who had fallen behind her, and her knee landed heavily on kass'' face.


    Bang!


    A dull noise came and cassas fell heavily on the ground.


    Pan yingying landed on the ground and carefully distanced herself from cassas. Huofeng and the others looked at him vigilantly.


    Ta-da!


    The hunter carefully walked towards kass and slowly squatted down.


    Slap!


    A shadow flashed past, and cassas suddenly raised his hand to grab hold of the hunter''s arm and punched him hard in the head.


    Bang!


    A figure flashed in front of him, and huofeng held her arms in front of him and kicked him to block the punch.


    Pffft!


    Crack!


    He spat out a mouthful of blood and the sound of bones breaking was crisp.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Rose and pan yingying lunged at cassas like crazy. The hunter picked up the fire phoenix and retreated quickly.

 Chapter 502 Tragic

    Huo feng''s eyes turned and she fell into a coma, her arms twisted in a strange way.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The few of them fought again.


    Pound!


    With a heavy blow, chase hit kass hard on the chest. Kass jumped out in front of him, but what was slightly off was that kass jumped a little too far away from the crowd and directly ran towards... Addie in the distance.


    "Be careful!"


    Rose and the others'' faces changed drastically as they frantically chased after cassas.


    Addie''s expression changed and she pulled gong meiqi to run away. Although the two of them had also been injected with the gene intensifier, because they usually had too little time, they could not keep up with the intensity of their exercise. Now, they were only injected with the a-grade gene intensifier, and the b-grade medicine had not been fully absorbed. More importantly, The two women had no actual combat experience and could not withstand any attack from cassas.


    Just as she was about to catch up with him, kass'' fist was already thrown out. Gong meiqi clenched her teeth and pushed Addie aside harshly. Kass'' expression changed.


    Bang!


    With a muffled noise, gong meiqi flew out.


    Pffft! Crack!


    When she was in the air, gong meiqi spat out a few mouthfuls of blood and broke her bones.


    Thud!


    Gong meiqi fell heavily on the ground and fainted on the spot.


    Cassas turned to attack Addie again and struck Addie''s head with his whip leg.


    "Hide!" Rose shouted from behind, and the hunter jumped up crazily.


    Bang!


    A figure that no one had noticed rushed over to kass and kicked him on the leg that kass had struck at Addie. His whip leg left its original path and struck Addie''s body.


    "Spirit!"


    "Instructor!"


    Rose and the others were overjoyed. The wraith arrived in time.


    Reaching out, the ghost pulled Addie behind him.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The hunt and pan yingying''s attack landed on kass, because kass'' body was kicked by the ghost, pan yingying''s kick not on kass head but on his shoulder.


    Cassas staggered a few steps to the side and turned to run towards gong meiqi.


    His eyes darkened, and the spirit stood in front of cassas, its cold aura emitting, and a bloody aura shot out from the spirit''s body, and a fist flashed across his face.


    Bang!


    The wraith punched cassas in the face hard, then launched a mad attack.


    When Addie was pulled away, the ghost quickly scanned the workshop.


    The ghost felt that his blood vessels were about to burst out from his entire body and he was going crazy. The two people whom he admired most were zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang. Now, their woman had a broken arm and her face was covered in blood, and her chest was sunken and her ribs were broken countless times. Her aura was already disordered and gradually weakened. The group of shadow brothers fell unconscious. How could he explain to zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang? How could he explain to his brothers?


    "Ah!" The wraith screamed maniacally and its body turned into a shadow. The attack landed on cassas like rain. Pan yingying, qi hunting, rose, and the three of them looked ferocious, all of them attacking cassas with their lives.


    Cassas was already injured and was attacked by the powerful ghost and pan yingying. He was scarred under the left and right processes.


    Kass was also ruthless and tried his best to exchange injuries for injuries. However, the ghosts, hunters, and roses were all elite soldiers who had been through a lot of battles. Pan yingying was an ordinary divine servant like kass, but she had less combat experience than kass. Her medicinal power was not completely depleted and slightly weaker, and her body strength and attack strength were not much weaker than him.


    Cassas'' counterattack collapsed after only one or two minutes of wraith frenzy.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Crack! Wheezy!


    The crash, the sound of bones breaking, the sound of daggers entering the body was endless.


    Under the heavy lash of the spirit''s whip, cassas''s body fell heavily to the ground. You can''t die any more.


    Sob! Boom!


    The walls of the workshop collapsed and a dozen humvees rushed into the workshop. A group of burly men in huateng guards'' agreed uniforms rushed out of the car.


    "Send them to the hospital immediately. Be careful not to cause secondary injuries. Quick, quick, quick!" The ghost roared and turned to run towards gong meiqi. Rose and the hunter charged towards the fire phoenix.


    The group of people quickly rushed the wounded into the car and rushed to the hospital.


    "Comeon has fought against the enemy, and his trump card is in the wild..."


    She opened the door and waited for pan yingying and Addie to fiercely frown at the ghost on gong meiqi''s car, "Let''s go!"


    Picking up the phone, zhang xiaobai''s nervous voice came from the receiver without waiting for the ghost to speak, "How is it, spirit? Did you meet Addie and the others? How are they? Is everything okay? Cassas hasn''t moved yet, has he? I''ve arrived at the airport and I''ll be back soon. Speak quickly. How''s it going?"


    In the car, there was silence. In this car, there were ghosts, leng ao, pan yingying, Addie, and the unconscious gong meiqi. They all knew how important gong meiqi was in zhang xiaobai''s heart. For a moment, the wraith''s eyes were moist and their hearts were filled with guilt. They did not know how to tell zhang xiao bai.


    Addie snatched the ghost''s phone and cried, "Xiao bai, mei qi took a punch for me. She was seriously injured and unconscious. Huo feng received a punch and her arm was broken. She was also unconscious. There were also more than twenty shadow brothers who were injured. Xiao bai, what should we do? Save meiqi and huofeng!"


    Zhang xiaobai, who was far away at ld international airport, was dumbstruck, "Addie, don''t worry. It''s okay. It''s okay. Give the phone to the ghost, quick."


    "Xiao bai, I..." The ghost''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai shouted in a hurry, "Spirit, no matter what method you use, you can find all the demons with the best sound. Meiqi can''t be harmed, huofeng can''t be harmed, all the brothers can''t be harmed! Did you hear that, did you hear that?!"

 Chapter 503 The Stimulated Hua Teng Guards

    The first hospital in devil''s city was as usual. Those who needed to see a doctor and those who needed to see a patient should see a patient.


    Bang! Creak!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Creak!


    A series of crashes and brakes sounded.


    The crowd in the hospital turned to look at the entrance of the hospital.


    A series of hummers rushed into the hospital and broke the electronic gear bar at the entrance of the hospital, smashing all the cars on the road from the hospital gate to the hospital emergency room. Two cars directly rushed over from the low green belt.


    The people in the hospital looked at the bandit hummer in panic.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Many cars had yet to stop when the door was opened. A group of uniformed men carried one casualty after another and rushed into the emergency room. At the front were a few men and women covered in blood carrying two unconscious women with blood all over their faces.


    "Doctor, doctor!"


    "Doctor, come and save her!"


    "Doctor!"


    As soon as they entered the emergency room, they shouted crazily.


    A team of nurses and doctors on duty quickly ran over and began to make a preliminary diagnosis for the seriously injured.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A team of traffic police cars arrived late and the leader was slightly stunned when he saw hua teng''s uniform and immediately stepped forward to help.


    With the help of the others, all the wounded had already started receiving treatment.


    A huateng guard consciously stood up with the traffic police comrades to deal with violations.


    Whoo! Creak! Whoo! Creak!


    From time to time, cars sped into the hospital, and groups of uniformed men entered the hospital. All hua teng guards did not interfere with the normal operation of the hospital, but they managed to control every corner of the hospital.


    Some disgruntled people immediately shut their mouths when they saw this situation. Those men who exuded an icy aura were too powerful.


    One by one, the top doctors of devil''s city were brought to the first hospital. There was no need for hua teng''s guards to use any tricks, just one sentence, "Hello, we are the guards of huateng. We have some seriously injured people who need your help."


    With that one sentence, all the doctors who had no patients on their hands, no matter how old they were, followed hua teng''s guards to the first hospital. No one even mentioned their remuneration.


    With the development of huateng group in the past year, everyone saw what they had done in the past year.


    The reputation of huateng group could be said that no company in huaxia could look down on it.


    The lights in the emergency room were on all the time. A few hours later, it was already early in the morning, and a roar sounded over the hospital.


    Rumble...


    Guided by hua teng''s guards outside the hospital building, three helicopters landed on the empty parking lot.


    Li wuyang, song shanshan, wu liang, and lin xiao came down from the helicopter with a group of state-level medical magnates. They nodded to leng ao who greeted them and rushed into the emergency room without saying anything.


    In the clinic.


    "What do you think of Ms. Gong''s condition?" A white-bearded old man with deep presbyopia said seriously.


    A half-hundred old man in a tang suit frowned and glanced at the people in the consultation room before speaking softly, "Her body is paralyzed, I''m afraid..."


    "Yes! I''m afraid I can''t..."


    "Sigh!"


    "Maybe we can try a heart replacement!"


    "It''s just, it''s a little strange. Why isn''t such a serious injury dead yet?"


    As the first person opened his mouth, the consultation room immediately became noisy.


    Li wuyang, wu liang, and the others were also in the consultation room. When they saw that the medical magnates were helpless against gong meiqi''s injury, but were interested in why gong meiqi was not dead, their hearts were filled with anger.


    "Shut up!" Wu liang couldn''t help but stand up and growl.


    The old doctors quickly shut their mouths and the old man with white beard, who was sitting at the head of the table, looked at wu liang awkwardly, "Young master wu, it''s not that we don''t want to cure him, but that we have no choice."


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door of the consultation room.


    Lin xiao walked to the door and opened it.


    Leng ao and Addie walked into the consultation room and looked at li wuyang and others with expectant eyes.


    Li wuyang, wu liang and the others looked at each other and shook their heads slightly.


    Addie''s red and swollen eyes were wet again, and tears began to flow uncontrollably.


    Leng ao''s eyes darkened as he clenched his fists tightly together.


    Let''s go.


    Li wuyang and the others left overnight with a group of useless old men.


    Rose stayed in huo feng''s ward and looked at the sleeping huo feng, tears slowly gushing out of her eyes.


    Huo feng''s broken arms could no longer be healed. From now on, she would become disabled. Gong meiqi''s heart was broken, and she was still breathing a miracle.


    That night, no one in the emergency room had closed their eyes except for the injured. Everyone was waiting for the backbone in their hearts. They were afraid that the spine would be bent!


    Whoo! Creak!


    At dawn, a bright blue audi pike rushes into the first hospital in mordor.


    Before the car could stop, four figures rushed out of the car and rushed to the ward of the emergency building. Along the way, hua teng guards saw the four people running, and a deep sense of guilt and remorse appeared in their eyes. Seeing the expression on the faces of the two men running in front of them, all the hua teng guards secretly swore that they would never let that expression again. She would never appear on young master bai and the head instructor''s faces again!


    Hua nanhu, the temporary commander of the defense training base in f zhou, held a plenary meeting when he received a call from the ghost.


    From then on, all the hua teng guards had really started their crazy training.


    The hua teng guards stationed in the country began to fight against each other without that kind of training.


    Illegal militants, terrorist organizations, black boxing organizations, and even mercenary organizations from all over the world were all harassed. Ning, a few factions wanted to join forces to destroy the mysterious organization, but they suddenly realized that they had no idea who the mysterious organization was or where the base was.


    Gradually, the international community began to name the mysterious organization, the black war demon... Only for the demons who fought against the black forces!

 Chapter 504 Treatment Method

    Bang!


    Gong meiqi''s ward was forcefully pushed open, and zhang xiaobai and ying zi ran into the ward.


    "Xiao bai."


    "Young master bai."


    Addie and the two female guards in the ward cried out in surprise. The three women''s eyes instantly became wet. Addie suppressed the urge to jump into zhang xiao''s arms and moved away so that zhang xiao could see gong meiqi on the bed.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was filled with heartache and guilt as he walked to the bedside. He reached out his trembling hand and gently stroked gong meiqi''s cheek. He held her hand and placed it on his lips, tears rolling in his eyes.


    "What did you say?" A hoarse voice came from zhang xiaobai''s mouth.


    Addie sobbed and whispered, "Her heart is ruptured, and she''s not dead... It''s a miracle."


    Zhang xiaobai''s entire body shook as he closed his eyes. Two lines of hot tears flowed out from his tightly shut eyes.


    After taking a long, deep breath, zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and carefully put gong meiqi''s hand down. He stood up and walked to Addie and hugged her tightly in his arms, giving her a deep kiss on her forehead.


    Addie could not hold it in any longer and lay in zhang xiaobai''s arms in pain.


    The others in the ward did not disturb them and stood there quietly.


    After a while, Addie gently pushed zhang xiao away and wiped away his tears, "Accompany mei qi."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Addie and pan yingying walked out of the ward. Zhang xiaobai returned to the chair beside the bed and sat down.


    Slap! Clap, clap, clap!


    After slapping himself hard, zhang xiao bai''s tears started to flow again. He recalled the little things he had known gong meiqi, and when he looked at the pale and beautiful face, he felt that he owed gong meiqi too much.


    Ding!


    System message: according to scanning the host''s world, discover special energy particles and release the mission.


    Mission: explore specific areas of the sahara desert.


    Mission success: reward technology exchange exclusive points 100 points.


    Mission failed: all ancient weapons will not be redeemed.


    Tip: transmission map 1 % ... 100 %


    The mechanical sound of the system that he had not seen for a long time rang in his mind, and zhang xiao bai did not react at all. He was not in the mood to think about anything else at all.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai''s body jolted, and a trace of hope appeared in his eyes as he shouted in his mind, "System, system!"


    System: speak.


    "Can you, can you save my girlfriend?" Zhang xiao bai looked nervous.


    System: this system is omnipotent.


    "Help me, help me." Zhang xiaobai was excited.


    System: scanning... Scanning complete! After confirming, the host was an idiot!


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned, then he stood up and shouted angrily, "I''m not joking with you!"


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Addie and pan yingying ran in panic.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "What''s the matter? What happened?"


    Zhang xiaobai suppressed the anger in his heart and waved at the two girls, "I''m fine. Let me stay for a while. Oh right, call brother xu over."


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly and carefully examined his face.


    "I''m really fine." Zhang xiao bai smiled at Addie and the others, which was even uglier than crying.


    Addie and the other two looked at each other and left the ward without saying anything.


    Zhang xiaobai sat down in a chair dejectedly.


    Cut!


    Not long after, the door of the ward was pushed open and a figure slowly walked to zhang xiao''s side.


    Zhang xiaobai said softly, "Brother xu, lock the door of the ward."


    Without a word, xu Zhengyang turned around and locked the door of the ward.


    Zhang xiao''s face instantly turned ferocious as he growled. "System, I''m telling you now. I''m not joking with you. Do you have any way to save someone?" Have you?"


    Xu Zhengyang''s entire body shook as he looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    System: gene enhancer can improve the quality of human body, cell regeneration, can improve the vitality of human body.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he reacted and spoke in a hurry, "With what rank?"


    System: an s-rank level was enough, and the woman in front of the host couldn''t take it.


    "How much? How long will it take?" Zhang xiao bai said in a broken voice.


    System: one-time injection of 10, an hour once, three days awake, five days of bed, a week to recover.


    "Okay, okay." Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes sparkled, "Xiao bai, that... Can be treated?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily.


    Xu Zhengyang said anxiously, "Can comminuted fractures be treated? Huo feng broke her arms."


    "System, can you treat a comminuted fracture?" Zhang xiaobai asked the system directly.


    System: ten s-grade gene enhancers were injected at one time, three times a day, and three days were intact.


    "Thank you, thank you." Zhang xiaobai couldn''t help but feel happy and reached out to give xu Zhengyang a big hug, "Brother xu, yes, it can be treated."


    Xu Zhengyang looked surprised.


    "Right away, I''ll change it right away." Zhang xiao let go of xu Zhengyang to exchange genetic vaccine.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned and raised his hand to stop her, "Xiao bai, wait."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "It will be exposed if we exchange here." Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then he realized something and nodded. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai walked out of the ward.


    "Addie, take care of mei qi and huo feng. Brother xu and I will go find some medicine." Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie and the others who were standing at the door of the ward and whispered.


    "What medicine? Can you save maggie? Addie looked at zhang xiaobai nervously.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily, "Yes, not only can I save mei qi, but also huofeng''s arms."


    "Really?" Addie looked at zhang xiao bai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and chuckled, "Of course, it''s a special drug developed by the sos Laird family. Don''t worry, we''ll get the medicine right away. They''re at the airport."


    "Alright, alright, you guys go." Hearing that it was something from the sos Laird family, Addie instinctively believed it. It wasn''t that she didn''t believe what zhang xiao said, but she was so nervous that she couldn''t believe it. As for the special family of the sos Laird family, Addie believed that they had special effects medicine.


    When zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang left the hospital, they ran to a secluded corner. After exchanging a box of s-grade genetic biological agents, they told xu Zhengyang about the amount of phoenixes. Zhang xiao bai comforted himself, "This stupid system always says that he is omnipotent and will definitely be effective. In the future, leave more of it at leng ao''s place. Anyone who has been seriously injured or anything else can be cured as long as it is not dead on the spot, according to the system."


    "Yes, it will definitely work. It will definitely be cured." Xu Zhengyang felt uneasy and uneasy.


    The two of them stopped talking nonsense and ran back to the hospital with the medicine in their hands.

 Chapter 505 Leisure Days

    Zhang xiao spent three days in anticipation.


    On this day, while zhang xiaobai and the others were waiting nervously, gong meiqi gently opened her eyes.


    "Meiqi!"


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai, Addie and the others left tears again.


    In the days that followed, zhang xiao abandoned everything and lived a warm life with Addie, gong meiqi, yingzi, and pan yingying.


    The doctors and nurses who witnessed the miracle of gong meiqi in the hospital sharpened their heads and wanted to know how gong meiqi woke up. After the medicine was applied, everyone returned disappointedly. In this world, no one would dare to provoke them except for the extinction of the world for the time being.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai, who had forgotten the time after having fun with the girls, was lying on gong meiqi''s lap eating the grapes that Addie had dialed and enjoying the cherry massage while waiting for pan yingying''s lunch when his phone suddenly rang.


    "Hey, liang zi." Zhang xiaobai swallowed the grapes in his mouth and picked up the phone happily.


    "Xiao bai, tam''s body is coming out. There are still three days to a month left. Can you communicate with the sos Laird family?" Wu liang''s nervous voice came from the receiver.


    Originally, wu liang and the others wanted to get the body out within half a month, but they underestimated the importance that the old madmen in the institute attached to tam''s body. In the end, young master li, wu liang, gu zi, tai long, song shanshan, tang ying, and the others all went to the research institute to squat, and in the end, wu liang even forced the corpse to death. Then, she carried the corpse away from the academy with the old madman''s unwillingness.


    "Yes, thank you, liang zi. By the way, I''ve forgotten that I have a body of a terminator''s servant here. A biological warrior who is one rank higher than tam should be of some help to you. You can study this body as long as you''re willing." The past few days of his life had made zhang xiaobai understand a lot, and he no longer bothered about what wu liang had done.


    "Really?! Great, I''ll go to mordor right away." Wu liang said in surprise. He hung up the phone and called li wuyang and the others to the devil''s city.


    Although they had snatched the body back, wu liang and the others were under immense pressure. However, they all waved their hands to let wu liang and the others leave and did not mention sending the bodies back.


    When li wuyang and others arrived at the airport of devil''s city, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang and others were already waiting at the airport.


    "Xiao bai, brother xu." Wu liang and the others came forward to greet him.


    Li wuyang introduced young master and others to zhang xiaobai, "This is young master, this is guzi, and this is tai long."


    "Young master?" Xu Zhengyang looked at the young master in surprise.


    The young master smiled gently, "Brother xu, long time no see."


    "Yes, it''s been more than three years." Xu Zhengyang smiled slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai greeted, "Everyone, get in the car first. We''ll talk at the club."


    Everyone got on the car and headed for glory.


    In the front car, zhang xiaobai asked xu Zhengyang beside him, "Brother xu, who is that young master? Even wu yang calls him young master?"


    "What do you think? Who in the entire huaxia base is worthy of wu yang calling him young master?" Xu Zhengyang smiled mysteriously.


    Zhang xiaobai blurted out, "Then there''s only one left... Really?" Zhang xiao bai stared at xu Zhengyang in disbelief.


    "That''s him. And if I''m not mistaken, that old man should be the first wife of the gu family, and that big dragon is the first wife of the long family." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    "F* ck, this group of people has gained a lot of weight. Four of the six great clans suddenly came. There is also a young master who is more terrifying than the six great clans in some ways. He wants to shock me to death!" Zhang xiaobai sighed.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "It should be to get to know you."


    "Meet me? Are you kidding me?" Zhang xiaobai looked incredulous.


    Xu Zhengyang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, do you know your current status?"


    "Status? What status do I have?" Zhang xiaobai was confused.


    Xu Zhengyang sighed helplessly, "You bastard, you''re too careless with your own power. Huateng group is now a top 100 international company, and the hell''s guards have a huge influence in the international arena. News of the change of the judges in the training camp in Siberia has also been spread. In addition to that, you and sosley have already changed hands In addition to the support of the black dragon association, the dragon soul mercenaries, and the fallen angel mercenaries, your current status is comparable to that of the leader of the super family in huaxia. In the international arena, that would force the existence of the head of the qing hong gang. You are now an international magnate."


    "Damn, I''m an international magnate now? Haha, I really didn''t expect that." Zhang xiaobai laughed and his face slowly changed into a nostalgic expression, "A year ago, I was still an online anchor who wanted to keep my fans. Now, I''m not sure how many viewers I have."


    "Haha, it''s normal for a person to go higher. However, xiao bai, do you know what you are most comforting to me?" Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with interest, "What?"


    "Chu xin." Xu Zhengyang''s eyes lacked a hint of affirmation, "No matter where you sit, no matter what status you have, no matter how important your position is, you will never change your mind. It''s always the same as when I first met you. This is really rare."


    "I don''t know why. I don''t know what chu xin is. I know that I am me. I, zhang xiao bai, will always be zhang xiao. I''ll do whatever else I want." Zhang xiaobai said indifferently.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled in relief.


    The car drove all the way to glory club and everyone got out of the car. Wu liang hurriedly rushed to zhang xiao bai''s side, "Xiao bai, where''s the body?"


    "What''s the hurry?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang in confusion.


    Wu liang''s face twitched and he opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    Gu zi said with a chuckle, "Liangzi was under a lot of pressure this time to get tam''s body back, but he completely turned against the old madmen in the academy."


    "That''s right, xiao bai, don''t blame liang zi." Li wuyang catered.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and smiled gently, "I don''t blame this guy anymore. Alright, since you''re in such a hurry, let''s go see the body first."

 Chapter 506 Tough

    They brought wu liang and the others to the cold storage room of the club. The men in black who had been guarding the woven bag next to tam''s body since they got off the plane came forward to take tam''s body out of the woven bag, then put kass'' body into the woven bag, nodded at the young master, and turned around to leave.


    "Master." Xu Zhengyang whispered into zhang xiaobai''s ear.


    Zhang xiao took a look at the backs of the men in black and turned to call li wuyang and the others to the private room upstairs.


    It was also the vip room. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, big master, li wuyang, wu liang, guzi, tai long and song shanshan sat down.


    "Xiao bai, add two more chairs. Someone will come later." Wu liang said with a smile.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned, but he did not say anything else. He nodded and gave an order.


    "Xiao bai, thank you." Wu liang''s face turned serious as he spoke seriously.


    Only when they were at this stage did they know how influential those lunatics in the research institute were. This time, the wu family almost gave up on wu liang.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly before he chuckled, "I don''t know about all your twists and turns. All I know is that I, zhang xiao bai, can''t make it difficult for my friends to be friends."


    Wu liang, li wuyang, and song shanshan were instantly ashamed and moved.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    After chatting for a while, the doorbell rang.


    Xu Zhengyang opened the door and the ghost and tang ying walked in.


    "Xiao bai, brother xu."


    ...


    After the few of them greeted him, zhang xiao bai looked at the ghost in confusion, but did not say anything.


    After chatting for a while, li wuyang got to the point, "Xiao bai, are you dealing with the qi family now?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Wu liang frowned slightly, "Xiao bai, according to the time, hua teng is a rising power, while the qi family is considered an old power. You used to deal with the zhao family and the situ family, and so on, it didn''t matter. They almost did, but if you deal with the qi family, it would make some old power unhappy, and they would most likely join forces to deal with you."


    "Old power?" Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and looked at wu liang with interest.


    Wu liang said softly, "Most of them are ancient martial arts families that are hidden in the world. Some of the great powers in huaxia are the spokesmen of the ancient martial arts families in the secular world. They''re becoming more and more rampant. There are already older generations who have come forward to propose the birth of the ancient martial arts houses in the hidden world, and most of them are hidden in the world. And some people will use you as an example for the hidden families who want to beat the world because you''re too arrogant."


    "Hehe, that''s great. I''d like to see who the f* ck can make an example of me. I, zhang xiao bai, won''t provoke others for no reason. But if anyone thinks that I''m easy to bully, then let''s try and see who will finish first." Zhang xiao bai sneered.


    He finally understood that if the hidden noble houses were to be born, they would have to find a reason to do something to let the world know that they had appeared. Recently, the most popular ones were termination-hua teng and hua teng, who wanted to kill the world if they didn''t want to provoke them.


    "Xiao bai, it''s not as simple as you think." Li wuyang said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were slightly cold, "Wu yang, no one can make my brother hua teng suffer. If anyone wants to step on my head and climb up, let''s see if he has the ability."


    Li wuyang, wu liang, and song shanshan smiled and turned to look at young master, guzi, and tai long.


    Gu zi looked at zhang xiao bai with some dissatisfaction, "I''m calling you xiao bai too. Xiao bai, do you know how powerful those hidden families are?"


    "Is there a world-terminator?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Gu zi was slightly taken aback, then understood what zhang xiao meant, and tai long said softly, "The terminator and hidden noble houses are equivalent to two terminators."


    "So what?" Zhang xiaobai did not comment.


    Slap!


    Gu zi wanted to say something else, but wu liang slapped gu zi on the shoulder, "Haha, guzi, how is it? How''s my brother wu liang? What happened to your hidden family? Cow what? If you dare to provoke us, you will do it. You dare not provoke our brothers."


    He turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was supporting him, "Xiao bai, if those hidden grandchildren dare to cause trouble for you, you can fuck them. This time, we have a list of retired soldiers waiting for us. You can just do whatever you want. What''s there to be afraid of? Just fuck him."


    "Liang zi, are you drunk?" Gu zi patted wu liang''s hand on his shoulder, looking disgusted.


    Wu liang stood up with excitement on his face, "Drunk? Gu zi, I''m your uncle, and I''m already angry when I mention this old man. You sneaky hidden noble houses usually have a bunch of cattle, and you''re always so obsessed with protecting yourself whenever you''re in trouble. Back then, during the several great wars that our hua xia country experienced, the hidden noble houses came out the moment the battle broke out? Didn''t you guys only come out in the middle of a fight? The moment you came out, you would act like a savior and act like I''m here to help you, rong xin. Aren''t you chinese motherfuckers? The invasion of huaxia has nothing to do with you, right?"


    Gu zi opened his mouth but couldn''t say a word.


    Wu liang was a military family, and his ancestors were all soldiers. Well, I''m afraid wu liang had already started a fight with them.


    Zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang were a little confused. Looking at the expressions on their faces, the two turned their heads and fixed their eyes on the ghost because when they saw it, the ghost had a look of understanding.


    Sensing the gazes of the two of them, the spirit hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Liang zi, sit down. What happened back then has nothing to do with gu zi. Why are you yelling at him?"


    Wu liang took a few deep breaths and looked at gu zi apologetically, "Guzi, I''m sorry, I..."


    "I understand. When I think of that, I feel so ashamed." Gu zi patted wu liang on the shoulder, his face full of understanding.


    The ghost looked at zhang xiao bai and the two of them who were still in a daze and said softly, "Back then, when our huaxia country was invaded, those invaders organized some capable people, just like our ancient chinese martial artists, who specialized in attacking and killing our higher-ups. After some hidden aristocratic families found out about it, they were born to control each other. Later... Later on... To the war."

 Chapter 507 Shadow Clan

    Wu liang took the ghost''s words angrily. Back then, the shadow tribe and the qing hong gang were the leaders of those who were able to resist the invaders. The qing hong gang had always been semi-reclusive and semi-reclusive. Cooperate with the qing hong gang and other hidden families to fight against the invasion."


    "Back then, our qing hong gang had also looked for other hidden aristocratic families, but only the shadow clan had agreed to it at the top level. Moreover, the entire clan had been eliminated. The other aristocratic families were ambiguous and even some people ignored us." Tang ying interjected.


    Wu liang''s face turned ugly, "When you tried to assassinate me, I tried to assassinate you, which made the invaders and our huaxia side feel very uncomfortable. In the end, everyone made a compromise. The aggressor''s ability and our ancient chinese practitioners had a decisive battle. After the final battle, they were not allowed to participate in the battle because our huaxia base was slightly weak at that time."


    "At that time, we looked for those hidden aristocratic families who didn''t join the world, but they were still talking about him. After that, we had no choice but to fight the qing hong gang, the shadow clan and some small and medium-sized aristocratic families." Tang ying added again.


    Wu liang''s eyes sparkled, "According to my great grandfather, that great war was an absolute victory. The aggressor had found several capable people from several countries to participate in that battle, but we only had a small half of the ancient wu family participating in it. But in that case, we still won and defeated the aggressor. On our side, we''ve also suffered heavy losses. There are only a few seriously injured clansmen left in the shadow clan. There are only seven people left in a family of hundreds, and three are disabled."


    "The qing hong gang also suffered heavy losses that time. The older generation of experts almost died in battle, leaving only the chief helmsman and the four great protectors and a few dozen others." The ghost added softly.


    "Other small and medium-sized aristocratic families have also suffered heavy losses. Even some of them are all fighting." Tang ying cried.


    Wu liang''s face turned ferocious, "The noble houses that those b* stards didn''t attack were led by the qi family at that time. They surrounded the seven members of the shadow clan who had survived the war and wanted them to hand over the skills of the shadow clan. One must know that the shadow clan is the strongest assassin tribe in the ancient martial arts world, and the strongest cold weapon clan. He even hit me when I was down."


    "It''s a good thing that the head of huaxia base was aware of the hidden noble houses'' plot back then. When the hidden noble houses wanted to take action, the leader arrived with a group of armed soldiers and saved the shadow clan." The ghost spoke again.


    Later on, those hidden noble houses wanted to resist, but were suppressed by the iron blood of the leader. After the war was won, those hidden noble houses saw that the situation had gone and returned to seclusion. After that, our neighbors broke out into a war. The shadow clan, the qing hong gang, and the other ancient martial arts families who had fought fought once again joined the war with the leader. Some of the hidden noble houses People have joined the war." Gu zi said softly.


    Wu liang glanced at gu zi and tai long and said in a low voice, "In that war when we helped our neighbors, the hidden families who participated in the war did not besiege the shadow clan''s aristocratic families. Those aristocratic families who had besieged the shadow clan did not come out. It was only later that we learned that those aristocratic families were secretly developing their power in the country."


    "After agreeing to the war to help the neighbors, all the ancient martial arts clans and heads of state who participated in the war carried out a clean-up in the country. They cleared all the influential families who had once surrounded the shadow clan and sent them back to the hidden world." Tang ying looked happy.


    Wu liang glanced at the ghost and said softly. After that, while the head of state was reorganizing the country and vigorously supporting those noble houses that had fought in the war, they had the current huaxia power. Half of them had evolved from the ancient martial arts families who had fought in the war, and the qi family had fought the most fiercely because of the cleanup. They also agreed to their entry into the world, but their ancient martial arts strength has been disabled. At most, they are only a small ancient martial family. However, they are quite powerful in business, which is why they have the qi family now."


    "Xiao bai, that''s why we''re telling you that things aren''t that simple. You''ve made a move on the qi family, which is tantamount to making an enemy of the ancient wu family of that generation." Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai said expressionlessly, "Is there anyone here who besieged the shadow clan''s aristocratic families back then?"


    Everyone was slightly taken aback, and a warm smile hung on the corners of the ghost''s mouth, "No."


    "That''s good. If those people want to deal with me, let them do it. If the leader didn''t clean up, I''ll clean up. I''ll kill as many people as they come." A murderous intent erupted from zhang xiao bai''s body.


    The young master and the others were all intimidated by zhang xiao''s murderous intent.


    "Liang zi, what happened to the shadow tribe back then?" Zhang xiao put away his killing intent and turned to wu liang.


    Wu liang said softly, "Back then, the leader wanted to compensate the shadow clan, but the shadow clan did not agree. They said that the country was now in a state of utter waste, so there was no need to waste too much on them. They disappeared after the war that helped the neighbours."


    "Thirty years ago, my grandfather accidentally found the shadow clan. They have become a small village. Grandfather tried his best to invite them to join the world, but they refused." Tang ying added softly.


    "After that, they still entered the world, but only one person came into the world." Wu liang sighed.


    Eldest young master and the others were all stunned, then they all turned to wu liang and said excitedly, "Who? Who is that person?"


    "Yes, liangzi, who is that person?" Gu zi''s face was filled with anxiety.


    Li wuyang glared at wu liang, "You brat didn''t even tell me, who is that person?"


    "Why are you looking for him?" Wu liang said faintly.


    Everyone was stunned, then fell silent. They understood why wu liang didn''t say who that person was.


    Everyone wanted the dark shadow clan''s cultivation techniques.


    The scene fell into a strange silence.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the ghost and the ghost noticed that he was looking at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao smiled at the spirit and looked at the young masters and the others as he spoke in a loud voice, "The shadow clan is in my hua teng."


    Eldest young master and the others were all stunned before turning to look at zhang xiao. Wu liang was also stunned for a moment as he frowned slightly and turned to look at the ghost.

 Chapter 508 Change of Power in China

    "No matter who wants the ancient martial arts of the shadow clan, let them come to me and ask zhang xiao for it. However, please help me to give a message to those who want the ancient martial arts to those who want it. Whoever wants it, then we must do a good job of annihilating the clan. I, hua teng, will protect those people from death!" Zhang xiaobai looked at everyone with a serious expression.


    The moment zhang xiao bai said that, the eldest young master and the others immediately changed their colors, and then they all looked at zhang xiao in shock.


    "Xiao bai, if you do this, you will offend half of the ancient martial arts world." Li wuyang looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiao''s lips curled into a mocking smile as he turned to look at xu Zhengyang and said coldly, "Brother xu, inform them that whoever dares to interfere in the attack against the qi family will lose him and destroy all their forces. I would like to see if they dare to go to war with us in all respects."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    The young master and the others'' expressions changed again, and then they all fell silent.


    "Alright!" Wu liang shouted and looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly, "Xiao bai, even though I haven''t gained full control of the hidden forces in the family yet, the ones I have are all following you, huateng, and f* ck him."


    "The qing hong gang fully supports it." Tang ying catered loudly.


    Slap!


    Gu zi slapped the table and shouted, "I''ll look for my grandfather when I get back. If he doesn''t agree, I won''t acknowledge him as my grandfather."


    "The long family fully supports it!" Great dragon said in a low voice.


    Gu zi and the others looked at tai long in surprise.


    The dragon smiled gently, "I''ve been targeted as the heir of the family, but it hasn''t been announced yet. However, it''s almost time. At most, you''ll receive the news the next week."


    "Congratulations!"


    "Haha, tai long, you''re also arrogant."


    "Yes, liang zi and gu zi are the only ones left."


    Everyone laughed.


    "Xiao bai, our family is a little special. We can''t support you on the surface, but I''ll leave the resistance on that side to me." Li wuyang said firmly.


    "And me." Song shanshan echoed.


    The young master smiled gently, "Both of you are supporting actors. In this aspect, I am the main character."


    "Young master, you..."


    "Eldest young master, you''d better not interfere in this matter."


    "That''s right, young master, this matter..."


    The young master waved his hand and stopped everyone from persuading him, "I didn''t participate in what happened back then, but this time, no one can stop me."


    "Thank you!" The ghost stood up and bowed to the young master.


    Everyone looked at the ghost in surprise.


    Gu zi said with a chuckle, "Ghost, you''re the one who wants to snatch away xiao bai''s power!"


    "By the way, spirit, where do you come from? When liangzi brought you here, he said that you are of the same type as us, but he didn''t allow us to investigate further. So far, we still don''t know who you are." The dragon looked at the ghost in confusion.


    The ghost did not answer the dragon''s question and turned to look at zhang xiao, smiling lightly, "Xiao bai, on behalf of the shadow tribe, I''m in alliance with hua teng to save lives and deaths."


    "What?"


    "Shadow tribe!?"


    "You..."


    The eldest young master and the others looked at the ghost in shock, their mouths wide open, not knowing what to say for a moment.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, I, hua teng, have formed a life-and-death alliance with the shadow tribe. However, will the ghost of my deputy chief instructor still stay in hua teng?"


    "Of course, as long as you don''t fire me, my ghost will always be hua teng''s bodyguard." The ghost sat down and looked at zhang xiao with a light smile.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at the ghost, "Fire you? You think so. You can stay in huateng for the rest of your life."


    The young master and the others were shocked once again. They looked at the spirit and then at zhang xiao bai, and the taste in their hearts was rather complicated.


    It seemed that zhang xiaobai had taken advantage of him, but in reality, zhang xiaobai was taking a huge risk. Zhang xiaobai could really stand against half of the ancient martial arts world.


    "Xiao bai, I have something to tell you." The ghost whispered.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the ghost in confusion, "What is it?"


    "The shadow tribe has already moved into that place and started training the shadow forces for hua teng''s defense half a year ago." The ghost looked at zhang xiao guiltily.


    "There is no way for the shadow tribe to live there anymore, master. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have allowed them to live there on my own. But don''t worry, there aren''t many members of the shadow tribe, and I guarantee that they will sincerely train the hua teng guards. The hua teng guards were just trained yesterday, so I didn''t tell you before. I''ve already brought their list. They''re all from huateng, not from the shadow clan." The wraith added in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s okay. Your family is my family."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai changed the topic, "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s talk about the qi family. Wu yang, what''s your attitude?"


    At the same time, everyone tacitly avoided the shadow clan''s matters and started to discuss the qi family''s matters. At the same time, they also discussed the list of forces related to the destruction of the world that they had obtained from James kanda.


    Two days later, the young master and the others stayed at glory club for two days before leaving.


    On the night everyone left, more than a dozen factions in huaxia were annihilated, including the qi family and feng xiong.


    The distribution of power in huaxia had changed a lot. The super family had changed from six to five. The qi family had been eliminated, the eight families in the capital had lost zhao and qian families, su hang had lost the situ family, jiang nan had lost feng xiong, the qiao family in the northeast had been destroyed, and the northwestern maozi hu had been uprooted.


    Mordor huateng group officially became a super power, with the five super families side by side.


    There was a trend of development in huaxia, and the destruction of more than a dozen powerful forces caused the other powers in huaxia to fall into the waiting. Hua teng, hua chang, and hua xing took over the feng xiong group''s business. The qiao family in the northeast, the qian family in the capital, and the mao zihu in the northwest were all split up by the local forces.


    The super power of the qi family''s business, hua teng wanted the transportation and catering industries. Originally, according to Addie''s idea, he wanted real estate, but zhang xiao stopped him. If it weren''t for the fact that hua teng was now facing a threat from the ancient martial arts world, it wouldn''t be a problem for him to take down the qi family''s biggest industry, real estate. However, not now. Zhang xiao did not tell Addie about these things, and Addie did not ask.

 Chapter 509 A Secluded Family

    Taihang Mountain has an eight spring gorge, eight spring gorge magnificent, 100 springs hanging wall spitting pearl peng shan yaotai eight spring gorge scenic area to the valley, known as the spring. The gorge is 11 km long, with more than 300 springs and more than 30 waterfalls.


    Because its territory springs rich, the main source of eight rivers with one place, so get eight springs gorge. Experts confirmed that baquan gorge is a "World-class tourism resources," is "Taihang first xiongxia."


    Now we have developed more than 100 scenic spots, such as weiren peak, boyang mountain, yunya stack, dayaowa, eight-way water, camping adventure area, etc.


    Visitors can enjoy the fjords by boat, the mountain can dance with the birds, watching the sunrise and sunset, fog and rain to see the green haze lingguang, known as "On the ground, water in the middle of the tour, sky view, clouds in the" golden tour line. In the meantime, such as into the fairy tales of Penglai xianshan, yao tai fairyland general. Baquan gorge fully displayed the grand canyon charm and majestic.


    However, no one knew that in the jungle behind the eight springs gorge, there was a group of people living here all the time. They lived a reclusive life but were not really isolated from the world.


    That day, the group of people gathered in a simple courtyard.


    Eight elderly people sat together in a circle, each silent.


    "Alright, stop playing tricks. What are you doing here? Tell me." The white-haired old man sitting in the main seat said coldly with a gloomy face.


    "Hehe, old tian, we don''t have any intention to come. It''s just... Look, the qi family was destroyed outside. Shouldn''t we do something?" An old man with a bad nose said with a smile.


    An elderly man with a dark face chimed in, "Yes, we should do something. Back then, we ambushed the shadow tribe with your tian family and the qi family, but we didn''t succeed. We even hooked up with a lot of people, which caused us to be greatly injured. The qi family ran out to develop, and your tian family enjoyed a good life here. How about this? I''m afraid our family is extinct. This time, the qi family''s destruction is our chance. We really should do something."


    "Are you here to interrogate me?" Old tian said coldly.


    An old lady in a flowery dress smiled, "We didn''t come here to interrogate you. We just wanted to let old tian lead the lead again. It was you who led my father and the others to do that, which caused our family to lose a lot of money. This time, there is hope of recovery. Old tian, shouldn''t you lead the lead again?"


    The eight old men and old women present were among the ancestors of the shadow tribe who had surrounded them at the beginning, and the old man sitting in the main seat was an ancestor of the tian family. He was one of the planning for that incident, and the only one who was still alive among the participants in that incident.


    The other seven families were all families that wanted to take advantage of them, but unfortunately, they were exposed by the leaders of the time and were severely injured.


    The qi family was bold and cunning. They talked terms with the leader and got the opportunity to develop. The others did not have the guts. After the tian family incident, they lived here in seclusion. Forty years ago, seven other hermits also found this place. Originally, they wanted the tian family to come forward and ask for some benefits from the qi family, so the tian family took the lead and went with them. However, the qi family ignored them and chased them out of the qi family. At that time, the society was stable and the eight families had no choice but to return. Now that the qi family was destroyed, they wanted to take the opportunity to do something.


    "The meaning of the chen, zhao and hua families has been understood. Where are the other four families?" Old tian glanced at the other four who didn''t say anything.


    The four of them looked at each other and an elegant old man spoke in a low voice, "Our zhou family also wants to develop, but not to be enemies with anyone, but to enter the world. We have no intention of forcing old tian. We came here today to clarify what happened back then. It was indeed our fault back then. Our zhou family intends to apologize to the shadow tribe in the ancient martial arts world and then enter the world."


    "The mo family is the same."


    "The Zhuge family is the same."


    "So is the murong family."


    The other three started talking.


    After the four of them finished speaking, they stood up and left the courtyard. Tian laosi watched their backs as they walked out of the courtyard. His expression was uncertain, and his eyes were fleeting, not knowing what they were thinking.


    "Mo Yan cheng, chairman of shengtang group, apologized to the shadow tribe in the name of the gu family!"


    "Zhou qiangkang, chairman of the taichu group, apologized to the shadow tribe in the name of the gu wu and zhou family!"


    "The Zhuge family of su hang shall apologize to the shadow tribe in the name of the Zhuge family of gu wu!"


    "The su hang and murong family apologized to the shadow tribe in the name of the gu wu and murong family!"


    Four news in a row spread throughout the ancient martial arts world, causing a huge commotion.


    In the capital city, hanhai club, room number one was a vip room.


    Li wuyang and the others gathered here again, but this time there was no ghost.


    "What do you think mo, zhou, Zhuge, and Murong are thinking about?" Gu zi looked at everyone in confusion.


    Everyone was silent for a while before tai long spoke softly, "Apologizing to the shadow clan should be to obtain the forgiveness of the shadow clan. After all, no one else knows how powerful the shadow clan is after all these years. Everyone knows the strength of the shadow clan. They should be afraid that the shadow clan will retaliate."


    The young master shook his head gently, "They shouldn''t only be trying to repair their relationship with the shadow tribe, they should also be showing us something."


    "Show us?" Gu zi looked at the young master in confusion and suddenly woke up, "Is it for your old man to see?"


    "Yes." The young master nodded, "They''ve always been afraid to use the reputation of the ancient wu family to develop. They''re just afraid that the old men will try to make things difficult for them. They''re trying to trick the young masters with their own hearts. Although the old men aren''t happy with them, as long as they don''t cause any trouble, they won''t target them. They''ve been old for so many years. People wanted to help them, but there was no news. I told my old man about the ghost and he only said one word."


    "What words?" Wu liang and the others all stared at the young master.


    The young master smiled gently, "Huateng group is a very good organization. Zhang xiao bai is also very good, very good."


    "This..." Li wuyang''s eyes lit up, "Your old man means..."


    The young master glanced at li wuyang, "Do I have to be clear? Then I won''t be clear. Anyway, I''ve already made a deal with xiao bai as my brother. If anyone dares to harm my brother, then don''t blame me for being impolite. Some people can''t be mobilized, but my eldest young master has his own power."


    "That''s right, the old man can''t borrow his power, but we have our own family power. No one can say anything to the noble house." Wu liang said happily, "Eldest young master, I didn''t expect your old master to be not confused. I thought he would not care."


    "Your old man is the one who''s confused." The young master glared at wu liang.


    Song shanshan said softly, "I wonder what xiao bai and the ghost think."


    "They should be on the plane right now. They''re on their way to the sos Laird family. It''s their last day today." Wu liang looked a little guilty.

 Chapter 510 Visit Sos Laird

    There were three separate zones in o province, and there were large and small islands here. These islands were all the territory of a family, and this family was called the sos Laird family.


    On one of the largest islands in the centre, there is an airport no smaller than that of the world''s top metropolitan national airport, where several of sos Laird''s great men, such as federer, Linda, belide, st, rory, felds, gather, surrounded by hundreds of strong men.


    Everyone was quietly waiting for their friends from afar.


    Long...


    A private plane slowly landed at the airport from ld, and federey and the others greeted it with a smile.


    Cut!


    When the cabin door opened, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, pan yingying, and storm wolf got off the plane first.


    Inside the glass pipe lay a young man with blond hair and blue eyes. His face looked like he had put on makeup. He was dressed in a straight tuxedo and the bottom of the coffin was covered with petals. The young man lay peacefully in the coffin as if he had fallen asleep.


    Starr''s eyes were moist as he looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully and quickly walked to the coffin.


    The hunters waved their hands and the members of the shadow team put down the coffin. Starr looked at the young man in the coffin and could not help but shed tears.


    This kind of scene was not suitable for too much enthusiasm. Zhang xiao bai and the others just nodded their heads and greeted them. Then, six big men in black suits took the coffin away for the people from the shadow team, and starr nodded apologetically at zhang xiao and the others and followed the coffin.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others took the luxury car prepared by fei deli and the others and followed them out of the airport.


    As they drove out of the airport, the 12-lane asphalt road stunned everyone. As they drove along, zhang xiaobai and the others looked at the surrounding scenery through the window.


    "Brother xu, the sos Laird family is quite good at playing. They bought an island themselves and built their own empire. We will buy an island one day to become the emperor." Looking at the scenery outside, zhang xiao bai said enviously.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "You don''t have to wait for a day. You can do it now. With the strength of our hua teng''s defense, it''s not a problem to protect the next island."


    Xu Zhengyang was right to protect the next island. It was easy to buy an island with money. However, it was difficult to protect an island. When the pirate syndicate was an uninhabited island on this island, they would not bother to patronize it. However, once the island was bought by someone, they wouldn''t care who you were. You have a great reputation, do not beat them pain, beat fear, they will not let go of such a golden egg.


    "Spectre, do you see the defense of this island? If it were you, would you be able to sneak in?" After fantasizing about buying an island, zhang xiao bai spoke seriously.


    The ghost hesitated and said softly, "If it''s just what I saw just now, not only can I do it, any squadron leader of the shadow team can do it. Even those shadow players who have never been trained by the clansmen can do it. However, this island isn''t as simple as the one we saw. I don''t know if I can do it if I don''t actually lurk for a while. I''m not 100 % sure."


    "Being able to make you so cautious is enough to explain the defense on this island. Let''s take a closer look at the defense measures on this island and see if we can arrange it in our old nest." Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice.


    "Xiao bai, why are you always thinking of improving? You''re already outstanding." Pan yingying said with a gentle smile, a trace of tenderness flashing in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and continued to look out the window, "No, it''s not enough. According to the ghost''s story, a divine servant can kidnap you in the most heavily guarded devil city and hide you so that we can''t even notice it. Furthermore, cassas is an ordinary divine servant. What if he is a higher level divine servant? If the higher-ranking divine attendants were to take action, would we have to be destroyed? This is beyond my imagination, and we need to strengthen it."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. The hua teng guards have been working very hard and there is no way to make them stronger without a suitable opponent. It seems that there are some things that should be put on the agenda. Coincidentally, a year''s time is coming soon. When I return to Bella, I''ll talk to simanda about it. We''re here We''ll just play big once."


    Zhang xiao turned around and looked at xu Zhengyang. Brother xu, integrate the intelligence department''s personnel and conduct more systematic intelligence gathering. Previously, we only cast the net. Now, not only do we cast the net, but we also weave the net so that any information we want can be found online Use the seraph mercenaries as a trainer. First, find out the seraph mercenaries and prepare for our next move."


    "Xiao bai, do you want to touch the blazing angel?" Xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "We still have an old grudge to settle, and we also agreed to help simanda avenge him. We can settle it together."


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t say anything else and nodded gently.


    The few of them were observing the security arrangements of the island while chatting. A short while later, a huge manor appeared in front of them.


    The six-meter-high fence wall could not be seen at the end of the road. The car drove under the wall for nearly an hour before it reached a door, which seemed to be in the middle.


    The gate was carved out of a huge piece of marble. It was fifteen or six meters wide and seven or eight meters high. Not to mention the car, it would be fine to pass the tank.


    There was really no problem because when the car arrived at the door, zhang xiaobai and the others happened to see a tank driving out of the door.


    After the tank drove out of the gate, the periscope swayed twice. The car turned around and the tank sped towards zhang xiaobai and the others''motorcade.


    The head of the motorcade was seated by federey''s guard. When he saw this, he stepped on the brake and the black suit man in the front passenger seat got out of the car, shouting helplessly at the tank, "Young master stark, young master fidley''s motorcade."


    Creak!


    The tank stopped and the lid on it opened. A teenager in a field camouflage suit, about seventeen or eighteen years old, revealed half of his body from the human hole, "Is the magistrate here? Let him come out and let me see if he is as powerful as the legendary one."


    The man in the black suit smiled bitterly as he turned to look at the car in which dudley was sitting. This lord was not someone he could offend.


    Cut!


    A rolls-royce phantom door opened in the motorcade, and ferley got out of the car, frowning at the man in the camouflage suit, "Stark, move your iron man away."

 Chapter 511 Drift in Place

    "Hehe!" Stark jumped down from the tank with a smile and ran to fidley with a fawning face, "Big brother, don''t be angry. I just want to see if that judge is capable or not. You know, there are a few old men in the family who don''t care much about that judge. If I lock him up and let the old men make things difficult for him, I can help you."


    Fidley''s eyes lit up as he chuckled, "Since when did you use your brain?"


    "Hehe, big brother is the only one in the entire family who treats me the best. How can I not care about you?" Stark gave a silly smile.


    Fidley rolled his eyes at stark and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others'' car.


    Seeing this scene through the window, zhang xiao bai frowned and said softly, "Let''s go down and see what''s going on."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others got out of the car. It was not that the car that fei deli brought was not enough, but that the car was indeed quite spacious. They sat in a car. The extended lincoln flagship version was more than enough for five people.


    Zhang xiaobai asked suspiciously when he arrived at fei deli''s side, "Why bother you at home? This young clan leader of yours has done quite a bit of grievance."


    "Haha, this is my younger brother, stark. He won''t be able to hurt me if anyone in the family does. It''s just that the family doesn''t agree with you, so he asked for a reason to speak up for me first." Fidley explained with a chuckle.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded knowingly, "You big families are really interesting."


    "I can''t help it. In this kind of family, I can''t help it... Eh... According to your huaxia people, it''s a dogfight." Fei deli thought for a moment and thought of a word that could make zhang xiaobai understand immediately.


    "Xiao bai, don''t mind. Fei deli is also in a difficult position." Linda also got out of the car and said a word of thanks for fidley.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I have nothing to worry about. I''m used to it."


    He turned to look at stark with a smirk on his face, "Mr. Stark, I''m the judge, zhang xiaobai. This is death xu Zhengyang. This is..."


    After introducing his own people, zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "How are you going to play, Mr. Stark?"


    When zhang xiaobai and fei deli were talking, stark was surprised. When he realized that zhang xiaobai was looking at him so calmly, an interesting smile appeared on his face, "Haha, you''re friends with brother federi, so I won''t make things difficult for you. You or your people can just drive this iron guy away and make way for him. Oh, by the way, I''ll kindly remind you that there are still several levels left."


    "Stark, what happened?" When he heard that there was more behind him, fidley looked at stark with a frown on his face.


    Stark looked at fidley innocently with a bitter look on his face, "Big brother, I didn''t do this either. It was that old fool, deliff. It''s not that easy to talk about wanting to get involved with the sos Laird family. If you want to enter the headquarters of our sos Laird family, you have to show some skills."


    "As you know, it''s been many years since outsiders have been invited into our headquarters. It''s not easy for father to reject old man derrick''s proposal, but there are many restrictions on it. Otherwise, according to old man derrick''s original arrangement, not to mention them, even one of the world''s top ten mercenaries can''t pass." At the end of his sentence, stark turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Fei deli''s expression was rather unsightly as he turned to look at zhang xiao apologetically, "Xiao bai, I''m sorry. There are some people in the family who have been looking down on me and have implicated you."


    "It doesn''t matter. According to stark, you already value us. As for those so-called barriers, I''d like to see them." Zhang xiao bai shook his head gently. He knew in his heart that if you didn''t show your ability to such a top power in the world as the sos Laird family, they would Let all the top organizations in the world who thought that hua teng''s defense was just a big name and was not very powerful look at it. Hua teng, you can''t be bullied!


    "Who drove that iron fellow away?" Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    The swift wolf smiled gently, "I''ll do it. I''ve been dealing with this guy since I joined the army. I haven''t touched him in a long time and my hands are still itchy."


    "Alright, you go ahead. Even if you drive a tank, you have to unleash your aura." Zhang xiaobai nodded and smiled as he instructed. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at a tiny drone in midair.


    The swift wind wolf nodded confidently and turned to board the tank.


    Whoo! Sob!


    Shortly after the storm wolf entered the tank, the tank roared.


    Whoo!


    After a long rumble, stark frowned and said softly, "Big brother, that man can''t do it. He kept banging, but the iron guy didn''t move."


    Fei deli turned to look at zhang xiao. Zhang xiao bai did not know what was going on with the wind wolf, but xu Zhengyang and the ghost, who had also retired from the army, understood it. They looked at each other and xu Zhengyang said with a smile, "Mr. Fadley, is the ground strong?"


    "Of course, this is something that can''t even be broken by tank shells. This is used..." Ferley nodded and wanted to explain the structure of the ground.


    Xu Zhengyang raised his hand to stop her, "Just be strong and watch."


    Fidley and stark looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion and turned to look at the tank.


    Whoo! Creak! Whoo!


    There was a strange sound, and the tank suddenly moved, and it moved on the same spot.


    "Ohmygod!" Stark screamed, "Drift in place! It was actually drifting in the same place! Here, here, use the tank to drift in place! I, I want him to be my instructor, I want him to teach me!"


    Fei deli stared at the swift wind wolf who had jumped down from the tank with his mouth agape. He swallowed a mouthful of water and turned to look at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "Xiao bai, who... Who is he?"


    "Huaxia veterans." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    Fidley''s eyes sparkled, "I want him."


    "No way." Zhang xiaobai rejected her decisively and spoke with a serious expression, "He''s my brother."


    Fidley was slightly taken aback before he apologized, "Sorry, I was rude."


    "Brother, you''re my brother, nonono. You''re my big brother. Big brother, teach me. You must teach me." Stark said incoherently as he put his arm around the swift wind wolf''s shoulder.


    The swift wind wolf looked at stark with a confused look on his face, then looked at zhang xiaobai, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Mr. Stark, we don''t have enough time. We can only stay here for three days at the most. We''ll come back next time we have the chance. We''ll let storm wolf teach you when the time comes."

 Chapter 512 Make Things Difficult

    "Nonono, you can go. Stay here with the wind." Stark waved at zhang xiaobai impatiently and turned to look at the swift wind wolf excitedly, "Whatever you want, a hundred million dollars? How''s it going? Teach me, I''ll give you one hundred million usd, or two hundred million usd, or three hundred million usd, which will always be the price you like."


    "Mr. Stark, we really don''t have enough time." Zhang xiao bai said again.


    Stark looked at zhang xiaobai angrily, "Falk, you go. He has to stay."


    "You can try." Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, the storm wolf, and pan yingying all looked at stark with an unfriendly expression.


    "Stark, apologize." Fidley growled.


    Stark was slightly taken aback. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others and looked at fei deli unwillingly, "Big brother, I apologize. You asked him to stay and teach me."


    "Apologize immediately. Xiao bai and the others are guests I invited, not someone you can humiliate at will." Fidley''s face turned ashen as he glared at stark coldly.


    Stark was shocked. Knowing that his big brother was really angry, he quickly turned his head and bent slightly towards zhang xiaobai and the others, "I''m sorry, I was rude."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression softened. Just as he was about to speak, stark glanced at the swift wind wolf and said fawningly, "Then come and teach me next time?"


    Pffft!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others laughed and shook their heads. They bent down and picked up a fist-sized stone. Under the puzzled gazes of fei deli, Linda, and stark, they suddenly turned around and threw it out.


    Slap!


    The stone hit the drone at a height of tens of meters.


    Zhang xiaobai patted the dirt off his hands and said with a chuckle, "Mr. Stark, if you want to learn, you can go to f province to find the storm wolf. After leaving here, he will go to f province fruit for a period of time. When you get there, it doesn''t matter if you want to learn about tanks or helicopter gunships."


    "Okay." Stark nodded in a daze and suddenly jumped beside zhang xiaobai. He reached out and grabbed zhang xiaobai''s hand, looked up at the drone''s original position, and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "How, how did you do it? Teach me!"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. He looked at fei deli helplessly. Fei deli smiled lightly and reached out to pull stark away, rolling his eyes at him, "Xiao bai and the others are here as guests, not to pester you. I''ll get someone to send you to guo gang in a few days. Now, you better behave yourself."


    "Okay, okay, okay. Go to guo gang. I will definitely go to guo gang." Stark nodded and turned to look at the swift wind wolf and zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Teach me, teach me."


    "Okay, okay, okay. I''ll teach you." Zhang xiaobai smiled helplessly and turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "I''ll leave it to you."


    The swift wind wolf smiled and nodded.


    The few of them got back into the car and prepared to enter the manor.


    "This stark is quite interesting." After getting into the car, the ghost chuckled and said.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s obvious that she''s a child who hasn''t grown up yet. Playing with her heart is more important than anything else."


    "When he arrives at guo gang, he won''t change the storm wolf into a nanny." Pan yingying smiled and looked at the swift wind wolf beside her.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "When did our hua teng guard start working as a nanny? If that kid really went to guo gang, we''ll train him as a new recruit. If he can hold on, we''ll teach him something and build his sense of belonging to hua teng. If he can''t hold on, we''ll let him go back and forth. We, hua teng, don''t teach trash."


    "This... Wouldn''t it be hard to explain to federey?" Pan yingying asked worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and touched pan yingying''s hair. "Don''t worry, my temper, fidley, should be almost done. From their interaction, it can be seen that fidley really cared about that kid. Since that''s the case, we''ll help him refine that kid. If he becomes an elite, it''ll take a lot of effort." Fidley won''t blame us, he can only blame the boy for his incompetence."


    The motorcade drove into the manor, and the protection was obviously enhanced. Three steps, one post, five posts, and one sentry post. However, because it was ferley''s motorcade, no one stopped them to check.


    After driving for more than half an hour, the motorcade stopped in front of a square.


    Zhang xiaobai looked through the window and saw a few young men in suits standing in front of him. Behind them were a dozen burly men.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently and understood that the person who had caused trouble for fei deli had arrived. He waved his hand and the few of them got out of the car and walked forward.


    At the same time, fei deli got out of the car and smiled apologetically at zhang xiaobai and the others behind him.


    "Cousin fadley, don''t blame us. It was grandpa devereaux who asked us to do this." A young man in the lead spoke before fidley could speak.


    "You guys are fine." Fei deli glanced at the young men and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others who were following him, "Xiao bai, I..."


    "Nothing." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and interrupted fei deli as he turned to look at the young man who was leading the group, "How do we play?"


    The young man took a look at fidley and whispered, "My name is lake. May I ask who you are..."


    "Judge." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "Judge?"


    "He''s the judge?"


    "So young!"


    The young men widened their eyes.


    The leading young man looked at zhang xiao in surprise, blinked his eyes, and said with a chuckle, "Please let Mr. Magistrate defeat the guards behind us alone, and we will pass this hurdle."


    "Lake, you''re too much!" Ferley said coldly.


    Leck seemed to be afraid of fidley and whispered, "It was arranged by grandpa derrick."


    "You..." Fei deli wanted to reprimand them, but zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him and pointed at the back of lake and the others, "Dudley, are these your people?"


    Fidley shook his head, "No, they won''t let my people come."


    "That''s easy." Zhang xiaobai smiled and his eyes flashed with a cold light as he spoke coldly, "Ghost, I don''t want to see them still standing."


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow quickly flashed past, and the spirit shot past zhang xiaobai, lake, and the others like a cannon ball, charging straight into the middle of a dozen burly men behind lake and the others.


    Fidley was slightly taken aback, and a mocking smile appeared on his face, "Lake, you guys can change one batch of guards. I''m afraid this batch won''t be used for a short time."


    "Spirit, do you hear me? Let them lie down for a year and a half. Zhang xiaobai lang shouted.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ghost answered zhang xiaobai with action.

 Chapter 513 Fight

    When they had just rushed into the crowd, the spirit had tried to attack several times to ascertain the strength of these burly men.


    Crack! Crack!


    Two crisp sounds sounded, and the two burly men who wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to attack the spirit were nimbly dodging the attack. Two heavy punches smashed straight into their chests, and the sound of their ribs breaking was heard overlapping.


    Seeing this, the few burly men behind them no longer waited to attack directly. Besides the five injured people, the remaining eleven people surrounded the spirit beast.


    Five fell in a blink of an eye. Lake and the others were dumbfounded. Fidley looked at the wraith in surprise. He knew that the wraith was strong, but he didn''t expect the wraith to be so strong.


    "Xiao bai, how strong is the spirit?" Fidley asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "As long as you still have the strength, you''ll have to lie down as much as you can. When the difference in strength is so great, the number can''t be compensated."


    Fidley was shocked. Just as he was about to say something, stark looked at zhang xiaobai fawningly, "Brother bai, you''re my brother''s friend. That''s my brother. Can you let him teach me?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he glanced at fei deli in amusement and said softly, "Yes, but you are not up to the point where the wraith can personally teach you. When you reach kokang, you should properly train with them first."


    "Alright, alright, I''ll definitely train well. I want to fight more than a dozen of them." As soon as stark finished speaking, a faint voice sounded, "If you want to fight more than a dozen of them, you have to be prepared to suffer."


    "I''m not afraid. I can''t do anything else. It''s fine to suffer. Little... Why... Why... Why are you back?" Stark replied indifferently.


    "It''s over." The ghost raised an eyebrow.


    Stark and the others turned to look behind lake and the others. More than a dozen macho men lay on the ground, not even howling, and all of them fainted.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and went to the roadside to pick up a stone.


    Buzz!


    A soft buzzing sound sounded and a drone quickly left a few tens of meters above their heads.


    "Haha, you ran away. If you have the ability, don''t run. Let brother bai shoot you down again." Stark laughed.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and bent over to see a few stones. She sat back and handed them to xu Zhengyang, ghost, storm wolf, pan yingying. She smiled and looked at fidley, "Fidley, your family is so rich. Don''t you care about a few drones?"


    Fidley smiled gently, "It''s okay. I''m not the one taking the blame anyway."


    "Oh, you know what it means to be the scapegoat?" Zhang xiao bai asked in surprise.


    Linda smiled gently, "Ever since I became your friend, fred has studied chinese a lot. In the past, he only studied ordinary languages, but now, he has learned all of them, whether online or some of his habitual spoken english."


    "There is a future." Zhang xiaobai gave fei deli a thumbs-up, "Very far-sighted. Look at it. In the near future, chinese will be the most spoken language in the world."


    Fidley smiled and did not answer.


    The few of them returned to the car and continued driving forward.


    After driving for another half an hour, the car stopped again and was still stopped.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were already a little unhappy as they got out of the car with a slight frown.


    Fidley stepped in front of the motorcade and took a look at the scene before him. His eyes narrowed and a cold light flashed across them, "What do you mean?"


    "Fredley, my father asked me to do this. I have no choice." The middle-aged man in front of them shrugged.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others came to fei deli''s side and frowned as they glanced at him.


    Standing in front of them were several middle-aged men.


    Zhang xiaobai''s gaze swept around and his gaze was fixed on his face. He didn''t say anything and just looked at him quietly.


    The corner of starr''s mouth twitched, and a bitter smile appeared on his face as he spoke softly, "Mr. Zhang, I can''t disobey father''s orders completely, but these people don''t have my people."


    Zhang xiao nodded slightly as he glanced at the middle-aged man who was leading the group.


    The leader of the middle-aged man did not look at them when zhang xiaobai and the others walked over and kept his head slightly raised.


    With a sneer, zhang xiao bai glanced at the sky and a wicked smile hung on his lips.


    "Fight." With a cold shout, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost rushed to attack.


    Three stones flew into the sky, and pan yingying and the swift wind wolf, who had already taken out the stones from their pockets and had yet to throw them out, looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two with resentment and stuffed the stones back into their pockets.


    The few people in front of him watched this scene stupidly. The corner of his mouth twitched and he couldn''t help but curl up.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three explosions sounded in the air. This time, zhang xiao bai and the other two had a fire in their hearts. They did not show any mercy and directly blew up three small drones in the air.


    The middle-aged man, who was leading the group, shook his eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai and the others coldly.


    "Good fight." Stark shouted excitedly, "Beautiful!"


    The corners of his lips curled into a smile as he looked at the middle-aged man who was leading the group with a playful look, "Uncle Ross, I''m sorry. My friend doesn''t like being spied on."


    The corner of Ross''s mouth twitched but he did not say anything. He stared at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "How many people can we have this time?"


    "You can go together." Ross said expressionlessly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled sinisterly, "Is it even you guys?"


    Ross and the others were stunned.


    Ross turned to look at him and fixed his eyes on zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the crowd behind Ross and smiled gently, "65 Of them. Some of them are playing."


    Ross and the others were stunned as they frowned at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at fei deli, "Can you be disabled?"


    "Sure." Ferley said calmly.


    Zhang xiao turned his head and his eyes suddenly turned cold. A bloodthirsty aura rose from his body. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the swift wind wolf took a step forward, and three bloody and violent auras rose up in the air.


    "Everyone who stands in front of us is our enemy. We will not be merciful if we attack them!" Zhang xiao bai''s cold words hit Ross and the others'' hearts like a hammer.


    Cold sweat slowly trickled down Ross and the others'' foreheads. They had always been high and mighty, and they had always been pampered and privileged. When had they ever faced such a situation directly, their faces were a little unsightly. On the one hand, they did not believe that zhang xiao bai and the others would retaliate against them, but on the other hand, they were worried that they would do something to them.

 Chapter 514 Hua Teng, You Cant Be Bullied

    Zhang xiaobai slowly walked forward, followed by xu Zhengyang and the others. An invisible pressure was exerted on Ross and the others as zhang xiaobai and the others slowly approached.


    One, two...


    When zhang xiao bai and the others took the second step, someone could not help but move aside. With the first, there was a second. When zhang xiao took three steps and was only one meter away from the nearest Ross, only Ross was left standing there.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile as he spoke, "Mr. Ross, I will go to the hospital to see you."


    Ross''s entire body shook, and he took two steps back. He turned around and ran to the side of the road. Cold sweat poured down his face. His face was considered a ball in front of being beaten up!


    "Cripple them." Zhang xiao shouted angrily and rushed into the crowd. Xu Zhengyang and the others saw a bloodthirsty light and rushed into the guards of the sos Laird family.


    Along the way, apart from the fact that stark had come for fei deli, the other two places were all to make things difficult for fei deli, but at the same time, they had also humiliated zhang xiaobai and the others. If it was just a tradition, it would be fine as if fei deli had accepted it helplessly. Zhang xiaobai and the others could also accept it, but from fei deli''s expression, It was obvious that the two camps were not the traditional test, so there was no need to save their face.


    Huateng, you can''t be fooled!


    A one-sided trample @ was carried out in the incredible eyes of Ross and the others. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the howling wolf were like wolves entering a flock of sheep, ferocious slaughter.


    Ross and the others brought along normal defense personnel from the sos Laird family, and they were not qualified to mobilize the elite personnel. This also caused the enemies of zhang xiaobai and the others who were not serious. Speaking of which, the people brought by Ross were not bad. They all had the strength of an elite soldier king. However, the elite soldier king was the level of the wind wolf when he first joined hua teng. After a period of time, zhang xiaobai''s genetic vaccine and ancient martial arts secrets had been strengthened, not to mention xu Zhengyang and the others, even the ordinary hua teng guards had already pushed them away from him.


    There was no suspense. The guards of the fifties were all knocked down by zhang xiaobai and the four of them. All of them were seriously injured. Although they said that they wanted to cripple them, zhang xiaobai and the others understood that no matter what, these people would do as they were told. At most, they would be allowed to stay in the hospital for a period of time and would not really be disabled.


    Glancing at the guards of the sos Laird family lying on the ground, zhang xiao bai and the others returned to fei li''s side and turned to look at Ross and the others calmly, "Move her away, or else you''ll be the ones to run her over."


    As soon as he finished speaking, no matter how Ross and the others reacted, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others turned around and returned to their cars.


    Fidley looked at Ross and the others and laughed sarcastically. He waved his hand and the guards with him moved the guards on the ground to the side of the road and turned back to the car.


    The car continued to drive. After walking for about ten minutes, a simple and elegant old castle appeared not far away.


    They stopped at the entrance of the castle and got out of the car. Zhang xiaobai looked at the castle and squinted at fei deli, "Fidley, I know your family is rich, but I didn''t know your family was so rich. Can you tell me that the decoration on your castle wall isn''t a diamond?"


    "It''s a diamond." Fidley smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes speechlessly. Fortunately, brother was only rich and not earthy. Otherwise... If he looked at the huge crown again, zhang xiao would be heartbroken. His brother wanted to be so earthy, but he couldn''t get it up. Forget it, he would just be so luxurious.


    "Let''s go." Fei deli called everyone into the castle. Under the leadership of fei deli, everyone came to a welcoming living room. The dining table was already prepared, and a wide variety of delicious food was in sight. When zhang xiaobai and the others stepped into the welcoming living room, a hearty laugh rang out.


    "Haha... Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu, welcome to sos Laird castle." A middle-aged man and a few young men stepped forward to welcome them.


    "Mr. Belide." Zhang xiaobai greeted and went forward.


    They introduced each other and sat down.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''ve always heard of the bravery of the hell''s guards, the prestige of Mr. Judge and Mr. Grim reaper. I finally met the real person in a few days. I would like to toast Mr. Zhang and Mr. Xu." A young man stood up and raised his glass.


    After the introduction just now, zhang xiaobai and others learned that the other young people who were waiting outside of belied were the cousins of fidley, Bailey, rodley, tamari, senway, who supported the fidley faction.


    "Mr. Bailey, you''re welcome." Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang raised their glasses to drink together.


    Everyone chatted as they ate and ate for nearly two hours.


    After the meal, fei li and Linda personally brought zhang xiao bai and the others to the arranged room and let zhang xiao bai and the others rest. They arranged for five rooms. As for zhang xiao bai and the others to stay in a few rooms, they would follow zhang xiao and the others.


    After arranging the room, fidley pleaded guilty and turned to leave.


    After leaving the guest room, fidley''s face darkened.


    Linda took fidley''s arm and whispered, "Don''t be angry, fadley. Once you''re angry, you''ll fall into their trap."


    "I know." Fidley patted Linda''s hand, "But if they do this, will xiao bai and the others feel that they are being neglected? I really want to make friends with xiao bai and the others. Moreover, the guards of hell are not as simple as we thought. Once we get into a bad relationship with xiao bai and the others, we will lose a powerful force. They don''t think much of the family at all. Do they still think that it''s time for us to grow up as the only family in the sos Laird family?"


    Linda comforted her gently, "Don''t worry, father and the others have already understood that the family needs to change. As long as we can cooperate fully with hua teng, at least the pressure from the world destruction will not be a problem. Although hua teng isn''t qualified yet, the help he has extended is still very powerful."


    "Linda, you''re wrong. Huateng has the right to cooperate fully with our family." Fidley turned to look at Linda seriously.


    Linda asked in confusion, "With hua teng''s current size, it would be a little worse to cooperate fully with us, right?"


    "No, Linda." Fidley shook his head, "Like everyone else, you only saw the things on the surface. Do you know about xiao bai and Sally? Or did you tell me that the empress has already recognized xiao bai and that xiao bai is recognized under the premise that she knows that xiao bai has other women? Do you think it''s that simple?"

 Chapter 515 Fedleys Analysis

    Linda frowned slightly, then a hint of contemplation appeared in his eyes, and he shook his head gently, "It shouldn''t be that simple, but..."


    Fidley entered linda into an empty room, closed the door, and said seriously, "Linda, Sally is the only heir to the queen. Just because she is the only one, the difficulties she is demanding are unprecedented. It''s good that the queen is still in power. Once the queen is not in power, do you think Sally can be stable without a certain amount of help?"


    "Fidley, I don''t quite understand what you mean. Even if the empress gave up her position to Sally, wouldn''t she be able to assist Sally?" Linda asked in confusion.


    Fidley nodded, "Yes, the empress can assist Sally, but the empress''s position is different from Sally''s. Some people don''t dare to attack the reigning empress, but it doesn''t mean that they don''t dare to attack the empress who assisted Sally after abdication. This is a matter of principle. Let''s not talk about attacking the queen after abdication and controlling her. The other arm must have the power to deter those who are plotting against us."


    "Are you saying that the empress is optimistic about xiao bai''s future?" Linda asked tentatively.


    Fidley shook his head, "No, the empress doesn''t like xiao bai''s future. The empress thinks that xiao bai already has that kind of power."


    "Really..." Linda disagreed.


    Fidley smiled gently, "Linda, you''ve underestimated xiao bai too. You know the hua teng corporation. It''s already a top 100 enterprise in the world. Of course, this is a small matter for our family and the empress. What he''s really capable of is the network of hua teng guards and xiao bai."


    "Hua teng guards? It''s the hell''s guard, isn''t it?" Linda asked softly.


    Fidley nodded, "Yes, you already know the international influence of the hell''s guards, but a few days ago, my people had just received news. Although there is no evidence yet, I think it''s true. Now, the mysterious black war demon in the international arena is likely to be like the hell''s guards. They are all guarded by hua teng."


    "What? It''s, it''s, it''s not possible, is it? Is huateng that strong?" Linda asked in surprise.


    Fidley smiled gently, "It''s very likely that because my men have met the black demons, they found the former leader of the Siberia training camp, tian long and jin shan among the black demons. The two of them led the black demons."


    Linda widened his eyes in surprise, his face full of disbelief.


    "Now, do you still think huateng is not worth our full cooperation with them? In the past half a month, the black war demons had been fighting all over the world. According to our statistics, the black war demons that appeared at the same time in all parts of the country had reached nearly 3,000 people, and in huaxia, on the surface, As powerful as our family''s elite guards."


    After a pause, fidley continued to analyze. According to my people''s observation, the team he discovered was weaker than the elite guards of our family, but don''t forget that the team was led by tian long and jin shan. They were most likely from the former Siberia training camp, and they had already attained such strength. He''s worse than them, and he''s probably better than them, which is enough to make us treat each other with respect to the city."


    "In this society, there is a hidden rule among great powers. They are not allowed to use hot weapons on a large scale, and they are not allowed to use hot weapons. The four thousand hua teng guards are already at the top of the Pyramid in this world, but they are only slightly weaker than us. But don''t forget, They are only less than a year old, and they still have a lot of opportunities to develop."


    Linda nodded heavily. This time, she really recognized zhang xiao bai.


    "Also, don''t forget that xiao bai is closely related to the qing hong gang. The leader of the black dragon association, teng tian ying, is his woman. The dragon soul mercenaries and the fallen angel mercenaries are all very close to him, and he is still the prince of the Bella kingdom. He just looks small on the surface, but he can calm down and think about it. He already has a lot of power and influence. Do you think he is not qualified to cooperate fully with us?" Fei deli stared straight at Linda with reverence in his eyes.


    "If you don''t tell me, or if you don''t analyze it carefully, it''s really hard to imagine that xiao bai is already a leader of the world''s top forces." Linda was shocked and inexplicable. The excitement in his heart could not be calmed down for a long time.


    While fidley and Linda analyzed the power of huateng, xu Zhengyang and others gathered in zhang xiaobai''s room to talk about the problem.


    "We''re still too weak. Look at the sos Laird family. They bought an island and built a manor. This darn manor is bigger than the devil''s city, and this old castle, diamond as an ornament, not to mention small ornaments. A few meters are all inlaid with diamonds. Don''t you think it''s infuriating? No, We have to develop too. When we kill the world, we will definitely buy an island too. When that time comes, we will use diamonds to build a house." Zhang xiaobai''s face was filled with longing.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at each other and laughed.


    "Alright, there''s no point talking about it anymore. Spirit, how many guards are there now? How powerful are they?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious as he started to talk about serious matters.


    The ghost whispered. All the hua teng guards had already added up to nearly 10,000 people, and the newcomers accounted for about 2,000. One thousand were the original members of the Siberia training camp, and six thousand were trained all the time. One thousand were trained by our family, and the 1,000 people that our family trained were all powerful The other 6,000 are at the level of a first class biological warrior, and the average strength of 1,000 people in the Siberia training camp is at the level of a second level biological warrior. The two newcomers are at the level of a third level biological warrior."


    "Didn''t I give you a batch of things last time?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    The ghost smiled gently, "The loyalty of the 2,000 newcomers and the 1,000 people from the Siberia training camp has been given preferential treatment."


    "En, you did the right thing." Zhang xiaobai nodded and said in a low voice, "Brother xu, the ghost, and the swift wind wolf, I know that hua teng guards now have the title of a black war devil. I understand that my brothers want to become stronger, but they can''t play with their lives. No one has the emergency medicine that I''ve given you. Don''t save it, there''s no such thing as I also understand that there are no undead fighting, just to reduce the death rate as much as possible."


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the swift wind wolf nodded slightly.

 Chapter 516 The Irascible Stark

    Everyone discussed in the room for a while. Stark came to look for zhang xiaobai and the others and wanted to take them around the castle. Zhang xiaobai and the others followed him around the castle.


    "This is..."


    Along the way, stark was exceptionally enthusiastic and introduced the various parts of the castle in detail.


    Pan yingying looked at stark, who was showing off and trying to curry favor with him. She couldn''t help but pout. Boy, no matter how passionate you are, these guys won''t show mercy when they train.


    Whoosh!


    A small black shadow flashed past and flew past zhang xiao.


    Stark was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at the golf ball that had hit the ground and bounced off the ground. His anger was immediately piqued. The difficulties in the morning had already made stark unhappy. If it weren''t for his big brother''s presence, he would have been furious. Now that he was taking zhang xiaobai and the others around and someone was provoking him, stark was immediately enraged.


    "Who? Get your ass over here now!" Stark roared and turned to look where the golf ball was coming from.


    Several figures came running from a distance, shouting as they ran, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t see you guys."


    When they walked closer, they saw that it was stark who was walking around with zhang xiaobai and the others, and their expressions changed slightly. They only saw zhang xiaobai and the others in the distance. At ease.


    Because lake and the others had not done well in the morning, they were reprimanded by their fathers. They thought no one could do anything to them, but they didn''t expect to bump into stark, who was more difficult to deal with than federer.


    When they met federey, he would at most reprimand them, but when they met stark, it was hard to say. Anything could happen.


    Slap!


    Without a word, stark gave lake a punch, and a heavy punch directly caused him to bleed from the corner of his mouth, "What do you want, lake? How dare you attack my friend stark? Are you itching?"


    Although lake was young, he liked all kinds of tough guys. From the fact that the tank was his stepping tool, he could tell that this was a tough guy. How could someone who liked him not like fighting?


    Lake had been learning to fight with his family''s guards since he was young. Although he was not very good at learning martial arts, he could still deal with eight or ten people like lake.


    He swung his body to one side and only managed to stand still with the help of his companion, "Stark, you... You dare to hit me?"


    Bang!


    Another punch, and stark hit laker right in the nose, the same angry voice, "I dare not hit you? I can''t beat you to death."


    Lake squatted on the ground with his hands on his nose, tears streaming down his face.


    "Stark!" Lake shouted, stood up and rushed toward stark, who glared at him and was about to strike again.


    "Enough!" A loud bang sounded and everyone turned to look.


    Ross and the others were walking towards them. Zhang xiao bai took a look and saw that they were all the people who had stopped him this morning.


    "Stark, why did you hit lake?" Ross looked at stark with a dark face.


    Stark rolled his eyes, "I do."


    Ross and the others were slightly stunned. They glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others before asking again, "I''ll allow you to answer again. Why did you hit lake?"


    "I can do it if I want to. There''s no reason." Stark looked straight at Ross with his head held high.


    Although stark was young, he was not stupid. He grew up in such a family and knew something. Ross''s question was obviously to pin the matter on zhang xiaobai and the others, so that he could make an impact on this matter.


    However, now that stark had completely blocked his way, Ross wanted to target him, so he could only target him. As for stark''s character, the entire family knew that he was just a scoundrel. There was really nothing he could do against him. Ross was a little annoyed. His son''s beating was a waste.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" A puzzled voice sounded, and fred, Linda, and belide came to the crowd.


    Stark grinned and looked at fidley, "Big brother, it''s nothing. I just gave him two punches because I didn''t like him."


    "Can you not be so reckless and apologize to lake?" Fidley glared at stark and scolded him angrily.


    Stark quickly turned to look at lake and said sincerely, "Sorry, I hurt you. Stay away from me from now on. I want to beat you up when I see you. I can''t help it."


    "You..." Lake said angrily, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Alright, let''s forget about this. Mr. Zhang, since we''re here, do you want to play two games together?" Ross rolled his eyes and thought again. Zhang xiao bai''s background had already been investigated by the sos Laird family when they were working together. As the opponent of fei deli, the alliance of fei deli. There was no aristocratic upbringing at all. Fortunately, he became a rich prince of Bella country, so Ross thought that zhang xiaobai didn''t know how to play golf. Even if he could, he didn''t play very well.


    However, Ross was happy to be able to make things worse for dudley even though he didn''t actually take advantage of zhang xiaobai because he had insulted him with golf.


    Fei deli frowned slightly. He could not refuse this matter. After all, Ross invited zhang xiaobai. Even if zhang xiaobai was invited by him, it was not his place to make such a decision about zhang xiaobai himself.


    Linda suddenly thought of something when he heard this. He turned around and saw fidley frowning. He pursed his lips and whispered a few words into his ear.


    Fidley''s eyes widened as he looked at Linda. Linda smiled and nodded. Fidley had a playful smile on his face.


    "Yes, but I like to gamble. I wonder if Mr. Ross would like to gamble with me?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Ross.


    When Ross heard this, he was stunned, then he looked at zhang xiao suspiciously. Seeing the smile on zhang xiao''s face, Ross''s heart started to mutter, is it true that he doesn''t know how to play golf? If he can''t fight, why make a bet?

 Chapter 517 Bet

    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a faint smile as he quietly waited for Ross''s reply.


    He looked at zhang xiaobai carefully, and a trace of ridicule flashed across Ross''s eyes. Boy, you''re a little young.


    "Okay, what do you want to bet on?" Ross chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, his eyes glazed over, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly. Ross''s heart was filled with joy as he spoke without any change in expression, "How about this? I have an ocean cruiser that I just created. It''s not very luxurious, but it''s also considered to be one of the best in the world. It''s also sturdy and can sail around the earth for twenty times. Let''s make a bet on it."


    "Uh... This..." Zhang xiao hesitated and forced a smile, "Mr. Ross, it''s better not to gamble on such expensive things. Just play around."


    Ross narrowed his eyes, "What? Does Mr. Zhang think that I, Ross, can''t afford to gamble?"


    "No, Mr. Ross, this..." Zhang xiao bai was still hesitating, and Ross smiled, "Mr. Zhang, if you think I''m going to lose, that''s easy. You can bring out the same things, such as the control of huateng group or the guards of hell."


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold, "Uncle Ross, this is too much."


    "If Mr. Ross really wants to gamble, I, zhang xiaobai, will accompany him. But it''s impossible for my hua teng or hell''s guard to bet on it. Your tour is worth 100 billion dollars, so I will bet 100 billion dollars on you." Zhang xiao bai said coldly, "How is it? Do you dare to gamble?"


    As zhang xiaobai spoke, a refined figure quietly walked behind the crowd and patted her shoulder, stopping her from shouting and understanding the situation.


    Ross looked at zhang xiaobai with an uncertain expression and frowned slightly. He didn''t lack money. Although he had already spent almost all his savings to build a cruise ship, how could he care about money in the sos Laird family? What he wanted was to take the opportunity to get something from zhang xiaobai, and money. The last thing he wants.


    Ross said with a smile, "Mr. Zhang, maybe we can change something else. I heard that huateng''s mineral resources business in f province is very big. How about we..."


    "Mr. Ross." Zhang xiaobai frowned and interrupted Ross, "I''ll pay for you to leave the cruise ship. I think it''s fair. If you want me to do business, then you need to do the same. Do you think f province''s mines are? I don''t have much control over zhang xiaobai. I''m in charge of 40 % of the sales of mines in f province. What kind of business can Mr. Ross offer with equal value? Is it 40 % bank bonds in o state, or 40 % oil? Is Mr. Ross in charge of these things? As long as Mr. Ross has the final say, I''ll make a bet with you immediately. How about that?"


    Ross narrowed his eyes and looked deeply at zhang xiaobai. His aura was so powerful that he either had absolute confidence or was afraid of losing. If he was afraid of losing, he would still take out 100 billion yuan to gamble with me. It was either that he didn''t care, or he was desperate to save face. It would be hard not to accept his words.


    After thinking for a while, when he thought of zhang xiao''s earlier performance, his eyes suddenly lit up. A cold smile hung on Ross''s lips. From his angle, he could just see zhang xiao''s left arm gently touching xu Zhengyang behind him, and he understood.


    "Ross first..." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    "Mr. Xu, please wait a moment." Ross raised his hand to stop him and turned to look at zhang xiao with a playful look, "Mr. Zhang, just as you said, I''ll pay you 100 billion usd for the cruise ship. You don''t need any documents. I believe that no one can rely on me, the sos Laird family."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, his expression changed and soon returned to normal. However, that change was clearly seen by Ross who had been staring at him. Ross was more certain of his own guess, and the smile on his lips became more and more conspicuous.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, zhang xiaobai forced himself to pretend to be calm, "Fine, I''ll bet. However, you''re not afraid that I won''t give you any money. I''m afraid that you won''t give me the cruise ship. You, you belong to the sos Laird family. With the support of the family, I will start my own company. If you don''t give me the cruise ship, no one will support me and take it for me."


    "You can let fidley testify." The smile in Ross''s eyes deepened, and his heart completely relaxed.


    "That won''t do." Without waiting for fei deli to speak, zhang xiao bai waved his hand first, "Fidley is your junior. If he is the witness, if you lose, he will ask you for a cruise ship. Maybe someone will say that he doesn''t respect his elders. That won''t do."


    No one but belide knew that he was coming. The elegant figure looked at Ross, who was confident in winning, and then at zhang xiaobai, who looked like a pervert, with an interesting smile on his face. When he heard zhang xiaobai''s words, his elegant figure glanced at zhang xiaobai and secretly called out to fei deli for him in his heart. The friend felt relieved. After all, this kid was digging a hole for others. When he dug a hole, he still wanted to not cause trouble for his friends. He was a person he could make friends with.


    Thinking of this, the refined man said loudly, "I''m here to testify."


    Belide looked at the refined man in surprise. Everyone turned to look at the refined man.


    "Clan leader."


    "Cousin."


    "Uncle."


    "Father."


    Fidley and the others all greeted the elegant man.


    Zhang xiao bai was a little stunned as he looked at the refined man walking towards him step by step. He didn''t expect that he wanted to deal with Ross on a whim, but he had brought out such a big shot. Ross was only the son of the direct descendant of the sos Laird family. There were quite a lot of children of the direct descendant of the sos Laird family. Through the names of fei deli and the others, zhang xiaobai was certain that this person was the unique character of the sos Laird family, which made his heart beat faster.


    I''m trying to trick Ross. Although fei deli and Ross aren''t on good terms, Ross is still a member of the sos Laird family after all. It''s fine if I lie in front of fei deli, but if I do it in front of this person, it will be different. Is this a provocation? Zhang xiaobai asked himself that he was not afraid of the sos Laird family, but he had not yet expanded to the point where he had nothing to do to provoke this ancient and powerful family, which had always stood at the top of the world.


    "Hello, I''m kasatin sos Laird, the current head of the sos Laird family. What do you think, Mr. Zhang?" The refined man smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    "Well, clan leader kasatin, this..." Zhang xiao said in a hurry. Without a word, he glanced at fei deli and then at Ross. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 518 Didnt Enter?

    "Haha, it''s good that cousin can be a witness." Ross laughed. He did not want to miss this opportunity. Although money was not important to him, one hundred billion usd was not a small amount to him. Although the sos Laird family was rich, it was a family. Not everyone was rich. In terms of money, fidley was richer than him.


    Zhang xiao bai gave Ross a weird look, then looked at kasatin gloomily. He wailed in his heart. F* ck, if he knew that he would provoke such a person, he would not play anymore.


    Kasatin saw zhang xiaobai''s strange behavior and smiled. As the leader of the sos Laird family, he had never seen anyone before. When he came over, he only looked for a while and understood that zhang xiaobai was digging a hole for Ross. Although he did not know what zhang xiaobai''s backing was, he felt that it was quite interesting. It had been a long time since the sos Laird family''s headquarters dug holes for the sons of the sas Laird family.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t worry. With me as a witness, no one can break the bet." Kasatin said with a light smile.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he gritted his teeth. Anyway, it was already like this. It wasn''t like he forced Ross to agree to the bet, so he spoke in a calm tone, "Alright, I''ll have to trouble chief kasatin. I''ll take the cruise ship worth hundreds of billions of dollars."


    Zhang xiaobai''s words made Ross''s heart lose a sense of foreboding, but he quickly realized that this was definitely the kid''s plan to attack her heart. Was he trying to pretend to be calm and make me panic? Hmph! You underestimate me, Ross.


    Fei deli was a little confused. Although Linda had told him that zhang xiaobai had scored a hole in the ld, zhang xiaobai''s lack of confidence had caused him to have the illusion that zhang xiaobai did not dare to gamble with Ross. As soon as kasatin appeared, the entanglement on his pretty face made him feel even more uncertain. And now, zhang xiao bai''s performance gave him a strong feeling.


    After a moment of hesitation, fidley said with a smile, "Haha, let''s just play around. There''s no need to bet so much."


    "Fidley, you''re wrong. The bet is between Mr. Zhang and me. Since we''ve agreed to the bet, and the clan leader has agreed to be our witness, do you think it''s appropriate for you to say that again?" Ross was not calm at first, but the moment he opened his mouth, he confirmed his guess even more.


    Fei deli frowned slightly and was about to say something when zhang xiaobai patted him on the shoulder with a light smile, "Fidley, do me a favor."


    "Tell me." Fei deli said softly. He had already decided that even if zhang xiao did not speak, he would still share half of the 100 billion usd. After all, Ross targeted zhang xiao because of him.


    "Help me get the cruise ship back to huaxia demon city." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    "Okay." Fei deli agreed without thinking, but only when he finished his sentence did he react and shouted in surprise, "What?"


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be dissatisfied, "No way! You don''t even agree to such a small request?"


    "No, xiao bai, did you just say that you want me to help you send the cruise ship back to huaxia?" Fadley reconfirms.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s right, this is your territory. Your transportation is much more convenient than mine. In fact, you don''t have to worry so much. Just find someone to help me drive it back."


    This is bullsh* t! If you don''t get someone to drive it back, why did you pack it and bring it back?! However, this was not the main point. It was only after winning the bet that he could get the cruise ship. Thinking of this, fei li looked at zhang xiao in surprise. He then went through the matter again in his mind and combined with what Linda had told him, if he still wanted to do it now... He then chuckled, "Alright, I''ll help you get the cruise ship back to huaxia."


    Ross looked at zhang xiao bai and fei deli, and his heart started to mutter again. However, he calmed down in just a moment and was about to start. He could not lose his balance at this moment.


    "Alright, the bet is done. Let''s talk about the method." Kasatin whispered.


    Ross spoke first, "It''s just one game to decide the winner and take turns to play. Whoever hits the ball into the hole uses fewer strokes will win."


    No more moths, must be clean and clean end, so as not to regenerate branches.


    Ross''s eyes swept back and forth between zhang xiaobai and fei deli. He always felt that something was not right, but he could not figure out what was wrong.


    "Okay." Zhang xiao bai looked at Ross in confusion and nodded slightly.


    Seeing zhang xiao bai''s expression, Ross''s lips curled into a confident smile.


    Everyone came to the slope, by zhang xiaobai and Ross two people choose the ball personally.


    After choosing the cue and the ball, the two of them placed the ball in the hitting position and looked at each other. Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly and reached out his hand to signal, "After you, Mr. Ross."


    "Alright, then I won''t stand on ceremony." Ross took a deep breath and calmed himself down. He measured the distance and the direction of the swing carefully, then took a deep breath again. He bent over and twisted his crotch.


    Whoosh!


    The golf ball was hit hard by Ross, making a beautiful parabola in the air, landing on the ground, and rolling forward for a distance.


    "Beautiful!" Lake shouted with a purplish nose and a slightly bloodied mouth.


    This ball was not far from the hole and should be able to score with just one more shot. He was quite confident about his father''s skill, lake. He had been holding his tongue just now because of this moment, he quickly turned to look at zhang xiaobai, wanting to see a look of panic and surprise on his face.


    However, zhang xiaobai was disappointed by lake. Not only did he not show any strange expression, zhang xiaobai did not even look at Ross''s play. He was holding a golf club in one hand and holding a golf club in the other, as if he was weighing the weight of the club and the ball.


    "Haha, it''s a win."


    "Exactly!"


    "How could that kid be Ross''s opponent?"


    A bunch of guys who were close to Ross and lake started flattering Ross.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at them and said indifferently, "Are you done?"


    He turned around and took a look at the hole in the distance. He turned to look at the golf ball parked not far from the hole and looked at Ross in surprise, "You didn''t enter?"


    This was not zhang bai''s outfit, but he had used his fighting experience to score three golf balls in one shot. In his impression, this was quite simple. When Ross said that he would win or lose one goal, he was still puzzled about what to do if both of them scored one shot. Then he thought about it. They had all scored one shot, so they had been hitting until one of them didn''t score one. But now, seeing that Ross didn''t score one shot, he was really surprised.

 Chapter 519 Is There a Difference?

    Zhang xiaobai''s words made Ross, who was very satisfied with his shot, freeze there. Then, a stream of unknown flames erupted, "You, I didn''t get in. You hit me with one stroke."


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai replied indifferently and placed the golf ball on the hitting point. He did not move, nor did he play twice. He directly hit the ball with one stroke and sent it flying.


    "Haha, kid, is that how you play? There was no consideration, no competition, no aim, just a random shot. If you can hit the hole, I will..." Lake laughed at zhang xiaobai''s way of playing, but he was stuck in the middle.


    Zhang xiaobai''s golf ball was stunned by everyone, ranging from contempt to surprise, to shock, a perfect parabola flashed across his eyes, accurately falling into the hole, and he didn''t even have a bullet to play.


    "So what if you hit the goal hole?" Zhang xiaobai looked at lake indifferently.


    Laker pointed in the direction of the hole and opened his mouth wide, unable to speak for a moment.


    "A hole in one?!"


    "So fierce!"


    "Beautiful, this is really beautiful!"


    Bailey and the others all spoke excitedly and looked at lake and the others provocatively.


    Fidley let out a sigh of relief and looked at zhang xiao''s back with a smile. He turned to look at Ross, who was in a daze, and suddenly felt a sense of relief.


    "That''s impossible. This is definitely luck. Yes, it must be luck." Lake looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at him, "It doesn''t matter if you''re lucky or not. The result is right in front of you. I hit a hole in the ball and Mr. Ross didn''t hit a single shot."


    Turning to look at kasatin, zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Mr. Kasatin, can we announce the results now?"


    "Alright, I''ll announce..." Kasatin nodded and said with a smile in his eyes.


    "Wait a minute." Ross shouted angrily and interrupted kasatin''s words. He turned around and stared straight at zhang xiaobai, "Do you dare to compete again?"


    "Ross." Kasatin''s face darkened as he spoke in a low voice, "Don''t embarrass the sos Laird family!"


    Ross''s face turned pale. It was a luxurious cruise ship that she had spent almost all her savings to stand on! How could she, how could she just give it to this kid? No, absolutely not!


    A sinister look flashed across Ross''s eyes as he stared fixedly at zhang xiao and raised a finger, "Mr. Zhang, I hope to have another match, just one!"


    Ross!" Kassadin was a little angry. Although he knew that Ross had been trying to make things difficult for his son, he had never cared about it. He had treated Ross as a stepping stone for fidley. But now, Ross had asked for another match when he lost the bet. This was not only losing his own people, but also his own. The people of the clan looked down on him as a witness. How could he not be angry?


    "Clan leader, you should know what I''ve paid for that cruise ship. I can''t just give it to him. I don''t have any other requests, so I want to compete again." Ross looked at kasatin with reddened eyes.


    Kasatin frowned slightly. You can''t build the exact same cruise ship no matter how rich you are.


    He glanced at zhang xiaobai and sighed softly. Since he had agreed to the bet, he had to complete it. Although the cruise ship was expensive, the sos Laird family''s reputation was even more important, "Ross, since you''ve already lost, you shouldn''t..."


    "Mr. Kasatin." Zhang xiaobai had been silent for a long time because he wanted to have an attitude towards kasatin. Since kasatin''s attitude had already been made clear, there was no need for him to finish his sentence. Kasatin was the leader of the sos Laird clan. Although he had agreed to be the witness to this bet, if both sides agreed to change, Public, and if cassatin were to finish what he wanted to say, it would not be a question of change. Instead, he would directly announce the results. After the results were announced, the witnesses would have to carry out the bet completely, which was why Ross cut in before cassatin finished.


    Zhang xiaobai''s words attracted everyone''s attention and everyone wanted to see what he was going to do.


    After interrupting kasatin''s words, zhang xiaobai did not say anything more. Instead, he went to five golf balls and whitened them on the ground. Under everyone''s confused gazes, zhang xiaobai swung his club five times.


    Swish swish swish!


    All five golf balls flew far away and shot in a straight line in the distance.


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, five golf balls went into the hole one after another.


    The slope was silent for a moment.


    "Beautiful, too handsome, teach me, teach me! Brother bai, I want to learn. You must teach me!" The first thing that came to his mind was stark, who no one could think of. His obsession with these things that could attract people''s attention was unparalleled. He jumped to zhang xiao bai''s side and hugged zhang xiao bai''s arm tightly, as if he had disappeared with just one release of his hand.


    "How... How is this possible?"


    "Ohhmygod! A miracle, a miracle!"


    "Is this still a person?"


    Everyone was woken up by stark and cried out in surprise. They all looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Ross, who was dumbfounded, and said calmly, "Mr. Ross, do you think there''s a difference between playing one game and ten matches?"


    When Ross heard this, he was stunned. His face turned pale instantly. He lowered his head and remained silent.


    Fei deli glanced at his father and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with a hint of worry in his eyes. His father was a person who was completely devoted to the family, and zhang xiaobai''s actions had some intention of humiliating Ross. Although fei deli believed that zhang xiaobai did not have such intentions, he was worried that his father would think wrongly. Just as she was about to speak, a powerful arm patted her shoulder.


    Fidley turned his head, and xu Zhengyang smiled and shook his head.


    As fei deli thought, kasatin was slightly dissatisfied. Seeing Ross''s pale face, he frowned slightly. No matter what, Ross was a member of the sos Laird family, not to mention that he had his own clan leader. It was indeed inappropriate for him to show off like this, but kasatin was not the most suitable. What was there to be dissatisfied with zhang xiaobai because of this matter? He just felt that it was not appropriate. After all, it was Ross who first caused trouble and wanted to break the bet. It was normal for zhang xiaobai to slap Ross in the face.

 Chapter 520 Preach If You Dont Agree

    All of the sos Laird family''s partners had a list of them, and huateng was a group that kasatin was interested in. He felt incredible about the company, or people!


    As the young leader of the sos Laird family, the resources that feldley could mobilize were already huge, but he was still the young leader no matter what. He could not contact many things, but kasatin could mobilize the resources of the entire sos Laird family. Once this huge family was fully mobilized, it would be terrifying.


    Kasatin investigated zhang xiaobai in detail, which was much more detailed than what fei deli had investigated. He came to a conclusion that zhang xiaobai was the chosen one!


    He remembered that when he saw zhang xiaobai''s detailed information, kasatin, who had seen the storms in the world, was shocked. A small streamer had built such a huge business empire in less than a year and managed such a huge network of people.


    Kasatin changed his position and thought for a while. He suddenly realized that if he was zhang xiaobai, even if he had the resources of the sos Laird family, he would not be as good as zhang xiaobai. He only used resources and did not need the name of the sos Laird family. He really could not do this to zhang xiaobai.


    At that moment, kassadin decided that he must have a good relationship with zhang xiao. This was also why fei deli brought zhang xiaobai and the others directly to the family headquarters. If there was no hint from kassadin, fei deli would not have thought of this. After all, the headquarters of the sos Laird family did not mean that you had an identity and a place. You can come in if you want.


    Just as kasatin was about to announce the results again, zhang xiaobai''s words made him shut his mouth again, "Mr. Ross, I admit, at the beginning, I dug a hole for you, and through a series of words and expressions, I made you think that I didn''t play golf, or that I didn''t play very well, to be honest Maybe I''m the one who lost, but you''ve chosen the best way for me."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai turned to look at stark and continued to stare at Ross. "I''m the leader of the hell''s guards. I think everyone here knows that. You should have seen my fighting skills in the morning. What does combat require?" It''s the control of strength, speed, skill, and accuracy. I can be accurate, but it''s just that I put my fighting experience into playing. With strength, speed and accuracy, how can I not score?"


    Ross raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression. Everyone looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. There was a sense of confusion in their eyes. They did not know what zhang xiaobai was up to.


    Kasatin looked at zhang xiaobai with a hint of appreciation. He seemed to have thought of the meaning of zhang xiaobai''s words.


    "Zhang xiao bai, you can''t win so easily. You should fight another round, in a different way." Lake suddenly drank heavily, "If you''re a man, then play another round in a different way!"


    "Do you still want to show some face?!" Stark glared at lake angrily. Just as he was about to start a verbal battle with him, zhang xiaobai patted him on the shoulder and stopped him.


    Without even looking at lake, zhang xiaobai continued to stare at Ross, "It''s not shameful to fail. You''ve been causing trouble for fidley. If I''m not wrong, it should be related to how close you used to be to fidley''s position."


    Ross looked at fidley in surprise.


    You don''t have to look at him. This isn''t what he said. "Zhang xiaobai smiled gently." Perhaps in your eyes, I, zhang xiao bai, am just a nouveau riche, but I have stood in this position after all. I have many family heirs and even family heirs by my side. I know that their family may not be very good in your eyes, but you can''t deny that it is a family, right? If it''s a family, then there''s a struggle. If there''s a struggle, there''s a conspiracy. On this point, what''s the difference between a big family and a small family?"


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "I don''t like these things. If it weren''t for the fact that you repeatedly lent them to us to make things difficult for fei deli, I wouldn''t have set this trap for you. I, zhang xiao bai, have always believed in the principle of big fists."


    Kasatin was slightly taken aback when he heard this. He smiled and nodded slowly.


    "But if you think that the sos Laird clan has a big fist and can trample on zhang xiao at will, then I can tell you that I may die in your hands, but the sos Laird clan will definitely be pulled down from the altar by my people!" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned sharp, "Mr. Ross, if you lose, you lose. It''s not embarrassing to lose."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pointed at xu Zhengyang, who was standing at the side, "When I first met brother xu, I was trained like a grandson by brother xu. I was tortured into a dog, but so what? At that time, I was weaker than him. I admit, even now, I may not be able to beat him."


    "What''s wrong with admitting defeat? Can''t you fail because you''re the son of the sos Laird family? You look resentful when you lose to me, ashamed of yourself? What are you, Ross, proud of? Because you''re from the sos Laird family? So what? The strength of the sos Laird family does not mean that you, Ross, are powerful. If you only look down on me, zhang xiao bai, I will not even bother with you. But this time, I''m here to represent huateng''s visit. I, huateng, my brother, can''t be looked down upon by you!" Zhang xiaobai looked at Ross coldly.


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai looked straight at Ross, "I can reject the cruise ship. I want you to apologize, but not to me, but to huateng!"


    After hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, everyone was stunned. Her brain was squeezed by the door?


    Only xu Zhengyang, who knew zhang xiaobai well, and kasatin, who was very sophisticated, understood after a short pause.


    Zhang xiaobai seemed to have given up on the huge benefits, but the intangible benefits he received were huge, much larger than the 100 billion yuan luxury cruise ship.


    Even if zhang xiao took the cruise ship, did this matter really end? Would Ross give up so easily? Would she admit defeat so willingly? That was almost all of his savings in half his life, and he had even taken so many favors to create such a cruise ship!

 Chapter 521 Zhang Xiaobais Routine

    Kasatin found himself liking zhang xiaobai more and more.


    Don''t apologize to the cruise ship, on the one hand, the cruise ship this hot potato to throw back, so as not to let Ross hate himself, at the same time, let Ross owe himself a favor.


    On the other hand, Ross apologized to hua teng today, which meant that Ross would bow to zhang xiaobai and hua teng. The sos Laird family would not spread this matter to others, and zhang xiaobai and the others would not spread it to others. Just because they did not spread it to others, Ross also owed zhang xiaobai a favor.


    Zhang xiaobai was a friend of fei deli. Ross owed him two favors. Would he still be so merciless towards fei deli in the future?


    Hua teng was now working with the sos Laird family. If Ross wanted to do something, wouldn''t it be very simple? And now Ross will be playing tricks on cooperation? Not only would she not, she would also protect the cooperation between hua teng and the sos Laird family. This was what Ross owed zhang xiaobai, and she could not repay it in this way.


    As long as they were not too shameless, they would never like to owe others a favor. The favor that Ross owed for the sake of the cruise ship was only something substantial. This was easy to repay, and the favor that zhang xiao bai had asked Ross to owe was indeed invisible. Unless zhang xiao had something to ask for from Ross, Moreover, it was something that Ross had to pay a certain price to complete. Otherwise, Ross would not be able to easily repay these two favors.


    As for using the name of the sos Laird family to support zhang bai to repay the favor, it could only be said that he was thinking too much. Not to mention whether zhang xiao needed to use the name of the sos Laird family to do anything, even if it was used, it would not be Ross''s turn. The young clan leader, fidley, was better than Ross in this aspect, so... If Ross was not willing to give up on the cruise ship, he could only owe zhang xiao and hua teng a favor.


    Can Ross give up the cruise? Of course, it was impossible. After thinking about it for a while, Ross bent over with a livid face. He didn''t go straight at zhang xiao, but instead, he included xu Zhengyang and the others in the radiation range, "Sorry, I apologize to huateng for what I said and did."


    Xu Zhengyang took a step forward and the three ghosts, storm wolf and pan yingying took a step forward. They stood in a row behind zhang xiao and bent over to Ross at the same time.


    Ross''s expression improved slightly, and he felt that zhang xiao wasn''t too much.


    When this scene fell into kasatin''s eyes, the smile in kasatin''s eyes deepened. He glanced at Ross''s relaxed face and then at xu Zhengyang, who was standing behind zhang xiaobai, and shook his head in his heart.


    Ross, Ross, you''ve grown so old for nothing, and you''re not even as good as a young man half your age. If zhang xiao and the others did this, wouldn''t they make you owe you a favor again? Based on zhang xiao bai''s personality and the fact that he had such a good understanding of him and was willing to help him, you would never be able to finish the love you owed for this moment in your life.


    Indeed, if zhang xiao bai and the others did not return the favor to Ross, Ross still owed a little less. It was originally what Ross should have done, and zhang xiao bai and the others saved Ross''s face, causing him to owe more, and Ross''s impression of zhang xiao changed. This was why xu Zhengyang took the lead to stand up. Why.


    Moreover, even if Ross had thought through this matter in the future, he would not think that zhang xiaobai was plotting against him or anything. This was a conspiracy, a real conspiracy. Even if he had thought through the whole thing, he could only make such a choice. He could not give up on the cruise ship and put too much effort into it. That was not a simple and simple one. The cruise ship is so simple.


    The atmosphere between the crowd suddenly had a subtle feeling. There was no longer the tension that they had at the beginning. The two opposing groups, including fei li and Ross, were undergoing some kind of chemical reaction under the effect of zhang xiaobai, the adhesive. This kind of reaction didn''t even notice the fact that zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, who knew zhang xiao very well, could only be detected by kasatin, who had been looking at today''s situation from a bystander''s perspective.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai in surprise, kasatin suddenly realized that he had also owed zhang xiaobai a favor.


    Looking at fei deli with a smile on his face, and then at Ross with a complicated look in his eyes, kasardin secretly made a decision in his heart. If he had the chance in the future, he would definitely invite zhang bai to the family headquarters twice. Perhaps he would come a few more times, and the family would be really gentle. On that day, the sos Laird family would be the real one. Standing on top of the world.


    After the bet was over, Ross said a few words and left with lake and the others. Kasatin also left with them. With this momentum, kasatin chatted with Ross for a while, not talking about the family or anything. He only chatted for a while about the family leader and the clan leader who was dedicated to becoming the clan leader. It was rare to see a son of his own, but because of the delicate relationship that had formed today, everything happened so naturally that kasatin, who had seen through everything, liked zhang xiaobai even more.


    After kasatin and the others left, they completely liberated sadako, Bailey and the others. They surrounded zhang xiaobai and asked him to teach him golf skills.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was so noisy, looked at fei deli as if he was asking for help. In the end, he saw excitement in his eyes as well.


    After a while of silence, zhang xiaobai compromised and told everyone about his golfing skills without any reservations. Then, he did a few more demonstrations and pulled xu Zhengyang, ghost, storm wolf, pan yingying and the others to do a few lies. Then, he let fei li and the others see how to master this skill step by step.


    By the time all four of Zhengyang were able to hit the ball into the hole in one stroke, the teaching had just come to an end and the sun was already tired and one foot into the front door.


    "Xiao bai, according to your skills, you must have a certain fighting foundation?" Fred summed it up.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently, "For the right way to quickly control power, speed, accuracy, and power, learning combat is the best training I''ve learned so far."


    Because of zhang xiao bai''s words, the guards of the sos Laird family suddenly realized that fei deli and the others were obsessed with fighting. As long as they had time, they would pull the guards around them to practice fighting skills, especially stark. The chic ringtone of a fight woke him up. This situation was only just over when stark ran to fruition.

 Chapter 522 The Trouble Caused by Clothes

    In the evening, in order to welcome zhang xiaobai and the others, fei deli organized a cocktail party. All the participants were the younger generation of the sos Laird family.


    After following stark into the banquet hall, zhang xiaobai once again criticized the wealthy people of the sos Laird family.


    The entire venue was held in an ancient castle, and the banquet hall of this castle was as big as a football field, and there were more service staff in the reception hall than there were people attending the cocktail party, and there were food and drinks everywhere in the world.


    Zhang xiaobai blinked and suddenly felt that something was amiss. He looked around and realized that the people attending the cocktail party were either dressed in suits or tuxedos. The women were all evening gowns or long dresses. Occasionally, there were a few beautiful characters in short skirts.


    She lowered her head and looked at her sportswear and hiking boots. She felt a little strange. During the day, because stark said that he would take them to tour the manor, he had specially changed his clothes so that they wouldn''t look like he was in a formal outfit and hadn''t changed after a nap. This made her feel awkward, and she suddenly thought of something. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at pan yingying and the others and asked in confusion, "Yingying, brother xu, where did your suits and gowns come from?"


    "Xiao bai, I still want to ask you? Mr. Fadley has two sets of clothes for each of us, and I see you''re sleeping on the bedside, don''t you see? I thought you didn''t like it so I didn''t change it." Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai''s forehead was dark. When he went back in the afternoon, he squinted for a while. Only then did stark wake up after knocking on the door. After washing his face, he followed behind him. Who knew what kind of clothes he was wearing?


    Stark looked at zhang xiaobai with a face full of realization, "I also thought that brother bai didn''t like it. I didn''t see it. Haha, brother bai, but it doesn''t matter. Look, you can become the center of attention just by wearing clothes. Don''t you see that everyone is looking at you?"


    "Focus, what are you talking about? Don''t you see how you''re dressed to watch a monkey show?" Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and rolled his eyes at stark as he spoke in a bad tone, "You guys play first. I''ll go back and change."


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to go back to his room to change his clothes, a piercing sneer sounded, "Well, who is this? Dressed like this, is this gentleman running at night? Then you''ve gone to the wrong place. There''s a training place not far from the door. Go there and run."


    "Haha."


    "Look at this country bumpkin. He''s wearing sportswear for the cocktail party. Does he think he''s going to participate in the sports meeting?"


    "Haha, I thought there was someone here. He''s just a country bumpkin. Does cousin fredley have to put on such a big show?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed slightly as he turned to look at the person who spoke.


    A black shadow flashed past and a muffled sound was heard.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the angry stark in front of him in shock and lowered his head to look at the young man who was knocked down by stark''s punch.


    She was dressed in a white tuxedo with a red bow tied around her neck. Her white shoes were shiny and shiny. She was lying on the ground and looking at stark in surprise. Two red streams flowed out of her nostrils.


    Several men and women in tuxedos and evening gowns stood beside the young man, all looking at stark in surprise.


    "You foul mouth, if you continue to scold others, I will sew it up for you." Stark said fiercely and turned around to smile at zhang xiaobai, "Brother bai, I''m sorry. Their mouths are too smelly. Don''t mind."


    "Nothing." Zhang xiaobai laughed and shook his head.


    "Fei si."


    "Ohmygod!"


    A few dumbfounded young men and women finally reacted and hurriedly shouted to help the young man who was lying on the ground up.


    The young man in white wiped the blood from his nose and glared fiercely at stark before turning around and walking towards the bathroom in the corner of the banquet hall.


    "Who is this person?" Zhang xiaobai whispered to stark. Since he was called out, there was no need to change his clothes, lest he would be said to be ashamed of himself.


    Anyway, he just felt a little out of place and did not feel ashamed. This was something that my Addie had spent tens of thousands of yuan to make.


    "Fei si, lai ke and the others are quite good. This fei si is the most arrogant. He has always been arrogant because grandpa de lifu likes him. He has long wanted to beat him up." Stark looked displeased.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded knowingly.


    When fei deli and Linda saw zhang xiao bai and the others, they had already started walking this way. However, the banquet hall was too big, and they had only just walked over at this time. They had seen everything that had happened just now.


    "Xiao bai, I''m sorry." As soon as he arrived in front of him, fei deli apologized first. In his opinion, zhang xiao was invited by him, and it was his responsibility to suffer any humiliation. And the young clan leader, who had no airs in front of zhang xiao, immediately thought of apologizing.


    "Fidley, you don''t have to apologize. It has nothing to do with you." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    Fidley said sincerely, "Of course it has something to do with me. You don''t like the clothes I prepared for you, and you were humiliated because you didn''t wear them. I''m responsible for this."


    Pffft!


    Pan yingying couldn''t help but laugh, "Fidley, this has nothing to do with you. It''s not that xiao bai doesn''t like it, it''s just that I left my clothes by the bedside. This guy didn''t even see it when he got up from bed. We thought he didn''t like it so we didn''t mention it, so this really has nothing to do with you at all."


    Fidley looked at zhang xiaobai in shock.


    Zhang xiaobai scratched his head awkwardly and laughed, "I''m sleepy."


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    Linda and the others could not help but laugh.


    "Xiao bai, why don''t you go back and change your clothes?" Linda chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Who says you have to wear formal clothes to attend a cocktail party? If that kid doesn''t provoke me, I''ll really go back and change. But since that kid said so, I won''t change. I''d like to see what he wants when he comes back."


    Fei deli and the others were stunned, then they looked at each other and understood. In the afternoon, when zhang xiaobai and the others went back to their room to rest, fei deli was still talking to linda and stark about whether zhang xiaobai would be angry because of what happened between lake and Ross. Later, he concluded that the matter should be over, but now it seemed that If it had not been for what happened just now, the incident between lake and Ross might have really passed. However, with what happened just now, the aftermath of what happened during the day had been hooked up again.


    There was still a little bit of earthliness in being a clay figure. Zhang xiao was not someone who allowed others to bully him. This was something that fei deli understood very well. The incident with Ross this afternoon was enough to take care of the overall situation. This time tonight, zhang xiao''s anger was completely aroused.

 Chapter 523 I Think, You Think

    Fei deli didn''t know what to say, so he didn''t bother with this question anymore. He only hoped that fei si wouldn''t go too far when he came back later. Otherwise, when zhang xiao bai started to fly into a rage, no one could stop him here. Xu Zhengyang and the others would be fine if they didn''t help zhang xiao to beat him up. As for fei deli, he would speak after the fight. They don''t stop you when you hit them.


    Under the guidance of fei deli, zhang xiaobai and the others went to the side to eat their food. Zhang xiaobai and the others had yet to eat their dinner. Who cared about the occasion, they would have to fill their stomachs first.


    Bailey and the others also came over. As the die-hard supporters of fei deli, they saw that zhang xiaobai and the others had a conflict with fei si. Of course, they stood unconditionally on zhang xiaobai''s side, especially when they witnessed what happened in the afternoon. Bailey and the others almost idolized zhang xiaobai.


    When the other people in the banquet hall saw this scene, they were all intrigued. The sos Laird family had a long history and countless branches. Recently, an elder of the family had just celebrated his birthday, and some young people had stayed behind to make a scene, just in time to catch up with zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Many of them were not on the same side. They did not stand on federey''s side nor on lek''s or fez''s side. They only valued the family and interests. They were all impossible for the position of the clan leader and the young clan leader, so they were the most relaxed group of people. Whether it was the loss of the fidley camp or the bad luck of fez and the others, These people can all have a good time.


    After a while, fei si and the others came back. Along with them, there were also lai and the others. A group of people walked towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    When the others saw this scene, their eyes lit up and they chose a comfortable location to take a good look at the scene.


    "Mr. Zhang, have you gone too far with this?" Lake wanted to take the lead when he came up.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around to look at him, all looking like fools.


    "Mr. Lake, have you figured out what happened?" Zhang xiaobai reached out to stop stark, who was about to speak, and looked at lake with a smile.


    Lake was slightly taken aback. He glanced at fei si and frowned slightly. Although he was not on good terms with fei deli and suffered losses during the day, it did not mean that he was stupid. Seeing everyone''s expressions, he felt that something was amiss.


    Fei si whispered, "He didn''t do it, it was stark."


    The corner of lake''s mouth twitched and he glared at fei si. He kept complaining in his heart. F* ck fei si, you only said that you were mocking zhang xiaobai for being beaten up. Didn''t you say that this punk, stark, beat you up? With this guy''s character, I''m afraid that zhang xiaobai didn''t say anything before he made a move, right? I''ve lost a lot of face!


    He glared at fei si again and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. After thinking for a while, he forced himself to speak, "Mr. Zhang, the beating was done by stark, but you''re the one who started it. You can''t deny that, right?"


    Once again, zhang xiaobai stopped stark, who was about to speak, and said with a smile, "I don''t deny it, so what?"


    Fei deli did not say anything at the side, because now he was not suitable to speak, of course, if zhang xiaobai ignored lake, he would need to come forward, but since zhang xiaobai opened his mouth, fei deli believe that zhang xiaobai can play lake disabled.


    As for not letting stark speak, zhang xiaobai didn''t want stark to take the blame on him. When he faced Ross, because Ross was an elder, there was no problem for him to take over the post. After all, zhang xiaobai didn''t expect that stark would directly attack him at that time, and if he were to face leck, he would make stark suffer. Boss, that was a bit unkind. Although zhang xiaobai still didn''t expect stark to make a move on such an occasion, it didn''t affect zhang xiaobai taking the matter to himself. He was getting angry because of fei si''s provocation.


    "Mr. Zhang, how do you think this matter should be resolved?" Lake looked directly at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai remained smiling, "I think? I think it''s good, don''t you?"


    Lake was slightly taken aback. He didn''t know what was going on during the day. He thought that zhang xiaobai was going to be submissive in the end. He thought that zhang xiaobai didn''t dare to offend the people of the sos Laird family, so he found a place for zhang xiaobai. After all, for someone like stark, lake and the others had no other choice. However, he did not expect zhang bai to be so tough all of a sudden, which made lake unable to react for a moment.


    "Is that good? Are you kidding? Fei si glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai. He was just like lake, and there was no way that nasdaq could do anything about it. He could only think of finding a place for zhang xiaobai.


    "I''m not joking." Zhang xiaobai put away his smile and looked at fei si indifferently, "If you don''t think this is a good idea, then you should draw a line and I''ll take it."


    Zhang xiao''s words made everyone in the banquet hall''s eyes lit up.


    Fei si''s expression changed. As the son of the sos Laird family, when faced with people outside the family, he naturally had a sense of superiority. But now, his superiority was shattered in front of zhang xiaobai, and he felt inexplicably humiliated.


    "Do you dare to fight with my guard?" Fei si said coldly.


    Zhang xiao bai laughed, his smile filled with disdain, "Do you dare to fight me?"


    Fei si''s expression changed again. He knew that zhang xiaobai was the leader of the hell''s guards. The reason why zhang xiaobai was beaten up by his guards was not because he was brainless or childish, but because he wanted to humiliate zhang xiaobai. As long as zhang xiaobai agreed, his goal would be achieved. If word got out, someone would say that the leader of the hell''s guards was also the leader of the hell''s guards. He was worthy of fighting with his bodyguard, but zhang xiaobai''s question made him sit on wax. Would he dare to fight with zhang xiaobai? How dare she!


    Moreover, he couldn''t say that he didn''t think zhang xiao was worthy of being compared to him. After all, zhang xiao was a guest invited by fei deli. If he said that, it would be equivalent to giving fei deli a loud slap in the face. This was not something he dared to do. Fei deli was the young clan leader of the sos Laird family. If he really dared to do this, He didn''t need fidley to do anything, but his father wouldn''t let him go. He had humiliated his young clan leader in front of outsiders, which was a matter of principle.


    For a moment, fei si didn''t know how to respond, "It''s not good to do it here. Why don''t we do something else?"


    Lake''s words not only solved fei si''s situation, but also reflected what happened to stark just now.

 Chapter 524 Make a Big Fuss

    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and gave lake a meaningful look. He didn''t expect him to have some brains, but it was just a little. He glanced around the banquet hall, and zhang xiaobai''s gaze paused on the piano on the side of the banquet hall. He turned around and chuckled, "Playing the piano?"


    Not only did he answer lake''s question, but he also agreed to his proposal and regained the initiative.


    Lake was slightly stunned and turned around to take a look. It seemed that there was not much that he could play in the banquet hall. Moreover, he suggested to play something else. Zhang xiaobai finally agreed to it. If he refused to play the piano, then he would be at a disadvantage.


    "Alright, let''s play the piano." Before lake could say anything, faith''s eyes lit up and he agreed, then added, "However, I''m not playing with you."


    "What? Looking for a guard again?" Zhang xiaobai looked at fei si teasingly, his gaze as if he was saying," child, are you looking for your mother again?" ''


    Fei si gritted his teeth and said coldly, "If you don''t look for guards, it''s my cousin. Do you dare?"


    Laker suddenly thought of something, and his eyes lit up as he looked at zhang xiaobai with an old spirit.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he spoke softly, "How old is your cousin?"


    "26 Years old." Fei si looked at zhang xiaobai provocatively.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and reached out to stop the rest of them, nodding, "Alright, let him be."


    The world''s piano masters were not twenty-six years old. As long as they were not piano masters, they would not be afraid of anyone. Moreover, even if they were piano masters, there was no way they could win or lose.


    Seeing that zhang xiaobai agreed, stark spoke up in a hurry, "Brother bai, you''ve fallen for it. The cousin fei si is looking for must be cousin Grice. He''s a disciple of Artur, the world''s piano master."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. Before he could say anything, fei si turned around and ran away, not giving zhang xiaobai a chance to go back on his words.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai gave the rest of them a reassuring look. He followed fei si''s figure and turned to look.


    Fei si ran to the piano at the side of the banquet hall and said something to a young man who was sitting in front of the piano reading the score. At first, the young man seemed to be a little dissatisfied, but later, he did not know what fei si had said. The young man turned to look at zhang xiaobai and nodded. The two of them walked towards zhang xiaobai together.


    "Xiao bai, Grice has been under master Artur''s worship for ten years. He is a piano fanatic. Master Artur once said that Grice is expected to become a piano master by the age of thirty." Fei deli did not try to persuade him, but explained to zhang xiao bai about Grice.


    "Cousin Grice has never been involved in our fight. He is dedicated to learning the piano. He has an out-of-print piano. He must have used this to ask cousin Grice to help him." Bailey added one more thing.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at fei deli and the others and nodded gently, "A good piano is in the hands of a good pianist. This is a good thing that fei si has done."


    Grice, who was walking this way, heard zhang xiaobai''s words and his eyes became complicated. However, he did not show anything and continued to follow fei si to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    "This is my cousin Grice, zhang xiao bai. You can still regret it now." Fei si looked at zhang xiaobai proudly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Your method of provoking is too low."


    "Alright, since you say so, I won''t force you. Let''s talk about the bet." Fei si sneered at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he looked at fei si in amusement, "What bet do you want?"


    "The shares of huateng group." Faith blurted out.


    Grice frowned and looked at fei si with dissatisfaction. However, when he thought about fei si''s promise to him, he looked at zhang xiao apologetically and did not say anything.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious as he spoke in a low voice, "I won''t bet on huateng."


    "What?" You don''t dare?" Fei si''s face was full of arrogance.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t dare?"


    "You agreed so quickly just now, but now you have to go back on your word. It''s really embarrassing."


    When lake and the others saw that federey had not spoken, their minds began to perk up.


    "Do you have anything comparable to huateng''s shares?" Zhang xiaobai looked at fei si expressionlessly.


    Fei si was slightly stunned, then gritted his teeth and said coldly, "My life."


    Everyone was stunned and looked at fei si in surprise. Then, they thought about it and could not help but laugh secretly. This was pure white wolf with empty gloves. You fei si is the young master of the sos Laird family. Even if you lose, does he dare to take this bet?


    "Nonsense!" Fei deli scolded fei si angrily. He knew zhang xiaobai''s temper very well. He was so anxious that he dared to take fei si''s life.


    Faith glanced at fred, "Cousin fidley, don''t worry about it."


    "Fidley, please invite Mr. Kasatin to come and let him testify. As long as this kid loses and expels him from the sos Laird family, I will take his life." Zhang xiaobai looked at fei si coldly, and the words that he said made everyone in the room stay there.


    Seeing the serious expression on zhang xiaobai''s face, fei si''s heart trembled. He had a feeling that zhang xiaobai really dared to kill him.


    "I heard you, faith. Are you sure you want to bet your life on it? I can tell you responsibly that as long as you agree, once you lose this bet, I will erase your name from the family tree. Even if you die, it has nothing to do with the sos Laird family." A voice came from the side door, and cassatin, belide, Ross, and a fat, middle-aged man walked out from the side door.


    Fei si''s face paled. He had some confidence if not for the appearance of kasatin, but kasatin''s words completely messed up his plan. Kasatin was a clan leader who valued the family''s honor very much, and he would not allow anyone to tarnish the family''s reputation.


    "Haha, kids are messing around. Big brother, don''t take it seriously." The fat middle-aged man laughed and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, his eyes narrowing slightly as he spoke with a smile, "This is the judge, right? I''m caron, and I''m faith''s father. He''s reckless. Please don''t lower yourself to him."


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the chubby middle-aged man. He was wearing a custom-made suit and had an eight-month belly. His head was directly in the middle of his shoulders. There was only a narrow gap in the middle, and his chubby face had a pair of small eyes that were almost covered with meat. There was only a gap left, but in this gap, Zhang xiao bai felt the cold killing intent.


    "He proposed the bet. If he wants to break it, he has to tell us himself." Zhang xiao bai looked at him indifferently. Suddenly, zhang xiao bai''s eyes turned cold, and a violent aura erupted from his body, "Mr. Cameron, anyone who wants to kill me is my enemy. Do you want to be my enemy?"

 Chapter 525 Apologize

    The people in the banquet hall were stunned. No one could have imagined zhang bai''s sudden outburst and felt the imposing aura. No matter how stupid he was, no one would think that he was joking.


    The smile on his face could not be maintained any longer. The flesh on his fat face trembled and his eyes narrowed even tighter, as if they were closed.


    Fei deli quickly reached out and grabbed zhang xiao bai''s arm as he spoke in a hurry, "Xiao bai, this..."


    "Fidley, I don''t care about the experience of this day, but I can''t stand the thought of killing someone standing in front of me. Such a person is already dead." Zhang xiaobai''s words did not contain a trace of emotion.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, the swift wind wolf, and pan yingying took a step forward and stood on zhang xiaobai''s two wings. The bloodthirsty aura radiated from the four of them, and no one suspected that as long as zhang xiaobai gave the order, the banquet hall would be filled with blood.


    Bang!


    With a bang, several doors of the banquet hall were pushed open and a team of guards from the sos Laird family rushed into the banquet hall.


    "Get out!" Kasatin shouted.


    The guards were stunned for a moment.


    "Mr. Zhang, please don''t be angry." Kasatin whispered.


    Looking at kasatin, zhang xiaobai waved his hand and the aura on the five of them disappeared at the same time.


    The eight guards who had just stood next to kasatin and the others were shocked at the same time. The eight of them could feel the invisible pressure as their bodies tensed up and their eyes stared fixedly at zhang xiaobai and the five of them.


    Kasatin turned to look at caron. From the corner of his eye, he saw the eight guards'' nervous expressions and was shocked. Others were not too sure. Only kasatin knew the true strength of these eight people in the banquet hall. These eight were trained by the family and were specially trained to protect themselves. They were all elites among the family guards. However, now that they were faced with zhang xiao bai and the others, they were actually acting like they were ready to strike at any time. This proved that they were not confident that they could stop zhang xiao and the others at the first moment they struck, so they could only be on guard at any time.


    His eyes flickered for a moment before he finally fixed his gaze on cameron''s face. The words he wanted to say changed in that instant, "Karen, apologize to Mr. Zhang."


    The entire banquet hall fell silent.


    Everyone looked at kasatin in disbelief. Even zhang xiaobai was surprised, "Big brother, what did you say?"


    "I told you to apologize to Mr. Zhang." Kasatin looked straight at caron and said in a low voice.


    Caron''s expression calmed down. He had only seen his eldest brother like this once, and it was when his eldest brother had just taken the position of the clan leader that he had been questioned by some people. His eldest brother had such an expression on his face and spoke in such a tone, "Are you going to rebel?"


    That time, the sos Laird family had undergone a bloodbath that the world did not know about and had achieved their elder brother''s prestige. In the sos Laird family, even their father was not as powerful as their elder brother. That general dared to target fei deli because his elder brother''s words were the iron law in this family. This was the dignity that only the first clan leader had ever had since the founding of the family.


    Caron turned to look at zhang xiaobai and bent slightly, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry."


    After blinking, zhang xiao bai bent down and bowed back in confusion, looking at kassadin with a confused look on his face.


    He was really confused.


    "Xiao bai, cameron is my biological uncle. He has always taken care of me." Fei deli saw zhang xiaobai''s confusion and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he suddenly realized what had happened. He nodded at kalon as a way to get to know him again.


    Calon was fidley''s uncle, and that was cassadine''s younger brother. From what he had seen and guessed, no one could move his position as head of the clan. Since no one could move it, the most important thing in the family was to fight for the position of young head of the family, fidley, whose words indicated that he was standing On his side, this was a good explanation for why kasatin wanted to apologize to him. The anger in zhang xiaobai''s heart could be felt by kasatin. It was not only because of him, but also because of today''s experience.


    Kasatin used his apology to smooth out all of zhang xiaobai''s dissatisfaction with the sos Laird family. Then, because the apology was for him, it was a double kill for zhang xiaobai to count this love on fei deli.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at kasatin meaningfully. She suddenly grinned. Kasatin was slightly stunned and then smiled.


    This young man is really smart, and fidley has a good arm!


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai thought of something and turned to look at fei si. He looked at fei li in confusion.


    Fidley smiled wryly but did not say anything.


    She didn''t understand, but she didn''t think much of it. Anyway, this family feud wasn''t related to her, so she only needed to help him when he was in trouble.


    "Fei si, your bet with Mr. Zhang is canceled." Caron turned to look at his son, his chubby face slightly stern.


    Although he didn''t know why, he knew that kassadin had high hopes for zhang xiaobai, or rather, he was slightly afraid of zhang xiaobai. Otherwise, he wouldn''t let him apologize, so it was better not to provoke zhang xiaobai. Moreover, the aura that they had earlier on was the same as the li family guards. What kind of people did the instructor feel? No, no.


    Faith nodded dejectedly.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and smiled gently, "Mr. Feis, let''s do this. The bet is as usual, but the bet is changed. I lost, and I lost ten billion dollars. If I win, you need to help me do something that I can do."


    "Sure." Fei si raised his head abruptly and couldn''t wait to agree. He suddenly thought of something and turned to look at them carefully.


    Caron glared at fei si and was about to speak when kasatin took the lead, "Since Mr. Zhang is in the mood, let''s listen together."


    With a smile, zhang xiao bai turned to look at Grice and said with a smile, "Please."


    Grice nodded and walked to the piano. He turned around and bowed to the people present. He turned around and sat in front of the piano. He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. After a while, Grice''s aura suddenly changed as he opened his eyes. He touched the keys with both hands and was ready to play.

 Chapter 526 Guidance

    The melodious piano sounded, and a symphony of Beethoven''s fate reverberated throughout the banquet hall.


    Everyone was immersed in the music with a relaxed expression. Zhang xiao bai secretly nodded. This Grice indeed had the hope to reach the level of a piano master within five years, but there was hope. Whether he could take that step could only depend on whether he could feel it or not. It was possible for him to realize it one time. Or maybe you''ll never get it in your life.


    After Grice stopped playing and the piano music was over, everyone thought about it for a while before they realized what had happened.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Thunderous applause sounded, and everyone was not stingy with their praise.


    "Alright!"


    "Good job!"


    "Grice will definitely be a master in the future, and in the near future."


    Grice smiled and bowed to everyone. He had a confident look on his face. This was the confidence that he had in his own field.


    "Mr. Zhang, come on." Fei si looked at zhang xiaobai smugly.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored fei si and looked at Grice with a smile, "Yiyin is in your heart, your heart is in your heart. There''s no doubt about Mr. Grice''s qin skills, but what''s slightly lacking is that Mr. Grice is a little confused about his future. He can''t make a breakthrough when he falls into a pure vase, right?"


    Grice looked at zhang xiaobai in a daze and shuddered. He bent down slightly and said sincerely, "Please teach me."


    From zhang xiaobai''s few words, Grice could sense that zhang xiaobai''s zither skills were as sharp as fire, and he could not see through the characteristics of his zither music without his extremely high zither skills as the foundation.


    Fei si frowned and was about to speak when he grabbed fei si and glared at him.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled as he walked to the piano. Grice quickly moved aside.


    After they sat down, zhang xiaobai reached out and started playing. There was no brewing, no bedding, and he played without any rules, as if he was playing randomly.


    "What did you play?"


    "Exactly, it''s a mess!"


    "Congratulations, faith. You won ten billion us dollars. Are you going to treat us to a meal?"


    Fei si''s face was full of smiles as he looked mockingly at xu Zhengyang and the others while responding, "No problem. We can enjoy ourselves for a while. It''s all on me."


    "Shut up!" Caron turned around and scolded, turning around to stare at zhang xiaobai who was playing.


    Kasatin whispered, "Do you understand?"


    "Mr. Zhang is... Teaching Grice how to play the piano?" Caron asked hesitantly.


    Belide''s eyes were glazed over, "Grice seems to have some understanding."


    "Belide, congratulations. Grice seems to be breaking the bottleneck." Ross chuckled.


    To say who was the most hated person in the sos Laird family, it was Grice, Grice, who was completely focused on the piano and had no conflict of interest with anyone. Everyone liked this young man who was obsessed with the art of the piano. Moreover, the sos Laird family also came up with a world piano master. In this way, The sos Laird family label can add another art besides money and power.


    When fei si and the others heard Ross and the others'' conversation, they were stunned. They all looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. They didn''t understand why the sound of the piano that sounded so bad was so highly praised by cassatin and the others. Fei deli rolled his eyes and opened his phone to start recording.


    Zhang xiaobai played for half an hour. In the past half an hour, except for a few people like kasatin, the others felt very bored. However, when they saw the expressions of their concentration and Grice''s excited expression, they did not say anything. They also understood that zhang xiaobai was not a bad player. It was because he played at a higher level than his own level of appreciation and analysis that caused the others to not understand.


    In the past half an hour, zhang xiao bai had no intention of fawning on him at all. He just felt that Grice was a person who really liked art and was a pure person. Hence, he decided to do his best to help him. The seemingly random sound of the piano contained all his understanding of the piano and was instilled by the system as a master''s zither skill. In the past half an hour, he had played it brilliantly, not to play, but to wake up and wake Grice. Therefore, apart from the veteran players like kassadin, only Grice could understand the meaning of the performance completely.


    The sound of the piano stopped, and zhang xiao bai slowly stood up from his seat. Grice looked at zhang xiao who had turned around and bowed deeply as he spoke sincerely, "Thank you, master zhang."


    Grice could tell that zhang xiaobai''s piano skills were definitely masters. He was no match for his teacher, Artur, and because zhang xiaobai was about the same age as him, he was more able to empathize with him. Grice was really grateful to zhang xiaobai because he listened for half an hour. Let him feel his own sublimation.


    "When the piano sounds enter your heart, you can also enter your soul. When the piano sounds enter your soul, it will be the day you become a piano master." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    Grice stood rooted to the ground and suddenly felt that something in his mind had broken. He looked at zhang xiaobai gratefully and couldn''t wait to walk towards the piano.


    Zhang xiaobai moved aside and Grice sat down. He closed his eyes and played the piano keys again.


    The melodious sound of the zither sounded once again in the banquet hall. It was the same symphony of Beethoven''s fate, but everyone in the banquet hall heard a different taste inside. It was as if it was more pure, as if it was more profound, as if it attracted more reverie.


    Zhang xiaobai stood quietly beside Grice and closed his eyes with a smile. His entire life flashed through his mind. Ever since he met the system, his life, which was originally like a salted fish, had undergone a drastic change. His encounter with xu Zhengyang and the others, and his game with the zhao family, the situ family and the world destruction. The entanglement between Addie and gong meiqi and various factions flashed through her mind like a movie.


    As the piano music came to an end, zhang xiao bai slowly opened his eyes and looked at Grice with relief. His half an hour of hard work had not been wasted. He really realized that silence had entered the ranks of the great masters. As long as he could settle down and integrate what he had learned, the world would follow zhang xiaozhi at that time. And then a master pianist.


    After the sound of the zither was over, the people in the banquet hall still did not wake up. They were all reminiscing about it. Everyone had different memories. Some of them were reminiscing about their childhood, some of them were reminiscing about their work, some of them were reminiscing about their intoxication. Grice''s zither brought everyone to their memories. It''s been a long time.

 Chapter 527 Gift Qin

    "Thank you, master zhang." Grice stood up and bowed to zhang xiao bai again.


    Everyone was awakened by Grice''s words. They opened their eyes and looked at zhang xiao in disbelief. The change in Grice''s playing twice was obviously the result of zhang xiao''s seemingly messy half an hour.


    After fei si reacted, his expression was a little unnatural. He had lost, and he had lost. He had originally wanted to laugh at zhang xiaobai, but in the end, zhang xiaobai became the focus of attention in the banquet hall. His mood was extremely complicated.


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang." Belide walked over to zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai, patted Grice on the shoulder and thanked him solemnly.


    After a short pause, zhang xiaobai saw the hand that Grice patted on his shoulder and the sincere expression on his face. He understood and shook his head with a smile, "Mr. Belide doesn''t need to thank me. If it weren''t for Grice''s obsession with the piano, I wouldn''t have played this song. If it weren''t for Grice''s high sense of understanding, he wouldn''t have taken this step so quickly. If you want to thank him, just thank Grice for his heart that was all over the piano."


    Zhang xiao turned to look at fei si with a complicated expression and said with a chuckle, "Fei si, the bet should be fulfilled."


    "What do you want me to do?" Fei si said unwillingly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "I heard you have an out-of-print piano?"


    "You..." Fei si was shocked. Grice was stunned for a moment and looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated look in his eyes.


    Fei si stared straight at zhang xiaobai. He glanced at kasatin and the others and nodded helplessly, "Alright, the piano is yours."


    "I don''t want it." When zhang xiaobai spoke again, everyone was stunned. Fei si frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai, "What do you mean?"


    Zhang xiao walked towards xu Zhengyang and the others as he spoke, "Although I know a little about the piano, I''m not really an idiot. Besides, I''m very busy and don''t have time to play every day. That piano can only be buried by me. Of course, I can''t bury him even if I follow you."


    Turning around, zhang xiaobai looked at fei si calmly, "A good piano must be in the hands of a good pianist. That piano is only valuable in Mr. Grice''s hands. What I want you to do is to give that piano to Mr. Grice for free."


    Grice stood rooted to the ground. He really did not expect that zhang xiao would fight for the piano for him. He looked at zhang xiao gratefully. He knew that he should reject it, but he could not say anything to reject it. He understood that zhang xiao also understood how important a good piano was to a person who was obsessed with music. Zhang xiaobai''s gift was something he could not refuse.


    Fei si turned to look at the grateful Grice and felt as if he had eaten a fly. He did ask Grice to help him with that piano, but he didn''t give it to him at all. Fei si still wanted to use that piano to gain more benefits from Grice. However, zhang xiao bai''s request completely destroyed his thoughts and completely disrupted a big plan hidden in his heart.


    She gritted her teeth and glared at zhang xiaobai fiercely. She looked at kasatin and the others again and nodded unwillingly, "Alright, I''ll give that piano to Mr. Grice."


    "Mr. Firth, please note that my request is free of charge, which is to give it to Mr. Grice unconditionally." Zhang xiaobai emphasized his request.


    Zhang xiaobai had long known that fei si wanted to use Grice. Otherwise, a piano was nothing to a direct descendant of the sos Laird family like fei si. Fei si was not crazy about the piano and it was useless to put it in his hands. Therefore, zhang xiaobai could conclude that fei si wanted Grice.


    Fei si''s eyes were bloodshot as he glared at zhang xiaobai and gnashed his teeth, "Alright, I''ll give the piano to Grice for free."


    "I''m sorry, but I''d like to remind Mr. Fels again that it''s that world-famous piano." Zhang xiao bai said again.


    Faith glared, "Zhang xiao bai, don''t go too far!"


    "Am I too much?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Kasatin and the others looked at fei si with displeasure. Grice could be said to be the purest person in the sos Laird family. There was no trace of coldness in his eyes when he looked at fei si.


    Dudley and the other younger generation also reacted and turned to look at fei si. They were also displeased with fei si. Grice was the last piece of pure land of the sos Laird family. Stark was a reckless man, but he was reckless and had a purpose. He had always protected his brother, fei li, and Grice was completely complete. Not participating in any of the family''s struggles was a piece of pure land that everyone was a little envious of and even wanted to protect. Fei si wanted to use Grice, which caused everyone to be angry.


    Grice also turned to look at fei si, but he was not dissatisfied. Instead, his face was calm. However, his calm expression was more obvious. He did not like family feuds and was obsessed with qin art, but he was not stupid. He had already noticed fei si''s thoughts, but fei si had not shown it too much. Grice did not want to argue with him, but fei si''s performance today completely disappointed him.


    "Mr. Fess, please retell the bet." Seeing that fei si did not say anything, zhang xiao bai refused to let go.


    Fei si glared at zhang xiao. If his eyes could kill, zhang xiaobai would have become a pile of mud and wanted to turn around to leave, but he could sense the gazes of everyone in the banquet hall. Fei si knew that he had already caused everyone''s dissatisfaction. If he left directly, he would most likely become the most disgusting person in the family. He glared at zhang xiao bai once more and turned to look at Grice. Fei si forced a smile, "Grice, my world-famous piano is yours. I''ll give it to you for free and unconditionally."


    "Thank you." Grice nodded and thanked him, but not for fei si, but for zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "If you really want to thank me, then don''t insult that out-of-print piano. After you step into the ranks of masters, playing a song for me with that piano is the best thanks to me."


    "En!" Grice was touched and nodded heavily.


    Kasatin and the others looked at each other and smiled. Caron looked at his son and secretly shook his head. No one can shake it.

 Chapter 528 Discussion

    "Grice, you keep calling Mr. Zhang master zhang, don''t tell me..." As if recalling something, belide looked at her son suspiciously.


    Grice nodded slightly and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with admiration in his eyes.


    There was a look of surprise in her eyes. She had not paid attention to it before, but now she finally understood. However, aside from being surprised, she had no other intentions. After all, he was not an idiot. With his current status, a piano master could not interest him as much as the head of hell''s guard.


    The banquet continued, and kasatin and the others left. No one was going to cause any trouble for zhang xiaobai anymore. Everyone could see that kasatin liked zhang xiaobai. Even lake and the others did not provoke zhang xiaobai anymore, because apart from kasatin, even Ross and caron were after Grice finished talking about the piano. She chatted with zhang xiaobai kindly.


    The four most powerful middle-aged generation members of the family expressed their goodwill towards zhang xiao. They, the younger generation, dared to provoke zhang xiao. Was that courting death?


    Zhang xiao bai and the others happily held the banquet while the rest of them gathered together to discuss zhang xiao.


    In a conference room in the castle, five of the captains of the eight guards, including kasatin, belide, Ross, caron, and kasatin, sat in separate seats.


    "Mcgee, what do you think of the strength of zhang xiao bai and the others?" Kasatin looked calmly at his head of the convoy.


    Maggie muttered to herself, "Clan leader, I can''t see through their powers. The five of them, that woman and that swift wind wolf are slightly weaker. As for the judges, death and the wraith, we only know when we fight them. But I can be sure that the eight of us are no match for the five of them."


    Kasatin and the others looked at Mcgee in surprise, "Mcgee, are they... That strong?"


    "Mr. Caron, the judges, the grim reapers and the wraith have all given me a sense of crisis. Even that whirlwind wolf has given me a sense of crisis. It can be said that if we spar with each other, I am confident that I will not lose against any of them. But if we fight to the death, I will die if I meet the judges, the grim reapers and the wraith. When I met the storm wolf, I was only 60 % sure that I would kill him first. I felt that they were real warriors, as if they were born to fight." Mcgee hesitated for a moment and explained the strength of zhang xiaobai and the others in a way that they could understand.


    Kasatin and the others looked at Mcgee in shock. They were very clear about Mcgee''s strength. As the leader of the team, the captain of the convoy was definitely outstanding among the guards. Apart from some old men and a group of mysterious forces that had never appeared before, Mcgee was the strongest. But now, Mcgee said that he would die in a battle of death. Kasatin and the others looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    He took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "Mcgee once killed an ordinary divine servant who had died. In comparison, zhang xiao and the others all have the strength to fight against the ordinary divine attendants of the world. In addition to what we''ve investigated, the strength of the hell''s guards are all at least one level biological warriors. This is a terrifying force."


    "Big brother, do you want to find a way to use this power for us?" A gleam flickered in caron''s eyes.


    Ross''s eyes lit up as she looked at karen with a slight frown.


    Kasatin shook his head, "No need. We can''t control the hell''s guards. Or rather, we can''t control zhang xiao."


    "Big brother, is zhang xiaobai that difficult to deal with?" Caron looked at kasatin in confusion, "Even if zhang xiao bai is difficult to deal with, can''t we just attack the hell''s guards?"


    "Do you know what the hell''s guardian''s spiritual beliefs are?" Kassadin looked at him solemnly, "It''s zhang xiaobai. With a single sentence from zhang xiaobai, the hell''s guards can do anything. The reason why the hell''s guards are so cohesive is because of zhang xiaobai''s personal charm. As for recruiting zhang xiaobai, this one is even more... According to what fei deli said, zhang xiao bai is a stubborn and unreasonable person. No one can have any designs on the hell''s guards. Whoever dares to reach out to the hell''s guards, zhang xiao bai will definitely not give up."


    "Then... What about starting with huateng group?" He really wanted to recruit zhang xiaobai into the sos Laird family and make him work for the family.


    Belide said softly. The president of huateng corporation, Addie, and the vice president, gong meiqi, are both zhang xiaobai''s women. Zhang xiaobai''s control over huateng group is entirely in the hands of these two women. In that case."


    "Hua teng corporation is actually like a toy that zhang xiaobai gave to two women. To zhang xiaobai, it''s not that important. He really cares about people, not money and power, so it''s useless to start with this aspect. If we start with people, even that Addie and gong meiqi, They are all willing to die for zhang xiaobai, let alone the hell''s guards who regard zhang xiaobai as their spiritual belief. Do you think they might persuade zhang xiaobai to join our family?" Kasatin sighed softly.


    Ross said with a bitter look on his face, "Zhang xiao bai is a very powerful person, and his mind is very flexible. It must be said that we had underestimated ordinary people in the past. If zhang xiao did not have the experience of being at the bottom, without his experience as a small streamer, his brain would not be able to spin. I''ve learned a lot about the streamer industry. There are thousands of fans who can be as bad as zhang xiaobai, and very few of them are capable of that. So, all the things he experienced were of great help after he succeeded in his career."


    "Since we can''t bring him into the family, then we should befriend him. He also has hatred towards the end of the world. When our plan is carried out, he will be a great help." Caron said in a low voice, giving up on the idea of bribing zhang xiaobai.


    "Let''s not meddle in anything. Let fei li go and get in touch with zhang xiaobai. It seems that zhang xiaobai really treats fei li as a friend. If we interfere, it would be bad if zhang xiaobai overthinks it." Belide said softly.


    Ross and kalonqi rolled their eyes at belide, but they could only nod helplessly.


    They all wanted to give their son some more chips to compete with, but Ross''s son, lake, and fallon''s son, fei si, had already made a bad relationship with zhang xiaobai. There was still hope for them to become ordinary friends in the future. It was impossible for them to make a good relationship with zhang xiaobai, so they could only hand it over to fei deli.

 Chapter 529 She Was Stopped at the Door Again

    Ross and bai beili, because they knew what baili was thinking, Grice did not like conflict, baili will bet on the body of feideli, now fei deli and zhang xiaobai good friends, zhang xiaobai received the attention of the family, fei deli naturally increased, the position of the young clan leader more stable, beilide is worried about Ross and the two of them Send someone to get in touch with zhang xiaobai.


    This was also the impression that belide''s concern was chaotic. Based on fei si and lake''s impression of zhang xiaobai, this was the headquarters of the sos Laird family. If they were in devil''s city, these two guys would have been dealt with a long time ago.


    "Belide, we can speed up our cooperation with hua teng. We will sign a letter of intent for full cooperation between y province and f province in three days. We will enter into the details as soon as possible. In another week, it will be the time for the successor of the Bella kingdom to be ranked. Let''s give zhang xiao some chips." Kasatin turned to look at belide.


    Belide nodded gently.


    "Big brother, with zhang xiao''s current status, would he still care about prince Bella''s identity?" Caron looked disapproving.


    Kasatin smiled gently, "Zhang bai''s identity on the surface is that of the president of the hua teng corporation, the hell''s guards, the black war demons, and he won''t reveal it casually. Moreover, according to fedley, he isn''t a person who likes to expose all his strength. He''s the kind of person who can hide anything and only reveal a little when he can''t hide it."


    After a pause, kassadin appeared to be scheming, "To participate in the throne of Bella''s successor, zhang xiaobai can only participate as the pure chairman of huateng group. His power in f province, his international connections, and even his identity as the chief of hell''s guards won''t be exposed, so let''s give zhang xiaobai He will understand."


    "Being a low-key person and doing things with a high profile, this young man is not simple!" Ross sighed.


    Belide looked at Ross with a laugh, "If it''s simple, can I convince you?"


    Ross glared at her and pursed his lips.


    "Haha..." The few of them laughed heartily.


    ...


    After staying in the sos Laird family for three days, there was an incident on the first day. The people of the sos Laird family all smiled when they saw zhang xiao and the others. As for fei si and lake, they did not see them again and did not know where to hide.


    Three days later, fred and stark personally sent zhang and the others to a private airport on the east side of the island.


    "Brother bai, I''ll go to guo gang in a while. You promised me that you would let others teach me whatever I want to learn, so I can''t go back on my words." When they arrived at the airport, stark reminded zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "As long as they will, as long as you are willing to suffer, then I will teach you everything."


    "Alright, brother storm wolf, wait for me." Stark chuckled, his eyes glowing.


    Fidley said softly, "Xiao bai, I''ve already communicated with the japanese side. There''s no problem."


    "Okay, thanks." Zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    Over the past two days, sakura had called zhang xiaobai and claimed that the japanese had looked for her again. At that time, fei deli was by the side. After he understood what was going on, he took the initiative to take the matter over. With the power of the Laird family, this matter was settled directly.


    After saying goodbye to each other, zhang xiaobai and the others left in the plane.


    After zhang bai returned to devil''s city, he got together with Addie and gong meiqi for a few days before setting off for the capital.


    This time, only xu Zhengyang and pan yingying went to the capital with zhang xiaobai.


    A man in military uniform came to the car and knocked on the window.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled down the window from behind and chuckled, "Comrade, we''re looking for ambassador zarf. I''ve already called him."


    "Hello, is this prince zhang bai?" The soldier saluted and smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    The soldier glanced inside the car and said apologetically, "I''m sorry, according to the rules, I need to see your id card."


    Zhang xiaobai was embarrassed. He had a hairy id and blinked as he spoke weakly, "Is the id card okay?"


    Pffft!


    Before the soldier could answer, pan yingying laughed.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Do you have any other documents? Ambassador chai did say that prince xiao bai would come today, but according to the regulations, we do need to verify your identity. Please forgive me." The soldier had a smile on his face, but there was a hint of vigilance in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai had no choice but to take out his phone and start calling ambassador chai.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered. Please dial again later..."


    Blinking his eyes, zhang xiaobai had no other choice.


    Pan yingying patted zhang xiaobai''s arm and chuckled, "Didn''t you leave a pretty assistant at the embassy? Just give her a call."


    "I don''t know her phone number." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    Pan yingying was stunned for a moment before she laughed, "How much do you dislike her? Not only did you abandon her at the embassy for a year, you don''t even know her phone number?"


    "She''s a spy planted by a competitor from Bella''s side. Can I please see her? I can''t wait for her to get as far away from me as possible." Zhang xiao bai said angrily.


    Suddenly, zhang xiaobai saw a slender figure walking out of the embassy building and recognized it. He was a little uncertain as he turned to look at the soldiers standing beside him and whispered, "Is that Eva nofeya?"


    The soldier turned his head and nodded, "It''s miss Eva."


    "Help me get her here. She can prove my identity." Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pointed at the figure standing at the entrance of the building.


    The soldier glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned around to walk towards the entrance of the building.


    Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai with a playful look on her face, "You''re really good. You can''t even remember how he looks. If he says he doesn''t know you later, I''ll see what you can do."


    "It doesn''t matter. If she says she doesn''t know me, I''ll go back to devil''s city. I won''t go to. I''ll see who''s in a hurry then." Zhang xiao bai shrugged his shoulders. He really didn''t care. If it wasn''t for the fact that he thought that the cheap old man was alright, he wouldn''t even want to go to Bella''s place.


    After a while, the soldier returned to the side of the car with a more guarded expression and a slightly stern tone, "Sir, miss Eva doesn''t know you. Please tell me your real identity."


    "Poof!" Haha..." Pan yingying laughed without any image.

 Chapter 530 Friend

    Zhang xiaobai took a black look at the figure still standing at the entrance of the building and curled his lips as he turned to look at the soldiers, "Tell her that I''m not going in. Unless she comes to longteng hotel to invite me, she won''t go to Bella cam."


    He turned around and greeted xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, let''s go."


    Whoo!


    Xu Zhengyang started the car and the soldier said coldly, "Sir, do you think this is where you can go whenever you want?"


    "Zhu zhu, he''s really zhang xiaobai." Xu Zhengyang turned to look at the soldiers and smiled.


    The soldier was stunned, then stood up and gave a solemn military salute with excitement in his eyes, "Hello, instructor."


    "Alright, I''m retired. There''s no need for that." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    Zhu zhu was just about to chat with xu Zhengyang when he realized that this was not the place to chat. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and looked at xu Zhengyang inquiringly.


    Xu Zhengyang explained, "You heard it just now. That woman is an undercover sent by xiao bai''s opponent. Xiao bai doesn''t like her, and she doesn''t like xiao bai either, so she''s deliberately trying to make things difficult for xiao bai, so don''t get involved."


    "Oh, okay, instructor, let''s get together when we have time." Zhu zhu nodded, then spoke with a little excitement.


    Zhang xiaobai interjected, "Tonight at the dragon gallop hotel, brother xu will host a banquet to entertain your former brothers."


    Zhu baoguo was stunned. He looked at zhang xiao and then turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled, "Let''s call everyone to the dragon gallop hotel tonight. Let''s talk to xu Zhengyang at the front desk."


    "Okay." Zhu baoguo nodded and turned to look at zhang xiaobai apologetically, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. Just now..."


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and interrupted the post, "It''s alright. This is your duty. Let''s go. See you tonight."


    Xu Zhengyang stepped on the accelerator and drove away from the embassy.


    Eva, who was standing at the entrance of the building, watched the car leave in a daze. He hurriedly ran to the door and glanced at the street where he could no longer see the butt of the car. He turned to stare at the pillar and said coldly, "Why did you let them go?"


    "Miss Eva, Mr. Zhang asked me to give you a message. Mr. Zhang''s original words were'' I am not going in. Unless she comes to longteng hotel to invite me, she will not go to Bella''." Zhu baoguo said expressionlessly.


    Eva glared at him and wanted to reprimand him, but when he saw the emotionless look in zhu zhu''s eyes, he swallowed his words and ran into the embassy.


    "Don''t you see that Mr. Zhang doesn''t even like you?" No self-awareness! I hate spies and undercover agents. The instructor is with Mr. Zhang. Mr. Zhang must be a good person." Zhu zhu looked at Eva''s back and muttered a few times before continuing to be on duty.


    Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise as she drove towards the longteng hotel, "Xiao bai, are you really leaving just like that?"


    "Yingying, when have you seen me compromise?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at pan yingying calmly.


    Pan yingying was slightly stunned, then her eyes started to throb.


    "Haha, listen to him talk nonsense. He hasn''t figured out what kind of attitude he is going to make to Bella." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai helplessly rolled his eyes at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, can we not just tell the truth? You can''t let me pretend for a while."


    Pffft!


    "Haha..."


    Pan yingying and xu Zhengyang laughed at zhang xiao''s resentful expression. However, zhang xiaobai was hesitant. If hua teng was exposed completely, would it attract the attention of some people from Bella country? If the identity of the chief of hell''s guards was exposed, there was absolutely no need to worry about it. But the problem was that zhang xiaobai did not want to expose so much to Bella, or else it would be a lot of trouble.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiao bai did not understand why he had been frowning the entire way.


    Pan yingying saw that zhang xiaobai had been silent the whole time and raised her head to take a look. The tightly knitted brows made his heart ache and she spoke gently, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?"


    Looking at pan yingying, zhang xiaobai said softly, "Yingying, brother xu, please help me think about it. I''m not interested in the throne of the Bella kingdom, but I have no choice but to be ranked in the top ten, but I don''t want to expose too much. At most, I''m going to expose the name of the top 100 in the world of huateng corporation, but I''m a little unsure."


    "Xiao bai, you''re in the wrong place." When xu Zhengyang heard this, he immediately thought of the key to the problem. He had no choice but to know zhang xiao too well.


    "Misunderstanding?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai from the rearview mirror and smiled gently, his eyes showing a trace of admiration, "You don''t have anything to say to your brothers or friends, but you''re not good enough to yourself. If your friends need you, you''ll help them immediately. But when you have a problem, you only want to solve it yourself. If you do this, you''ll tire yourself to death."


    "No, brother xu, I''m not looking for you to come up with a solution." Zhang xiaobai explained.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "You still don''t understand what I''m saying. You''re always thinking of using your own strength to solve it. You''ve never thought of your friend''s power as your own. It''s just like what''s happening now. What''s missing is the power to intimidate you. You must have thought of the name of the hell''s bodyguard and denied it because you didn''t want to expose too much, right?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to expose too much in Bella." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang gave zhang xiaobai a meaningful look in the rearview mirror, "Isn''t the power around you enough to intimidate Bella? The sos Laird family, the qing hong gang, the dragon spirits, the fallen angels, the black dragon society, the royal family of country y, and even liang zi and the others, who could not be used to intimidate Bella? It''s not that you don''t know, but your subconscious never thought of looking for them."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang spoke in a deep voice, "Xiao bai, when I first met you, I knew that you weren''t an outstanding leader. Because you didn''t like power schemes, you might not be able to go up high. However, along the way, you gave me too much shock. Along the way, you relied on your own person. It''s a huge network of people, and I really admire that."


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression turned serious, "But remember, friends, you are not the only one who is a friend. When they are in trouble, you can help them. They owe you a lot, and they owe you a lot. They will hide from you, not because they are ungrateful, but because they are afraid that it will not be over. Only when they come and go, can friends last for a long time."

 Chapter 531 Pulling the Skin of a Tiger

    As xu Zhengyang said that, the car fell into silence. Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai and opened her mouth, but did not say anything. Looking at zhang xiaobai''s pensive expression, pan yingying knew that what he needed now was not persuasion, but self-reflection.


    Whoo!


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai turned to look at pan yingying and smiled gently. He looked up at xu Zhengyang who was driving and said with a smile, "Thank you, brother xu. I understand."


    When he saw zhang xiaobai''s smile from the rearview mirror, xu Zhengyang''s lips curled into a smile of relief. He believed that zhang xiaobai really wanted to understand.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, xiao bai." A confused voice came from the phone.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "Oh, liangzi, were you tired last night? It''s almost noon and you still haven''t woken up?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t sleep last night."


    Zhang xiao was slightly taken aback as he held back his laughter, "How many times did you come here in one night?"


    "I haven''t rested all night."


    "I''ll go." Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and gave pan yingying a meaningful look, "You''re amazing. I only had two hours last night."


    Pan yingying was slightly taken aback as she looked at zhang xiaobai confusedly. Suddenly, she thought of something and her face turned red. She reached out to pinch the soft meat on zhang xiaobai''s waist and pinched it hard.


    Zhang xiaobai held back his laughter and reached out to hold pan yingying''s hand as he turned on the speaker.


    "Two hours. You really can''t do it. We didn''t sleep the whole night yesterday." Wu liang''s voice sounded in a daze.


    "Haha..." Zhang xiaobai couldn''t hold it in anymore and laughed out loud. Liangzi, you haven''t rested all night. Is your waist okay? How many more? Have you taken your medicine?"


    "What medicine? What are you eating in a meeting... Get lost, zhang xiao bai. Your thoughts are really filthy." Wu liang replied half a sentence in a daze, then suddenly realized what had happened and scolded him with a smile.


    "Haha..." Zhang xiaobai burst into laughter. Pan yingying''s face was slightly red as she patted zhang xiaobai and glared at him angrily.


    "You bastard, why are you calling me?" After laughing and scolding, wu liang asked about the serious matter.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I''m looking for a favor from you. Give me the tiger skin."


    "Pull the tiger skin? Do you need to pull my tiger skin?" Wu liang was a little confused.


    "That''s right, isn''t it the day after tomorrow when Bella''s ranking will come? I don''t want to expose too much. I just want to throw out the things that hua teng corporation has on the surface, but I''m worried that someone from Bella''s side will have some bad ideas. I can''t destroy them, can I?" That''s why I want you to come with me. You don''t have to say anything, just go there." Zhang xiaobai explained.


    "Oh, I understand. Coincidentally, shanshan''s identity is special, so I won''t let her go. Wu yang and I will go with you." Wu liang instantly understood what zhang xiaobai meant.


    Zhang xiaobai blinked and said softly, "Isn''t it inappropriate for wu yang to participate in this matter?"


    Don''t worry about that. Those old men like you very much. They also know that this time, Bella will hold the evaluation and call us one by one. They asked us to choose someone to come with you so that you wouldn''t be fooled by Bella''s people and run back. We discussed it for a while. If you don''t call, We won''t go to anyone. If you make a phone call, wu yang and I will make a trip. Xiao bai, don''t overthink it. The old men are also afraid that you''ll suddenly withdraw your capital. After all, there are some things that we did in front of us that aren''t very proper." Wu liang explained in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "What am I thinking? I''m from huaxia. I''m very clear about this. Alright, you can continue sleeping. Call wu yang and the others to come to the dragon gallop hotel in the capital for a gathering tonight."


    "Okay, no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai scratched his head and broadcast a series of numbers again.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Overlord, do you have time?"


    "Now that we have stopped the mission, we are training with your people. What''s wrong?"


    "It''s like this. I want you to bring a few people to help me stand on the stage. This time, I don''t want to expose too much about the Bella assessment, but..." Zhang xiao bai said his own thoughts.


    From the receiver came the laughter of a flat head, "Xiao bai, is this really something? Where shall we meet?"


    "You can go directly to Bella kann from there. We''ll be there tomorrow." Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and spoke softly, "I can rest assured."


    "Xiao bai, your hua teng has made such a big commotion in f province. You used the name of hua teng group to participate in the assessment. Didn''t all of Bella''s people know about it?" Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "What''s the name of the Mineral Resources Ltd in our country?"


    "Zhenlong group." Pan yingying asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai asked again, "Which company does zhenlong group belong to?"


    "Zhenlong group isn''t hua..." Pan yingying suddenly realized, "Is zhenlong group not dependent on huateng?"


    Zhang xiaobai held pan yingying in his arms behind him, "I''ve thought of this since the beginning of the situation, so zhenlong group is a completely separate company. Moreover, the mineral resources sold by huateng are taken away from zhenlong group in the form of purchasing. That is to say, other than our own people, it''s liangzi and the others Zhenlong is mine, even empress y doesn''t know. Otherwise, she would have talked to me about the mine last time she went to ld."


    "So... Addie once said that the hua teng defense expanded to 1,000 people. It was hua teng''s hua teng defense that only 1,000 people were there. The others were all hung in the zhenlong group?" Pan yingying asked in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Pretty much."


    Transportation companies, bars and other places lurking huateng security zhang xiaobai did not tell pan yingying, not do not believe her, but to protect huateng a protection.


    After chatting for a while, zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at the dragon gallop hotel, booked a room, and told the front desk about the night. The three of them went back to their room to rest.


    At this time, in the chinese embassy of Bella, Eva was on the phone with someone in a storeroom.


    "Zhang xiao bai was here just now, and he made it difficult for me to leave."


    "I know. I will find a way to get the information about huateng group."


    "Don''t worry. He thought that if he left me here, I wouldn''t be able to find out more about him. However, he forgot that I''m an assistant arranged by the king. His report will have to go through my hands. When the time comes..."


    "Honey, don''t say that. I''m willing to sacrifice everything for you!"


    Hearing that Eva had hung up the phone in the storeroom, a black shadow quickly left the storeroom.

 Chapter 532 Aduras Words

    A middle-aged man dressed in a chinese tunic suit looked at the black-shirted young man in front of him in a secluded study room in Bella''s embassy, "You said that Eva wants to help prince rolex rob prince zhang bai''s huateng group?"


    "Yes, ambassador. I overheard it at the door of the storeroom." The young man in black looked serious.


    The middle-aged man, who was the ambassador of Bella to xia country in china, had a deep frown on his face and spoke in a low voice after a moment of contemplation, "Go out first. Remember not to tell anyone about this."


    "Yes."


    The black-shirted man walked out of the study.


    "Hi, childe."


    Childe said respectfully, "Your majesty, I have something to report to you."


    "Speak."


    Childe said in a low voice with a serious expression, "Your majesty, Eva has been left in the embassy by prince zhang xiaobai. You know about this matter. It seems that prince zhang xiaobai''s concern is correct now. Just now, my people overheard Eva call prince rolex and said that he would help prince rolex to seize the company that prince zhang xiaobai runs."


    "Snatch it? The day after tomorrow will be the next round of the competition, and she will be able to snatch it in two days?" The voice of king adulla jano of came through the receiver.


    Childe frowned slightly, "Although Eva has always been in the embassy, she has recruited a few students who studied together. Moreover, two people in the embassy were planted by prince rolex. I think they must have some plans against prince zhang xiaobai."


    "Has xiao bai arrived at the embassy?"


    Ambassador self''s expression changed slightly, "Prince zhang xiao bai came in the morning, but he was stopped by the guard. I was in a meeting at the time, and Eva saw him. However, Eva told the guard at the door that he did not know prince zhang bai, and he left in anger."


    "What a bold Eva." Adulla''s angry voice came through the receiver, "Childe, closely monitor Eva''s every move. Back then, I let xiao bai''s mother down. Now, I can''t just stand by and watch xiao bai suffer, but don''t ruin Eva''s plan against the Little White Company. If xiao bai can''t defend himself, A stable and prosperous life. If he holds on, let him continue to roam in huaxia. But remember, xiao bai''s safety must be guaranteed. If huaxia side wants to make things difficult for xiao bai, you don''t have to worry about it, okay?"


    "I understand. I won''t let prince zhang bai suffer here." As the former head of the security forces of adulla, he knew about adulla''s feelings towards zhang xiaobai''s mother. Of course, it was designed by the system. However, the system still had a conscience. The role that he arranged for zhang xiaobai''s mother was adulla''s favorite woman, which was why he was so nervous about zhang xiaobai.


    "A year ago, I didn''t know about Eva''s relationship with rolex and arranged for her to be with xiao bai. This was my mistake. When they return to Bella, you will deal with all of Eva''s backers in huaxia. As for Eva, let''s see how xiao bai handles it. She really has no guts to interfere with the matters between the heirs!"


    As the sun slowly set, a group of embassy vehicles arrived at the dragon gallop hotel. At this time, zhang xiaobai was entertaining zhu and others with xu Zhengyang, while pan yingying was accompanying wu liang and the others. Although song shanshan and young master were not suitable to go to, they did come this time.


    "Brothers, I won''t bother you and brother xu anymore. Have fun, everyone. The fees are free today." Zhang xiaobai drank all the wine in his glass, greeted zhu and the others, and turned to leave xu Zhengyang and the others'' private room.


    Zhang xiao walked towards wu liang and the others'' private room. Before he could reach the door, his phone rang.


    "This is love..."


    Taking out his phone, zhang xiao picked up the phone, "Hello, lin xiao."


    "Xiao bai, I went to the dragon gallop hotel with ambassador zarf and miss Eva. Where are you?" Lin xiao''s words had exposed childe and Eva, which was a reminder to zhang xiaobai.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai said softly, "Take them to the 1108 deluxe vip room. Liang zi and the others are here."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai quickened his pace and walked in without knocking at the door.


    "Xiao bai."


    "Coming."


    After greeting them, zhang xiaobai sat down and scanned the room. Tang ying, gu zi, and long didn''t come. Because they had cleaned up those forces that had something to do with the end of the world, the gu family, the long family and the tang family went back to find out the details. This time, only the young master, song shanshan, li wuyang, and wu liang arrived.


    "Everyone, listen to me. Ambassador chai and that woman Eva are here. Help me put on a show later and get rid of that woman Eva. Before Eva leaves, don''t act too close to me. Just pretend that I''m trying my best to curry favor with you." Zhang xiaobai reminded him softly.


    Wu liang chuckled, "Xiao bai, isn''t Eva your assistant? According to the tradition of the Bella royal family, she should be your woman. It''s fine if your people keep leaving the price in the embassy. You''re still too careful, aren''t you?"


    "What do you know? Eva is laureth''s girlfriend, the current nineteen successors, do you think I can trust her? I left her at the embassy all the time and she stole to the devil''s city to spy on me. Who am I going to defend against if I don''t protect her?" Zhang xiao bai said angrily.


    Li wuyang frowned slightly, "Are you saying that she is the eye of your competitor?"


    "Most likely, brother xu told me that someone in the company was a classmate of Eva and rolex when they were studying abroad. I think she arranged it." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was a little unsightly.


    Wu liang said coldly, "Xiao bai, how do you want to solve this?"


    "After all, this woman was arranged by my cheap father. I can''t do anything to her. This time, I''ll find a reason to throw Bella there. She''s just an assistant. Addie, meiqi, yingying can do anything. I don''t lack her Eva." Zhang xiao bai said helplessly.


    "Do you think king adulla knows that Eva is laurels'' girlfriend?" Song shanshan looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, and the young master and the others all frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I don''t know. This time, I''ll try to test Bella. If that old man adulla knows about Eva and laurels, I don''t think I have to remember that adulla is my father anymore."


    The expressions of the eldest young master and the others changed, and a worried look appeared on their faces.


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Even if they have ulterior motives, can they still hold me there? Besides, they have to be able to hold me."

 Chapter 533 Self-directed and Self-directed

    "Xiao bai, don''t be careless." The young master said in a low voice, "Bella khan isn''t as simple as you think. I''ve heard my father once say that Bella has a mysterious power that has always been in the hands of the king. Once, the church of light wanted to subdue ken Bella and let him work for them, but ken Bella The illuminati raided the palace of Bella and wanted to capture your grandfather alive, but all of them were destroyed. This proves that there is a strong force in the kingdom of Bella."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback before he asked in confusion, "Why haven''t I heard of this?"


    "How much do you know about ken Bella? I''m afraid you don''t even know where the gate of the palace of Bella is headed, do you?" Wu liang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was speechless. He really didn''t know where to open the gate of the Bella palace.


    "There are very few people who know about this news. Only a few heads of state know about it. I think it''s normal that you don''t know about it in Bella khan." The young master explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said with interest, "What is that bright church?"


    "The bright church is a huge hidden force in the west. It was formed by the hidden forces of many countries. No one has ever known where its headquarters is, but no one doubts its strength. Back then, there were many international powers comparable to the qing hong gang, but in the end, it exploded a few years ago. During the war, the qing hong gang had lost the least because most of its forces were in huaxia, and many of its forces had been destroyed. The bright church was the one who benefited the most from the qing hong gang in the past, and it was stronger than the qing hong gang in the beginning. No one knows how strong it is now." This time, li wuyang explained.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned, "What about so many hidden forces?"


    "Xiao bai, you don''t know much anymore. Actually, we don''t know much either. After all, we''ve all heard about it. You''re different. You''ll get to know more from now on. After all, you''re already at that level." The young master said softly.


    Zhang bai shook his head and didn''t think about those things anymore. He just opened his mouth to say something.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The knock on the door sounded, and pan yingying stood up to speak. Wu liang and the others looked at each other and leaned back, looking arrogant.


    Zhang xiaobai gave wu liang and the others a thumbs-up and turned to look at the door.


    When she opened the door, lin xiao, childe, and Eva stood at the door. Zhang xiaobai stood up to welcome her, "Miss lin, ambassador chai, please come in."


    Lin xiao walked in and saw wu liang and the others standing there in a daze. She turned to look at zhang xiao and zhang xiao blinked twice. Although lin xiao didn''t know much about it, she also understood that zhang xiao and the others were acting, so she silently sat beside song shanshan and quietly watched them perform.


    In the first place, he did not sit down, but bent over to zhang xiaobai, "Prince, I am very sorry for what happened this morning. Please forgive me."


    "Ambassador zarf, you''re too kind. Besides, that has nothing to do with you. Please have a seat." Zhang xiaobai held onto childe behind him and beckoned him to sit down with a smile.


    Eva stood at the door with a slight change in his expression. Just now, when zhang xiao greeted lin xiao and childe, he did not greet her. Now that lin xiao had sat down, and childe had also sat down. Zhang xiao bai and pan yingying also sat down. No one paid any attention to her, as if they had forgotten her.


    Wu liang turned to look at the door and looked at zhang xiao with dissatisfaction, "Chairman zhang, isn''t it too impolite for you to let a beautiful lady stand at the door like this?"


    Zhang xiao bai quickly stood up and said with a smile, "Young master wu, you misunderstood. She''s my assistant. What''s your status? How can you let her sit with you guys? It''s not appropriate. Let her serve the dishes at the door."


    "Chairman zhang, we don''t care what you can do to Bella, but this is huaxia. There is no distinction between high and low." Song shanshan''s expression suddenly changed, and her face was covered with frost.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and smiled, "Yes, yes, miss song is right."


    Ambassador zarf frowned and glanced at zhang xiaobai before turning to look at song shanshan and wu liang, "Young master wu, miss song, you have a strong background, but you don''t care about me, king Bella, right? Eva is a member of the nationality. It has nothing to do with you, right?"


    "Ambassador zelf, how can you talk to miss song and young master wu like that?" Before wu liang and song shanshan could speak, zhang xiaobai frowned and lectured him.


    Ambassador chai was stunned when he heard that. He looked at zhang xiao with a look of surprise on his face. When ambassador chai raised his head and looked at zhang xiao, zhang bai turned to the side and avoided the door. He quickly winked at him and curled his lips in the direction of wu liang and the others.


    At this moment, ambassador zarf was like lin xiao. Although he was not sure, he knew that it was not true just now. He felt a little better. If prince Bella, zhang xiaobai, was really as weak as before, ambassador zarf would definitely report to adula and send zhang xiaobai back to Bella. Save him the embarrassment of being here at the Bella house.


    Because he did not know the specific situation, he did not take zhang xiaobai''s words.


    Seeing her reaction, zhang xiaobai was relieved. The purpose of this scene was to make Eva look down on zhang xiaobai and chase her away, and ambassador zarf was the biggest variable. Zhang xiaobai felt that ambassador zarf should be loyal to the king and would not favor rolex and Eva, so he expected ambassador zarf to be angry..


    He was betting that ambassador chai would help him or remain calm after receiving his hint.


    After placating ambassador zarf, zhang xiaobai fawned over wu liang and the others and chatted with them for a while, which made ambassador zarf unable to bear it any longer. The food and wine were served, and after serving the food and wine, zhang xiaobai turned back to look at Eva impatiently, "What are you doing here when the dishes are finished? Go down and find yourself something to eat. Don''t let others say that I''m abusing you."


    Eva endured for a long time and asked her to serve the dishes as well. After all, with ambassador zelf here, he still had to be able to maintain his position on the surface, but now that the food and wine were finished, zhang xiao bai directly chased her away. This made her unable to take it anymore. However, she did not dare to face zhang xiaobai as ambassador zelf, and her face turned red with anger.


    "Don''t be like this." Pan yingying tugged at xiao bai''s sleeve, got up and bowed apologetically at wu liang and the others, "I''m sorry, everyone. I''ll leave now and arrange for assistant Eva to eat. I''ll be back soon."

 Chapter 534 Loyalty

    "Haha..."


    As soon as pan yingying left with Eva, the door closed and wu liang and the others burst into laughter in the private room.


    "Ambassador scharf, I''m sorry. I''ve offended you so much just now. Please forgive me." Zhang xiaobai smiled and apologized to the ambassador.


    Childe glanced at wu liang and the others and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Prince, what are you..."


    "Ambassador self, do you know all these people?" Zhang xiaobai did not answer childe''s question.


    Chai lf nodded and wu liang said with a smile, "Ambassador zarf, xiao bai is our brother. We just acted in a play."


    Zhang xiaobai did not hide it from childe, so wu liang and the others understood what zhang xiaobai meant. They took turns to prove that they were just acting.


    After li wuyang and the others had all proved it, zhang xiao rolled his eyes and looked at the confused childe, "Ambassador self, do you know who Eva is?"


    Seeing the deep meaning in zhang xiao''s eyes, he stood up and bowed to zhang xiao, "Prince, I''m sorry. The king has taken this matter as your test, so I didn''t tell you. Please forgive me."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and helped up childe to signal him to sit down.


    "Ambassador zarf, I''m not blaming you. Since you know, I''ll just say it. Eva is laurels'' girlfriend, and I can''t trust her, so I threw her in the embassy. Thank you for helping me keep her. I didn''t let her cause trouble for me. I have someone she arranged for in my company, and I can''t hide it from you. I''m keeping them because I want to keep them quiet. I don''t want her to send people to harass me all the time. Right now, we''re going to have a ranking contest soon. I can''t keep her people anymore."


    After a pause, a cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes, "Before we get on Bella''s plane, I''ll take care of all of her people. They''ll be taken away for spying on my company''s secrets. As for the result, it depends on what they''ve done this year. To be honest, I don''t know what they''ve done this year They don''t give a damn about me."


    A trace of surprise flashed across his eyes as zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Ambassador self, from what you''ve done, I can tell that you''re in the same heart as my father. I can''t help but tell you the truth. Our huateng group is now a top 100 enterprise in the world. I''m with zhenlong group and the black dragon association of japan. Wu yang and liangzi will go with me, and the dragon spirit mercenaries will join me at Bella cam."


    Ambassador chai alf stared at zhang xiaobai in a daze and turned to look at li wuyang and the others. For a moment, he couldn''t react. He had been paying attention to zhang xiaobai for the past year, but because his intelligence network was limited, he only saw some superficial things. He couldn''t investigate zhang xiaobai''s affairs abroad, so he couldn''t. He just felt that hua teng corporation had become the top 100 in the world because of Addie and gong meiqi. He had some doubts at first, but now that he had no doubts, zhang xiao''s network was already so wide that a top 100 enterprise in the world could still support him.


    Childe stood up again and bowed respectfully to zhang xiaobai, "Prince, childe is willing to serve you."


    In one year, he supported a world''s top 100 enterprises and made friends with the japanese black dragon association and the sos Laird family, especially in the booming zhenlong group in f province.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and helped up childe, signaling him to take a seat again, "Ambassador zarf, I accept your loyalty, but I have something to tell you. I have no intention of being the king of the Bella kingdom. I hope you can keep this a secret for me. I will continue to fight for the position in front of me, just to be on the line I don''t care."


    Again, he stood rooted to the ground. It took him a while to recover. Today''s incident was too exciting for the ambassador of his small country.


    "Your highness, no matter where you go in the future, you will always have a loyal self." Ambassador self gritted his teeth and said sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, I look forward to your loyalty."


    I look forward to your loyalty. This sentence shocked master chai and at the same time reassured him. If zhang xiao said that he believed in his loyalty, he would be disappointed because it was impossible to believe it directly and look forward to loyalty. That meant that I would keep the ticket for you. Whether or not you can get on my boat depends on your performance, which makes him more convinced that zhang xiaobai is willing to accept himself.


    Childe did not speak anymore. Zhang xiao turned to talk to wu liang and the others.


    The longer he waited, the more shocked he became. Seeing the few young masters and young misses of huaxia country chatting so intimately with zhang xiaobai, there was no estrangement at all, which made him even more determined to serve zhang xiaobai.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Cut!


    The door of the private room was knocked on and opened directly.


    Pan yingying walked in and closed the door.


    "Xiao bai, Eva was really angry with you. She turned around and hid from the phone. From what she said, it seemed like she was going to do something in devil''s city." Pan yingying sat down and chuckled.


    "Hmph, if this woman wants to cause me trouble, I don''t have to be polite to her." Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "She''s looking for trouble in devil''s city. She wants her people to be cleaned up in advance. Let her make a scene. The water in devil''s city has already been boiled, and she''s waiting for her to send the dumplings to the pot."


    On the side, childe was shocked and felt more and more that his decision was so brilliant and powerful. It seemed that zhang xiaobai had already arranged everything in the devil''s city. The more he looked at zhang xiaobai, the more he liked him. The more he looked at him, the deeper he felt.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others chatted happily for the entire night. They knew that it was past 3 am before they gave up. Everyone went back to their rooms to rest.


    When he returned to his room, he tossed and turned, unable to sleep at all. After thinking for a long time, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, childe." A majestic voice came from the receiver. It was already early in the morning, but there was no sign of sleepiness.


    Childe said respectfully, "King, prince zhang bai knows Eva''s identity and knows that Eva is going to attack his company. At night, he has already heard from Eva that Eva''s people will attack huaxia demon city at daybreak. Prince zhang bai already has a way to deal with it."


    "Oh? It seems that my son is not bad. His company seems to have become one of the top 100 companies in the world. Do you know what happened?"


    Childe''s eyes rolled and he spoke softly, "King, I wonder how prince zhang bai got to know the black dragon association of japan, the sos Laird family, and the vibration dragon group of f province. He has cooperation with them."


    "What?" Adulla''s surprised voice came from the receiver, followed by a burst of laughter, "Haha... Okay, okay, this son is a good one. You''re helping xiao bai with all your strength. In the future, he will definitely become a great person."


    "Yes." Childe nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 535 Forcibly Snatch

    Early the next morning, zhang xiaobai and his group arrived at the capital international airport, where the special plane from Bella country was waiting.


    This time, on their way to, childe brought along two embassy staff, li wuyang and wu liang, along with four members of the dragon flame reserve team, four of the six people that James bond had seen when he was cleaning up the last time, green bamboo, red plum, tires, and wrenches.


    When he saw qing zhu and hong mei, zhang xiaobai went up to them and asked them when they would retire from the army and how good it was to lure them into huateng, so that wu liang and li wuyang directly scolded them and left.


    After they boarded the plane and arranged for the lounge, everyone went back to get some sleep.


    Zhang xiaobai and pan yingying were in a lounge. As soon as they entered the lounge, zhang xiaobai closed the door and reached out to hold pan yingying in his arms, "Yingying, do you remember the first time we met?"


    Pan yingying''s face turned slightly red as she turned to glare at zhang xiaobai, "What do you want?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Let''s revisit our first encounter."


    They lowered their heads and their lips were glued together. Then, their clothes flew around, and their bodies rolled onto the bed. The next thing they knew, it was unspeakable.


    Mordor, Financial Street, huateng group headquarters.


    Addie was working on the documents in his office when the front desk of the company called and said that someone claimed to be zhang xiaobai''s relative. Addie rolled her eyes and curled her lips, muttering to herself, "You''re here so early."


    "Bring them to my office." After informing the front desk, Addie called huofeng and instructed her.


    After a while, huofeng and leng ye arrived at Addie''s office.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The three women did not wait long before someone knocked on the door of the office and leng ye stepped forward to open the door.


    There were twelve men standing at the door, three foreigners and nine huaxia people. One of them was hua teng''s middle level.


    A group of people entered Addie''s office. Addie looked up at the middle floor of the four companies, "Chief li, manager wang, minister sun, secretary cao, what are you doing here?"


    "President, it''s Mr. Lola who wants to see you." Chief li chuckled.


    Addie turned to look at the foreigner who was leading the group. He was about forty years old and was dressed in a white suit with an arrogant look on his face. It was obvious that he was used to giving orders.


    Addie leaned back in his chair and chuckled, "Mr. Lola? What can I do for you?"


    "Ms. Addie, I''m a staff member of the xia embassy of country in china. Huateng group is the property of prince zhang xiaobai, the eighteen successors of country. Tomorrow, our country''s ranking will start. Please give us all the information about huateng group. We''re going to transmit it back to china. So they can be judged accurately."


    Addie looked at lola with confusion, "Chairman zhang has already boarded Bella''s plane. He has already taken the company''s information with him. Didn''t he tell you?"


    Laura was slightly stunned. She rolled her eyes and smiled, "Miss Addie, our evaluation is fair and fair, so we need to get another copy of the information from huateng group. We also need miss Addie to open huateng''s company account. Let''s check the company''s accounts."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lola. We can''t hand over the company information to you without Mr. Zhang''s permission, let alone open the company''s account. That''s even more impossible." The smile on Addie''s face disappeared and he looked at lola coldly.


    "Miss Addie, please understand one thing. Huateng group is the property of prince zhang xiaobai. That is the property of our country. Now we have received the king''s order to investigate and obtain evidence. Please cooperate." A dark-skinned middle-aged man next to lola said coldly.


    Addie remained cold, "I''m sorry, I''m only responsible for chairman zhang. As for the order you mentioned by king Bella, this has nothing to do with me."


    "Miss Addie, are you not cooperating with our investigation?" Laura narrowed her eyes and shouted coldly.


    Addie ignored lola and turned to look at huo feng and leng ye, "Send them off."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, please." Huo feng and huo feng stepped forward and gestured towards the door.


    Laura''s expression changed and she said coldly, "Miss Addie, you''ll cause a diplomatic dispute between our and huaxia countries."


    "Please." Addie gestured for the door.


    Laura''s face darkened as she spoke angrily, "Miss Addie, is this your idea or prince zhang bai''s? Is he going against the king''s orders?"


    "This is hua xia, hua teng corporation. Hua teng group only respects chairman zhang''s order. If the king of Bella country has this order, please contact chairman zhang. As long as chairman zhang allows you, you can investigate anything you want. Without chairman zhang''s permission, you don''t want to see anything." Addie said coldly.


    Laura glared at Addie with a livid face. She gritted her teeth and shouted, "Follow the king''s orders and take down this woman who dared to disobey the king''s orders."


    The people that laura and the others brought immediately went up to arrest Addie.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded, and the first two people who were close to Addie were sent flying by huofeng and leng ye.


    Bang!


    The door was slammed open and a group of hua teng guards rushed into the office.


    "Send them all to the public security bureau and sue them for commercial fraud and causing trouble!" Addie said coldly.


    Hua teng guards didn''t give lola and the others a chance to speak and directly pounced on them.


    In less than a minute, more than ten people, including chief li and four others, were knocked unconscious.


    After cleaning everyone out, Addie took out his phone and sent a text message. He put down his phone and said coldly, "Pull out all those nails."


    Huo feng and huo feng nodded and left the office.


    Addie frowned and couldn''t help but worry about zhang xiao. She didn''t expect that she would believe zhang xiao and never thought that someone would be so arrogant and so unscrupulous and tough. She had a bad feeling about zhang xiao''s trip to Bella this time.


    After hesitating for a while, Addie took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, Addie."


    Addie frowned and said in a low voice, "Ghost, take someone to Bella cam. I feel that xiao bai might be in danger this time. Just now..."


    After explaining what had just happened and his analysis, a solemn voice came from the receiver, "Alright, I''ll leave right away. Addie, you guys should be careful too. If''s people dare to make such a big move, either they have plans in or they have other plans in devil''s city, don''t give them any chance to take advantage of it."


    "Alright, I''ll keep huofeng and leng ye following me for the next few days. I''ll call mei qi in a moment and tell her to be careful too." Addie said seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll hang up now. I''ll arrange for someone right away."

 Chapter 536 I Cant Stand It

    North of f province, in the desert region, there is a huge country called.


    Was famous for its mineral resources. It was one of the five most abundant countries in continent f, and it was full of mineral deposits in its territory. It could be said that this country was built on mineral veins.


    A group of burly men in camouflage drove in the desert leading to, and a large man, two meters tall, opened his mouth in sweat, "When we get to Bella cam, we must be treated by the magistrate to eat the special fruits here and replenish the water."


    A man with a shaved head said with a smile, "Da kui, xiao bai is the prince of Bella country. What do you want to eat that you can''t eat? As long as you have fruit, is that all you can do?"


    This group of people was the overlord of the dragon soul mercenaries.


    In this chaotic place in f province, you wouldn''t dare to go far without weapons.


    "Jingle..."


    A cell phone rang, and the tyrant took out his satellite phone and answered the call.


    "Hey, ghost."


    "Overlord, where have you been?"


    The tyrant looked around, "We still have ten kilometers to, and we are heading south. The car made us send it to a group of people who were in trouble on the way. We are on foot."


    "Just in time. Wait for me. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    The overlord was slightly puzzled, "Aren''t you leading the team? Why are you here too?"


    "Xiao bai may be in trouble this time. In devil''s city..."


    The ghost told the story of what had happened to the devil.


    The tyrant''s expression turned serious, "Someone is going to do something to xiao bai."


    "That''s right. I''ll bring fifty people with me to go over with you. I''ll treat them as your dragon spirits'' people, and a portion of them will infiltrate Bella through all channels. If xiao bai''s opponent annoys xiao bai this time, with xiao bai''s temper, it''s very likely that he will fight a local war."


    The overlord was shocked, "Xiao bai isn''t that violent, is he?"


    "Xiao bai is not violent in huaxia. Once he''s out of huaxia, he always follows the principle of fists."


    "Haha." The tyrant laughed, "I hope xiao bai''s opponent is not afraid. Then we can have a good time."


    "Alright, you guys wait there. We''ll be there soon."


    After hanging up the phone, the overlord told flattop about the matter and everyone was excited. I can''t wait to get into cam Bella.


    Long...


    A special plane from huaxia to landed at international airport.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others got off the plane. After getting off, zhang xiaobai immediately turned on his cell phone. He had promised Addie that no matter what the result was, he would tell him. This determined how he would face raoules this time.


    When Eva saw zhang xiao bai turn on his phone, a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    Looking at the text message from Addie on the phone, zhang xiao bai''s face slowly darkened. In the end, his face became expressionless.


    Xu Zhengyang, pan yingying two people obviously feel that something is wrong, one left and one right to stand on the left and right side of zhang xiaobai.


    Wu liang and the others looked at zhang xiao with confusion. Seeing that everyone had come down, childe took a look at the reception staff who were walking towards him not too far away and was slightly stunned. He glanced at the young man in the middle of the reception staff with a deep meaning in his eyes and was about to remind zhang xiao bai when he saw zhang xiao''s expression. His heart could not help but tremble. I suddenly felt something was wrong.


    "Xiao bai, you''re here." The reception staff came closer and the young man who led the way looked at zhang xiao with a light smile. He was stunned for a moment before he spoke softly, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang xiao raised his head and looked at the young man as he spoke indifferently, "Second brother, will father send people to each heir''s estate to collect information and check the company''s account funds every time the ranking is in order?"


    The young man who came to greet him was Oman dan, the second-in-line heir of Bella country. After hearing zhang xiaobai''s words, he was stunned and shook his head in amusement, "How is that possible? How could father do such a thing? All the ambassadors reported to father, and then the heirs reported to him again. How could he send someone to inspect the industry?"


    Zhang xiao turned his head to look at the stunned childe beside him and said calmly, "Ambassador self, have you sent someone to huateng?"


    "No." Feeling that something was wrong, he shook his head decisively.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to wu liang, "Liangzi, tell lin xiao to contact Addie and tell her that those people who came to hua teng headquarters to cause trouble can''t let them off easily. I want a satisfactory explanation. Should I be protected by huaxia when I invest in huaxia?"


    Wu liang was slightly taken aback. Just as he was about to ask, li wu yang pulled wu liang to one side and led him to the side. Wu liang didn''t understand what was going on. Li wu yang understood the meaning behind zhang xiaobai''s words. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he knew that zhang xiaobai didn''t mean to pursue the responsibility of huaxia base. It''s about making something big.


    Oman dan and childe looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. They did not know why zhang xiaobai suddenly became angry. Childe frowned slightly and looked at Eva who was standing aside.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and walked to Eva''s side as he spoke indifferently, "Originally, I felt sorry for you because you were my assistant, but now, I don''t feel guilty at all. I only feel disgusted with you and disgusted. I won''t touch you. When I see my father, I will let him decide the consequences for you."


    "Second brother." Zhang xiaobai turned around and shouted. Oman dan came to zhang xiaobai''s side and looked at him in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai said calmly, "Second brother, please help me keep an eye on her. Please don''t let her contact anyone before you see father."


    "Okay." Although he didn''t understand what was going on, Oman dan didn''t mind sending zhang xiaobai a favor.


    "Prince zhang bai, what are you doing?" Eva looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion, and there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Eva indifferently, "I''ll ask father if he ordered Mr. Lola from the embassy to bring people to my huateng headquarters to ask for information about my company, investigate my company''s account funds, arrest the president of my company and forcibly control my company!"


    At the end of his sentence, zhang xiao bai growled.


    Oman dan, childe, xu Zhengyang, li wuyang, and the others were all stunned. They all looked at Eva in disbelief. Xu Zhengyang and the others had cold eyes. A layer of cold sweat formed on childe''s back. Oman dan''s expression changed drastically. Then, his heart warmed up. Zhang xiao could hand Eva over to him. It was a trust in himself, and it seemed true that he had told himself that he had no idea of the king''s position.

 Chapter 537 Little Black Dragon

    Eva''s face changed greatly, and he suddenly turned pale. Seeing Oman dan''s guard walking towards him, he retreated as he spoke in a hurry, "This has nothing to do with me. I don''t know."


    "Eva, there''s no point in saying anything. I''d like to see what rolex will say about this. Will he stand up for you or will he blame everything on you?" Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    Eva suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He stood rooted to the ground, his eyes filled with disbelief. Then, he was in deep despair and his body softened. Before Oman dan''s guard could touch her, he fell to the ground.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. He had already thought about it in his heart, but he didn''t say anything else. After all, there were some things that could not be solved by digging deeper. However, he changed his mind just now and turned to look at Oman dan and whispered, "Second brother, don''t take her to see father. Please take her to a secluded place and keep an eye on her. Don''t let anyone find her."


    "Xiao bai, this matter may not be that simple." Oman dan''s eyes flashed as if he had seen through something.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "That''s why I want second brother to protect her."


    Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, then smiled and said, "What do you want to do?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang xiaobai shook his head lightly and turned to look at Eva, "She''s also a pitiful woman. I haven''t figured out how to deal with her."


    "Alright, leave her to me. Don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt her." Oman dan didn''t ask any more questions. It might pay off a lot in the future.


    Oman dan''s people took Eva away, zhang xiaobai and his group followed Oman dan away. Oman dan invited zhang xiaobai to sit in a car together, and introduced enthusiastically to zhang xiaobai along the way.


    Zhang xiaobai was not too interested in Bella. After a few words, Oman dan changed the topic and attracted the attention of this round''s ranking.


    Oman dan''s heart was slightly wary as he introduced the situation of the successors. After zhang xiao understood, he took a deep breath and smiled easily, "It seems that there is no pressure for me to enter the top ten."


    "Top ten?" Oman dan''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at zhang xiao with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Back then, when my father stared at the pressure, he directly pushed me to the 18th place. If I couldn''t show my value this year, wouldn''t my father be even more stressed? It''s fine if it''s too much. The top ten is fine. This way, you can prove that your father didn''t see the wrong person in the first place and that you can prove your worth. You don''t have to involve yourself in those troublesome battles. That''s great."


    Oman dan''s mind was filled with thoughts as he carefully examined zhang xiaobai''s expression and secretly nodded his head, believing zhang xiaobai''s words.


    "Xiao bai." Oman dan rolled his eyes and asked tentatively, "With the current size of huateng group, as long as you have a little bit of support, it shouldn''t be a big problem to enter the top five. After all, huateng has already become a top 100 company in the world. As long as you can prove that you didn''t rely on prince Bella''s identity to save this achievement, the top three are all possible."


    "Second brother." Zhang xiaobai laughed as he looked at Oman dan, "You don''t have to test me. Let''s be honest. I''m really not interested in the king''s position. I grew up in huaxia, and I like it there. You can let me come back occasionally to visit Bella and let me stay here all day. I''m not used to it."


    Oman dan''s mind was exposed and he was not angry at all. He turned his head to look at the middle-aged man who was sleeping in the passenger seat and felt more assured. In Oman dan''s opinion, zhang xiaobai was telling him that he was not interested in the king''s seat in front of him, proving that zhang xiaobai was really interested in that position. Son is not interested, because as the second-in-line successor, and was born and raised in kann Bella, he knows the feelings of his father and childe.


    However, if he knew that he was already loyal to zhang xiaobai, he would be more assured because he would not be loyal to someone who was interested in the king''s position while du la was still in power.


    Oman dan, who was relieved, opened his mouth to introduce the successors in detail to zhang xiao. Zhang xiao bai also listened attentively and analyzed his own position. Later, he came to the same conclusion as before. The top ten was very proper. If he was not careful, he might even enter the top five. Zhang xiao hesitated for a moment and took it out in front of Oman dan. The phone made a call.


    "Hey, judge, are you going to fight?" A slightly excited business came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "What do you want to fight for? Dakui, where''s the overlord?"


    "Um... Nothing. Um, wait a minute. I''m the boss." The big kwai in the receiver was stammering.


    After a while, a domineering voice came from the receiver, "Xiao bai."


    "Overlord, don''t tell me your identity when you arrive. Just say that you are my friends. You happened to be on north f''s side and knew that I was here to play with Bella." Zhang xiaobai instructed softly.


    "Alright, I got it. When the time comes, the few of us will look for you. The rest of us will disperse them first." The tyrant said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "That''s right, just come over. Alright, I''m at the entrance of the palace. I''ll hang up now."


    "Okay."


    The overlord hung up the phone and turned to look at the ghosts, flattop and big kui who were surrounding him, "Xiao bai told us not to expose our identity. The four of us went to look for xiao bai. The other brothers scattered around the palace of Bella and were ready to support us at any time."


    "Okay." The ghost and the others nodded.


    "Overlord, since xiao bai called to warn us, it proves that the situation is a little grim. You can choose to stay outside. I will bring bobcats, tyrannosaurs and storm wolves in." The wraith looked at the overlord seriously.


    Slap!


    The overlord heavily punched the spirit beast in the chest and shouted angrily, "Get lost!"


    After saying that, he turned around and went to arrange for the dragon spirits to go. The ghost rubbed his chest and looked at the back of the overlord and the others as he chuckled, "Xiao bai, I really don''t know how charming you are. Even this tyrant is willing to take risks for you. This guy is the last person to take risks other than a mission. If you do this on purpose, you can still accept it. However, if you don''t have such an idea, you can take the overlord group away. I''m afraid that old master will cry if he finds out."

 Chapter 538 Exotic Taste

    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai looked at the phone in confusion. He shook his head and put the phone into his pocket. His domineering tone made him a little confused. He just didn''t want to expose too much and make the ranking too high. Why was his tone so serious?


    "Xiao bai, your friend?" Oman dan chuckled and guessed something from zhang xiao bai''s words.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "The members of the dragon spirit mercenaries, I''ll ask them to come here as private friends first. Don''t use too much strength when the time comes. If they run too far, it won''t be good."


    Oman dan''s eyes lit up as his heart trembled. This wasn''t something as simple as a friend, it was a real team!


    Oman dan looked at zhang xiao out of the window in surprise. Once again, he felt that zhang xiao was not simple. He already valued zhang xiao very much, but now he realized that he still underestimated zhang xiao.


    The car drove into a huge palace. The golden palace gate was about ten meters wide and about fifty meters wide. The entire gate frame was made of gold, with a thickness of nearly one meter.


    After confirming that the big door frame was gold, zhang xiaobai did not close his mouth.


    Slowly, they drove in. On both sides of the road, there was a thick lawn that was several miles around. This was a desert. Even if Bella was in an oasis, such a lawn was not cheaper than gold at the entrance.


    Further inside, there was a grove of redwood trees, which was definitely more expensive than the land in the city center of the same area.


    Looking at the endless forest, zhang xiao bai turned to look at Oman dan and said speechlessly, "Second brother, father is such a spendthrift. He has messed up so much at home."


    Oman dan smiled in astonishment, "Xiao bai, you can''t say bad things about your father."


    "I didn''t say anything bad about him. I said that he was a loser because he was rich. If he didn''t have money, he wouldn''t be able to defeat even if he wanted to, would he?" Zhang xiao bai explained himself.


    Oman dan was speechless for a moment. He looked at the sleeping childe in the rearview mirror and saw that childe did not react at all when he heard zhang xiao''s unreasonable words, especially when he said the words of the king losing his family. This surprised Oman dan and he could not help but treat zhang xiaobai in adulla''s heart again. To measure their status.


    The car drove all the way to a luxurious villa and stopped. Zhang xiaobai got out of the car and looked at the villa in front of him. Recalling the palace gate, he could not help but feel a little contempt for his cheap father''s taste.


    "This is my own place. I''ll take you to the castle after lunch." Oman dan saw zhang xiaobai''s expression and thought that zhang xiaobai was dissatisfied with this place, so he softly explained.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at Oman dan in confusion, "Castle?"


    "Where my father usually lives, we also occasionally go there to live for a few days. Our only castle in Bella." Oman dan explained again.


    Zhang xiaobai was completely speechless. The palace gate, the villa''s resting room, and the old castle were all placed in the same building. Suddenly, zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of something and turned to look at Oman dan, asking tentatively, "Is this a manor as a whole?"


    "That''s right, it''s the royal manor." Oman dan smiled and nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai felt so tired that he didn''t even have the strength to complain anymore. His entire head was covered in black lines.


    He looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. Oman dan did not understand zhang xiaobai''s current reaction, but he did not ask any further. He only thought that zhang xiaochu was not used to it and went to the villa first.


    Entering the villa, zhang xiaobai turned his head weakly and glanced at xu Zhengyang and pan yingying. Xu Zhengyang held back their laughter and gave zhang xiaobai a thumbs-up.


    Inside the villa, there was a rich and luxurious scene. The floor was made of diamonds, the chandelier was a crystal lamp, the real'' crystal''lamp, the mural on the wall was a gold picture frame, and the decoration around the mural was a pattern of diamonds. In the middle of the villa''s living room was a very standard table of eight immortals in china. The table was made entirely of gold. On the table, there were patterns inlaid with various gemstones, and the patterns were not clear. She thought that there was a big hot pot on the design. A gorgeous woman dressed in a gorgeous gown was frowning at the hotpot in front of her, holding the hotpot in her hand with a helpless look on her face.


    When she saw everyone enter, the woman put down the hot pot ingredients in her hand and smiled as she welcomed them. She gave Oman dan a warm hug and turned to look at zhang xiao bai and the others.


    "Xiao bai, this is my wife, melissa." Oman dan introduced everyone, "Natalie, this is the younger brother who has been wandering in huaxia. Zhang xiaobai, ambassador zelf, you know him. The others are xiao bai''s friends."


    Only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, pan yingying, li wuyang, wu liang, and childe entered the house. The others either waited outside or went somewhere else. Not everyone could enter Oman dan''s house.


    After they greeted each other, she apologized, "Xiao bai, I know you grew up in huaxia. I wanted to make you a hot pot, but I underestimated it. I don''t know what to do. Please don''t mind."


    "It''s alright, we''ll do it." Zhang xiao bai smiled gently, but his heart was really tired. In such a luxurious, rich and rich room, eating hotpot? Moreover, they were eating hotpot on a gold table and jewelry inlaid patterns.


    She turned to look at pan yingying. Pan yingying knowingly went forward to prepare the hot pot. She quickly ran to pan yingying to see if she could help her.


    Oman dan smiled and gestured for everyone to sit down.


    The group of people sat down separately. Oman dan looked at xu Zhengyang, wu liang and the others, then turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "This is my woman, pan yingying. This is brother xu Zhengyang, my right-hand man. These two are my brothers, li wuyang, the eldest young master of the li family in huaxia, and wu liang, the eldest young master of the wu family."


    "The li and wu families?" Oman dan was a little confused.


    Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "Their old master works in the green tiles and red walls of huaxia''s capital city, and two of them are at the top."


    Oman dan''s eyes widened as he stared blankly at zhang xiaobai. Then, he turned his head and looked at li wuyang and wu liang in disbelief, his gaze fixed on childe.


    Oman dan closed his mouth and swallowed a mouthful of water. For a moment, he could not accept it.

 Chapter 539 Three-way Camp

    Huaxia was a country, and Bella was also a country. However, there was really no comparison between Bella and huaxia, and the only thing that Bella was stronger than huaxia was his per capita assets. Why? There were only a few people in Bella, so there were only a few million people sitting on a whole mine. It was strange that they didn''t have money, but no matter how rich Bella was, his international status couldn''t be compared to that of huaxia.


    Oman dan was really shocked this time. He knew very well what li wuyang and wu liang meant by their arrival. He suddenly understood that the cooperation between Bella and hua xia had gone so smoothly. The reason why they were so close was not that hua xia had taken a fancy to the mineral resources of, but that his cheap brother had built a huge person in hua xia. There was no need for more pulses. Just the two people in front of him could support an unimpeded path for his cheap brother.


    At the same time, Oman dan completely stopped suspecting zhang xiaobai. With the support of these two people, it was not too difficult for zhang xiaobai to obtain the position of the first successor. However, looking at zhang xiaobai''s appearance, it would be too extravagant to bring these two people here just to protect his hua teng corporation in huaxia!


    Oman dan did not come back to his senses for a long time. By the time he came back to his senses, zhang xiao bai and the others had already started eating.


    Everyone deliberately did not wake Oman dan up because they wanted Oman dan to accept this fact. At the same time, zhang xiao also regretted it. If he had known that li wuyang and wu liang were so powerful, he would have let only one person come.


    But on second thought, what if other people also brought the top people from the country they worked with? It''s safer for two people.


    After the dinner, Oman dan completely put down his guard and became more and more enthusiastic. Zhang xiao bai originally wanted Oman dan to be his ally, Bella. Of course, he would not be stingy. Besides introducing li wuyang and the two to Oman dan, his words also implied that he would let wu liang and the others play when Oman dan came to china. Hang out for a few days.


    In this way, Oman dan was even more enthusiastic.


    "Xiao bai, to be honest, I''m really glad that you were able to introduce young master li and young master wu to me. I''m also feeling guilty about what I suspected about you. I apologize to you here." Oman dan poured a glass of red wine and gestured at zhang xiaobai before gulping it down.


    Zhang xiao bai also picked up the red wine in front of him and drank it in one gulp.


    Yes, red wine. They eat hot pot and drink red wine.


    Zhang xiaobai really felt that their taste was deeply incomprehensible. However, who cared about him? It was good that he was not taken away.


    After dinner, Oman dan took zhang xiaobai and the others to the castle. After driving for more than half an hour, everyone arrived at the gate of the castle.


    On the day of the ranking, all the successors would bring their friends who had status. This was to show their connections and was also a reference standard for the ranking. Therefore, during this time, the castle was semi-open, and all the successors and friends they invited lived in the castle.


    Oman dan took zhang xiaobai and the others to settle down first, and then walked to the deep end of the castle alone with zhang xiaobai.


    When they arrived at a large hall, zhang xiaobai once again met the successors. At the same time, he met some princes and princesses that he had never seen before.


    "Who is that?"


    "That seems to be the son that my father left behind in huaxia."


    "He looks quite handsome."


    "What''s the use of being handsome? Only if you have the ability."


    The arrival of zhang xiaobai caused the discussion in the hall.


    When a young man saw zhang xiaobai''s gaze, he nodded at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai also gave that person a cryptic smile.


    "Xiao bai, tomorrow will be the day for the ranking. Today, father will ask everyone to report a little. When father comes out later, you can say hi to him. When the time comes for you, you can simply tell him about your actions for a year. Tomorrow is the time to see the real chapter." Oman dan gently reminded zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    At this time, the crowd did not talk much about each other. They were all very careful. Anyway, the people present were successors, and they were evaluated once again every year. Thus, they could save the hypocritical things and contact each other after tomorrow. Anyway, there would be an interesting performance after the ranking. Shi, many people don''t want others to know what their plans are, so no one wants to talk to others at this time.


    Oman dan brought zhang xiaobai to a sofa in the lobby and sat down. There were two other people on the sofa. When the two of them saw Oman dan coming over, they smiled amicably. Oman dan smiled at them casually and turned around to pick up the red wine on the coffee table.


    The two of them didn''t mind either. Zhang xiao bai also smiled at the two of them. In the end, they didn''t even bother to bother with zhang xiao, so they had a lot of idle talk on their own.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned, but he didn''t take it to heart.


    Seeing this scene, Oman dan smiled and passed a glass of red wine to zhang xiaobai, "They are a pair of brothers, the tenth and eleventh successors, of the type that is less than the next, and they are very snobbish, for those who are higher than them, they will Only the two of them are the most annoying, and there is no camp, and no one is willing to accept them."


    "Camp?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan in confusion.


    Oman dan whispered. The top 20 successors formed three camps apart from the two of them and you. One was supporting the boss, the other was supporting me, and the other was supporting fourth. Father knew about this, but he didn''t care. He always felt that no matter what method he used, as long as you could win It''s not like father doesn''t care about anything. His bottom line is personal safety. In other words, no matter what kind of means you use, you can''t create life or personal safety for the other party."


    After a pause, Oman dan looked around and whispered into zhang xiao''s ear, "Old san was the one who moved old seven back then, but old san never appeared again. The third place has always been empty. I don''t know if I''m dead or alive."


    Zhang xiao bai''s heart shook, and he looked at Oman dan in surprise. Then, he immediately understood du la''s painstaking heart. For the sake of money and power, it was common for brothers to kill each other''s flesh and blood. This rule of du la had to prevent the killing and mutilation of each other to the maximum extent possible, and the third party''s matter had even made du la do something. To set an example, no one would dare to violate adula''s rule again.

 Chapter 540 Attack

    Crack!


    The door of the hall was opened. Adulla followed butler yitze and a group of people came out from behind.


    When zhang xiaobai saw childe, he understood that the people behind adulla were the ambassadors of to various countries.


    Zhang xiao stepped in front of du la and looked at the man who was slightly excited when he saw him appear. He hesitated for a moment before speaking softly, "Father, I''m back."


    "Okay, okay." Du la patted zhang xiao bai on the shoulder and said gently, "Xiao bai, thank you for your hard work this year. When today''s banquet is over, let''s have a good chat."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly and turned around to return to Oman dan''s side.


    Adulla gave Oman dan a meaningful look and turned to scan the heirs.


    When du la looked away, Oman dan said softly, "Xiao bai, I''m a little jealous of you."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai asked in a low voice, puzzled.


    Oman dan turned around and gave zhang xiao bai a resentful look, "Ever since we met before, father has never talked to any of the successors."


    "Isn''t this the first time I''ve come to Bella cam?" Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned before he laughed lightly.


    Oman dan rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and pouted at the successors, "You should be careful. I''m sure I''ll go check on you tonight."


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and scanned the crowd. He realized that most of the people were hiding their gazes from him. He couldn''t help but be speechless for a while before he came back to his senses and said gloomily, "I don''t mean to compete. Why are you so wary of me?"


    "Haha." Oman dan chuckled and whispered, "I believe you, but do they?"


    Zhang xiao bai was speechless again, but he didn''t care much.


    Du la took everyone''s reactions into her eyes and cleared her throat to attract everyone''s attention, "Let''s talk about what we did this year. Let''s start with chagall."


    As du la finished speaking, a young man walked over from a corner.


    The young man was dressed in a white tuxedo with a slender figure and a straight spine. His face was gentle and filled with arrogance, and his curly hair hung loosely behind his back.


    Not sure if it was an illusion or not, zhang xiao bai felt that the young man was looking at him when he walked over.


    "This is the first successor, chagall, who is developing in country y." Oman dan introduced in a low voice.


    Chagall came to adulla, bowed slightly, and then spoke in a loud voice, "This year, I''ve established a good relationship with the royal family of country y. The company has already started a close cooperation with the royal family of country y. As for the rest, we''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    "Okay." Adulla nodded.


    Oman dan stepped forward consciously, followed by the fourth and fifth...


    When it was zhang xiaobai''s turn, everyone looked at him attentively. However, those few successors who had investigated zhang xiaobai had complicated expressions in their eyes when it came to zhang xiao. Luolai looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    "This year, I established huateng group and have been working hard for the expansion of huateng group." Zhang xiaobai stood in front of du la and said calmly after saluting.


    Du la smiled and nodded, her eyes filled with relief.


    Over the past year, du la had paid most attention to zhang xiaobai. Firstly, zhang xiaobai''s mother was the woman he loved the most. He felt that he owed zhang xiaobai a lot and wanted to help zhang xiaobai. Secondly, he wanted to see if zhang xiaobai was the material.


    In the end, adulla was very satisfied, and it could even be said that he was surprised. In the early stage, zhang xiao needed to use prince Bella''s identity. However, once the company was established, prince Bella''s identity seemed to have been forgotten by zhang xiao. All his subsequent success was the result of zhang xiao''s own efforts. Choosing a virtuous person did not avoid marriage. He sent his woman to the position of vice president, took the ceo down, and let her become his woman. This was the result of zhang xiaobai''s plan in du la''s eyes, but what du la did not know was that zhang xiaobai made her his woman because he fell in love with Addie.


    When he returned to Oman dan''s side, zhang xiao bai felt that the hostility around him was getting stronger. This made him somewhat inexplicable. He had no choice but to turn around and look at Oman dan again.


    Oman dan whispered helplessly, "Xiao bai, father has never revealed a satisfied and gratified expression when reporting to you before any ranking. You have been on your own for so many years."


    She was slightly taken aback, then she looked speechlessly at du la who was not too far away and secretly cursed in her heart, you''re trying to attract hatred for me, you cheap father!


    It was rolls-royce''s turn, "This year, promoting the four islands will become the second largest black force in japan, controlling 10 % of japan''s import and export trade. I have 30 % of the import and export trade between china teng group and japan."


    The entire hall fell silent upon hearing this. Oman dan frowned and looked at laurels with a serious expression before turning to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Adulla was surprised and looked up at zhang xiao. Everyone looked at zhang xiao. All of them looked at him with ridicule in their eyes.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced around in confusion and turned to look at Oman dan, who was puzzled, "What''s wrong?"


    "Is it true that he has 30 % of the import and export trade between huateng group and japan?" Oman dan said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The japanese market is assigned to the black dragon association. I won''t interfere with who the black dragon will find as a partner, let alone 30 % of the import and export trade with the japanese. Is there anything else?"


    Everyone was stunned. Adu opened his mouth and asked, "What is the ratio of huateng group''s cooperation with foreign countries?"


    "Father, what''s the meaning of this question?" Zhang xiao bai looked at du la in confusion.


    Adulla was silent for a moment, but Oman dan explained in a low voice, "As long as someone says that they have some dealings with other successors, especially if they have some interests in controlling other successors'' businesses, then the controlled heir will give the other party the part of the profits that he has been controlled. After all, It''s not allowed to happen."

 Chapter 541 Kill with a Stick

    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai laughed and laughed. Looking at the victorious look on rolex''s face, zhang xiaobai covered his stomach and bent down with a smile.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, and du la was slightly puzzled. After Oman dan was stunned for a moment, he suddenly thought of li wuyang and wu liang. Although he didn''t know what zhang xiaobai was laughing at, he was sure that there was nothing he could do about zhang xiaobai.


    "Um... I''m sorry." Zhang bai calmed down and turned to look at Oman dan with a smile, "According to your explanation, what he meant just now was that he was able to swallow thirty percent of the import and export trade of huateng in japan, but he didn''t, so I should give it to him. Is that what he means?"


    "Yes." Oman dan nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at rolex in amusement, "How can you be so confident? Just because the four islands you mentioned earlier will be the second largest black power in japan?"


    "Yes, as long as the four islands will take action, all of your businesses will become mine." Laurels said confidently.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at rolex, "The four islands will be yours?"


    "Yes, it took me three years to set up. Now, I''m the second largest black power in japan." Laurels stole a glance at adulla as he spoke.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at Oman dan, "What if I don''t give him the property?"


    "Then he can take your share of the industry. In other words, the two of you can go to war." Oman dan answered.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at rolex, "I won''t give it to you."


    "Then let''s go to war." A cold glint flashed across rolex''s eyes.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Oman dan, "That''s enough, isn''t it?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the hall was stunned.


    Oman dan came back to his senses and glanced at laurels, then at adulla. Seeing that adulla had not stopped him, he spoke softly, "Yes."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and took out his phone to make a call. He looked up at everyone and turned on the speaker.


    "Hello, xiao bai." The sound of cherries came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Yingzi, you gave 30 % of your cooperation with huateng in the import and export trade to the four islands association?"


    "Yes, why? Is something wrong? A slightly nervous voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai gave rolex a wicked look, "The people from the four islands association want to swallow up my part of the trade industry and make the four islands disappear."


    "Alright, give me a week. No, three days. I''ll make the four islands disappear from this world." Sakura said anxiously.


    Sakura''s tone was very generous, but she had the confidence.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai glanced at the confused crowd and looked at rolex with ridicule, "Did you hear what I just said? Let the people of your four islands begin to struggle."


    "Do you think you can bluff me like this? Are you trying to scare a three-year-old?" Rolex did not believe that zhang xiaobai could destroy the power of the four islands association, and at the same time, he began to think about who the''sakura'' was on the phone.


    All of a sudden, rolex was stunned. He opened his mouth wide and looked at zhang xiaobai in horror. Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Think of it? The name of the person I called just now is sakura fujita."


    "That''s impossible. How could you possibly know miss fujita sakura, the president of the black dragon association? That''s impossible. Don''t lie to me, I won''t believe you." Rolex was in chaos. If it was really the black dragon, the four islands would really be destroyed within three days. Everyone present, including zhang xiaobai, was not aware of the strength and influence of the black dragon in the country.


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and ignored rolex.


    Looking at zhang xiao bai, du la did not say anything and quietly called the next successor.


    After everyone finished reporting, du la briefly said a few words and called everyone to the banquet hall to start the dinner.


    "Zhang xiao bai!" A roar came from the corner of the hall, "Tell the black dragon to stop attacking immediately!"


    "Oh? Are we moving so fast? Sakura is getting more and more efficient." Zhang xiaobai sighed with emotion.


    Laurels roared again, "I told you to make the black dragon stop attacking!"


    "Who do you think you are? Since you want to be my enemy, then you must be prepared to be annihilated. The four islands will meet in three days, and your name will be removed!" Zhang xiaobai announced the demise of the four islands in advance.


    Raoules gritted his teeth as he looked at zhang xiaobai, wishing he could pounce and bite off a piece of meat from zhang xiaobai''s body. However, he knew that this would not help, so he turned around and ran to adulla''s side, crying, "Father, please tell him to stop attacking. The four islands association of the japanese nation is my three years of hard work. I can''t just destroy it. Father, please help me."


    Adulla calmly looked at rolex and said, "Rolex, when you launch an attack on xiao bai, you should think of the consequences of failure. It was you who started the trouble first. I can''t help you. What you should do now is to beg xiao bai for forgiveness."


    Laurels was shocked and opened his mouth. He took a deep breath and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. He gritted his teeth and bent down to bow, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Please forgive me this time."


    "I''m not used to letting the enemy off." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Raoules stood up abruptly and shouted angrily, "Zhang xiao bai, are you really going to die?"


    "You don''t have the right to die with me yet." Zhang xiaobai said disdainfully, "When you used the name of your father to arrange for someone to forcibly withdraw my information and funds from the company''s account from huateng headquarters, you''re already on my blacklist. It''s already a dead end!"


    "Xiao bai, what did you just say?" Du la frowned and said in a low voice.


    Laurels panicked and quickly explained, "You''re spouting nonsense. I didn''t arrange for lola to go. It was arranged by Eva. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Idiot!" Oman dan sneered.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "That''s really idiotic. Did I say it was lola who went to my huateng headquarters? How do you know?"

 Chapter 542 The Decisive Adula

    Looking at du la, zhang xiaobai slightly bent over, "Father, I''m sorry. I''m the one who asked ambassador zelf not to tell father first. I wanted to report to my father in person tonight, but I didn''t expect him to be so impatient. He launched a second round of attack on me this afternoon."


    Adulla glanced coldly at rolex and turned to look at childe, "Childe, tell me everything in detail."


    "Yes." After telling him what he had learned, zhang xiaobai added.


    Adulla looked at rolex coldly, "You were the one who suggested that you choose Eva as xiao bai''s assistant back then. I thought you were thinking about brotherhood, but I didn''t expect you to put an undercover agent beside xiao bai. If xiao bai hadn''t left Eva at the embassy, I would have felt that something was amiss and investigated Eva. Put someone in the embassy, put someone in xiao bai''s company, what else do you want to do?"


    "Father, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong. Please spare me. I won''t do it in the future. I definitely won''t." Rolex knew that it was no longer useful to deny it and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    Thud!


    Raoules bent down and knelt in front of adulla, pleading for mercy.


    This was also not allowed by adulla to play dirty tricks between brothers. Everyone was the prince of Bella. It was too easy to plant spies under the other party. If this situation was not stopped, the fight between the successors would become all kinds of intrigue and intrigue, which was not in accordance with adulla''s original intention.


    Adulla wants the successors to grow in each country, increase Bella''s international influence, and expand Bella''s connections, rather than let the successors fight each other to the death.


    Even if zhang xiaobai didn''t destroy the four islands meeting this time, adulla would not support rolex to control the four islands anymore, "Izzie, if you publish this, you''ll be disqualified from being the heir of rolex. You''re not allowed to leave Bella for the rest of your life."


    "Yes." Butler yize nodded in response.


    After zhang xiaobai told them about hua teng''s headquarters, many people could already guess that du la would never tolerate the brothers'' cruelty.


    As for zhang xiaobai who destroyed the four island associations of rolex, it could only be said that rolex deserved it. Who asked him to provoke him first?


    Laurels was dumbfounded. He knelt on the ground in a daze, his eyes glazed over.


    Looking at rolex, du la turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, what did you do with lola and Eva?"


    "Lola and the others were sent to the police station by me and punished according to the law. Eva, I handed it to Oman dan''s second brother. After all, I don''t have my own people in, so it''s hard to keep them in custody." Zhang xiaobai replied softly.


    Adulla nodded and turned to look at Oman dan, "Bring Eva here tomorrow."


    "Yes." Oman dan bent over and nodded.


    Adulla walked towards the banquet hall and everyone followed.


    The banquet ended smoothly and adulla was present, and every heir was well-behaved. Because of the incident with rolex just now, everyone was in a harmonious mood. Zhang xiaobai was not used to it, it was too fake.


    In the study of adula, adula, izzie and zhang xiaobai sat down beside the coffee table in the study.


    "Xiao bai, I''ve seen your growth this year. I''m really glad." Adu held zhang xiao bai''s hand and chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly uncomfortable and smiled without saying anything.


    "Childe has already told me about you. What happened to Eva is a test for you. I hope you don''t blame me." Du la spoke again with a trace of worry in her eyes.


    He felt really guilty towards zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Father, I didn''t wish for you. I know you''re trying to train me."


    "Stinky system, what''s the matter with you? Why is adula so much better to me than any other prince? Aren''t you making me too embarrassed to ignore this father-son relationship? What the hell!"


    System: the relationship between the host has been carefully considered. If the host is unwilling, this system can make your relationship with adula bad.


    "There''s no need. Forget it. Let''s just do it this way. If it gets bad, I don''t know what will happen to it!" Zhang xiaobai quickly stopped the system.


    "Xiao bai, what kind of ranking do you think you can reach this time?" Du la said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he smiled confidently, "The top ten are definitely accessible."


    Adulla nodded, "I also think you can get into the top ten, but... Xiao bai, do you want to sit in the king''s seat?"


    Zhang xiao bai looked at du la in surprise, not understanding what du la meant. Looking at du la''s clear eyes, zhang xiao thought for a while, but still could not figure it out, "Father, I don''t have any thoughts about the king''s position. I just want to let those who think that father pushed me into the 18th place know that I''m capable. Father didn''t do anything wrong."


    Du la took a deep look at zhang xiao bai and a gentle smile hung on her face, "Good, very good. Xiao bai, your answer is very gratifying. I know that you grew up in huaxia and have deep feelings for huaxia. I won''t force you to do whatever you want. If you really don''t want to be a king, You don''t have to give me this answer right now if you want to be a king or not. You can just tell me the answer when the ranking is over."


    Zhang xiaobai blinked and said helplessly, "Father, I..."


    "Let''s wait until the evaluation is over." Du la interrupted zhang xiao and turned to look at yi ze, "Yi ze, get them ready."


    "Yes, your majesty." Yi ze nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at yi ze in confusion and could not help but mutter in his heart, what are you preparing for? What''s going to happen?


    "Haha, don''t make wild guesses about what yi ze has prepared. It''s not bad for you. Tell me about your past year." Du la chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and told du la something that was not too secret.


    That night, the father and son had a good chat. From du la''s mouth, zhang xiaobai knew more about Bella.


    Zhang xiaobai chatted with ease in du la''s study room. The other successors could not relax. They all stared at the position of zhang xiaobai''s bedroom. With the passage of time, the mood of the successors became worse and worse.

 Chapter 543 Treat People with Sincerity

    It was twelve in the morning when zhang xiaobai returned to his room. Before he could enter, he was blocked by Oman dan at the door of his room.


    "Second brother, are you still up so late?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan in surprise.


    Oman dan rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "It''s not because of you. Let''s go into your room and talk."


    Zhang xiaobai opened the door in confusion and the two of them walked into the room.


    Sitting in front of the living room, zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan in confusion, "Second brother, what do you mean you didn''t sleep because of me?"


    "I''m not the only one who didn''t sleep. All the successors are not asleep. They''re all waiting for you to come back." Oman dan said angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai was getting more and more confused. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and he laughed, "It can''t be because I''m chatting with my father. You''re all waiting to know what we''re talking about, right?"


    "Yes." Oman dan admitted it.


    Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes at Oman dan speechlessly and said angrily, "Well, others are worried. Why are you joining us?"


    Oman dan was slightly stunned and immediately understood what zhang xiao bai was saying. His heart warmed and he said with a smile, "I was overthinking it."


    "My father asked me if I wanted to be king, and I said I didn''t want to, and then he asked me what happened this year, and then he introduced me to cam Bella, that''s all." Zhang xiaobai told the truth, but he did not mention that du la wanted him to choose again. It was not that he wanted to hide it from Oman dan, but that it was the same whether he said it or not. Anyway, his choice would not change.


    Oman dan was shocked at first, but then he was relieved. When zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he looked at zhang xiao in disbelief, "Just tell your father that you don''t want to be king?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan in confusion.


    Oman dan shook his head helplessly, "Aren''t you afraid that father won''t help you in the future?"


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai smiled, "You''re worried about this. Firstly, I''m not worried that my father won''t help me anymore. With the scale of the huateng group, the help that my father can give me is negligible. Secondly, my father asked us to develop in different countries with the aim of selecting the successor? It''s just a incidental, okay? The fundamental reason is to develop Bella, to fight for international voice rights and international allies for Bella, whether he wants to be king or not, as long as he develops well, his father will help."


    Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai in a daze. The events of the past few years flashed through his mind. Finally, he gathered himself together and realized something, "Xiao bai, I''m convinced. I haven''t seen anything clearly for so many years. You''ve seen it clearly in just one year. Awesome!"


    "It''s not that you didn''t see it clearly, but you''re taking the king''s position too seriously. If we leave the king''s position, I''m afraid everyone will be able to think it through." Zhang xiao bai said disapprovingly.


    Oman dan chuckled and sighed, "Who can really put the king''s position aside?"


    Zhang xiao bai did not say anything and stared straight at Oman dan.


    Oman dan was slightly stunned, then rolled his eyes at zhang xiao bai, "You''re an exception. You''re a monster. You can make huateng group become the top 100 enterprises in the world in a year, and you''re so close to those two. How did you do that?"


    Oman dan looked at zhang xiao with a pleading face.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Treat people sincerely."


    "Treat people sincerely?" Oman dan was puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai explained softly, "If I treat others sincerely, others will treat me sincerely. Of course, it''s not that I treat everyone sincerely. It depends on whether the other party is worth it or not."


    "Why do you think it''s worth it?" Oman dan asked again, his eyes filled with speculation.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at Oman dan and smiled with a deep meaning in his eyes, "You''re wrong. Whether you''re worth it or not depends on the other party''s power and power, but rather on the other party''s character. No matter what the other party does and status, as long as his character is qualified, he can treat him with the city. There are many ways to have more friends. Anyway, you''re Things have helped you a lot."


    "Maybe the little person in my eyes will become a existence that needs to be looked up to in the near future, just like you." Oman dan smiled lightly, his face full of fluke, "I''m really glad that I chose to befriend you when I first met you."


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang and interrupted their conversation. Oman dan frowned and his face turned ugly, "You clearly know that I''m in your room, yet you''re still bothering me. I''m too kind."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, then he chuckled, "Alright, let''s see who it is. Maybe it''s different from your goal."


    "What difference can it make? I''d like to see which bastard provoked me like this." Oman dan said in an unfriendly tone.


    Oman dan was discussing things in zhang xiaobai''s room, so it was impossible for the other successors to not know about it. If others were to look for zhang xiaobai, they should have stayed after Oman dan left. After all, at this sensitive moment, it was not suitable for the three successors to stay together and talk about things.


    Cut!


    Zhang xiaobai opened the door and smiled when he saw the person at the door, "I guessed it was you. Come in."


    The two of them walked into the room and zhang xiao bai had just sat down. Before they sat down, Oman dan started to speak up, "Amanda, you don''t think much of me, Oman dan, do you?"


    Simanda was stunned for a moment before she chuckled, "Second brother, my purpose is different from yours."


    Oman dan wanted to reprimand him, but zhang xiaobai stopped him, "Alright, second brother, the purpose of simanda''s arrival has nothing to do with the ranking. We''ve already made an appointment. Initially, I wanted to find him after the ranking. I didn''t expect this guy to be so anxious."


    "Have you already made an appointment?" Oman dan frowned slightly.


    Amanda''s expression turned serious as she spoke softly, "Second brother, I won''t hide it from you either. I''m looking for xiao bai to avenge my mother."


    "Mother!? You, you found the killer? No, you can''t go, and you can''t drag xiao bai with you. You''re dragging him to death!" Oman dan said excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Oman dan in surprise. Simanda stared at Oman dan and said in a deep voice, "You knew?"


    Oman dan fell silent and simanda stared at Oman dan. Zhang xiaobai looked around and did not say anything.


    "Sigh!"


    After a while, Oman dan sighed and looked at simanda, "Yes, I knew it long ago. Not only did I know, but father also knew it a long time ago. There were many people who knew about it, but no one told you. I just didn''t want you to die."


    "Hmph!"


    Smanda snorted coldly, "You don''t want to provoke the hot angel mercenaries because of me, right?"

 Chapter 544 Oman Dan Who Had Been Hit

    Oman dan looked deeply at simanda and said dejectedly, "I admit that there is also a reason for this. The seraphic mercenaries are the second ranked mercenary group among the top ten mercenary groups in the world. They are all a group of outlaws. If we, Bella, confront them, our country will no longer be at peace."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t need Bella''s power." Amanda calmed down and said calmly.


    Oman dan shouted angrily, "You don''t use Bella''s power. What do you use against the seraph? Do you want xiao bai to join hua teng?"


    Simanda turned to look at zhang xiaobai and remained silent.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Oman dan, "Second brother, do you know the guards of hell?"


    "Of course I know." Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. He did not understand why zhang xiaobai mentioned the hell''s guards at this time. Could the hell''s guards still listen to you?


    "I''m a judge." Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile.


    Oman dan was slightly taken aback, then his expression changed drastically as he stared at zhang xiao with a stunned expression.


    Rumble!


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, Oman dan turned to look at simanda and stared at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, what... What did you say?"


    "I''m the judge, the leader of the hell''s guards, the judge." Zhang xiaobai replied with a chuckle.


    Amanda looked calmly at Oman dan, "Second brother, do you know the eight god of war?"


    "I know." Oman dan nodded in a daze. He was still in a daze.


    "I am the god of war, Hill." Amanda said softly.


    Oman dan''s pupils shrank as he looked at simanda with a blank expression. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai in a daze, "You guys..."


    "Second brother, I really have no intention of being the king. Otherwise, I would be the first successor." Zhang xiaobai emphasized again.


    Oman dan took a deep breath and nodded gently, "I believe."


    After taking a look around, Oman dan''s expression eased. Slowly, a trace of worry appeared on his face, "Seraph is not that easy to deal with."


    "Two of the eight war gods were killed by xiao bai''s men, and three of them were killed by me. The day before yesterday, one of them was killed by me. The leader was so angry that he wanted people from all over the place to quickly resolve the matter at hand. The entire group meeting was to be held, but I don''t think it will be more than a month at the latest." Simanda glanced at Oman dan and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "There''s no problem on my side. The time and place will be decided. I can do it any time."


    "Okay." Simada nodded. This time, he wanted to hear zhang xiao''s words. Because he saw zhang xiao and Oman dan getting closer, he came over at this time. With Oman dan as a deterrent, no one else would disturb him. Tonight, as long as Oman dan left, zhang xiao''s room would not be able to stop.


    "Smanda, I heard from my second brother that you are divided into three camps. Who do you support?" It was after the discussion that zhang xiaobai looked at simanda with interest.


    Amanda looked at Oman dan and smiled, "I''m hanging in fourth''s camp."


    "Hanging on?" Oman dan''s sensitive to the point.


    Amanda said calmly, "I have a blood feud. Do you think I''m in the mood to play the game of power and power and cliques with you? I put a name on fourth''s side because fourth knows that I''m investigating the scarlet angel, and he happens to have a connection with the scarlet angel. In exchange for information from the scarlet angel, I''ll put my plan on his side so that all of you won''t bother me."


    "Does he know that you are the god of war Hill?" Oman dan said softly.


    Amanda teased, "Fourth''s contact with the hot angel is one of my subordinates. What do you think?"


    "Haha, this is interesting. The real god is right in front of you, yet he''s trying to curry favor with a little brat." Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    Oman dan glanced at simanda and zhang xiaobai and suddenly rolled his eyes, "Why do I feel that in front of you, this ranking is like playing a game?"


    "Almost." Zhang xiaobai shrugged and smanda nodded.


    Oman dan was speechless for a moment and glanced at his mouth, "The thing that I value most is being treated like a game by others. It''s also someone I used to think I was an opponent. This feeling... Is too shocking."


    Zhang xiao bai patted Oman dan''s shoulder, "Second brother, we don''t have the heart to be in Bella, because our stage is not destined to be here, and your stage is right here. If I come to devil''s city and treat things seriously, can''t you treat it like a game? We don''t even have a heart here. How can we be serious?"


    Oman dan nodded and did not say anything. It was a big blow to him today.


    "I''m leaving now." Standing up, Oman dan wanted to leave.


    "Don''t." Zhang xiao bai quickly held onto Oman dan, "According to what you said, I still need someone when you leave. You should stay here. I''m not familiar with the others, so I can''t talk about them."


    "Xiao bai, are you using me as a shield?" Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai with some dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at Oman dan and said angrily, "Stop pretending. It''s like you''ve suffered a huge loss."


    "Hehe." Oman dan smiled and sat back in his seat.


    Amanda stood up and said, "I have to go. If you want second brother to stay here to block the trouble and pretend to be a member of second brother''s camp, I can''t stay any longer. I''m still hanging in fourth''s camp."


    "Who cares about you? You can''t control the scene, so you can go wherever you want." Zhang xiaobai looked impatient.


    Simanda and Oman dan looked at each other and smiled. Simanda shook her head and left zhang xiaobai''s room. Zhang xiaobai and Oman dan slept together in this room for a night.


    This night, many of the successors were sleepless. There was no other reason. Oman dan did not leave zhang xiao''s room for the entire night. This information made everyone fantasize about it. In the end, everyone agreed that zhang xiao had chosen Oman dan''s camp. This was also the illusion that zhang xiao bai wanted to create.


    And what Oman dan gained in this was invisible benefits. Du la was especially good to zhang xiao bai. This was obvious to everyone. Now that zhang xiao had chosen Oman dan''s camp, this had unknowingly put pressure on the other two camps. When zhang xiao showed his ability tomorrow, It was another invisible pressure. To Oman dan, he did not pay much, but he could get some respect and awe. Why not?


    Before simanda could return to her room, she was summoned by the fourth successor. The two of them did not know what to say. When simanda came out of the fourth successor''s room, a sneer of disdain hung on her face.

 Chapter 545 Ranking

    The sun slowly reached the sky, and the banquet hall of the castle was already full. Today was the day for the next round of assessment. Everyone had already arrived at 10 am. The ghosts were also brought in by Oman dan''s men.


    When zhang xiao bai understood the arrival of the spirit, his heart warmed up. He explained the reason to the spirit and the others and the spirit was relieved, but dakui was a little unhappy because there was no fight anymore.


    There were twenty-five seats around the long table in the middle of the banquet hall, and there was only one seat in the north, which was now empty.


    There were four seats on the south side of the long table opposite du la''s seat. At this moment, there were three middle-aged men, two men and a woman. The first seat on zhang xiao''s side was empty, and the second seat was a pot-bellied man in a large suit with a harmless smile on his face. The third one was a woman dressed in Bella''s traditional dress. She looked about thirty years old, but when she looked carefully, the faint crow''s tail print at the corner of her eye revealed her age which was not suitable for her face.


    The last one was a burly man dressed in a tight short combat suit. His bronze skin looked so abrupt in a white country like Bella, but his explosive muscles made people not dare to say anything. This burly man noticed xu Zhengyang and the others in the banquet hall. Especially when he saw the overlord and dakui, both of them were tall and powerful.


    On the left hand side of the adulla was the singular successor led by chagall, and the second and last chair was empty, the seat of the third and nineteenth successors.


    On the right was the double-digit successor, led by Oman dan. Zhang xiao sat in the second seat on the right, with two rows of people behind him. The first row was li wuyang, wu liang, xu Zhengyang, and pan yingying. The second row was the ghost, hegemon, flattop, and dakui. There was a small square table in front of the two rows of people. There''s tea melon and fruit on it.


    There were two rows of round tables on the left and right side of the long table. At this time, the round table was empty. Each person on the long table had a cup of tea and a plate of fruit.


    Everyone waited quietly. None of the eighteen successors spoke. When the people behind the eighteen saw how solemn the scene was, they could not help but lower their voices. In the end, they simply did not speak.


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps. Adulla appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall while butler yitze followed behind.


    "King!"


    Everyone stood up and bowed in unison.


    Du la nodded with a smile and walked towards the main seat. However, yi ze did not follow behind. Instead, he went to the south and stood beside zhang xiao''s seat.


    When she reached the main seat, du la raised her hand and pressed it down, "Everyone, sit down."


    Everyone sat down and yi ze sat on the seat next to zhang bai in the south.


    "Today is the day for the next round of assessment. First of all, I would like to thank all the elites from all walks of life for coming to ken Bella to help the children." Du la stood up and glanced at everyone before nodding.


    Everyone stood up and saluted.


    Once again, du la sat down and smiled, "I won''t delay any longer. Let''s start the competition."


    "Please report to prince sal." Izzie stood up to preside over the evaluation.


    Sal was the 20th successor next to zhang xiao. It was also the person who had mocked zhang xiaobai with rolex when they first met, but after what happened yesterday, sal became much more honest.


    He stood up and saluted, and sal began to report on his achievements over the past year, introducing the identity of the friend he had brought with him, and saluting again after the end of the ceremony, appeared to be in order.


    "Please report to prince roland." After sal sat down, izzie spoke again.


    However, this time, everyone was stunned. Zhang xiao bai had already raised half of his butt, but it fell again after yi ze said that.


    According to the order, the twentieth consecutive report should be the nineteenth.


    After a moment of shock, roars stood up and nodded at the crowd before smiling at zhang xiaobai before reporting to adulla.


    The next one, and the next one, until the fourth report, was still not zhang xiao''s turn to speak.


    "This year... We have reached a partnership with zhenlong group... This is black hawk, manager of zhenlong group''s mineral resources sales department." The fourth successor finished reporting and bowed and sat down.


    "Zhenlong group?!"


    "That''s amazing. He''s actually connected to zhenlong group."


    Both the successors and the guests who were invited couldn''t help but look at black hawk.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the manager of zhan long group, black eagle, who was introduced and smiled gently.


    The black hawk smiled and nodded at zhang xiaobai.


    "Please report to prince Oman dan." Yi ze spoke again, still not calling zhang xiao bai.


    All the successors could no longer be calm. This time, because of zhang xiaobai, everyone could not understand what was going on.


    "This year... He has made a deep cooperation with the qing hong gang of m province... This is the grandson of the second master of the blood dragon tang, the head of the qing hong gang of m province. He is the son of uncle tang, master tang, and master tang."


    Tang chao stood up and nodded at everyone, blinking when he caught sight of zhang xiaobai.


    "Please report to prince chagall."


    The first person, chagall, stood up and reported, and the person he brought with him was the son of Preiss, the deputy head of the royal knightage, and an archduke of country y.


    The guests invited by Oman dan and chagall were also heavyweights, but they had good relations with the qing hong gang and the royal family of country y, so there was nothing unexpected about them. Now, everyone wanted to see zhang xiaobai''s report.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at black hawk, then at tang chao, and then at Preiss. He suddenly understood why he was placed last. He looked at du la with a deep meaning in his eyes. Du la was just looking at zhang xiao bai, and when she met zhang xiao''s gaze, a loving look appeared in his eyes.


    Zhang xiao was slightly taken aback. He completely did not understand what du la wanted to do.


    "Please report to prince zhang bai." Yi ze finally called zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and nodded at everyone before he slowly spoke, "A year ago, my father told me that I was the prince of Bella country, and I couldn''t accept it. After I slowly accepted it, I realized that this prince wasn''t as comfortable as I thought... I don''t know how to describe him. I heard that There are a lot of people who are unhappy with me and my father, so I will tell those people today that your dissatisfaction can be put away because... You are so wrong."

 Chapter 546 Patent Right, Cannot Be Stolen

    Zhang xiaobai''s gaze swept across the room before he chuckled, "A year ago, I founded huateng group. A year later, huateng group has become a top 100 enterprise in the world. Now, huateng has become an internationally renowned company. We, huateng, have already had initial cooperation with many international forces And the sos Laird family."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This..."


    Everyone''s eyes widened as they stared straight at zhang xiao. Zhang xiao looked at du la calmly, and a trace of shock appeared on du la''s face. Zhang xiao understood that he had revealed his cooperation with various factions to test du la. From the looks of it, du la did not investigate this. He heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It seemed that du la only wanted to show that he valued him so much that he put himself in the last place. Although he had exposed some of his strength, zhang xiao bai felt that it was nothing compared to discovering du la''s intentions. This little exposure was nothing much, not to mention that it was just a preliminary cooperation, and he did not say anything else.


    "I can prove Mr. Zhang''s words. Zhenlong group has a preliminary cooperation with huateng." Black hawk stood up to prove it.


    Then tang chao stood up, "I also prove that Mr. Zhang''s words, the qing hong gang and hua teng have a cooperation."


    "I also prove that the royal family and the huateng group have a cooperation." Preiss stood up and said.


    This time, no one questioned zhang xiao. As for the relationship between hua teng and the black dragon gang, they had already learned about it yesterday. As for the cooperation with the sos Laird family, everyone had received news yesterday. Free to cooperate.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded at tang chao and the three of them and sat down. Zhang xiao turned around and introduced the few people behind him, "This is li wuyang, young master li, the young leader of the li family of the huaxia super family. This is young master wu liang, the young master of the wu family of the huaxia super family. These are the overlords, flattop, and dakui. They are the leaders and vice-leaders of the dragon spirit mercenaries."


    "The li family? Is it the li family?"


    "The li family, the wu family, this... Hua teng has such great support in huaxia. It''s too scary!"


    "Dragon spirit mercenaries?! Was the world''s first mercenaries his friends? Even the leader is here!"


    Li wuyang and the others stood up, nodded and sat down. The entire banquet hall was shaken.


    Du la looked at li wuyang and the others with shock in her eyes, followed closely by the information. In the end, all of them turned into a deep sense of relief.


    Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai in shock and turned to look at the overlord and the others. No wonder this kid was so confident that he could get revenge with xiao bai''s help. Xiao bai''s connections and power were really too scary!


    Zhang xiaobai sat down and the four of them began to discuss the results.


    Du la looked around the crowd and finally fixed her eyes on zhang xiaobai''s face, "Xiao bai, how far do you think you can go?"


    Everyone''s eyes instantly turned to zhang xiao. Based on zhang xiaobai''s introduction, he could enter the top five. Now, du la asked him what rank he thought he could be in and everyone wanted to hear what he had to say.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned as he spoke calmly, "I think I can be in fifth place, but I can only be in fifth place."


    Zhang xiao''s words confused everyone. According to zhang xiao bai''s report and the people behind him, even if he said that he could be number one, it wasn''t unacceptable, but he said that he could be number five and could only be ranked number five, which made it hard to understand.


    Apart from xu Zhengyang and the others, only du la, yi ze, Oman dan, and simanda were present. They were the people who had heard zhang xiao say that he had no thoughts about the king''s position. His words just now also proved that he really did not care about the king''s position. If he wanted to be king, he would now be able to fight for the position of first in line with his exposure.


    After yi ze and the others discussed it, they finally reported the results to du la. After du la finished reading it, she glanced at zhang xiao bai and nodded at him.


    Yi ze did not go back to the south, but stood beside du la and spoke loudly, "The results are now announced. The first successor is chagall, the second successor is Oman dan, and the fourth... The fifth successor is zhang xiaobai, and the..."


    Other than zhang xiaobai, the results released were not unexpected. The only one who was puzzled was that zhang xiaobai had really become the fifth successor. This made many successors confused, but they could only not understand, because no one would solve their doubts.


    Ding!


    As the announcement was made, the system''s constant mechanical sound rang in zhang xiao''s mind.


    System tip: mission accomplished.


    Mission reward: open the technology exchange area, get the technology exclusive score one million.


    Tip: the technology products in the science and technology area are patented products, the host can not produce by itself, if want to produce, need to buy patent right.


    Patent? System, what are you doing? You still have a patent? Zhang xiaobai complained helplessly. You directly said that you needed to pay more points to produce the product, but it was not enough. You even bought a patent right. You were so foreign.


    System: where the host buys the patented product, in the host world synchronous patent, need not apply again, at the same time, the core technology is protected, can not be stolen.


    Tip: the core technology of technology products is controlled by the system, because the host world can not realize the core technology system of patent products at present.


    Slightly stunned, zhang xiao bai suddenly realized that something extraordinary had been opened this time.


    A... Week? This time, zhang xiao bai was absolutely certain that he had opened something extraordinary. This was something that had never been updated for a week, and he could not help but look forward to it.


    After the announcement, everyone changed their seats on the spot. Zhang xiaobai sat on the third chair on the left, and the others also sat in their seats.


    The friends invited by the princes changed seats accordingly.


    "So direct?" Wu liang didn''t understand why he changed seats on the spot.

 Chapter 547 Another Extinction

    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the faces of the successors and whispered his guess, "It should be to let everyone feel more clearly the sense of failure, so as to stimulate everyone''s potential and let everyone work harder next year."


    "That should be the case. I have to say, xiao bai, your father is very intelligent." Li wuyang nodded and answered in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Not bad, that guy is even worse than me."


    "Smug." Li wuyang rolled his eyes.


    "Everyone, thank you again for coming here. Please take your seats. After lunch, we organized a banquet at the nearby venue. I hope you will be generous to attend." Adulla stood up and spoke in a loud voice.


    Everyone stood up and smiled at each other, then they all sat down on the round table on both sides of the long table that matched their seats. A team of service staff walked in from the entrance of the banquet hall and quickly and orderly served the food and wine.


    As soon as zhang xiao bai and the others sat down, the overlord, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost started to discuss.


    This lunch, accompanied by du la, was a feast for the guests, but there was one thing in common: all the successors did not get up to toast. Zhang xiao bai did not quite understand this. He looked around in confusion and turned to stare at Oman dan, who was sitting opposite him.


    Oman dan smiled and sent zhang xiaobai a text message, "After the evaluation is over, the banquet will only be filled with food. The reception will be the place for communication."


    Zhang xiaobai was a little surprised. The banquet was only for dinner, and the reception was for communication. Was this considered to be a combination of the''sleep and silence'' of huaxia and the western culture of the reception?


    After a decent lunch, everyone moved to the reception hall next door.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others didn''t like to join in the fun. They picked up their red wine and went to a rest area in the corner to sit around.


    "Xiao bai, what are your plans for cam Bella?" Wu liang stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took a sip of red wine and said softly, "Can Bella, it''s a turning point in my life. As long as nothing bad happens here, I don''t think I''ll spend much energy here."


    Wu liang nodded, "Xiao bai, are you really not going to fight for the throne of king Bella?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai looked at li wuyang in puzzlement. He didn''t believe that li wuyang couldn''t tell that he didn''t have that idea.


    Li wuyang glanced at the prince Bella and the others in the hall and whispered to zhang xiaobai, "The mysterious power that can Bella has, based on the conjecture of those old men, should be no worse than long yan."


    "Long yan?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Xu Zhengyang chimed in, "Just like the royal knightage of country y, I''m talking about the real royal knightage. Long yan is the strongest unit in huaxia. My original unit was only the reserve team of long yan."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes froze as he turned to look at li wuyang seriously, "Wu yang, are you sure that Bella''s mysterious force is no worse than long yan?"


    "That''s what the old men said." Li wuyang nodded, his expression solemn.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, pondered for a moment, and slowly shook his head, "I really want to control that kind of power, but I still don''t want to be king of Bella. If only I can control that kind of power as king of Bella, I would rather not."


    Li wuyang didn''t say anything more. He just wanted to give zhang xiaobai a heads up. As for how to decide, he respected zhang xiaobai''s choice.


    Just as the few of them were chatting, a figure silently came to the side of the few of them and stood quietly behind the ghost.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the black hawk who was running over and said with a chuckle, "Why is manager black hawk here? Please sit down."


    The black hawk didn''t sit down. He scanned the crowd and his eyes stopped on the pretty boy, "Mr. Zhang, can I speak to you for a moment?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then waved his hand, "It''s okay. We''re all on our own. Have a seat."


    "Young master bai, the chief instructor, the instructor, our old enemy has appeared in cam Bella." The black hawk sat down and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he frowned and spoke in a low voice, "Exterminate the world?"


    The black hawk nodded, his face slightly unsightly, "I sent my brothers to follow them, but I lost them outside Bella palace. I suspect they are lurking in Bella palace."


    "When did this happen?" Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed and he spoke in a hurry.


    Black hawk understood the importance of the matter and quickly replied, "This morning, I received the news when I followed prince roland into the castle."


    "Are you sure who it is?" Zhang xiaobai frowned at the black hawk.


    Black hawk shook his head, "When our people found out about that person, they happened to see him injecting a biological agent. That person''s skills were not bad, and our people couldn''t be cleaned up for a while. He ran away and followed us all the way to the palace. I didn''t let that brother who fought against the terminator follow me because he was afraid of alerting the enemy."


    "Why does it feel like there''s a world destruction everywhere?" Wu liang complained.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored wu liang and looked at the black hawk with a serious expression, "Is there anyone in the reception hall?"


    "No, according to the brother''s description, he''s not here." Black hawk shook his head.


    Zhang xiaobai scanned the room and waved at the person who was looking over.


    Oman dan originally wanted to talk to zhang xiao bai, but when he saw the people from zhenlong group over there, he thought that they were talking about cooperation, so he wisely chose not to disturb them. He found that zhang xiao bai waved at him and Oman dan stepped into zhang xiao''s small circle.


    "Second brother, help me find someone." Without waiting for Oman dan to speak, zhang xiao bai went straight to the point.


    When Oman dan saw zhang xiao bai''s serious expression, he was slightly taken aback and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Black hawk, tell me about the character of that person." Zhang xiaobai looked at the black hawk and ordered.


    The black hawk nodded and began to describe the appearance of the terminator, "That person is about 1.8 meters tall. He''s strong but not tall. His hair..."


    "Why are you looking for him?" Oman dan listened to black hawk''s description and glared at black hawk.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes narrowed as he spoke in a hurry, "Do you know who that person is?"


    "Xiao bai, can you tell me why you''re looking for him first?" Oman dan frowned at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. Oman dan''s reaction surprised him. After pondering for a while, zhang xiaobai stared straight into Oman dan''s eyes, "Second brother, I can''t tell you the reason right now. I haven''t found any evidence yet. Tell me who that person is first, and I will definitely give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Looking at black hawk, Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai seriously, "Xiao bai, it''s not that I don''t trust you, it''s just..."

 Chapter 548 Third Prince

    Oman dan''s words were already very obvious, and zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "Black hawk is one of mine."


    Hearing this, Oman dan looked at zhang xiao with surprise.


    "You don''t have to ask about this. You just need to know that black hawk is one of my people." Zhang xiao added, extinguishing the gossip fire that Oman dan had just ignited.


    Oman dan did not probe further. Since zhang xiaobai had already said so, it would be disrespectful if he continued to ask. He took a look around and spoke in a low voice, "The person that Mr. Black hawk described just now is the third brother. There is only one nigger in the palace, and his figure and appearance are all consistent."


    "Third brother? Third in line?" Zhang xiaobai was shocked, "Didn''t you say that he disappeared?"


    Oman dan shook his head, "He didn''t appear, but he didn''t disappear. He was imprisoned in the palace by his father. He was in a marble stone house behind the castle. There were guards guarding the stone house behind the castle. My father didn''t allow anyone to come near it. Half a year ago, I couldn''t help but wonder. However, he only took a glance through the window of the stone house from a distance and was chased away by the guards. But I''m very sure that I saw old san in the stone house."


    Oman dan''s words made zhang xiaobai think a lot. Was the third successor really locked up by du la because of killing each other? Did old seven know something? Why did adulla just lock up the third party and keep the position of third in line?


    The most important question was, did adulla know that the third brother was a terminator?


    This was the question that zhang xiaobai wanted to know the most after listening to Oman dan''s words. If du la did not know, then everything would be simple. However, if du la knew, then this matter would be a bit troublesome!


    Zhang xiaobai fell silent, and everyone fell silent. Oman dan''s words were too informative, and everyone thought of the question that zhang xiaobai had thought of. For a moment, everyone looked at zhang xiaobai. It was not suitable for anyone to raise their opinions on this matter, so they could only depend on what zhang xiaobai wanted to do. After all, du la was zhang xiaobai''s father.


    Oman dan felt the heavy atmosphere and had an ominous feeling in his heart. When he saw everyone staring at zhang xiao bai, he frowned, "Xiao bai, what''s going on?"


    "Where is father?" Zhang xiao did not answer Oman dan but asked.


    Oman dan was slightly taken aback and asked in confusion, "At this time, father should be in the study with steward yize and the four of them."


    "Second brother, don''t tell him about our conversation just now. I''ll go look for father. When I come back, I''ll explain to you." Zhang xiao bai said with a serious expression as he stood up and walked towards the entrance of the reception hall.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stood up to follow them and stopped pan yingying and the others who wanted to go together.


    The three of them left the reception hall and arrived at the door of the study room.


    "Prince." At the door of adula''s study, four strong men were on duty and bowed when they saw zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai said softly, "I want to see father."


    "Prince, the king is inside to discuss things. Do you think he will come back later?" A guard said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and said in a low voice, "It''s very important. I must see him as soon as possible. Please let me know."


    The four guards looked at each other, and a guard turned around and came to the door of the study room, knocking on the door.


    "Enter." A shout was heard from the study room. The guard who knocked on the door opened the door and walked in. After a while, he came out and gestured to zhang xiaobai, "Please."


    Zhang xiao walked towards the study room. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost wanted to follow them in too, and four guards at the door stopped them.


    "Brother xu, ghost, wait for me outside. It''s alright." Zhang xiaobai instructed and walked into the study room.


    After closing the door, zhang xiaobai glanced at the study room.


    Zhang xiaobai walked over to du la and whispered, "Father."


    "Xiao bai, why are you looking for me so urgently?" Du la looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai pondered for a moment and said calmly, "Father, I want to talk to you alone."


    Du la was slightly taken aback. Yi ze and the others were all surprised, then the fat middle-aged man chuckled and said, "King, let''s go out first."


    "Alright, you guys go rest first. I''ll send someone to call you later." Adulla nodded.


    The four of them stood up and the other three walked out. Izzie stood behind du la.


    "Father, I want to talk to you alone." Zhang xiaobai glanced at steward yi ze and repeated what he had just said.


    Adulla smiled, "You don''t have to be wary of yi ze. Sit down."


    Zhang xiao bai took another look at steward yi ze and walked over to sit opposite du la. After deliberating for a while, he spoke softly, "Father, what do you think of the world destruction organization?"


    Hearing this, a cold light flashed across du la''s eyes as he frowned and stared at zhang xiaobai. Yi ze''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was an imperceptible coldness in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai, who carefully observed the two of them, was moved when he saw this.


    "Xiao bai, why are you asking this?" Du la looked at zhang xiaobai with a grim expression.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "I want to clarify something."


    "What is it?" Adulla asked.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment and his voice turned cold, "I want to see if my father... Is a world-terminating dog."


    As soon as he said this, zhang xiao bai stared into du la''s eyes. His body seemed to relax, but in reality, his entire body tensed up and he was ready to make a move at any time.


    Yi ze took a step to the side of du la and stared straight at zhang xiaobai. Du la frowned and stared at zhang xiaobai.


    The study fell into a strange silence.


    "Xiao bai, you''re very bold." Du la looked away and took a sip of the teacup on the coffee table.


    Zhang xiaobai said calmly, "Some things can''t be tolerated."


    Yi ze''s brows creased slightly, and then he relaxed. A faint smile hung on his lips. Du la put down the cup of tea and looked directly at zhang xiaobai, "What if I say that terminating the world is great?"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. From du la''s eyes, he could not tell whether du la was testing her or answering her sincerely.


    He gritted his teeth and clenched his fists tightly before loosening them. Then, he slumped against the back of the chair, "I don''t know."


    He really did not know, or rather, he had never thought that du la would have any interaction with the world. Rather than saying that zhang xiao was here to ask for an answer, he would rather say that zhang xiao was here to ask du la to tell him the answer he had thought of.

 Chapter 549 Escape

    Although zhang xiao bai knew that his father-son relationship with du la was designed systematically, he could feel the concern that du la had for him since he got along with du la. He was conflicted in his heart, but he knew clearly that his heart was not in Bella, but he was a little at a loss about the third party. He rushed to look for du la. First, he was worried about the impact of the world terminator on Bella, and second, he wanted to ask du la to get the answer he wanted, but du la''s question made zhang xiao have no idea.


    Adulla smiled, "Xiao bai, remember, if there really is a day when I tell you that the end of the world is great, you must kill me without hesitation."


    Zhang xiaobai sat up abruptly and stared at du la in a daze. He turned his head to look at yi ze, his eyes filled with praise.


    "You came to ask me this question. Did you find something?" Adulla spoke again.


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and asked tentatively, "I''ve heard about some third-in-line heirs."


    Du la and yi ze looked at each other. The two of them frowned and turned to look at zhang xiao. Du la looked puzzled, "How did you think of terminating the world based on what happened to third brother?"


    "Father, is the third successor the terminator? Was the death of the seventh successor related to the extinction of the world?" Zhang xiao calmed down.


    Du la looked at zhang xiao bai. From zhang xiao bai''s gaze, du la saw the determination in his eyes. He knew that if he did not clarify what had happened that year, zhang xiao would not tell him about his discovery. He adjusted his thoughts and du la slowly spoke, "Back then, yize examined the businesses of old san and old seven and discovered that their businesses were laundering money. After digging deeper, he discovered that they were connected to a group of mysterious forces. They were using their own businesses to raise funds for that mysterious force."


    "Back then, they didn''t know the name of the terminator, but they only knew that the power was evil. They conducted research on biotechnology and used living people to study it. At that time, there was an incident in the company of the third and seventh, and when yi ze reported it to me, I was very angry and asked yi ze to investigate it to the end. In the end, It confirmed that they were all terminators. Not only did they help to raise funds for the world destruction, but they also used their own industry to recruit some people suitable for the research of the world destruction to provide it to the world destruction. In a rage, I locked them up during the year''s ranking."


    Adulla''s expression darkened as izzie changed the topic, "I was the one who personally guarded them back then. I had always been on guard against them coming out or if anyone would come to save them. But I didn''t expect that the third prince would suddenly go crazy and kill the seventh prince."


    "When I arrived, old san was eating old seven''s meat raw." A trace of hatred surfaced in du la''s eyes." They''re all the demons who destroyed the world. They injected old san with an unclinical biological agent. In other words, they treated old san as a guinea pig. It''s a new type of medicine. It''s more than a warrior who destroyed the world." Lock old san in there, send someone to guard him 24 hours a day, and order no one to come near."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, then suddenly widened his eyes and stood up from his seat. He ran towards the door and shouted as he ran, "Father, quickly go to the stone house!"


    Bang!


    The door was fiercely pulled open by zhang xiao and he shouted at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "Quick, go back to the stone house!"


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost quickly ran towards the entrance of the castle. Du la and yi ze rushed out of the study room and shouted at the four guards who were standing there in a daze, "Follow!"


    When they arrived at the back of the castle, zhang xiaobai and the others were stopped by a group of guards on duty.


    "Let them pass." Du la''s shout came from a distance. The guards retreated and zhang xiaobai and the other two quickly ran to the stone house.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai fiercely kicked the iron door of the stone house and it fell to the ground.


    The stone house was empty and empty.


    Zhang xiao''s expression changed. He turned around and walked out of the stone house, just in time to meet du la, "Father, he ran away. My people saw him this morning. He''s lurking in the palace. Do you know where he''s hiding?"


    Du la''s face turned ashen as he glared fiercely at the guard who was standing at the guard. He frowned and began to ponder.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s phone rang and he frowned slightly. He took out his phone to take a look and was slightly surprised. A bad premonition came and he quickly answered the call, "Second brother, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiao bai, Eva ran away. Father asked me to bring her here today. I originally wanted to bring her here after the reception, but the guard who guarded her called just now and a mysterious man took her away." Oman dan''s voice came through the receiver, "No one answered my father''s call. Tell him quickly."


    "Where did you lock her up?" Zhang xiao bai said anxiously.


    "There''s an empty storeroom near my villa. I''ll lock her there."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, "Contact your wife immediately and ask if she''s alright!"


    "What?! I will contact you right away!"


    Looking at the phone that had been hung up, zhang xiao bai''s face darkened. He looked up at du la and spoke in a low voice, "Eva was rescued. I suspect it''s old san."


    "You mean..." Du la frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen, "Rolex is being used by someone. Eva is probably the one who killed the world. They want to anger me, and then they want to create a rift between me and my father, and even a fight. They''re taking advantage of it. There must be someone else in the palace, and even the higher-ups of Bella are the same You need to check it out."


    Du la understood what zhang xiao meant and her face darkened, "Yi ze, immediately arrange for the entire palace to conduct a big search. We must not let them escape. Arrange for the blood guards to mobilize and kill those scum. Since they regard my pity as cowardice, then let them see the cruel side of me, du la!"


    "Yes!" Izzie took the order and left.


    Four strong men ran over from a distance and stood vigilantly behind du la.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at the four men. Their speed and coordination when they came running showed their strong strength.


    "Don''t worry, they''re blood guards and can be trusted." Du la saw zhang xiao bai''s confusion and explained softly.


    Nodding, zhang xiao bai no longer cared about the four of them. He smoothed the whole thing out and suddenly looked up at du la, "Father, I need a car."


    "Okay." Du la waved his hand and gestured before the two guards ran away.

 Chapter 550 Tracking

    "This is love..."


    The phone rang and zhang xiaobai picked up.


    "Xiao bai, lisa is fine." Oman dan''s slightly relaxed voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and raised his head to look at du la, "Father, please arrange for someone to go to the reception hall to take care of those people. At least, we need to ensure their safety."


    A cold gleam flickered in adulla''s eyes, "You mean..."


    "Just in case." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    "Okay." Adulla nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai said to his phone, "Second brother, give the phone to hegemon."


    "Okay." Oman dan agreed, and a domineering voice sounded from the receiver, "Hello, xiao bai."


    "Overlord, this is an emergency. I won''t stand on ceremony with you anymore. Inform your people to keep an eye on all the exits of the palace, as well as all the intersections that must be passed by when they walk out of the palace. The target is a man and a woman. When they see someone suspicious, they will yell at Eva or the third prince. If there is anything unusual, they will directly knock him down. You should pay attention to one person in the reception hall." I''ll help you in case the world-terminating bastard kills the people in the banquet hall." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao nodded at the ghost.


    Du la looked at zhang xiaobai''s orderly arrangement with a gratifying expression in her eyes.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Two rumbles sounded, and two rolls royces came from a distance.


    "Let''s go to second brother''s villa." Zhang xiaobai greeted.


    Xu Zhengyang, ghost after zhang xiaobai after a car ran.


    "Get in another car." Du la reminded the four blood guards and followed zhang xiao bai and the others into zhang xiao''s car.


    Zhang xiao did not say anything as he glanced at du la who was following him.


    Two rolls royces sped towards Oman dan''s villa.


    At the door of Oman dan''s villa, everyone saw the anxious and hesitating lisa.


    "Father." At the sight of adulla, she saluted quickly.


    Du la waved her hand, "Now is not the time to be polite. Let xiao bai arrange it."


    This sudden incident made du la see another side of zhang xiaobai. Anyway, the palace was surrounded, so he wanted to see what step zhang xiaobai could take.


    Zhang xiaobai was not vague. He knew that this was not a time to be polite, so he took over the command without hesitation and spoke urgently, "Natalie, where is the storage room where my second brother is holding Eva?"


    "It''s over there. Follow me." She pointed behind the villa and ran back.


    Following her to a storeroom behind the villa, zhang xiaobai and the others frowned slightly.


    There was a small amount of blood at the entrance of the storeroom, and the storeroom was in a mess. Two guards were cleaning the storeroom.


    "Don''t clean up yet!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and walked into the storeroom.


    "Greetings to the king." Seeing du la, two guards bowed.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others stood at the entrance of the storeroom. When they saw the storeroom that had been tidied up, they frowned and turned to look at the ghost. Zhang xiao bai said softly, "Can you still track it?"


    The ghost glanced at zhang xiao bai and gave him a confident smile.


    "Xiao bai, this is?" Du la came to zhang xiao bai and asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai replied softly, "My brother is a tracker."


    Adulla''s eyes lit up and he looked at the ghost in surprise, quietly waiting.


    "Let''s go." Three minutes later, the ghost returned to zhang xiao bai and the others and spat out a word as he dashed out of the treasury in a flash.


    Everyone quickly followed.


    Along the way, along the way, the spirit did not affect the speed of their progress and followed them all the way.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai followed closely behind the ghost while du la and four blood guards hung behind them.


    "Blood money, what do you think of the three powers of xiao bai and the others?" Du la looked at the backs of zhang xiaobai and the other two and said while running.


    A blood guard looked ahead and said softly, "Prince xiao bai and his two friends are masters. They give me a very dangerous feeling."


    "What exactly did xiao bai experience this year?" Du la sighed and a trace of doubt appeared in her eyes. She shook her head gently and du la spoke again, "Blood money, would you be willing to follow xiao bai?"


    The blood guard was slightly taken aback before he spoke in a low voice, "Follow the king''s orders."


    Adulla stopped talking and the few of them quickly walked two steps and stopped moving forward.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others walked around the villa and stood at the side of the villa. The ghost sized up the villa and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Second floor."


    He looked up at the window on the second floor of the villa and turned to look at du la who was following him. Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "Father, whose villa is this?"


    "This is fourth''s villa. What''s wrong?" Adulla frowned and a deep expression appeared on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at du la and did not answer his question. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Looking at du la again, zhang xiao said in a low voice, "Overlord, he has taken care of the fourth heir and is not allowed to leave the banquet hall."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai turned around to look at the guards who were walking over and whispered, "Father, be careful. These guards can''t guarantee that they won''t defect."


    Du la''s face was slightly gloomy. Although zhang xiao bai did not answer his question directly, his actions had already explained some things, but because there was no evidence, it was hard to say it out loud.


    Upon hearing this, the four of them turned their heads and glanced at the group of guards walking towards them. Blood gold and another blood guard took two steps forward and stood in front of du la, together with the other two men, placed du la''s guard in the middle.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped forward to meet the guard who was walking over. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost followed one by one on the left and one on the right.


    The two guards stopped in their tracks and bowed, "Greetings to the king."


    "This is my son, zhang xiaobai, the new fifth successor." Du la gestured to zhang xiao bai.


    A group of guards bowed again, "Greetings, prince."


    "Who''s in this villa?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the guard who was leading the way and said softly.


    The head guard was stunned and asked in confusion, "This is prince roland''s villa. Inside is the fourth prince''s consort and some servants."


    "Oh, okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Take us to visit."


    The head of the guard looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and glanced at du la from the corner of his eye. He was somewhat puzzled, but he did not say anything and turned around to lead the way.


    Zhang xiaobai put his hands behind his back and followed behind the head of the guard.


    The ghost and xu Zhengyang quietly left and hid in the dark of the villa. Du la and the others looked at the two ghosts who had left and lifted their heels to zhang xiao.

 Chapter 551 Capture

    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    When they arrived at the entrance of the villa, zhang xiao bai rang the doorbell.


    Cut!


    The door was opened and a beautiful blonde woman appeared at the door.


    "Father." She bent over to bow to adulla and the woman stepped aside to let the door out.


    Everyone entered the room and sat down in the living room. Du la introduced the woman and zhang xiaobai.


    "Fourth sister-in-law, are there any guests at the villa today?" Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    The fourth prince''s consort was slightly stunned, and a trace of nervousness flashed in her eyes. She shook her head and said with a light smile, "No, no guests came today."


    "Fourth sister-in-law, it''s not good to lie." Zhang xiaobai looked at the fourth prince''s consort with a meaningful smile.


    The fourth prince''s wife was shocked and a trace of panic flashed across her face. She glanced at du la and forced a smile, "Xiao bai, what are you talking about? Indeed, no one came today."


    "Fourth sister-in-law, you''re wrong. Isn''t father and I human?" Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    The fourth prince''s consort was stunned, then she heaved a sigh of relief, "Xiao bai, how can you say that you and father are family?"


    "Haha, I was just joking with fourth sister-in-law. Fourth sister-in-law, don''t mind."


    Du la did not say anything. She sat there calmly and watched zhang xiao chatting with the fourth prince''s consort. Her heart slowly sank.


    The fourth prince''s consort was a person who did not know how to act. Her reaction had already told zhang bai and the others that she was lying, but she was the fourth prince''s consort after all. If there was no evidence, even du la would not make things difficult for her.


    Bang! Clang!


    Suddenly, there was a fight on the second floor.


    The expression on the fourth prince''s face changed, and he got up and was about to run upstairs.


    In a flash, zhang xiaobai jumped over the coffee table and stopped in front of the fourth prince and looked at the fourth prince consort indifferently, "Where is fourth sister-in-law going?"


    "I- I''ll go up and take a look." The fourth prince''s consort replied unnaturally.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile, "Fourth sister-in-law, stay here. I''ll help fourth sister-in-law go up and take a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao turned around and walked upstairs without giving the fourth prince''s consort a chance to refuse.


    The fourth prince''s consort opened her mouth and turned to look at du la who was quietly sitting there drinking tea. Her face turned pale and she slowly sat back on the sofa.


    When they reached the second floor, the three people in the corridor were in a battle. A woman was standing by the side with a pale face, looking rather anxious.


    "Zhang xiao bai?!" Eva exclaimed when he saw zhang xiaobai coming upstairs.


    Zhang xiao sized up the situation and walked towards Eva, "I didn''t expect you to be a terminator."


    "Zhang xiao bai, don''t spout nonsense. I''m just..." Eva looked at zhang xiao coldly and shouted angrily. Halfway through his sentence, he suddenly took out a dagger and stabbed zhang xiao.


    Slap!


    Reaching out to grab Eva''s wrist, zhang xiaobai smirked.


    "Ah!" Clang!


    Zhang xiao''s hand twisted hard, and Eva cried out in pain. The dagger fell to the ground.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    The sound of hurried footsteps was heard, and the blood guards were ordered to come to the second floor.


    Blood gold saw the scene in front of him and was surprised. He frowned at the three people in the fight and walked to zhang xiao''s side, "Prince."


    "Watch her." After throwing Eva to the two of them, zhang xiao bai turned around and looked at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    After looking at it for a while, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Is this the divine servant with special abilities? So fast?"


    Taking out the dagger at his waist, zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He stepped on it and charged towards xu Zhengyang''s opponent like a bullet.


    Seeing this, the blood guard who came with the blood gold was shocked and was about to step forward to help. Blood gold reached out to stop the man and spoke with a gloomy expression, "Stop messing around. We can''t help you."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Initially, when they had fought against xu Zhengyang and the other party, they were still evenly matched. However, when zhang xiao joined in to break the balance, that person started to panic, and a body that had been mercilessly whipped by the ghost flew out of the air and hit the wall.


    Bang! Bang! Tsk!


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang seized the opportunity and fiercely stamped a heavy blow on the other party''s head and chest.


    "Ah!"


    A scream was heard as blood spurted out from the opponent''s ankles and ankles, and his hamstring was broken by zhang xiaobai.


    Thud!


    The other party fell to the ground and cried out in pain while stroking his ankles.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and the dagger in her hand swiftly struck.


    "Ah!"


    The pitiful cry suddenly rose, and zhang xiao''s wrist was broken by zhang xiao.


    There was no other way. The god''s attendants with special abilities were too dangerous, so zhang xiao had no choice but to do so.


    Zhang xiaobai put away the dagger and turned to look at the blood money, "Is this the third brother?"


    "It''s the third prince." Xuejin asked in shock.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Take them down."


    Walking downstairs, xu Zhengyang and the ghost followed.


    Blood gold exchanged a look with another blood guard. Blood gold grabbed Eva. Another blood guard went up to pick up the third prince and turned to walk downstairs.


    When they arrived at the hall, zhang xiaobai and the other two sat down. The two of them brought Eva and the third prince to the coffee table.


    When Eva and the third prince saw adulla sitting there, their hearts sank. They knew that they had no chance. Eva closed his eyes in despair. The third prince stared at adulla with no respect, no remorse, no kinship, only deep hatred.


    The fourth prince''s consort''s face was pale, and her whole body could not help but tremble. Adulla turned to look at Eva and the third prince, took out her phone and dialed a number, "Yi ze, take control of fourth and his people."


    After hanging up the phone, adulla turned to look at the third prince, "Third brother, you''re still stubborn."


    "Am I stubborn?" The third prince widened his eyes and laughed, "Haha... Father, you''re the one who won''t understand. The great terminator exists to save this dirty world. We''ll build our own world and turn this world into a real world of equality for all, father, wrong To rule the world will end this dirty world and create a new world order!"


    Du la looked straight at the third prince, her eyes turning cold from blame, then with a hint of sadness, and finally became calm.


    "Third brother, can you tell me who is involved in this great plan of yours?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the third prince calmly.


    The third prince gave zhang xiaobai a mocking smile and slowly closed his eyes.


    Du la turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, let''s go to the reception hall."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Eva and the third prince did not differentiate anything from each other. They were escorted by the blood guards into the patrol guards'' car.


    The group of people ran towards the reception hall.

 Chapter 552 Mutation

    The Bella palace cocktail lounge.


    Ever since zhang xiaobai and the other two left, although everyone in the reception hall was puzzled, they were still chatting and laughing as usual.


    The phone call that Oman dan and the overlord received before and after made their expressions heavy.


    "What happened? Where''s xiao bai and the others?" Simanda came to Oman dan and the others and asked in a low voice.


    Oman dan glanced at amanda and whispered, "Eva and old san ran away. Xiao bai and the others went after them."


    "What?" Smanda could not help but exclaim in a low voice.


    She looked around and asked softly, "Third brother? What do you mean?"


    Oman dan glanced at the overlord and the others who were also slightly puzzled and told them about the third prince in a low voice.


    The black hawk said with a frown, "Looks like the person we found is the third prince."


    "So... Third brother is related to the extinction of the world?" Smanda looked at the crowd in shock.


    The tyrant frowned, "I''m afraid this matter isn''t that simple. The third prince is a terminator, and he has the ability to escape. If he doesn''t escape at other times, why did he escape today?"


    "You mean..." Oman dan frowned.


    The tyrant glanced at everyone in the reception hall, "Xiao bai asked us to protect the people in the reception hall and keep an eye on prince roland."


    "Keep an eye on fourth?" Simanda''s expression changed. She suddenly thought of something and her face turned pale. She turned to look in prince roland''s direction and found that prince roland was chatting with the other princes. Her expression changed again.


    "What''s wrong?" The change in smanda''s expression caught everyone''s attention.


    Simanda turned to look at li wuyang and wu liang and said in a low voice, "Yesterday, fourth came to me and said that he wanted to rob the markets of hua xia and country y and talk to young master li, young master wu, deputy commander Preiss and the others. I didn''t care at all and felt that he was daydreaming. Now that I think about it, maybe his purpose is... Then, I''ll kill you by surprise. This way, we can cause a conflict between Bella kann and hua xia and country y, and there may even be a certain degree of war!"


    "This..." Everyone was shocked, then they pondered for a while. Although simanda''s guess was somewhat inconceivable, it wasn''t impossible. After all, in everyone''s impression, the world destruction was a bunch of inhumane guys, so they didn''t have to be surprised at anything they did.


    "I have a question. If they want to kill us, how can he escape?" Wu liang frowned and asked with doubt in his eyes.


    The tyrant said in a low voice, "His strength should not be low. I had noticed him from the start and confirmed it with Zhengyang and the spirit. We all think that person is not simple."


    "Leader overlord, you mean..." Oman danshen frowned as he looked at the overlord.


    The tyrant''s expression was solemn, "Maybe he won''t kill young master li and the others directly, but kill a few and kidnap a few."


    "They''re here." Pan yingying reminded him softly.


    Overlord and the others turned to look.


    Prince roland and a few princes who supported him were walking towards them with a glass of wine and a smile on their faces.


    "Be careful." He lowered his head and whispered.


    Everyone''s hearts were weak with vigilance. Because the selection was over, hong mei and the others who had been able to enter gently moved their bodies and escorted li wuyang and wu liang among the few of them.


    "Second brother, simanda, you''re all here. Where''s xiao bai?" Prince roland greeted her with a smile on his face.


    Oman dan said calmly, "Xiao bai has something to look for father."


    "Oh." Prince roland nodded and turned to look at li wuyang and the others, "Young master li, young master wu, the leader of the overlord. He is the fourth successor to Bella. I am very honored to meet you."


    Li wuyang and the others nodded in return.


    Kang lex glanced at the four people standing between him and li wuyang, then at the flat head and big kui standing behind li wuyang. His eyes narrowed slightly and he raised his glass with a smile, "According to huaxia, it''s fate to meet each other. I''m here to all of you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, kang lex raised his glass as if he was about to clink it.


    Li wuyang''s eyes congealed, then he smiled slightly, raised his glass and gestured for it. He drank it in one gulp and lit up the empty wine glass with a smile, "Please."


    Wu liang followed suit and drank the wine in his hand in one gulp, raising his glass to signal, "Please."


    Connex''s eyes flickered, he smiled, and drank his glass of wine.


    "I''ll go get some wine for a chat." Kang lex said with a smile on his face as he turned around and walked towards the service staff nearby.


    The other princes chatted with everyone with a smile on their faces.


    After kang lex poured the wine, he glanced at li wuyang and the others and turned to walk towards Preiss and the others.


    Oman dan frowned and was about to walk over when simanda grabbed him and whispered, "He''s already suspicious. If you go over again, he might stop moving, so we have no evidence."


    "But, could it be that deputy commander Preiss and the others were killed?" Oman dan was at a loss.


    Pan yingying said softly, "I''ll go. Commander Preiss knows me."


    "No, you''re going. If anything happens, I can''t explain it to xiao bai." The tyrant refused.


    Pan yingying smiled and her eyes suddenly changed. A murderous intent flashed across her face.


    The overlord and the others looked at pan yingying in shock, while hong mei and the others tensed up.


    "And now? Are you still afraid that something will happen to me? If it is really a fight, you may not be my opponent." Pan yingying smiled.


    "Let hong mei and qing zhu go with you." Li wuyang said softly.


    Looking at red plum and green bamboo, pan yingying nodded slightly. Kang lex gave her a very dangerous feeling. Pan yingying was not sure that she could block kang lex''s attack alone.


    With red plum and green bamboo, pan yingying walked towards Preiss and the others.


    Kang lex was talking to Preiss and the others. From the corner of his eye, he saw pan yingying and the others walking towards him. His heart sank and he looked at Preiss with a smile, "Commander Preiss, do you know those ladies?"


    Preiss glanced at pan yingying and the other two and smiled, "Miss pan is Mr. Zhang''s girlfriend. We spent some time together at ld."


    Conlex nodded and began to hesitate.


    As pan yingying was about to walk to the side, a cold gleam flickered in connex''s eyes, and a dagger slipped from his sleeve into his hand.


    Pan yingying, who had been paying attention to alex, exclaimed in surprise, "Be careful!"


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed and a red liquid shot into the air.


    Thud!


    A member of the royal family of country y, who was standing next to Preiss, fell to the ground with his hands covering his throat.

 Chapter 553 Battle

    "Ah!"


    "He killed someone!"


    The exclamations rang throughout the reception hall.


    Preiss''s face changed drastically, and he quickly raised his fist to attack conlex. Pan yingying, hong mei, and qing zhu rushed over.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Tsk!


    Preiss and connex met twice. One of them was stabbed in the arm by a dagger. Fortunately, pan yingying and the other two felt that the next dagger would be cut in the neck.


    At the same time that kang lex was about to take action, several prince Bella''s expressions changed as they rushed towards li wuyang, wu liang, Oman dan, and simanda.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The overlord and the others immediately started fighting against prince Bella.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the reception hall was slammed open. Izzie brought a group of guards to the reception hall. When they saw the scene in the hall, their faces darkened and they shouted angrily, "Control everyone in prince roland''s faction."


    The eight guards in front of them rushed towards prince Bella, who was fighting with the overlord and the others. The other guards surrounded the other supporters of prince roland.


    For a moment, the scene was temporarily controlled. Everyone else pushed to the wall. Only Preiss, pan yingying, hong mei, green bamboo, and two other blood guards were left in the hall to besiege kang lex, the overlord and six other blood guards to besiege the other two battlefields, prince Bella. He glanced at the black hawk who was fighting against prince Bella and a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    "Butler yize, Mr. Black hawk is xiao bai''s friend." Oman dan, who was standing at the side, saw the confusion in izzie''s eyes and opened his mouth to dispel his doubts.


    Yi ze nodded at Oman dan and looked carefully at the two battlefields, his eyes flashing with a brilliant light from time to time.


    Pan yingying and the others besieged the battlefield of kang lex, with pan yingying as the main attack, two blood guards as the control, red plum, green bamboo as the assistant, Preiss, hegemon, and other people''s battlefield is much more complex, hegemon, flat head, big kui, black eagle four main, others as the auxiliary besiege six Bella prince kan.


    Everyone instantly struck a balance and no one could do anything about it.


    Yi ze looked at them with fear and surprise. What he was afraid of was that if there were no pan yingying, the overlord, and the others today, the situation would completely lose control. What surprised him was the strength of pan yingying and the others. There was nothing strange about it. The black hawk''s strength was beyond yi ze''s expectations, and pan yingying''s strength was the most surprising to yi ze. She was the strongest among all the people who attacked!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two battlefields collided fiercely, and it was so big that it was hard to separate them. After the panic that prince Bella had started, the people who were watching the battle behind a kind of guard were all shocked.


    "What happened to fourth and the others? Why is he so powerful?"


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen them fight before."


    "Look at old jiu, why is he so strong? Isn''t he weak from a young age?"


    "Why does this seem so mysterious? Did they take their medicine?"


    Yi ze glanced at prince Bella who was watching the show and frowned. If everyone knew that prince roland and the others were all recruited by the world, this would cause a huge commotion!


    "All the guards, other than those who fight, will escort the prince and the guests to the banquet hall next door. Please don''t leave yet." Izzie said in a loud voice.


    The guards began to escort the guards away. Although the guests wanted to understand what had happened, since steward yize had opened his mouth, they could not force them to stay. Prince Bella had also chosen to leave under butler yize''s cold gaze. Steward yize was the red man beside adulla, the red and purple one. Even chagall dared not contradict izzie.


    A group of people who were watching the show were invited to the banquet hall.


    The balance was broken, and the six rebellious prince Bella and his men were knocked down one by one.


    This behavior made yi ze and the others frown.


    "Their strength can''t be properly guarded." The overlord explained and turned to run towards pan yingying and the others.


    There was no suspense in the battle.


    Bang!


    Just as the battle was over, the door of the reception hall was opened again. Adulla, zhang xiaobai, and others walked in with Eva and the third prince.


    Izzie walked quickly to adulla and bowed, "The king, the fourth prince and the other seven princes were in a mess, and their tendons and ankles were all broken."


    Adulla''s face twitched, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Zhang xiaobai stepped forward to take a look at everyone''s injuries, then walked to kang lex and took off his shirt.


    "Hiss!"


    A gasp sounded, and all the blood guards, including du la and yi ze, were stunned.


    "Divine servant, when did so many divine attendants come to destroy the world?!" Zhang xiaobai muttered as he turned around to take off the other six''s jackets.


    He stood up and took a look at kang lex and the others who were staring at him without saying a word, "Two divine attendants and six divine guards. What a great feat this time!"


    "Zhang xiaobai, you ruined the arrangements of huaxia, m, country y, the sos Laird family, and Bella. Chief will not let you off." Kang lex said harshly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at kang lex and ignored him. He turned around and walked to du la''s side, "Father, you need to investigate this matter carefully. So many people have been bribed by the world destruction. I''m afraid there are many traitors in the country."


    Adulla nodded, his face extremely gloomy. He did not expect that his country would be unknowingly bribed by so many people. What he had in his possession was probably just the tip of the iceberg.


    "Comeon has fought against the enemy and fought against the enemy. His trump card is crazy..."


    The ghost''s phone rang and picked up the phone. The ghost heard it and came to zhang xiao bai to speak softly, "The brothers outside the palace have captured more than a dozen suspicious people. Initially, they were all from the palace."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and turned to look at du la.


    Du la said in a low voice, "Bring them here. I want to interrogate them myself."


    He nodded at the ghost and turned to look at yi ze, "Butler yize, please arrange for someone to bring my brothers in."


    Izzie turned around and instructed a blood guard to do it. Adulla came to kang lex with a heavy face and said indifferently, "Why did you do this, conlex?"


    "This dirty world will be destroyed and a new order will be created by us!" Kang lex said with a ferocious expression.

 Chapter 554 Aduras Plan

    After waiting for a while, hua teng''s guard brother brought the suspect to the reception hall. Under zhang xiao''s signal, everyone walked out of the reception hall.


    "Preiss, I hope you can explain to the empress when you go back. The royal family died in the hands of the terminator. It has nothing to do with the Bella kingdom." After walking out of the reception hall, zhang xiao bai looked at Preiss sincerely.


    Preiss nodded and said softly, "My lord marquis, I understand."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and let huateng guard leave the palace. He brought xu Zhengyang and the others to the banquet hall.


    "Xiao bai, what''s going on?" Seeing that zhang xiao bai had entered the banquet hall, Oman dan could not wait to ask questions. Everyone else looked at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure what exactly happened. Father is interrogating him over there. He should let us know if he finds out the results."


    Oman dan nodded and believed zhang xiaobai''s words. He waited anxiously for the direction of the reception hall from time to time. Simanda gave zhang xiaobai a meaningful look.


    Sensing her gaze, zhang xiaobai came to her side and whispered, "You can tell?"


    "Exterminate the world." Smanda spat out two words.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything.


    Amanda scanned the banquet hall and whispered, "Do you think there''s more in here?"


    "I don''t know, but even if I did, I wouldn''t be able to pop out again." Zhang xiao bai said with a serious expression.


    Smanda nodded and lowered her voice, "What''s hidden is more dangerous."


    "Do you think it''s possible that chagall is?" Zhang xiaobai asked a question that he was most worried about.


    Smanda''s expression changed and she frowned slightly, "Why do you ask?"


    "With fourth alone, I don''t think I can buy so many princes." Zhang xiaobai said his thoughts.


    There was a sneer on simanda''s lips, "What if we add father''s indulgence?"


    Shocked, zhang xiaobai looked at simanda in disbelief.


    "Xiao bai, our father isn''t as simple as he looks. If you don''t show your value this time, I''m afraid you will become a member of the rebellious prince next time." Simanda said something that made zhang xiaobai''s hair stand on end.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang xiaobai could not calm down.


    Amanda looked at chagall and Oman dan and laughed sarcastically, "My father already has a successor in mind. This candidate is either chagall or Oman dan. Your appearance was an accident. What happened today wasn''t an accident. It was my father who paved the way for one of them to die in campbell. Just to see how many princes would get involved in it, and even once again, my father had vaguely mentioned the death of the world when he was gathering with everyone. His words are likely to be misunderstood."


    "You mean... Father is doing a thorough cleaning today?" Zhang xiaobai''s heart suddenly swelled with a wave of terror.


    Smanda shook her head gently, "Father wants to clean up, but not today. He probably didn''t expect what happened today either. Perhaps it was because the world realized his father''s intention to play it by ear or because third or fourth felt that the time was ripe. Regardless of the reason, it was impossible for father to do it on purpose. Father was a general. People, he wouldn''t have done such a dangerous thing when so many guests from other countries gathered together. If it weren''t for you and your people, today''s incident would have gone out of control. It would have put Bella in a precarious situation. Father wouldn''t have done this."


    "How do you know this?" Zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of a question.


    Smanda laughed at herself, "Think about what I said about your achievements."


    "Your achievement? Open the way to the sale of mineral resources in m province." Zhang xiaobai recalled what simanda had said during the ranking.


    Smanda nodded. "That''s right. I''m selling mines in m province. I''m in the seraph mercenary group and I''m in the position of the god of war. How can I have time to get through any sales channels?" And I couldn''t reveal my identity as the god of war Hill, I could only secretly find my father, let him help me maintain the position, I told him, I will always investigate the mother People invite friends that give me a chance to woo them and ask them for help."


    "You mean... Father made the way to the m province''s mineral sales and then put it on your head?" Zhang xiaobai looked at simanda in confusion.


    "Yes, is it very doubtful? I wonder why my father agreed to help me. Simanda nodded and looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated smile." Because father asked me to help him put on an act, to act in scenes related to the world destruction, and to make some people in the country suspect that he is also going to die. By this method, we can eliminate those who are not determined."


    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused. Using such a method to weed out dissent, zhang xiaobai could not be right or wrong. If he thought about it, he would definitely not be able to do such a thing. However, if he said that du la had done something wrong, it seemed that he could not say that. After all, those who were eliminated by him were chosen to destroy the world. No matter what the reason was, No matter what kind of guidance they had, if they did not have the heart to destroy the world, they would not have fallen over no matter what.


    After thinking about it for a while, a thought flashed through zhang xiao''s mind, and a sentence appeared in his mind:'' time is running out!''


    This time, zhang xiao bai suddenly felt a little confused and at a loss. He thought about it carefully and thought about it. It was really like du la was in a hurry to take this approach. There was no way to wait any longer. When those who were not determined made a choice, they had no choice but to do so.


    However, when was the time running out? A world - ending attack? A chance for ken Bella? Or something I don''t know!


    Zhang xiaobai felt very confused and really could not figure it out. According to du la''s method, he was absolutely resistant to the idea of terminating the world, but why did he have to do this? What time is he in a hurry?


    Zhang xiaobai fell into deep thought. Simanda thought that zhang xiaobai could not accept his father for a while and needed to adjust himself, so he did not disturb him.


    The entire banquet hall was shrouded in a repressed atmosphere. Everyone was waiting for du la''s arrival and waiting for the truth.


    However, it was already fated that they could not wait for the real truth. They could only get the words that du la had set forth. And since zhang xiao and the others knew the truth, since zhang xiao bai did not even tell Oman dan, xu Zhengyang and the others would not tell anyone about it.

 Chapter 555 Showdown

    Cut!


    The door of the banquet hall was opened and adulla and izzie came in with several guards.


    "Everyone, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I hope you will forgive me for disturbing everyone." Adulla apologized to the host as soon as he came up.


    "The king is too polite."


    "Your majesty, you''re welcome."


    "King, what happened?"


    Everyone spoke politely, and someone couldn''t help but throw out the questions that everyone wanted to know.


    Du la said with a gloomy expression, "In order to compete for the ranking, fourth colluded with third brother, who was punished by me, and joined the support of the prince to force the palace. Fortunately, all the rebels have been executed. Everyone, I''m sorry."


    At the end of his sentence, adulla bowed and yize and the others all bowed.


    The crowd hurriedly bowed and bowed back. Although some people did not believe what du la said, du la had already said so, which proved that he would not tell the truth. Therefore, no one went to ask for this and questioned du la.


    All the guests were arranged to leave by du la, li wuyang and others in red plum and other people escorted back to the villa provided for them to rest, zhang xiao was left, together with xu Zhengyang, ghost two people.


    Du la with a few people came to the study, du la, yi ze, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost five people to sit in the main.


    After taking a look at xu Zhengyang and the others, du la''s gaze was fixed on zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, do you have many questions?"


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded. His heart was now very conflicted and he had too many thoughts. In the end, he asked the biggest trouble in his heart, "Father, why did you do this?"


    If an ignorant person heard zhang xiao''s question, he would think that he was asking why he did it today, but du la did not think so. Seeing zhang xiao''s conflicted expression, du la understood that his cheap son had already thought through a lot of things and sighed lightly. Du la glanced at xu Zhengyang and the ghost and kept silent.


    Zhang xiaobai said softly, "Father, brother xu and the ghost are my brothers in life and death. I can give them my life."


    He glanced at xu Zhengyang and du la again and nodded, "I can see that they were afraid that you would be in danger and left behind. When they stayed, they were already prepared to clash with me. It''s not that I don''t trust them, but... Forget it! Xiao bai, you don''t need to know about this anymore. No matter what I do, I''m only doing it for Bella. If one day, what father is worried about really happened, izzie will tell you everything. Remember, you must never compromise with the world destruction and must fight him to the end!"


    After saying that, du la looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he nodded solemnly.


    With a gentle smile, du la stood up and said, "Follow me."


    Turning around, adulla went to the mural in the study and pressed his hand against the sun on the mural.


    Beep!


    Rumble!


    An electronic sound sounded, and the wall in the middle of the mural rotated ninety degrees, and a passageway appeared in front of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Staring blankly at the dark passage, zhang xiao''s heart was rather shaken. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and frowned together, one on the left and one on the right, standing on both sides of zhang xiao.


    "Follow me." Du la turned to look at zhang xiao bai and the others, smiled, and walked into the corridor.


    Zhang xiao took a look at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang, who followed closely behind them as he turned to warn the ghost, "You stay here."


    The ghost nodded and glanced at steward yi ze who was still standing there.


    Rumble!


    After du la, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang entered the passageway, yize butler took a picture of the mural, the mural automatically closed.


    Buzz!


    A bloodthirsty aura rose up in the study room as the ghost stared coldly at yi ze, a cold glint flashing in his eyes.


    "Don''t worry, the king and the others can open it from inside." Yi ze chuckled.


    The ghost''s eyes narrowed as he looked deeply at yi ze, and he put away his imposing aura.


    "Mr. Ghost, I need to go out and do something. Are you coming with me or waiting here?" Izzie kept smiling.


    The spirit''s intention of staying was mostly because of yi ze..


    Frowning slightly, the ghost said indifferently, "I want butler yize to stay with me."


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Ghost. As you know, something important happened today. The king went inside and I need to deal with this matter." Izzie bowed slightly.


    The wraith frowned and pondered for a moment before speaking softly, "Alright then, I''ll ask butler yize to get someone to call miss pan and black hawk over."


    "Okay." Yi ze nodded. Knowing that the ghost would not let him go out alone, he simply took out his cell phone in front of the ghost and called someone to bring pan yingying and black hawk here.


    After izzie finished his call, the ghost took out his phone and dialed a number, "Overlord, you peaceful head, big kui and the three of you leave the palace first. Find the brothers outside and wait for news outside. Call me when you are out of the palace to confirm your safety."


    "Okay." The domineering king''s crisp and crisp answer came from the receiver. They were all old comrades and knew each other''s tempers very well. The moment they heard the spirit''s tone of voice, the domineering king knew that something might happen and asked him to provide a guarantee. The overlord did not ask why, because there was no need for that, but merely reminded the spirit, "Where are young master li and the others?"


    "Wu yang and the others don''t have to worry about it. They''re very safe in the palace." The ghost said indifferently.


    The tyrant didn''t say anything else and hung up the phone.


    Izzie glanced at the ghost and took out his phone to make a call, "The friends of the dragon spirit mercenaries have something to leave, so they can''t stop them."


    Slightly stunned, the ghost did not say anything. This was Bella''s palace. That big incident had just happened again. The entire palace was already under martial law. Without steward yize or Adu to open their mouths, it would be really hard to get out.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    After a while, there was a knock on the door. Yi ze stepped forward and opened the door. Pan yingying and black hawk walked in.


    "Spirit, what is it? Where''s xiao bai?" Pan yingying looked at the ghost in confusion.


    The ghost whispered, "I can''t tell you the exact details for now. Wait here. King adulla, xiao bai and brother xu will appear together. Remember, they will appear together."


    Pan yingying and the other two were somewhat confused, but seeing the solemn expression on the ghost''s face, they knew that it was not a joke, and the two of them could understand the meaning behind the ghost''s words. They nodded heavily to show their understanding.


    Yi ze did not say anything. Seeing that the ghost had arranged everything, he turned around and left the study, followed closely by the ghost.

 Chapter 556 City

    Enter the channel, the channel just closed, the top is lit up.


    "Xiao bai, Mr. Xu, don''t tell anyone what you saw here." Du la looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai with a serious expression.


    The two nodded.


    Du la did not say anything else as she led zhang xiaobai and the others towards the entrance.


    As they walked around in circles, zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang silently calculated that the three of them had walked more than a thousand meters away, and they were suddenly enlightened in front of them. Zhang xiao and zhang xiao bai discovered that they had come to a mysterious underground city, which was a stone city in the middle ancient times. There were guards holding long knives on the city wall. Other than those people''s clothes, which were camouflage clothes, everything else seemed to have returned to ancient times.


    "This place is the foundation of Bella country." Du la looked at the city in front of her and said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and saw shock in each other''s eyes.


    Adulla stepped closer to the city gate, and the guards above it bowed, "Greetings to the king."


    The city gate was opened from inside, and du la and zhang xiaobai walked into the city.


    Du la did not say anything, but only nodded and greeted the people in the city. After a while, he brought the two of them to a place similar to the city lord''s residence.


    At the gate of the city lord''s residence, a middle-aged man in a camouflage uniform was waiting with a dozen people.


    "Brother tari." Du la smiled when she saw the middle-aged man leading the way.


    Tari and the others bowed, "King."


    After getting up, he took a look at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai who were following behind du la and turned around to signal, "Please."


    Zhang xiao bai took a look at the blood gold standing behind tari and understood who these people were.


    Follow adula, taei into the city lord''s house, came to the hall according to the main guests to sit down.


    There were two seats on the north side of the hall. Adulla was on the left, tari was on the right, and the rest were on the east and west side. Zhang xiao bai was in the first place in the west, xu Zhengyang was in the second place, followed by five young men, and blood money was in the third seat.


    In the east sat a white-bearded old man, followed by five strong middle-aged men.


    "Xiao bai, this is brother tai yi, the leader of the blood guards. You can call him uncle tai. He was my personal commander back then. This is..." Adu opened his mouth to introduce the people in the hall and the situation here.


    After entering du la''s introduction, zhang xiaobai roughly understood where this place was.


    This city was the city guarded by the ancestors of Bella kan. The ancient city era ended because of the changes in history. After a great revolution, the kingdom was founded, and because the earth''s crust was gradually falling into the ground, the first king of Bella kankan simply established his own city directly above it. The palace, and then in the city to train their hidden forces, has been used to this day.


    Bella''s mysterious force was called the blood guards. It was named after the first king of Bella when he was founded because of the war, and the remaining soldiers were all dyed red by blood.


    The blood guards were divided into five large groups, which were called the five major squads. It was said that the name of the five major squads was named because the first leader of the blood guards was huaxia when the first king of Bella country was founded. That was why the five major squads were named after them.


    The five major groups were divided into formal and preparatory groups. The five leaders of the formal brigade were the five elements leaders, the first of gold, the first of wood, the first of fire and the first of earth. The five leaders of the preparatory team were the five elements of blood, blood, blood, fire, and soil.


    Normally, the members of the formal team would not appear at random. They would take turns to train in the city and guard the palace. All of them had other identities in the kingdom of Bella, and those who did not have the turn would live outside with another identity.


    The preparation team was the most outstanding defense force of Bella khan, known as the royal guard.


    After understanding this, zhang xiaobai looked at du la in disbelief.


    "Xiao bai, I''m telling you this today because I want you to understand the strength of our ken Bella. At the same time, I''ll ask you one more question that I asked you to consider a few days ago. Are you really not in the mood to be the king of Bella country?" Du la looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Tari and the others all looked at zhang xiaobai seriously. Since du la brought zhang xiaobai here and asked such a question, it proved that as long as zhang xiaobai nodded, zhang xiaobai would become the next commander of tari and the others.


    Zhang xiao glanced at xu Zhengyang and both of them fell silent.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiao raised his head and looked at du la, "Father, I''m sorry. I still don''t have the heart to be king of Bella."


    A look of disappointment surfaced in adula''s eyes, and she smiled freely, "Alright, I''ve been prepared for this for a long time."


    Tari and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in silence. Since someone would reject this opportunity, they could not figure it out.


    "Xiao bai, you may not be the king, but I hope you can take a seat." Adulla became serious again.


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment and frowned slightly. Just as he was about to open his mouth to speak, du la raised his hand to stop zhang xiao and spoke softly, "Don''t reject me yet. Just hear me out."


    After pausing for a while, adulla turned to look at taei before looking at zhang xiaobai seriously, "Xiao bai, there has always been a legend in our kingdom of Bella. Once, the kingdom of Bella was faced with a crisis that almost caused the country to be destroyed because of the king''s incompetence. At that time, a prince persuaded the commander of the blood guards to work together. We have a seat in Bella khan, the blood king!"


    Hearing this, zhang xiao bai''s heart skipped a beat and he guessed what du la wanted him to do.


    "The king of blood guards is the king of blood, and he is the highest commander of the entire blood guards. He is taller than the leader of the blood guards. The king and the king of blood guards simultaneously issued orders to the blood guards. The blood guards only need to listen to the king''s orders." Adulla introduced the blood king, "As long as the blood king has passed the assessment, all the blood guards will be loyal to him. Only the people present are qualified to know the identity of the blood king. The other blood guards will only know that the blood king has already appeared, and they will not know who the blood king is."


    Adulla looked a little excited, "In history, the blood king has only appeared twice. Both times, he saved my country, Bella. The blood king is the spiritual leader of the entire blood guard, and he hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years now. Today, I hope to see a third blood king. Xiao bai, are you willing?"

 Chapter 557 Blood Guard King

    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a while before he spoke indifferently, "If I become the blood king, what do I need to do?"


    "The blood king is the supreme leader of the blood guards. As long as the blood king needs it, he can mobilize all the blood guards regardless of whether they are related to Bella or not. You can say that if you become the blood king, the blood guards will be like your private soldiers. What you have to do is ensure that Bella is not destroyed or controlled by the traitors. The blood king has the power to destroy the king with a single word."


    Tari and the others all looked solemn, and adulla''s expression was more solemn than ever, "In other words, if I want to designate my successor, I need your permission. If the successor wants to take over the throne, he will need your consent. If the king does something to harm Bella, you can abolish the king in one sentence."


    "Isn''t that too much power?" Zhang xiaobai frowned as he looked at du la.


    Adulla smiled, "Of course, the blood king also has checks and balances. That is, the previous leader of the blood guards and the leader of the five elements, plus the previous leader of the blood guards and the leader of the five elements, there are 12 of them. As long as the twelve of them jointly reject your decision, your decision will not be of any use. Of course, it will only be limited to guan guan. If you have something to do with mobilizing the blood guards, the blood guards need to be completely obedient. Of course, the premise is that you can''t do anything to harm Bella."


    After hesitating for a moment, adulla spoke softly, "Xiao bai, I hope that after you promise to become the king of the blood guards, don''t transfer all the blood guards away. At least, you have to leave enough strength for Bella to defend himself. You don''t need too much, just two regular teams will do."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyebrows did not relax, but instead, they furrowed deeper and deeper, "Father, I don''t understand why you chose me."


    "Because you are a judge, because both death and the ghost are willing to assist you, because you are the leader of the hell''s guards, because you are a friend of the sos Laird clan, because you are the most determined person who wants to destroy the world." Du la said a series of reasons, and his words made zhang xiaobai''s eyes widen.


    Adulla smiled, "Ever since I met you last year, I''ve been sending someone to protect you in secret. The person who protected you is the previous head of the blood guards. Of course, when you went to the qing hong gang''s m province to split the helm, he came back. One is that you didn''t need him to protect you at that time, and the other is that if he did The old men at the helm will find out about it. As for what happened after that, I deduced it. I just didn''t expect you to do so well, which was beyond my expectations."


    Zhang xiaobai understood that du la was a business that was guaranteed to earn no losses. First, he knew that his temper was well understood by him. He knew that he couldn''t just take advantage of it and not work. Secondly, his current power was already stronger than Bella''s. There was no big difference whether he had a blood guard or not, and his connections were very wide. If there was any trouble with Bella, he could help Bella. Third, ken Bella was attractive to him, but he was not very attractive. He could easily let himself control the fate of ken Bella.


    Du la''s words caused a huge commotion in the hearts of the people of tari. Although they didn''t show it, they still didn''t understand that du la wanted zhang xiao to become the blood king. Now, they completely understood.


    "Father, since you already know, then I won''t hide it anymore. I grew up in huaxia, so I really don''t have much sense of belonging to Bella. The position of king Bella is meaningless to me, and if I become king Bella, it would not be as comfortable as I am now. Therefore, I won''t take this position. As for the blood king, to be honest, I don''t want to do it either. As a blood king, I have a huge responsibility to bear. However, my father opened his mouth and I can''t refuse."


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was solemn and his tone was heavy, "I can agree to be the king of the blood guards, but I only exercise the power of supervision and the transfer of the blood guards. I can''t do anything else. I hope father will forgive me."


    Adulla smiled in satisfaction, "As long as you''re willing to agree to be the blood king, you don''t need to care about anything. As long as you extend your hand at the critical moment of Bella''s crisis, I''m satisfied. Xiao bai, I don''t blame you for not belonging to Bella. This is my fault. It''s your own effort to achieve today. You don''t owe me anything. More, if not... If it weren''t for the lack of time, I would never let you become the blood king. I would rather you grow up happily and just do what you wish for."


    Two lines of tears flowed from adula''s smiling face, "As a father, I should be able to support the heavens for you. But now, I''m ashamed to have you protect the things that should have been protected by me. However, I''m still proud in my heart. My son is stronger than his father and I am really happy!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at du la, who was smiling but was still in tears. His mood was extremely complicated. He was not du la''s son. This was something that only he knew. When he told brother xu back then, he only told him about the role of the system and didn''t tell him that his identity had been changed by the system. It wasn''t that he didn''t trust xu Zhengyang. It was this thing that was the softest place in zhang xiao''s heart. He was already an orphan and suddenly had a father. Although he had never acknowledged it on the surface, in his heart, he also longed for it.


    Everyone chatted for a while and adulla was prepared to give zhang xiaobai a test. However, taei and the others decided that there was no need to do it again. Zhang xiaobai became the third king of the blood guards.


    After the coronation ceremony ended, xu Zhengyang and Adu left. Zhang xiaobai stayed in the lower city. Here, he knew a lot about the blood guards. Du la would come to visit him often and chat with him. However, when zhang xiaobai asked about the time when du la was running out, du la did not give him a clear answer. The answer, just say, "Xiao bai, let''s do what you like first. Father will be able to hold on for a few more years. It''s not very useful for you to know in advance. You can only increase your troubles. You will know when things happen. I hope you can make the right choice by then. Of course, no matter what choice you make, I won''t blame you!"


    Du la''s words made zhang xiaobai even more confused, but du la insisted on not saying anything. He did not force others to say that during the time in the lower city, zhang xiaobai had known all the members of the blood guards. Of course, those members of the blood guards only knew that zhang xiaobai was a prince whom du la liked very much. They did not know that zhang xiaobai was the blood king, and the news that the blood king appeared had been discussed by du la and the others. Under zhang xiaobai''s proposal, they decided to announce this matter after zhang xiaobai left Bella for a month.

 Chapter 558：

    Guo gang, a grand canyon, was once a temporary resting place for zhang xiaobai and the others when they first came to guo gang. But now, it had become a secret military base, surrounded by towering trees, and the rock walls on both sides of the canyon were dug out several passageways. With the most advanced defense facilities in the world, the canyon was blocked by someone''s smart watch, "Ling boli," which could not be seen from satellites or aircraft radar, so they could only look for it with their naked eyes.


    In a secluded place in the valley, there was a small village with only a dozen families. This small village was the most inaccessible place in the valley because it was the residence of the ghost family of the most elite team in huateng''s defense, the shadow brigade''s drill master. It was also the birthplace of the king shadow team''s shadow group. The people living here were all shadow''s instructors, and zhang xiaobai, the spiritual leader of hua teng''s defense, personally ordered that no one should disturb the life of the shadow clan.


    Shadow had just been set up not too long ago because they had just completed their training not too long ago, and immediately after that, the second batch of shadow members had started their training. Besides zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost, no one knew where they had gone, but this did not hinder the envy of all the hua teng guards towards shadow. Mu, envied that they could really help zhang xiao bai and the others.


    After many blows, the guards of huateng were completely enlightened and trained to spare their lives. There were many times when the three leading commanders, the wraith, the swift wind wolf and the south china tiger, urged them to rest. Among them, the swift wind wolf and the south china tiger would often be supervised by the two of them when they urged huateng guards to rest. The guards of hua teng raised their middle fingers in unison because they didn''t have to rest for their lives, so how could they let the guards of hua teng listen to them and rest?


    Suddenly, the brother in charge of guarding at the canyon entrance''s expression changed. His body tensed up and he wanted to shout, but there was no chance. His mouth was covered by a big hand, and a dagger was placed on his neck.


    The same thing happened to the other two sentries. Just as they decided to warn them with their lives, a familiar face appeared in front of them.


    "Young master bai?!"


    "Chief instructor!?"


    "Deputy chief instructor?!"


    Three soft cries sounded vaguely in the covered mouth. The people who attacked the hidden sentry outside the mouth of the canyon were zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the three ghosts.


    Zhang xiaobai three people lived in for a period of time, li wuyang, wu liang, pan yingying ying and others in three days after confirmed that there is nothing to go back to china, hegemon and others to do their own things, black eagle back to zhenlong group, simanda back to the hot angel survey information.


    From the moment Bella left, zhang xiaobai and the other two decided to meet the members of the shadow tribe. Go, three people all the way to the headquarters of huateng guards in f province, the grand canyon of guo gang.


    After giving instructions to the three hidden sentries, the three of them continued to sneak in and felt their way in. Just as they entered the canyon''s mouth, they stopped in their tracks. The canyon was more than two thousand meters long, and the two walls were dug out countless tunnels and holes. The widest part of the canyon was nearly one kilometer long, and the narrowest part was also two hundred meters. The place where zhang xiaobai and the others stopped was the first place 200 meters wide. This place had two ming gang, three patrol posts, and seven hidden sentries. This was one of the most difficult checkpoints hidden deep in the valley.


    The three of them looked at each other and xu Zhengyang gestured a few times. Zhang xiao bai and the ghost nodded and left and right as they dispersed.


    Ten minutes later, the two hundred meters wide sentries were'' killed''. The three patrol posts seemed to be aware of it, and they looked at the seven sentries in three directions.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There were muffled sounds, and three patrol posts were ambushed at the same time. When the three patrol posts were about to open their mouths to shout, the same low noise was heard, "Don''t shout, you''re already dead."


    When the three patrol guards saw the people standing in front of them, their eyes flashed with surprise.


    After killing the patrol gang minggang, they didn''t run away. After the first difficulty passed, zhang xiaobai and the others continued to sneak in.


    Five hundred meters into the canyon, the three of them stopped again.


    Here was the second batch of shadow members who were being trained. The 200 shadow members dispersed within a 500 meter wide area and were training for latent assassinations. The leader of the team was the storm wolf, and the trainer was two elderly men.


    Looking at the training scene from afar, zhang xiao bai smiled slightly and turned his head to make a gesture towards xu Zhengyang and the ghost. He raised his eyebrows and his face was full of provocation. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and smiled and nodded together. The three of them furtively dispersed again and moved forward from three directions.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled sound, and all the shadow members who had been trained seemed to have received an order as they charged towards the target they had already observed. Some were attacked and killed by one person, others were targeted by several people at the same time, while others were also targeted by others.


    This kind of latent assassination not only trained the latent ability and assassination ability, but also trained the anti-submarine ability and anti-submarine ability, and how to use the terrain to create a chance to live.


    Zhang xiaobai three people in a chaotic training began their own "Slaughter."


    One after another, the shadow members who had been'' killed'' took the initiative to stand in front of the two elderly men. As the'' killing'' continued, more and more people stood in front of the old man. The shadow members who were unaware of the situation were shocked to find that the training this time was''dead''so quickly, and many people who knew the situation had faint excitement and regret in their eyes. Remorse, guilt, there is a group of shadow of the leader of the wind wolf.


    The two elderly men looked at the increasing number of''dead'' people and frowned deeply. They looked at each other in disbelief. They were in charge of training and knew very well the strength of this group of people. It was impossible for them to be'' killed''so many people in such a short period of time.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Who is it?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    "Kill them!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise, and the members of the''dead'' changed color. Some of them were shocked and their faces were filled with anger and murderous intent. Someone had actually come to their headquarters to act wild and unforgivable!


    Some people had a look of guilt and a faint yearning. Those who felt guilty and did not''die'' only realized the intruder after so long and yearned for when they would have such strength.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the two elderly men as they shouted in a cold voice, "Capture the enemy!"

 Chapter 559 The Protection of the Base Camp

    Some of the''dead''shadow members charged into the training ground with murderous intent.


    "Wait!"


    "Don''t go!"


    Some of the known''dead'' officers, led by the storm wolf, hurriedly stopped in front of those who did not know.


    "What happened?" The two elderly men frowned as they looked at the swift wind wolf.


    The storm wolf looked slightly ashamed, "Elder zhou, elder wu, not the enemy, but young master bai, the commander-in-chief and the deputy commander-in-chief. The three of them snuck in and killed us."


    The two elderly men stared at each other and pursed their lips, not knowing what to say.


    They glanced at the shadow members whose eyes lit up when they heard that zhang xiao and the others had arrived. Elder zhou and elder wu looked at each other again and saw the surprise in their eyes. They saw the strength and pride of the shadow members, but now, when they heard the name, their eyes were filled with reverence. This made the two elders extremely curious about zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, who had not been masked. What kind of person could make this group of outstanding young men respect them from the bottom of their hearts!


    Whoosh!


    A figure came running from a distance, and the leader of the group had arrived before the voice could be heard, "B* stard, who the hell dares to come here and act wild? Where is she?"


    The five hundred remaining mobile teams rushed over at full speed, leading big biao and tyrannosaurus rex to the front of the storm wolf.


    "Captain, where is he? Who is tired of living here to cause trouble?" The tyrannosaurus was livid and murderous.


    The storm wolf rolled its eyes at the tyrannosaurus, "If you don''t want to be beaten up by the gang, you should scold me less."


    The tyrannosaurus was slightly taken aback and opened its mouth to refute, "Why are you scolding me less? Who the hell..."


    "Tyrannosaurus." The bobcat pulled the tyrannosaurus rex and pouted at a wraith member.


    The tyrannosaurus turned his head and saw that the shadow members were looking at him with unfriendly eyes. He could not help but feel puzzled, "What''s the matter? Why are you all staring at me if you don''t arrest the intruders?"


    "That bastard scolded me!" A loud bang was heard and three figures walked towards them, surrounded by a group of people.


    The tyrannical dragon''s expression changed and he turned to look.


    Zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost stared at him with their faces swollen and swollen. Behind them, a group of shadow members held back their laughter until their faces turned red.


    "Young master bai!"


    "Chief instructor!"


    "Deputy chief instructor!"


    Everyone shouted.


    Zhang xiaobai walked up to the tyrannosaurus with a wicked smile and smiled sinisterly, "Are you the one who scolded us?"


    "Young master bai, I... I didn''t know it was you." The tyrannosaurus looked awkward and aggrieved.


    "Haha..." The three of them laughed out loud.


    Smiling, the shadow member no longer smiled, his face filled with guilt.


    The bobcat and the others sensed that something was amiss and stopped laughing and shut their mouths.


    Zhang xiaobai scanned the crowd and turned around to face elder zhou and the other two with a smile on his face, "The two elders, I am zhang xiao bai, and the two of you are the members of the spirit family, right?"


    "This is my third uncle..." The ghost went forward to introduce zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, elder zhou and elder wu to each other.


    The pretty boy kept smiling, "Please wait a moment. I''ll talk to them first."


    "Young master bai is busy first." Old zhou said with a light smile. He was still very grateful to zhang xiao bai and the others. When the ghost brought them here, they felt that they had come to help hua teng. But when they saw the strength of hua teng''s defense, they knew that they were just adding to the brocade. When they knew that zhang xiao had agreed to help themselves, Moreover, when they had specially circled the safest and innermost area for them to live in, their hearts were filled with gratitude towards young master bai, whom they had never met before.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled apologetically at elder zhou and elder zhou. He turned around and looked at the swift wind wolf and the others, his face turning serious, "I know that everyone is working very hard and I know that they don''t care about their lives when training, but what I''m trying to say is that it takes skills to improve their strength, not just blindly training. Storm wolf, you guys... For defense? When I first arrived at the shadow training ground, I was glad to see you guys training for a latent assassination, but at the same time, I was a little disappointed."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone present, "All of you have increased your strength, but have you improved the protection here? This was the base that hua teng had guarded. The defense force here should be the strongest, but the three of us had to kill us here. What if we were not the enemy? What if the three of us didn''t use a dagger handle but a blade? What if none of us had a submachinegun? Can you imagine the consequences?"


    The wind wolf and the others all lowered their heads. Their strength was stronger, and they were weaker than the highest level of the world-termination-now known. If the person who sneaked in this time was not zhang xiao and the three of them, but a god''s servant with special abilities, or a god general, this valley would be filled with blood today!


    "Everyone, this quarter''s bonus will double. This is the result of your hard work in training, and..." Zhang xiaobai spoke again.


    "Young master bai!"


    "We don''t want it!"


    "Young master bai, we are not qualified!"


    In the middle of zhang xiao''s words, everyone excitedly interrupted him.


    The swift wind wolf looked at zhang xiao with a red face, "Young master bai, you''ve already given us a lot, but we''ve played a very small role. Every time we face a powerful enemy, we can only stand by and watch you, the chief instructor, and the deputy chief instructor fight so hard that we have no choice. We can''t take the bonus anymore. We deserve it."


    "You''ll suffer." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice." My brothers are going to live and die with me. You must accept it. However, if there''s a reward, there will definitely be punishment as well. From tomorrow onwards, I will bring back half of the first batch of shadow members. They will start a new training and that will be to infiltrate here. As defense, you will be rewarded 10,000 for every" kill" of the infiltrator, and there will be no special training every day."


    Zhang xiaobai changed the topic, "Let''s talk about punishment again. Those who were'' killed'' were'' killed'' by the defense. The bonus was deducted from 100, and the intruder was'' killed''. The bonus was deducted from 1,000. Hehe, I''m so smart!"


    Everyone smiled in their hearts.

 Chapter 560 Arrange for the Shadow Clan

    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "On any given day, whether it''s the defense or the infiltrator, whoever gets'' killed'' by less than ten people will double their bonus! You are not allowed to refuse."


    When he saw that everyone was trying to shift the blame, zhang xiaobai shouted in a low voice and turned his head to look at the ghost and xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, ghost, we''ll stay here for a few days this time. In the next few days, we''ll discuss how to conduct such training without destroying the existing defense. Once the training has matured, it may not be necessary for shadow members to sneak into the training area. They can also allow other brothers to participate in the training."


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost nodded in agreement with the training, which they had not thought of before.


    In the next few days, zhang xiaobai and the others studied it together and perfected the sneak training. After seeing the training with their own eyes for a few times, they finally decided to improve it again.


    After training and studying, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang followed the ghost to the place where the shadow tribe lived.


    Deep in the valley, in a quiet place, a dozen wooden houses were built by a small stream, and several children were playing by it.


    "Xiao bai, shaoyang." Elder zhou walked out of the wooden house and saw zhang xiaobai and the other two coming. He smiled and greeted them.


    When they saw zhang xiao bai and the others coming up, they expressed their sincere gratitude to zhang xiao bai.


    After scanning the area, zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. There were more than ten families with twelve or three elderly people, fifteen or sixteen middle aged people, thirteen or four young people, and five or six children, as well as two babies.


    The frown on zhang xiao bai''s face grew darker and darker.


    The members of the shadow tribe looked at each other in dismay, not knowing how they had offended young master bai.


    "Spirit." Zhang xiao bai turned his head and looked at the ghost with dissatisfaction, "Why didn''t you tell me about the situation of the shadow tribe?"


    The ghost was slightly taken aback, then understood and smiled, "Xiao bai, I don''t want to be too..."


    "Too what? Too much trouble? Do you take me as your brother? Zhang xiao bai looked at the ghost angrily.


    A member of the shadow tribe who didn''t know zhang xiao looked at zhang xiao with a worried expression on his face. A little girl of six or seven years old came to zhang xiao and hugged zhang xiao bai''s leg as she spoke anxiously, "Brother, brother, don''t blame brother you. It''s our fault, don''t blame him."


    Zhang xiaobai squatted down and stroked the little girl''s hair with a gentle smile, "I don''t blame you, little sister. What''s your name?"


    "My name is you lan." The little girl answered.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "Kong you lan, good name. Little you lan, tell me the truth. Do you want to go to school?"


    The moment this question was asked, the members of the shadow clan were shocked. Back then, they had once thought of returning to huaxia, but they were afraid that the ancient martial arts clans would find out about their appearance and harm them again. Hence, this thought had been buried in their hearts. Now that zhang xiao asked you lan if she wanted to go to school, the hidden meaning behind it shocked all the members of the shadow tribe.


    You lan turned to glance at the clansmen and said softly, "You lan wants to go to school, but..."


    "No buts, you lan, you and the children can go to school. Go to huaxia devil''s city!" Zhang xiaobai said decisively.


    Standing up, zhang xiao bai glanced at the members of the shadow tribe and solemnly said, "Everyone, I''ve heard the wraith talk about all these years, but I didn''t expect everyone to be like this. If you''re willing, you can all go to devil''s city and live in huaxia. Don''t stay here anymore. Staying here is not good for the children''s growth."


    "Xiao bai, we want to go back too, but..." Elder zhou said with a troubled expression.


    Zhang xiaobai interrupted elder zhou, "Elder zhou, I know what you''re worried about. Huaxia has already reached an agreement. The shadow tribe is a hero and a hero. No one dares to make things difficult for you. As for secretly inflicting trouble, as long as you''re in the devil''s city, I can guarantee that no one can touch you."


    "Xiao bai, this will bring you trouble." Old wu asked worriedly.


    With a light smile, zhang xiaobai said confidently, "I really want to see who can bring me trouble. This matter is settled. I will contact devil''s city to prepare the place for everyone to stay and the procedures for the admission of the children."


    Elder zhou and the others wanted to say something else, but the ghost opened his mouth to comfort them, "Let''s not talk about it anymore. Let''s just do it this way. My spirit will be sold to this kid xiao bai for the rest of my life. It''s not that bad anymore."


    Elder zhou and the others looked at each other and a trace of emotion and determination flashed across their eyes.


    After everyone from the shadow tribe discussed it, elder zhou and elder wu brought a dozen men from the shadow tribe to zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Is it done? I''ll call mordor right away."


    Reaching out to take the paper from elder zhou''s hand, zhang xiao took out his phone and started to make a call. However, the number stopped halfway through the broadcast and he looked at elder zhou with confusion on his face, "Elder zhou, why are there so few people?"


    "Xiao bai, let the children and women go to devil''s city. We will stay here." Elder zhou said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then understood elder zhou and the others'' thoughts and said with a chuckle, "Elder zhou, you must all go back."


    Just as old zhou was about to refuse, zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him, "After listening to me, the woman and the child will stay there after they go to devil''s city. If you want to come back, you can come back after settling down there. To be honest, I also want you to continue to help me train, but at least you have an account, right? You can''t be a black house every time you visit your family, can you? You guys go with us and come back when you''re settled. Everyone open an account and pay you according to the hua teng corporation''s salary system."


    "Hear me out." After stopping old zhou and the others from speaking again, zhang xiao looked at old zhou and the others with a serious expression, "I have to accept this salary. I''m helping you because you''re a member of the wraith clan and you''re helping me train, so I have to give you a salary to match the salary you''ve paid. This is a different matter. If you don''t want it, then you can go and work wherever you like after you go to devil''s city and don''t come back."


    When zhang xiao bai''s words reached this point, elder zhou and the others could no longer reject him.

 Chapter 561 The Actions of the Blazing Angel

    In just two days, under the operation of lin xiao, Addie, and the others, the affairs of the shadow tribe''s clansmen had been arranged properly. Once they had settled down, all the adult men of the shadow tribe returned to guo gang. Zhang xiao bai even complained to the ghost a few times, blaming him for not allowing his clansmen to come back so soon. The ghost merely smiled and did not say anything, so that was all he could do.


    The members of the shadow tribe had devoted all their energy to training hua teng''s guards and even quarreled to train the 200 new round of hua teng guards who had participated in the shadow training. Zhang xiaobai recalled all the members of the shadow team and went straight to shadow training together.


    The canyon where hua teng guarded the headquarters was bustling with activity. From time to time, there were shouts of training slogans. Sometimes, it became quiet, and at some point, a cold killing intent erupted.


    The entire valley became a training ground, and it was also a battlefield between hua teng''s guards.


    After a week like this, zhang bai had a very fulfilling week. He trained with the shadow tribe every day. All the guards who took part in the shadow training were like chickens'' blood. When they saw zhang xiao bai with them, they all tried their best to suck on their milk, while the ordinary guards from the hua teng guards and the shadow corps The members also worked hard to train. Ordinary hua teng guards wanted to enter the shadow team. The shadow team wanted to quickly enter the shadow squadron through training, and the hua teng guards entered a benign competition.


    "This is love..."


    There was a sudden sound of music in the area where they were training for a potential assassination. They couldn''t bring their phones with them to train for a potential assassination, but there was an exception recently.


    The hunter, who was lurking beside a large stone, suddenly heard music coming from above his head. He quickly lowered his head and rolled three meters away. He took out his training dagger and turned around to pounce, but just as he was about to pounce, he stopped and looked at the top of the big stone with an embarrassed expression.


    Zhang xiaobai held the training dagger in his hand and took out his cell phone from his pocket. He raised his head and rolled his eyes. He sat cross-legged on the stone and picked up the phone. Seeing that, the hunter left quietly and continued to look for a place to hide.


    "Hello, brother xu." Zhang xiaobai was depressed. He was going to'' kill'' him soon. Xu Zhengyang''s call saved him. Everyone was in the valley. If there was anything, he could not wait until the training was over!


    "Xiao bai, the ghost has sent news that the seraph has made a big move." Xu Zhengyang''s voice sounded through the receiver, "The seraphs suddenly appeared in the pacific ocean. They fought with someone on an island, but we don''t know who they are yet."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and said in a low voice, "Check the identity of the other party. Also, find out if the seraph is really mobilizing this time."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao rolled her eyes and dialed a number.


    "Hey, david, I don''t have time to drink with you today. I have to work. Our company works overtime together. The boss is a vampire and won''t let us take a vacation. There''s no way. Our company''s finances are in trouble and we need to suppress the acquisition of other companies to fill it. Oh hmygod, these bastards still dare to fight back. Don''t you know we don''t have much money? Shit! I won''t tell you anymore, buddy. I''m going to kill all these degenerates."


    Toot... Toot...


    Staring blankly at the phone with a blind tone, zhang xiao bai scratched his head in confusion. Suddenly, his eyes widened. He glanced at the phone and quickly dialed a number.


    "Brother xu, where are you?" As soon as the call went through, zhang xiao bai said anxiously.


    "I''m at shadow selection training." Xu Zhengyang could hear zhang xiaobai''s anxious tone and answered quickly.


    "Wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai tidied up his training equipment and quickly walked through the jungle. Soon, he appeared in front of old zhou and the other instructors.


    After putting the equipment on the ground, zhang xiao bai said in a hurry, "Elder zhou, continue with your training. I have something to look for brother xu."


    Without waiting for old zhou and the others to respond, he turned around and ran wildly. In the blink of an eye, zhang xiao disappeared from the sight of old zhou and the others.


    Old zhou and the others were slightly stunned. They looked at each other, and a trace of unwillingness flashed across their eyes. They glanced at the training area and made up their minds to speed up the training plan, hoping that they would be able to use it when zhang xiao had something to do next time.


    They rushed to the shadow selection training ground because all the members of the shadow team went to shadow training to try to become the shadow team.


    When it was added to xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai directly said, "Brother xu, when I was at Bella cam, I had an agreement with simanda..."


    Zhang xiao frowned as he looked at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, I have a feeling that simanda is hinting at me."


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and said softly, "It''s impossible for amanda to say these things out of nowhere. According to what amanda said when you were discussing it, the seraphic angel will hold a meeting and push it down according to this logic. Does'' there''s no time to drink with you''mean that she doesn''t have time to inform you?"


    "Working and working overtime means there''s always someone around him." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly. "The boss is a vampire, not allowed to take leave" means that their leader has been watching them."


    "So, what do you mean by'' fiscal problems''?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang pondered for a while and made a guess, "You have dealt with six of the eight god of war, the seraph, and their reputation has been greatly affected, which is probably what'' financial problems''means."


    "In that case, does''suppressing the acquisition of other companies to fill''mean attacking other mercenary groups? To eliminate or recruit other mercenary groups to fill themselves?" Zhang xiao followed xu Zhengyang''s guess.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "That''s very possible. If that''s the case, they''re most likely to attack the top ten mercenary groups because attacking the other mercenary groups won''t increase their reputation."


    "Which house will they attack? The dragon spirit is definitely impossible. The other... Fallen angels!"


    "Fallen angel!"


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang thought of the fallen angel mercenaries at the same time.


    "Yes,'' these fallen guys''must be the fallen angel mercenaries." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily.

 Chapter 562 Confirmation Message

    Xu Zhengyang took out his phone and dialed a string of numbers, but the notification came from the receiver that he couldn''t get through.


    "Even the fallen angels can''t be contacted." Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and took out his phone to call the ghost, "Spirit, do you know where the headquarters of the fallen angel mercenaries is?"


    "Fallen angel? I don''t know, but the overlord should know. What happened?" The ghost asked, slightly puzzled.


    Zhang xiao bai said with a heavy voice, "The hot angel may be attacking the fallen angel mercenaries. Brother xu and I are at the training ground of the shadow team. You can come over first."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai called hegemon.


    "Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being..."


    After a short pause, zhang xiaobai called the dragon spirit mercenaries one by one and finally got through to A Jiao.


    "Hello, young master bai."


    Zhang xiaobai exhaled, "A Jiao, where are you? Where''s the tyrant?"


    "We''re training in the tata mountain range. Boss is leading the team to take part in the training."


    Zhang xiao bai said anxiously, "Find the overlord immediately and ask him to call me back. Quick!"


    "Alright!" Hearing the urgency in zhang xiao bai''s tone, A Jiao answered in a hurry.


    The pagoda mountain range in f province.


    This was a mountain range that stretched for hundreds of miles. Hua teng guards had a training ground here, which was the most dangerous place in the entire mountain range. Here, they could carry out various kinds of extreme training.


    On one of the towering peaks of the tata mountains, there was a camp of dozens of army tents. In the middle of the camp, there was a large tent, which was the training headquarters.


    In the headquarters, A Jiao hung up the phone, picked up the walkie-talkie on the table, adjusted the channel, and spoke in a hurry, "Boss, come to the headquarters immediately and give young master bai a call. Young master bai is looking for you urgently!"


    "I''ll be right back." A deep voice came from the intercom.


    A huateng guard, who was observing the computer, looked up at A Jiao, "Captain A Jiao, did young master bai say anything?"


    As the guard asked, most of the people in the tent raised their heads.


    The overlord and the others were trained together with hua teng''s guards, and most of the headquarters were guarded by hua teng.


    "Young master bai didn''t say anything, but he sounded rather anxious." A Jiao answered softly.


    Huateng guard turned his eyes and picked up the walkie-talkie to adjust the channel and shouted, "Squadron leader, young master bai is looking for the leader of the overlord for urgent matters. Quickly escort the leader of the overlord back."


    "Roger, escort immediately." A clear shout followed the response of the ground mouse, "Tyrant, wait for me. I''ll send you back."


    Everyone in the command post laughed lightly.


    A Jiao glared at hua teng, who had informed the ground mouse, and pretended to be angry, "Do you know what you are doing? You''re disrupting the training. Be careful that I tell the captain of the storm wolf to deal with you."


    The huateng guard chuckled, "As long as you can help young master bai, you can let the big captain deal with me no matter what."


    A Jiao looked at the expression on the face of the hua teng guards and felt a wave of emotions in her heart. She glanced at the hua teng guards in the command center and A Jiao had a deep admiration for zhang xiao. Not to mention anything else, she said that she could make this group of steel-blooded retired soldiers follow her wholeheartedly. Zhang xiaobai was worthy of her admiration.


    After a while, the ground mouse and the overlord returned to the headquarters. Without further ado, the overlord took out his cell phone from under the headquarters table and dialed zhang xiaobai''s number.


    "Hey, overlord, do you know where the headquarters of the fallen angel mercenaries is?" Before the overlord could speak, zhang xiao bai''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    Startled, the overlord said without hesitation, "On an island in the middle of the pacific ocean west of m continent, on the equator."


    "Overlord, the fallen angel mercenaries were attacked by the seraph mercenaries. Are you going?"


    The tyrant''s eyes widened, "We don''t share the same fate as the seraph. Do you think I''ll go or not?"


    "Alright, you bring people to Carle airport. We''ll meet there. By the way, get the rats and the others to come with you."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, hegemon turned to look at A Jiao, "Finish the training and gather everyone. We have something to do."


    A Jiao nodded and picked up the walkie-talkie to inform the training to stop.


    "What is it?" The ground mouse couldn''t wait to look at the overlord.


    The overlord swept his gaze around and chuckled, "What are you guys so excited about? Xiao bai is looking for me, not you."


    "Hegemon, you can''t do this. You... You''re being ungrateful. We''ll train with you and help young master bai. You won''t bring us along. You''re... You''re being unreasonable. Do you... Do you want to bring us along?" The ground mouse was anxious.


    The overlord glared, "So what if I don''t?"


    "Brothers, how about we knock out all the dragon spirits and attend with young master bai''s expression?" The ground mouse turned and shouted at the huateng guards in the command post.


    "Okay." The hua teng guards answered in unison without hesitation.


    Whoosh!


    They stood up from their seats in unison, and the guards were all ready to charge towards the dragon spirit mercenaries in the command department. The ground mouse and five hua teng guards surrounded A Jiao and the overlord, rolling up their sleeves and preparing to make a move.


    "Stop! Xiao bai wants you to go with him!" Seeing this scene, the overlord hurriedly shouted.


    The hua teng guards were slightly taken aback before they continued to attack.


    The ground mouse stepped forward and put his arm around the tyrant''s shoulder under his watchful gaze, "We''re all brothers, why would we do anything to you? Right? Come on, come on, sit down. What are you talking about?"


    Slap!


    The tyrant rolled his eyes at the ground mouse and slapped the ground mouse''s hand away. He sat down at the table and said in a huff, "You guys are afraid that we will tell xiao bai and the others and get punished, right?"


    "Hehe, tyrant, to be honest, if you really don''t bring us along, we can''t do anything about it. We can''t really knock you out. If we delay young master bai''s matter, we''ll be the biggest sinners in the world. We can''t help but feel like committing suicide just because we regret it." The ground mouse smiled and sat beside the tyrant.


    The tyrant''s eyes widened, "So you were just pretending?"


    "That''s right." That''s what the ground mouse looks like.


    The tyrant rolled his eyes, "Should I advise xiao bai not to bring you along?"


    Buzz!


    As soon as the tyrant''s words fell, a cold chill filled the entire command tent.


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, the overlord glanced at the hua teng guards who were staring at him and said with a smile, "Just kidding."

 Chapter 563 Pirates

    "Tyrant, to be able to do things for young master bai is the value of our hua teng''s protection. We can''t joke about this in the future." The ground mouse looked at the tyrant with a serious expression.


    The hegemon''s heart skipped a beat as he stared blankly at the ground mouse and turned his head to look at the other hua teng guards.


    After a group of 500 people gathered, the overlord led the crowd towards the airport of Carle country.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and ghost also gathered at Carle airport with five hundred guards from huateng who participated in the shadow selection.


    In the name of the zhenlong group, under the leadership of black hawk, zhang xiaobai and thousands of other people had booked the only three passenger planes in Carle country flying high into the sky.


    "Quick, quick, quick. This batch of goods must be delivered on time. Whoever dares to make a mistake and delay the time, send him into the beast cage to accompany the beasts!" In a secluded base in country e, skoya roared loudly.


    Just now, when she received a call from zhang xiao bai, she wanted to buy a large number of guys urgently.


    Through what zhang bai wanted, skoya was certain that something big would happen. She relied on zhang xiaobai to secure the chair of the largest arms dealer in country e. Skoya had always remembered that without zhang xiaobai, she would not have her own today.


    On an island in the pacific ocean, behind a low slope about 50 meters from the shore, a group of armed men were watching the ships landing in the distance vigilantly.


    "Boss, you look like a fat sheep! Can you move your hands?" A burly man asked the man beside him.


    The man was dressed in a field camouflage suit, his head was 1.8 meters tall, and his muscles were bulging, revealing an explosive power. His body, which was lying behind the low slope, appeared to be in a zigzag shape, and he was able to deliver a necessary strike at any time. His face was cold and his left cheek had a scar that was nearly 10 centimeters long, which added to his already cold face. A ferocious look appeared on her face.


    "Wait a minute. Their weapons are very good, and everyone should be ruthless. Let''s see what they are here for." The scarred man said softly.


    "Boss, they seem to be the big bear of country e. The one leading them looks familiar. I think I''ve seen them somewhere before." On the other side of the scarred man, a woman dressed in revealing clothes spoke in a low voice.


    "Meiya, have you met that person?" The scarred man asked in confusion, "Can you remember what he does?"


    The woman, meiya, frowned and looked pensive.


    "Brothers of the shark pirates, I''m segaya. I don''t want to be enemies with you. I just need to borrow another place and hope to understand."


    A cry came from a distance. Meiya raised her eyebrows and whispered, "Boss, it''s segaya, the biggest arms dealer in country e."


    "Arms dealer? What are they doing here? The burly man asked in confusion.


    Meiya rolled her eyes at the burly man, "Nonsense, what can an arms dealer do? Of course, he''s trading arms."


    She turned her head to look at skoya and the others on the shore and meiya said in a low voice, "It seems that the buyer is not ordinary, and this batch of goods should be very informative. Boss, do you want to do it?"


    The scarred man didn''t say anything, "Mr. Scaya, isn''t it inappropriate to come to our place to make a deal without informing us beforehand?"


    Skoia on the shore heard that and smiled. He knew you guys were hiding nearby.


    With a wave of her hand, she signaled her men to continue unloading the cargo without any warning, "Ladies and gentlemen, this time, I, si ge ya, am reckless. This is really an urgent matter. When the transaction is completed, I will definitely give you a generous gift."


    On the sea, there were countless pirate groups. They lived by robbing the merchant ships in the past. The neighboring countries had been encircled and exterminated countless times, but they would always escape. Over time, they formed a tacit understanding and could save money from disasters.


    When a merchant ship went out to sea, it encountered pirates and voluntarily handed over some money or goods. Pirates could not kill the people on the merchant ship, and some black forces would usually greet the largest pirate group in the nearby sea, and then send gifts when they were on their way. This way, they would be able to pass through the sea smoothly. The pirate band that receives gifts also protects the giver.


    This time, because of the urgency of the matter, segaya had no time to wait to contact the pirate group to act again, so she would take the initiative to sign up after landing and wait for the pirate group to respond. The shark pirate group was the largest pirate group in this area, and it was also one of the six largest pirate groups in the pacific ocean.


    "A generous gift? What kind of gift is it?" The scarred man shouted again.


    Skoia answered in a loud voice, "A million dollars worth of firearms."


    "A million dollars in arms? It seems that the goods sold by skoya must be at least tens of millions of dollars worth of firearms." The burly man called out in a low voice.


    "No." Mia shook her head, "Segaya personally delivered the goods, and there are so many boxes. This batch of goods is definitely worth more than 100 million us dollars."


    "What?"


    The burly man and the scarred man turned to look at meiya.


    Meiya said softly, "As far as I know, since he became the largest arms dealer in country e, he rarely delivered the goods himself. Many of his goods are the best of the best, so the price is generally very high. The quantity of one million us dollars worth of other people''s goods has increased by at least five times. In other words, the weapons that skoia is using are definitely top-quality products. No one can deceive a child or an old man!"


    After a pause, mia glanced at the box that segaya and the others had brought down, "These goods are definitely over one hundred million us dollars, that''s not right."


    Suddenly, meiya''s eyes widened and she exclaimed, "These goods are definitely worth 500 million usd."


    Just a moment ago, one of scaya''s men opened one of the boxes and revealed the guns inside. It was a metal storm that could fire one million bullets per minute. This was a real killing machine on the battlefield!


    Compared to the shape of the box, meiya suddenly realized that there were more than 20 boxes like the box just now. Imagine the scene of more than 20 metal storms roaring at the same time, meiya was hit by a cicada all over her body.


    "More than 500 million yuan?!" The stalwart man''s eyes were bloodshot as he turned his head and stared at the group of people in segaya, his eyes bloodshot.


    The scarred man''s eyes sparkled as he spoke loudly, "Mr. Scaya, I want 50 million dollars."

 Chapter 564 Deter Pirates

    When she heard the shouts coming from afar, her face darkened and she shouted coldly, "My friend, your price is too much."


    "I don''t think it''s too much. If Mr. Scaya doesn''t agree, then we can only leave your goods behind." The man with the scar''s eyes became brighter and brighter.


    When the scarred man''s men heard scarred''s shout, they all clenched their guns.


    "Haha..." After listening to her words, segaya laughed out loud.


    Scar frowned, and a cold gleam flashed across his eyes as he spoke loudly, "Does Mr. Scaya think I''m afraid?"


    "Of course you don''t dare." Skoia said confidently, "Commander scar, I know it''s you. If you dare to touch this batch of goods, I don''t need to worry about it. Someone will destroy your shark pirate group."


    "F* ck you, our shark pirate group has never been afraid of anyone." Before scar could speak, the burly man beside him couldn''t help himself.


    Skoia shouted in derision, "Really? Then you can try."


    Seeing that segaya was standing there fearlessly, scar''s frown deepened.


    "Damn it, I''ll kill this bastard." The burly man shouted angrily and raised his hand forcefully.


    Slap!


    Scar slapped the burly man on the barrel of his gun and tilted the barrel of his gun. He glared at the burly man and turned to look at meiya, "Meiya, it''s a little unusual for her to be so fearless. Think about what other rumors you have about him."


    Meiya frowned and whispered to herself, "The rumors about him..."


    Suddenly, mia''s eyes widened, "I remember now. Skoya was originally just a medium arms dealer, but after one thing, he became the largest arms dealer in country e."


    "What is it?" Scar frowned and looked at meiya. Meiya swallowed a mouthful of water and said softly, "That time, it was a battle of fame for one person. A few people stirred up the arms industry of country e to the ground."


    "You..." Scar''s expression changed, "You mean the judge and death?"


    "Yes." Mia nodded, "Ever since the magistrates appeared and stirred up the arms industry of country e with death, skoya jumped up and became the largest arms dealer in country e."


    Scar frowned and stared fixedly at segaya, who was standing straight on the shore. After pondering for a while, he sighed dejectedly, "We can''t provoke the hell''s guards."


    The burly man no longer shouted. The hell''s guards were not the kind of people they could provoke.


    The reputation of the hell''s guards could be said to have spread far and wide. Apart from having a slightly lower reputation in y province, it was an absolute existence in other places. The black war demons that appeared not long ago had been proven to be the hell''s guards who were training soldiers. This had pushed the reputation of the hell''s guards to an unprecedented level.


    After calming himself down, scar stood up and walked towards the shore.


    When segaya saw the three people walking in the distance, she smiled and raised her hand to stop the guard who was about to step forward.


    "Commander scar?" Looking at the scar on scar''s face, she asked with a smile.


    Scar glanced at the bald man next to scaya and said in a low voice, "I''m scar, Mr. Scaya. I want to know who owns this batch of goods?"


    "Commander scar, are you asking me to break the rules?" The smile on her face disappeared instantly.


    The burly man said coldly, "Mr. Scaya, you don''t seem to have seen the situation clearly."


    "The situation?" Skoya sneered, "I don''t know anything else. I only know that as long as anything happens between me and my people here, with that person''s temper, he will definitely uproot your pirate group."


    Scar narrowed his eyes and raised his hand to stop the burly man who was about to speak, "That one? Alone?"


    "Commander scar, you don''t need to trap me. I can tell you very clearly that although Mr. Grim reaper and Mr. Judge are brothers, Mr. Grim reaper listens to Mr. Judge." There was a sarcastic smile on her face, "Mr. Judge has made a big move this time. Since you already know that this batch of goods belongs to Mr. Judge, then let''s wait here together. If you leave, what if Mr. Judge fails? Do you think he suspects that you leaked the news?"


    "You..." Scar and the other two''s faces changed, and he looked at her coldly, "You tricked us?"


    Si ge ya sneered, "It seems that commander scar said that he wants to know who this batch of goods belongs to. I think I remember correctly, right?"


    A cold light flashed across scar''s eyes. The burly man put his hand on the trigger of the gun, and meiya''s face turned extremely ugly.


    Scar took a deep breath and looked at her expressionlessly, "Mr. Scaya, if you don''t tell me, I won''t. No one will know."


    "Commander scar, do you think I, segaya, have the guts to lie to the magistrate?" Scaya said sarcastically, secretly alert.


    Scar''s expression changed, "You mean... Mr. Judge will come personally?"


    "Commander scar, don''t you think you''re asking too much?" Scaya''s face turned completely cold and her heart skipped a beat.


    With just one stroke, it was up to them whether they could be subdued or not! Skoya muttered silently in her heart.


    Scar was stunned, then his expression changed again. If he knew who the judge was and caused his dissatisfaction, then...


    The burly man and meiya thought of this question at the same time and thought of the horror of the hell''s guards. Their eyes flashed with a cold light. They glanced at skoya and glanced at skoya''s men who were standing guard next to the cargo.


    Finally, the burly man and meiya looked at each other and let out a sigh of relief. The shark pirate gang would also become history. They had no doubt about the strength of the hell''s guards. After all, they were once one of the training forces chosen by the hell''s guards when they were disguised as the black warlord. That encounter almost destroyed their confidence to continue being pirates.


    Scar took a deep breath, glanced at mia and the burly man, and turned to look at her, "Mr. Scaya, can I help you?"


    Whoo!


    She secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and her heart relaxed. She rolled her eyes and smiled gently, "Commander scar, there''s no need to do anything. We''ll just wait for the buyer to arrive. We''ve agreed that the one million us dollars spent on firearms will definitely be enough."

 Chapter 565 Take the Guy

    As the sun set, a fleet of ships slowly appeared on the horizon. Finally, the bright sun cast a golden tulle over the fleet.


    Scabbard, meiya, and the burly man on the island were watching from afar.


    She glanced at the fleet with her binoculars and smiled. She turned to look at the serious scar on her face and smiled, "Commander scar, the buyer is here."


    Scar looked at scaya and felt even more nervous.


    The fleet approached the shore, and the deck of more than twenty large ships was full of people. They came to the island 100 meters away. The ship could not move forward, put down the speedboat, and more than 40 speedboats brought nearly 200 people to the shore.


    Seeing the young man coming down from one of the speedboats, segaya hurriedly went up to him, and scar and the others followed closely behind.


    "Mr. Judge, Mr. Grim reaper, Mr. Ghost, Mr. Swift wolf." Si ge ya greeted zhang xiao bai and the others who got off the boat enthusiastically.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and was about to speak when the hamster from the other boat rushed to zhang xiaobai''s side and whispered, "Young master bai, those three are the leaders of the shark pirate group."


    Slightly stunned, zhang xiao bai looked at the three of them in surprise, then turned to look at skoya with a gentle smile, "This island is the territory of the shark pirates."


    When the ground mouse came to zhang xiao bai''s side, the expressions of the three men were somewhat complicated.


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai realized what had happened and smiled at the three of them, nodding his head gently, "Sorry to interrupt."


    The three of them were stunned for a moment, then they heaved a sigh of relief in their hearts. At the same time, they suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of pride.


    Zhang xiao turned around and looked at the ground mouse and the others, "Take the brothers to load the goods."


    "Yes." The ground mouse nodded.


    As soon as they got off the boat, the domineering king and the others came to zhang xiaobai''s side. Da kui was holding a metal storm with excitement on his face, "Young master bai, what a good guy! All of them are good guys! And this sexy metal storm! Young master bai, you must have my support!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at da kui who was extremely excited and turned to look at the overlord in confusion, "Overlord, is da kui stupid?"


    "Xiao bai, where did you get these guys? These are the best!" Flattop looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiao bai smiled and turned around to signal to si ge ya, "Let me introduce you to country e''s segaya."


    "A'' top businessman'', segaya?" Flattop and the others were slightly stunned, then they suddenly understood what was going on, "No wonder."


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "A top businessman?"


    "Mr. Scaya has the title of'' the best merchant'' in the arms industry. Everything Mr. Scaya sells is the best goods, and Mr. Scaya never takes orders under a million dollars." Flattop introduced segaya.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled knowingly as he looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion. Zhang xiaobai smiled and reached out to signal the overlord and the others, "The leader of the dragon soul mercenaries is the overlord, and the deputy leader is flat-headed. General dakui and A Jiao."


    Si ge ya was slightly taken aback and quickly greeted the overlord and the others. The three of them were shocked once again. The hell''s guards and the dragon soul mercenaries, what was going on?


    While everyone was chatting, the three of them were nervous. After a while, the ground mouse returned to zhang xiao''s side, "Young master bai, the goods have been loaded."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at her, "It''s urgent. I don''t want to talk to you anymore. We''ll talk again when we''re free."


    "Young master bai, you''re busy. Don''t worry about me." The smile on her face.


    Zhang xiaobai patted scaya''s shoulder and nodded at the three men with a smile. They turned around and were about to head towards the speedboat.


    Scar gritted his teeth as he looked at the backs of zhang xiaobai and the others and suddenly shouted, "Please wait a moment."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and looked at scar with confusion.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of a bolt was heard, and the guards of hua teng and the dragon soul mercenaries who had not yet boarded the speedboat dispersed in all directions.


    Skoya''s face suddenly darkened, and a cold gleam appeared in her eyes. She raised her hand and all the people brought by skoya lifted their guns. They all pointed at scar and the three of them. As long as the three of them were wrong, the three of them would become a sieve.


    The three of them were shocked and quickly waved their hands, "Mr. Judge, don''t misunderstand. We have no malice."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the three of them and waved his hand.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A neat voice sounded, and all the guards of hua teng and the dragon spirits put away their guns, but their vigilance did not diminish, and their bodies tensed up, ready to carry their guns and shoot at any time.


    When she saw this, she also waved her hand. Her men also put away their guns, but compared to the hua teng guards, the movement and neatness of the pistol under her were no different from that of a primary school student.


    Her heart broke into a sweat as she looked enviously at the guards standing upright.


    "Mr. Judge." After observing for a short time, scar confirmed that zhang xiaobai, the overlord, and the others were led by zhang xiaobai, "Are you here because of the seraph mercenaries and the fallen mercenaries?"


    Scar was betting on the lives of his own people. When zhang xiao bai and the others got off the speedboat, he was secretly observing them. When he discovered that all the guards from hua teng felt stronger than when they attacked him last time, he realized that no matter whether it was hua teng or the dragon spirit mercenaries, their bodies carried a special aura of blood fiend. At that moment, scar was moved!


    They had personally experienced the might of the hell''s guards.


    When he saw that zhang xiao bai and the others were only focused on chatting with him and ignored them, scar knew that zhang xiao bai and the others did not put him and the others in their eyes. Scar had been struggling in his heart, wondering if he could tell zhang xiao bai and the others what he knew. Could he make a friend with zhang xiao bai and the others?


    However, it was obvious that he didn''t put her in his eyes. Would he put on a cold face and be looked down upon by others? Just as scar was struggling, zhang xiao''s last smile and nod made scar decide to gamble that zhang xiao and the others were not really arrogant.

 Chapter 566 Scars Thoughts

    After scar spoke, the shore fell into an eerie silence.


    "How did you know?" Zhang xiaobai looked at scar expressionlessly.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others really didn''t like scar and the others. Whether it was the guards of hua teng or the dragon soul mercenaries, most of them were former soldiers, while scar and the others were pirates, soldiers, and thieves.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not kill scar and the others directly because of the current situation, it was not suitable to be exposed. It was not a trivial matter, but scar''s words really made everyone want to kill and destroy the hot angel mercenaries. This was a great opportunity. According to simanda, this time, the hot angel''s action was the general''s place. Someone gathered them together. Otherwise, with simanda''s mind, it was impossible for him to not be able to deliver a message after so many years.


    This opportunity, whether it was zhang xiaobai or the overlord, they did not want to miss it. Anyone and anything that would affect their actions would be included in the slaughter.


    "I guessed." Scar''s entire body started to break out in cold sweat.


    "Guess?" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes narrowed, and the guns in the hands of the ground mouse and the others were already tightly clenched. Everyone had tacitly agreed to not match their targets. As long as zhang xiaobai gave the order, they would be killed instantly, whether it was scar or the sharks and pirates hidden around them.


    "Yes." Scar quickly nodded, swallowed a mouthful of water, sniffed at his mind, and hurriedly explained, "We''re neighbors to fallen angels, but we''re only a dozen miles away. We have an agreement that we won''t attack each other, and we''ll cover each other. Three days ago, the hot angel mercenaries sneaked into us To catch you off guard."


    Zhang xiaobai said calmly. "Since you can guess that we are here because of the seraph and the fallen angels, aren''t you afraid that we are here to help the seraph?" And since you have the whereabouts of the seraphs, they can''t get you? Will I let you off like this?"


    Scar let out a sigh of relief. As long as zhang xiao was willing to talk, it would be a good thing.


    After deliberating on his words, scar said softly, "We''re pirates. If we didn''t have a complete intelligence system or a lack of sense of crisis, we would''ve been killed long ago. The people who detected the operation of the seraph mercenaries were not us on the island, but the fishermen on the nearby island and the sea near the mainland. It finally reached us, but it was too late for us to find out. When we told the fallen angel mercenaries, the seraph had already surrounded the fallen angel headquarters."


    After a pause, scar turned to glance at the overlord and the others, "As for why you''re not here to help the incandescent angels, it''s because the dragon spirit mercenaries are with you. The dragon spirit and the incandescent angel have an inextricable hatred. Under no circumstances can they be allied with the incandescent angel, and the relationship between the dragon spirit and the fallen angel is very good. That''s why I decided that you''re not here to help the incandescent angel."


    After taking a deep look at scar, zhang xiaobai waved his hand. The violent and bloody aura that pervaded the shore disappeared, and the killing intent disappeared.


    Whoo!


    After a long sigh of relief, the three of them were drenched in cold sweat.


    "What do you want to tell us?" Zhang xiaobai looked at scar with confusion.


    Scar looked at zhang xiaobai seriously, "Young master bai, let me also tell you about young master bai. Our strength is too different from yours and we don''t dare to say that we can help you. But after all, we''ve been operating here for so many years, so we can still help you in the field of intelligence."


    "Don''t keep me in suspense!" The ground mouse growled, and zhang xiao bai and the others all looked at the scar with a frown.


    Scar''s heart sank, and he almost smacked his own big mouth. Why was he bragging? With his strength, he couldn''t win without your information? She had just given him a good impression, but you''re already showing off.


    "I''m sorry." Scar quickly apologized and told him everything he knew. The seraph mercenaries had boarded the headquarters of the fallen angel mercenaries three days ago. They had only been besieged for three days and were not exterminated. It seemed that they were waiting for someone. On the nearby island, there were two groups of forces and depravity hidden. There is only one place that can pass safely. The location of the seraph and the two forces is like a pocket. The pocket is the only place that can pass safely."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were shocked. Xu Zhengyang took out a map from his pocket and spread it on the ground. He looked up at scar and frowned, "Tell me in detail."


    Scar quickly went forward and squatted down. Zhang xiao bai, the ghost, the overlord, and the others all squatted down and listened to scar''s explanation attentively.


    After scar finished speaking, zhang xiao bai and the others all frowned.


    "Are you waiting for us?" The swift wind wolf said softly.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "He should be waiting for us."


    "Xiao bai, is that amanda reliable?" He raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Reliable, but I suspect he''s been used."


    "Whose people are those two forces?" Flattop turned to look at scar.


    Scar shook his head gently, "I don''t know, it''s not the pacific power."


    "Could it be the end of the world?" The tyrant frowned deeply.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "We can''t rule out this possibility. In this way, I, the ghost, brother xu, and the storm wolf will be divided into two groups. The two of us will sneak into the two forces to check. Overlord, you and the ground mouse will take two hundred brothers to sit down and receive them."


    "Okay." The few of them answered. The overlord and the others did not rush into the mission. It was not that they were afraid of death, but that they knew that their strength was much weaker than zhang xiaosi and the others.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the scar and whispered, "Mr. Scar, thank you for your information. I hope you can arrange for someone to take us to the island where the two forces are located. Of course, you can open the reward."


    "No, no, no." Scar quickly shook his head, "Young master bai, I don''t want any compensation. I want to bring my brothers to join you."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback as he looked at scar meaningfully.

 Chapter 567 Breakout Battle

    Scar looked at zhang xiaobai nervously, his heart in his throat and his eyes were filled with anticipation. Both meiya and the burly man were shocked by the words of scar, and they all looked at zhang xiaobai with excitement.


    "Mr. Scar, I don''t know about you guys. I can''t let you join us like this. When we''re done with the seraph, I''ll ask the fallen angel''s friends. If you didn''t do something that was beyond my limits, I can consider your suggestion." Zhang xiao bai looked straight into scar''s eyes.


    Scar was stunned for a moment, and he could not help but feel a little disappointed, but he did not hold any resentment at all. After all, he and the others did not have any relationship with zhang xiao bai and the others. If zhang xiao bai agreed immediately, he would have to consider whether zhang xiao had lied to him or not, and zhang xiao bai''s answer now. It was a display of honesty and made scar want to join them even more.


    "Okay." He nodded heavily, but scar didn''t say anything else.


    Zhang xiaobai secretly admired her and turned to look at her, "Scaya, you can leave first. When the matter is over, I''ll give you the money for the goods, which is worth ten million us dollars."


    "Okay." Scaya nodded in response.


    Scar was stunned for a moment before he spoke in a hurry, "Young master bai, I..."


    "Mr. Scar." Without waiting for scar to finish, zhang xiao bai interrupted, "You deserve it. As for your proposal, I will consider it. I will also remember your favor."


    Scar opened his mouth but did not say anything. He understood that he and the others had not yet received zhang xiao''s approval. Zhang xiao did this because he did not want to owe him too much. If he insisted on not wanting those guys, it would seem that he was repaying them with gratitude.


    "Alright, Mr. Scar, it''s not too late. Please take a picture of two people and take us there." Zhang xiaobai stood up and looked at scar.


    Scar nodded and turned to look at mia, "Meiya, take your brothers back. I''ll go with black bear and young master bai."


    "Okay." Mia nodded.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly surprised, but he did not say anything.


    Everyone got on the boat and followed scar''s directions to the sea. This time, only two hundred brothers followed, while the rest of them were parked at the sea near the shark pirates'' base.


    On the journey, five miles away from the two forces mentioned by scar, everyone stopped the boat and asked about the direction. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the storm wolf jumped into the sea and swam forward.


    Just as zhang xiaobai and the others were investigating the enemy situation, there was a gunfight on the island where the fallen angel headquarters was located. Under the leadership of cannon Bauer, the fallen angel mercenaries launched a siege battle.


    "Goggo! To dry up this bunch of angel trash, as long as the news is spread out, the dragon spirit and the hell''s guard will come to save us." Bauer loudly encouraged the momentum of the soldiers, holding a listening to the fire god cannon madly impact the circle of the seraph mercenaries.


    Boom, boom, boom! Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Gunfire was heard everywhere. This time, the seraph had paid a heavy price. Not only did all the mercenaries come, but they also brought all kinds of weapons, light machine guns, heavy machine guns and the like. Rocket launchers, mortars, surface-to-surface missiles, and all kinds of hard guys were also brought along. They were determined to destroy the fallen angel mercenaries.


    Bauer and the others charged at their own peril, but their firepower was not as good as that of others. They were suppressed at the hidden spot and could not rush out.


    "Commander Bauer, the blazing angel''s firepower is too fierce. We can''t rush out. Our brothers are too dead and injured." A member of the fallen angel ran to Bauer and shouted.


    Bauer turned his head to look at the brothers beside him. His eyes were red, and his eyes were filled with hatred. He turned his head and glared at the position of the blazing angel, roaring in anger, "Retreat!"


    The fallen angels were evacuated.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As the fallen angels retreated, the blazing angels exploded, and a group of people carried submachinegun and launched a crazy attack.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    "Retreat!" Bauer roared, and the fire god cannon in his hand let out a roar, as if he could feel the grievances and unwillingness in his master''s heart. The fire god cannon exploded with extra effort, and bullets erupted one after another.


    Iron wolf, who was not far behind Bauer, turned around and roared angrily, "Hammer, take them away!"


    He snatched a cannon from a member of the team and the iron wolf rushed to Bauer''s side to suppress the charging of the blazing angel with Bauer.


    Bauer turned to look at iron wolf and said angrily, "You idiot!"


    "You big idiot!" Iron wolf retorted without hesitation.


    Bauer grinned and roared at the tearful hammer standing there, "Get the hell out of here! Bring the brothers back alive! Get the hell out of here!"


    Tears slowly flowed down the hammer''s eyes as he gritted his teeth. He glanced at the group of hot angel mercenaries and glared at them with hatred. He turned his head to look at Bauer and iron wolf, who were roaring with the cannon, and squeezed out a word from their teeth, "Let''s go!"


    "Captain hammer!" The squad leaders around them all looked at Bauer and the others with bloodshot eyes. They stared at the hammer unwillingly and roared at it, "Do you want captain Bauer and great captain iron wolf to die for nothing?"


    Everyone''s eyes were filled with tears as they stared fixedly at the hot angel who was charging at them in the distance. They glanced at Bauer and iron wolf again and turned around to run away quickly.


    Click, click, click!


    Pffft! Pffft!


    A hollow sound was heard, and the two cannons stopped roaring. Bauer and iron wolf were exhausted, and they could not support themselves and fell to the ground.


    Pffft! Cough, cough!


    Bauer spat out a mouthful of blood and turned to look at the iron wolf with his eyes closed. He coughed twice and reached out to push the iron wolf, "Iron wolf, you idiot, are you dead?"


    Cough, cough!


    A cough sounded, and iron wolf opened his eyes and tilted his head to look at Bauer, "You big idiot, how can I die if you''re not dead? Stop pushing me. If you push me again, I''ll be pushed to death by you."


    "Did you leave a grenade behind?" Bauer said softly.


    The iron wolf grinned and reached into his arms to take out a grenade and shook it.


    Bauer smiled lightly, reached into his arms and took out two grenades. He raised his eyebrows at the iron wolf proudly.


    He rolled his eyes at Bauer and closed his eyes, gasping for air. Bauer did not disturb iron wolf anymore. He looked at the blue sky with a twinkle in his eyes.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    A sound of footsteps approached.


    "I didn''t expect to die with you, you big idiot." Iron wolf said impatiently.


    Bauer turned to iron wolf and grinned, "You idiot, just accept your fate. If you live, you will be my subordinate. If you die, you will still have to be my subordinate."


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    When the footsteps stopped, several members of the hot angel mercenaries appeared in front of Bauer and the two of them smiled and pulled out the safety of the grenade.

 Chapter 568 Capture Alive

    Outside the fallen angel headquarters island, there was a temporary base, and in the center of the base, there was a dark room with only skylights and no windows.


    Bauer woke up in a daze. He looked around blankly and smiled dispiritedly, "Shit! Is this the underworld? It''s too shabby!"


    Cough, cough!


    A series of coughs sounded, and Bauer was shocked. He tried to get up in a hurry, but he hurt himself and fell to the ground, "Didn''t she say that it wouldn''t hurt if she died? Why is it still so painful?"


    "You stupid son of a bitch, cough, cough. The pain proves that you''re not dead!" A familiar voice sounded beside her.


    Bauer turned his head and saw iron wolf holding the wall weakly as he was about to sit up.


    Reaching out to help iron wolf sit up, Bauer also sat beside iron wolf. They looked at each other and suddenly laughed, "Haha..."


    The two of them grimaced as their laughter tugged at their wounds.


    "Iron wolf, I remember that the grenade exploded. What happened?" Bauer looked at iron wolf suspiciously. He clearly remembered that at the last moment, he and the other two had pulled the safety of the grenade. At the same time, they were stunned and heard the explosion of the grenade.


    Iron wolf took two deep breaths and slowly spoke, "Those flaming angel bastards kicked the grenade away at the last moment. We were knocked unconscious. You''re worse than me. The grenade hasn''t exploded yet. You were kicked in the head. I was only knocked unconscious by the slap, and you were kicked unconscious."


    "F* ck, why should I be worse than you?" Powell glared at iron wolf and said indignantly.


    Iron wolf grinned, "Who told you to take two grenades? You deserve to be kicked."


    "I was afraid that a grenade wouldn''t kill me." Bauer muttered and began to carefully observe the surroundings. Since he was not dead, he had to find a way to escape. He could not just wait here.


    Creak!


    The door of the room was pushed open and several figures walked in.


    "Hill, take a look. This is the famous cannon Bauer. Next to him is the cannon''s most powerful man, the storm iron wolf. Unfortunately, he was run away by the iron fist hammer. Otherwise, the fallen angel''s famous violent three knights would be all there." A gloomy man with blond hair and blue eyes who had just entered the door looked at Bauer and the two of them in ridicule as he introduced a handsome man behind him.


    "Bobbi, let''s treat their injuries first. The injuries on their bodies are very likely to be fatal. It''s still useful to keep them." Hill glanced at Bauer and said expressionlessly.


    Bobbi looked at Hill in confusion, "Hill, when did you become so kind?"


    "You idiot, what is our purpose? Now that you''ve caught these two, do you think they''re not as good as the rest of the fallen angels?" Hill gave Bobbi a disdainful look.


    Bobbi rolled his eyes and grinned, "That''s right. I heard that Bauer cannon has a close relationship with the magistrates and death. If we let them know that Bauer is in our hands, it will be difficult for them not to get involved. Haha, Hill, you are still smart."


    Turning around, Bobbi instructed the few people behind him, "Bring the medicine and treat their injuries. Don''t let them die."


    "Yes." A few of his men went out, leaving only Bauer and Hill in the room.


    "Hill, I''ll leave these two guys to you. You''re good at interrogating people. As long as they open their mouths, we''ll make a great contribution." Bobbi patted Hill on the shoulder and walked out of the room.


    Hill stood there and looked at Bauer and Bobbi. When Bobbi left the room, he squatted down and whispered, "First, treat the wound. I like to see others filled with hope and disappointment again and again. Then, I feel hopeless in the end. That feeling is really wonderful. Treat your injuries well. I''m not in a hurry. I''ll go eat first and see you later."


    Hill paused for a moment and looked like he was thinking, "What are you eating today... Oh right, it''s absolutely delicious to eat roasted whole sheep today!"


    Hill stood up with a wicked smile and turned to leave the room.


    When he returned to his room, Hill''s expression changed and he frowned slightly. "Xiao bai and the others should have already started to act. How can we let them know that this is a trap?" If... No, then I would be exposed, but... Xiao bai came because of the news I gave him. If he were to fall into a trap, wouldn''t I have harmed them?! What should I do..."


    After thinking for a while, Hill couldn''t think of a good idea. When Hill went to attend the meeting, he immediately put away his cell phone. After the meeting ended, he came here to retrieve his cell phone. However, his cell phone must have been monitored. Six of the eight war gods were dead, and the leader was beginning to suspect them. This time, the whole team arrived. Not only to build power, but also to take advantage of the opportunity to cause trouble.


    Hill frowned more and more. Thinking of the two mysterious huaxia people, he suddenly felt that things had gotten out of control. The two groups of mysterious huaxia people were targeting zhang xiaobai. Hill was certain about this, but Hill was confused and compared with the powerful forces in huaxia that he knew. Hill was even more annoyed when he realized that there was no one on the right list, but their strength was so strong that they could not be a nobody.


    Even the other party''s identity was unknown, and even the other party''s real strength was not clear. Thus, it was impossible to make an accurate arrangement. Even if zhang xiao and the others broke through, there were only a few more people who were besieged. The entire island was blocked by the signal, except for the higher-ups of the incandescent angels. No one was able to contact the outside world, and their phones were all eavesdropped. The network here had already been cut off when they were on the island, and Hill really had no way to contact the outside world.


    The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. When she came down to ask her to eat, Hill calmed down and walked out of the room.


    After a meal, Hill, urged by Bobbi, came to the room where Bauer and his wife were being held.


    Creak!


    When they opened the door, Bauer and the other two looked at the door vigilantly.


    Hill walked into the room alone, holding a pot of mutton that smelled so good.


    "Are you hungry, gentlemen? Do you want some?" Hill looked at Bauer with a smile on his face.


    Bauer looked at the roast mutton and gulped. His stomach was growling.


    "You... You bring it over. My leg is injured and I can''t stand up." Bauer stared straight at the iron pot filled with roasted mutton. His throat kept twitching. Iron wolf beside him looked like he was in a coma. Other than his weak chest heaving, he collapsed like a corpse.


    Hill put on a playful smile and came to Bauer with an iron basin. He smiled wickedly, "Eat, don''t starve."


    Bauer reached out to grab the iron basin, grabbed the mutton with his hand, and stuffed it into his mouth in a blink of an eye.


    "Eat slowly. No one will snatch it from you." A complicated look flashed across Hill''s eyes as he spoke softly. He turned to look at iron wolf who was lying on the side.

 Chapter 569 The Mysterious Boss

    Pffft!


    All of a sudden, Bauer sprayed a mouthful of mutton at Hill. Hill didn''t notice it was sprayed all over his face.


    Whoo!


    As the wind blew, Bauer pushed the iron basin in his hand towards Hill''s head. Iron wolf supported himself with both hands and kicked Hill''s chest hard.


    Bang!


    Hill raised his arm to block the iron basin that Bauer had pinned down and kicked the iron wolf on both knees with his right foot.


    Thud!


    Iron wolf fell in pain, Bauer raised his fists and hit hard.


    Bang!


    A heavy blow landed on Bauer''s chest, and Bauer fell hard against the wall.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the room was slammed open and four members of the hot angel mercenaries rushed in.


    Hill shook the mutton on on his arm and pointed at the scattered mutton, "Let them all eat it."


    "Yes." Four members of the hot angel mercenaries stepped forward, two in two. They held Bauer and iron wolf down, and the two of them pried Bauer''s mouth open and stuffed the mutton into it.


    Bauer''s injuries were too severe, and the last bit of strength had already been used up when they attacked Hill. Now, they did not even have the strength to resist. They could only glare at Hill fiercely, forcing themselves to chew the mutton mixed with soil in their mouths.


    Hill gave a cold smile and squatted down to look at Bauer and the others, "If you don''t want to listen to me, I''ll let you guys eat. You guys are really hard to please!"


    After a pause, Hill''s eyes turned cold and bloodthirsty, "It''s so delicious. We''re full. Let''s have a good time."


    Hill stood up and walked towards the door. When he turned his back to Bauer and the four members of the seraph mercenaries, a smile of relief appeared on his face.


    When she walked out of the room, she was surprised to see Bobbi leaning against the door of the room. A cold gleam flashed across Hill''s eyes as he looked at Bobbi with a puzzled expression, "Why are you here?"


    "I want to see how your interrogation is going, but unfortunately... It doesn''t seem to work yet." Bobbi pouted into the room.


    Hill glared at Bobbi angrily, "Who do you think these two are? The cannon and the storm, the fallen angel and the violent three knights, aside from the fallen angel, the mad lion, and the other deputy leader, lei shen, the two most difficult to deal with. They can be detected so easily, so they still need me?"


    "Haha, Hill, don''t blame me for not reminding you. Hurry up, boss will be here soon. If you still haven''t found out, be careful of boss to punish you." Bobbi gave Hill a gentle laugh and turned to leave.


    Hill frowned slightly and looked a little unnatural.


    Boss was the behind-the-scenes boss of the hot angel mercenaries, and it was rumored that he was an extremely cruel leader, the heir of an ancient family in country m. Forty years ago, boss''s family was uprooted by his enemies, and only boss escaped. Twenty years ago, boss set up the hot angel mercenaries. After exterminating the entire enemy clan, they turned into the behind-the-scenes.


    Ten years ago, the head of the hot angel mercenaries wanted to seize power and summon all their confidants to kill the boss, but in the end, the boss found out about it and set up a counterattack. He also used an iron blood method to reorganize the mercenary group. From then on, no one dared to disrespect the boss.


    After Hill joined the hot angel mercenaries, he only met the boss at the annual meeting every year. He was a handsome middle-aged man, but according to the rumors, the boss should be an old man. Hill was puzzled by this and at the same time, Hill could not figure out the boss''s strength. Hill had never seen boss take action before.


    This time, when Hill heard that the boss was coming, he had a bad feeling. He frowned and thought for a while, then shook his head fiercely. He looked around and returned to his room.


    Ten meters away from the room where Bauer and his wife were imprisoned, there was a wooden two-story building. Bobbi left Hill and went to the second floor of the building.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    On the second floor, Bobbi knocked on the door of the room on the second floor and waited respectfully at the door.


    "Come in."


    A shout came from the door. Bobbi took a deep breath and pushed open the door and walked in.


    In the room, two men were playing chess and two cups of coffee were placed beside them.


    A middle-aged man was standing at the door, wearing a tight camouflage vest.


    Behind the door was a handsome middle-aged man. He was the type of man who was very tasteful. He was dressed in a straight black tuxedo, without any creases at all. He had a pair of shiny leather shoes that were spotless. He had an elegant posture when playing chess, and his entire body exuded an aristocratic aura. It was obvious that he had experienced well since he was young. Family education.


    Bobbi entered the door and closed the door. She walked to the middle-aged man with light feet and glanced at the man in a tuxedo. Her breathing slowed down, as if she was worried about disturbing something.


    For a moment, there was only the sound of the two of them playing chess.


    Slap!


    As the man in the tuxedo finished his last piece, the game ended.


    "Sabel, you lost again." The man in the tuxedo smiled and looked at the man in the camouflage suit.


    Shabai nodded, "Boss is good at chess again."


    "Alright, go ahead and do your work." The man in the tuxedo glanced at Bobbi and said softly.


    Sabel nodded and turned to look at Bobbi, "Bobbi, is there a problem with Hill?"


    "Boss." Bobbi bowed respectfully to the man in tuxedo before answering sabel''s question, "Leader, Hill should be fine."


    Sabel frowned and muttered to himself, "There''s no problem with Hill. Then who has a problem?"


    "Are you talking about spies in the mercenary group?" The man in the tuxedo picked up a cup of coffee next to him and took a sip. He raised his head and looked at sabel calmly.


    Whoosh!


    Sabel''s body bounced up like a spring and bowed ninety degrees at the man in the tuxedo, "Boss, I''m sorry."


    After saying that, sabel''s body remained still at ninety degrees.


    The man in tuxedo took another sip of coffee and slowly placed the coffee on the table.


    Sabel maintained a ninety-degree body with her face parallel to the table. Her phone was pushed under sable''s face by the man in the tuxedo, and sabel could see clearly.


    On the phone was a photo of the two of them shaking hands.


    "One of them is James kanda of the James family. He was killed by a judge in huaxia and was confirmed to be a divine guardian of the world destruction." The man in the tuxedo said softly.


    Sabel''s expression changed as he stared fixedly at the other person in the photo.


    The man in the tuxedo took his phone back and stood up, "Deal with it immediately."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left the room.

 Chapter 570 Confirm the Opponent

    On the sea five miles from the fallen angel''s headquarters, several ships were moored here, and the deck was full of people, quietly waiting from sunset to sunrise.


    Whoosh!


    A few small dots appeared on the sea not too far away.


    "It''s xiao bai and the others. Let''s set up a yacht."


    Four yachts down, four huateng guards driving the yacht will zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghosts, storm wolf four people back to the ship.


    As soon as the four of them boarded the boat, the overlord and the others surrounded them.


    "How is it?" Da kui couldn''t wait to speak, "When do you want to fight?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at da kui in amusement, "Da kui, why do you like to fight so much? When you go back, let the wind wolf train you to fight every day."


    "Okay." The swift wind wolf nodded gently at the side.


    Dakui''s expression changed and he quickly waved his hand, "Don''t, I don''t have the tendency to be abused."


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed lightly as zhang xiao turned to look at the ghost, "Brother xu and I are looking at a group of huaxia people. They seem to be from some ancient wu family. What about your side?"


    "The tian family, one of the families who besieged and killed us in the beginning." The ghost''s face turned cold.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned before he sneered, "Very good. We haven''t gone to look for them yet, but they came to find us first."


    "Xiao bai, what are the characteristics of the family you saw?" The ghost looked straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "We didn''t fight them. We can''t say anything special about them. If we have to say something, it''s because most of them seem to be in the hands of women. I think those patrolling people are led by women."


    "The hua family." The ghost said coldly, "The hua family is known as the female supremacy of the ancient chinese martial arts family. They are the only family in the whole of huaxia. They were also one of them back then."


    "It''s beautiful. I originally thought that it''s not good to kill all the huaxia people. This time, there''s no more burden. Let''s go to Mr. Scar''s island and discuss the attack plan." Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a relaxed smile.


    They set sail and returned to the island where the sharks and pirates were stationed.


    Back on the island, scabbard had already left. Scar invited everyone to rest in the residential area of the island. Zhang xiaobai politely refused to let everyone go ashore and set up a tent on the shore.


    Scar ordered someone to deliver food, but zhang xiaobai did not reject it.


    A group of people had dinner, arranged for duty, let the other brothers go to rest, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghosts, storm wolf, hegemon, pingtou six people surrounded to discuss the plan of attack.


    Scar, meiya, and black bear also came up.


    "Young master bai, we are familiar with this sea and can lead the way for you." Scar probed.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the three of them and smiled gently, "Have a seat."


    "Thank you, young master bai." The three of them sat beside the crowd happily.


    Xu Zhengyang took out the map and began to explain, "This is the headquarters of the fallen angel. This is the hua residence, and this is the tian residence. These three islands are relatively close. It is impossible for us to raid one of the islands without the other two islands noticing. To attack, we need three islands to attack together."


    "We took a tour around the hua family. There are about 500 people in the base. Are there so many ghosts and hidden families?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the ghost in confusion.


    The ghost shook his head gently, "There aren''t so many members of the hidden family. There are also about 500 people on the tian family''s island. Most of them are dependent on the tian family''s small family. The main force of the tian family is not at all."


    "This is to make those people become cannon fodder." Zhang xiaobai sighed.


    Flattop looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, "Xiao bai, if their goal is to deal with you, then how did you take over the ancient wu family from the hua xia family? And what about the siege that the wraith just said? Can you make peace with them? After all, every hidden family is a defense force for our huaxia base."


    The ghost''s expression changed and he opened his mouth without saying anything.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and expressionlessly looked at flathead, "Flattop, if you can''t do it, I don''t blame you. You can leave immediately. I can''t make peace with them in the first place. As for the reason, I can''t tell you now. I can only say that they had the opportunity to erase this grudge and some people chose to do so. Resolve grievances, and now also set us up, we are already a situation that will not rest! If you don''t want to fight them, you can leave now."


    Flat head was slightly taken aback as he glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others. Zhang xiao bai''s face was expressionless, and xu Zhengyang''s face was solemn. The eyes of the swift wind wolf flashed with a cold light, and the spirit''s eyes contained an icy killing intent.


    When zhang xiao bai first came into contact with the shadow clan, with the consent of the spirit beast, he told hua teng about the past of the shadow clan to guard all the captains and above. The clan hated them to the extreme. Now, not only did they encounter them, they also set up a trap to kill them. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang didn''t care if the hidden families were part of huaxia''s defense force, because according to what happened back then, it would be better if they didn''t have them.


    Flattop frowned and looked at the overlord with worry in his heart.


    "Xiao bai, can you tell me what kind of hatred it is? To tell you the truth, the boss behind our dragon spirit mercenaries was an ancient martial arts family. We..." The overlord felt a little guilty.


    The ghost smiled gently, "So that''s what you''re worried about."


    Taking out his cell phone, the ghost called guzi directly.


    "Hello, you."


    The ghost said with a chuckle, "Guzi, use the dragon spirit for a bit."


    "Don''t you have a good relationship with the overlord and the others? Why are you still telling me?" Gu zi''s puzzled voice came from the receiver.


    The ghost looked at the overlord and flattop and smiled, "This time, the target is the gu wu family. They have some scruples."


    "Gu wu family? You''re gonna do it in huaxia? Then keep it down! By the way, which one of you is so unlucky to offend you?"


    A cold glint flashed across the ghost''s eyes, "Not in huaxia. In the pacific ocean, it''s the tian family, the hua family, and their subsidiary families."


    "Damn it! What are you worried about? I don''t have an excuse to touch them in huaxia, so I can''t kill them in the pacific ocean? Tell the overlords that they must do it!"


    "Tell them." The ghost handed the phone to hegemon.


    The tyrant took the phone and said softly, "I am the hegemon, you are..."


    "I''m gu tian, a tyrant. Let me tell you, if you don''t lie down to the hua family and the tian family''s bunch of useless things and go to his ancestor, don''t come back." Gu zi''s roar came from the receiver.

 Chapter 571 Traitor

    Fallen angel headquarters island.


    The leader of the fallen angel mercenaries, the lion, the deputy leader, the god of thunder, the hammer, and several higher-ups of the mercenary group gathered in the conference room of the base.


    "Everyone, tell us. What should we do?" The mad lion frowned at the group of people sitting there.


    Hammer said excitedly, "Leader, we want to bring Bauer and iron wolf back!"


    "Calm down, hammer. Our people have been to the place where you fought. We have not seen the bodies of Bauer and iron wolf. They should not be dead yet. Whether they live or die, we will not give up on them." The mad lion comforted the hammer. He turned to glance at the crowd and said in a low voice, "Now, if any of you reveal the news of our plenary meeting, you can stand up."


    The moment the mad lion finished speaking, everyone in the conference room shuddered and stood up with their hammers, their eyes bloodshot as they stared at everyone in the conference room.


    "Don''t tell me that there is no mole. I don''t want to doubt you brothers, but only the people we are sitting at this meeting and Bauer and iron wolf know the news beforehand. The other brothers didn''t know that this was a meeting for everyone before they arrived, and this meeting was only attended for one day. After the sacrifice of the dead brothers, the other ordinary members of the group will leave. The wild lion growled.


    Thunder god said coldly, "Who can stand up? We won''t kill him. We just want him to give the scarlet angel a message. If he stands up now, he won''t die. But if we find out, it''s impossible for him to die!"


    "Who? Who is it? The hammer roared with its red eyes.


    Everyone in the conference room looked at each other, their faces full of pain and suspicion, and no one came forward to admit it.


    "Very well. Didn''t I ask you to bring all your phones before the meeting? Now, everyone hand over their phones." The lion said expressionlessly as he placed his phone on the conference table.


    Slap! Slap!


    Thunder god and hammer placed their phones on the table at the same time.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    There was a soft sound, and everyone''s phones were all on the table.


    "Electronic, put away all the phones and restore their deleted records one by one." The mad lion glared at the crowd in the conference room.


    A thin young man stood up and started to collect the phones of the crowd. A sexy woman sitting next to the hammer''s face changed slightly.


    The mad lion narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at the cell phone on the conference table. From the corner of his eye, he glanced at the woman beside the hammer.


    The electronic phones were put away one by one. When they received the phone of the woman next to the hammer, a sudden change occurred.


    The sexy woman flipped her palm and a pocket-sized pistol appeared in her hand.


    "Bastard!" The hammer roared and was about to kick the girl when everyone in the conference room pointed their guns at her. The shooting point.


    "Hammer, do you want the electron to die?" The woman shouted.


    The foot that the hammer kicked out stopped in mid-air and fiercely clenched his teeth. He helplessly retracted it and growled, "Why?"


    "Cat demon, why?" The wild lion looked at the woman and asked the same question in a cold voice.


    The cat demon glanced at the mad lion and a mocking smile appeared on its face, "My father is sabel. Why do you think?"


    "You..." Everyone in the conference room looked at the cat demon in shock.


    The mad lion took a deep breath and said expressionlessly, "Cat demon, release the electronic device. I promise not to kill you."


    "Hehe..." The cat demon laughed and turned to look at the hammer, "Lion, you will let me go, I believe, but do you think I will believe that the hammer will let me go? We all know how he feels about Bauer and iron wolf, and he probably wants to eat me now, doesn''t he? Huh?"


    The hammer gnashed its teeth, "Yes, I wish I could bite you to death, but the cat demon, as long as you release the electronic device and promise to exchange it for Bauer and iron wolf, I will let you go."


    "Hahaha..." The cat demon laughed again, "Hammer, do you really believe that Bauer and iron wolf are still alive? Do you think they might still be alive in that situation? Stop lying to yourself like a lion!"


    "Even if it''s a corpse, I want it!" The hammer roared out.


    The cat demon was slightly taken aback, and then he said sarcastically, "Hammer, you''re such an idiot, don''t you see? The lion sent you three knights of violence to break through for help. Do you think it was because Bauer had a good relationship with the judge? Judging by the judge''s character, as long as the fallen angel asked for help, would he not come to help after verification? Why would you take that risk? I''m telling you, that''s because the lion knows that you can''t escape the encirclement alive. He wants you to die, do you understand?"


    "Impossible, cat demon. Stop spouting nonsense here!" Thunder roared.


    The cat demon gave a contemptuous smile, "Nonsense? You ask the lion if he''s selfish? Did he think that Bauer''s prestige was too high to threaten his position? He was twenty years younger than him, and his prestige was about to surpass him. If he did not kill Bauer, his position would be threatened. If he could survive this time, the fallen angel would definitely The lion has made sure that we, the seraph, cannot destroy you all, and will take you in, and that must require a leader, who is that leader? Either he''s a lion or Bauer, don''t you think he''s afraid?"


    The cat demon''s words caused a stir in the conference room. These people were very optimistic about Bauer, and there were rumors in the mercenary group that Bauer and the lion were at odds. They were also clear about this matter. Although they did not know the reason, it was true that they did not agree.


    The few of them turned to look at the mad lion, wanting to see what the mad lion had to say. However, the hammer that had the best relationship with Bauer was staring at the cat demon, without any sign of turning its head.


    The lion''s originally majestic body seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    "Look, he acquiesced, right?" A flash of light flashed across the cat demon''s eyes and it could not wait to point at the mad lion.

 Chapter 572 Bauers Background

    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded, and the hammer that had been staring at the cat demon suddenly kicked out. This kick did not hit the cat demon, but the electronic legs.


    The electronic legs softened and its body fell down. The cat demon realized that it was too late to point the muzzle of the gun down.


    The thunder god, who had been pointing his gun at the cat demon, did not waver at all. The moment his electronic body slipped, he suddenly pulled the trigger. The bullet passed through the cat demon''s forehead and left a bloody hole between the cat demon''s eyebrows.


    Thud!


    The cat demon''s body fell to the ground. After the hammer raised a foot, he stepped forward and reached out to hold the electron. He was very relieved because he knew that even if everyone was swayed by the cat demon''s words, the thunder god would not waver. And the thunder god''s shooting skill was the best in the group and he would not let this opportunity go.


    Everyone in the conference room turned to look at the cat demon who had fallen to the ground. The lion opened its eyes and saw that the electronic device was safe and sound. When the cat demon fell to the ground and died, it let out a sigh of relief.


    "Captain, you..." A mercenary captain who had high hopes for Bauer spoke softly, but before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by a hammer, "Keith, it''s impossible for the regiment commander to deliberately harm Bauer."


    Keith and the rest of the team members who were watching Bauer turned to look at the hammer. The hammer glanced at the mad lion and whispered, "Everyone knows that bauer is an orphan. From the moment he appeared in the mercenary group, everyone knew that he was picked up by the deputy commander of the thunder god. He never mentioned his background. We always thought that Bauer didn''t know who his parents were, but before this breakthrough, Bauer suddenly told iron wolf and me about his parents."


    After a pause, the hammer glanced at the mad lion once more and spoke in a low voice. His mother died in childbirth when she gave birth to him. His father was a mercenary and was on a mission when his mother passed away. When he heard from Bauer''s uncle that Bauer was born and his wife died, this iron-blooded man After burying his wife, that man decided to carry out that dangerous mission for his mercenary group."


    Lei shen glanced at the wild lion, his eyes filled with memories, and the wild lion closed its eyes again.


    The hammer''s eyes were wet, and he went on, "The man successfully completed his mission and came back alive. The man''s brother-in-law brought bauer to the mercenary group to look for him, but the man told Bauer''s uncle that he could not accept the child now because he was caught in a civil war in the regiment and could not let his opponent know about his child The mercenary group also claimed that Bauer''s uncle was his good friend and that Bauer''s uncle picked up the child."


    "Ten years passed in a blink of an eye. The mercenary group was in chaos for ten years. In the end, Bauer''s father used his prestige and iron blood to rectify the mercenary group and sat in the leader''s position. When Bauer''s father wanted to acknowledge bauer, bauer, who had been raised by his uncle, did not recognize his father. He was also angry that he wanted to leave the mercenary group, but Bauer stayed in the mercenary group after his uncle dissuaded him. However, he never forgave his father. Bauer grew up day by day, but his hatred for his father did not diminish with the passing of time." The wild lion''s voice was hoarse as he took the hammer. His eyes were already wet.


    Thunder god sighed and said softly, "Because Bauer''s father felt guilty towards Bauer, he had been living in self-reproach. His son was clearly by his side, but he refused to call him father. This kind of pain is simply not felt by ordinary people!"


    "You should understand, right?" The hammer whispered, "The leader is Bauer''s father, and the deputy leader of the thunder god is Bauer''s uncle. It is true that Bauer is not on good terms with the leader, but that disagreement has nothing to do with prestige or anything. Bauer told us about his relationship with the leader and the deputy leader of the thunder god Let iron wolf and I, no matter who it is, make sure that one survives and tell the leader."


    At this point, the hammer looked up at the wild lion, and the wild lion looked at the hammer expectantly.


    With a gentle smile, the hammer spoke loudly, "Bauer wants us to tell the commander that he doesn''t blame you anymore. He''s proud of having a father like you, and he apologizes for being insensible in the past!"


    The wild lion closed his eyes and covered his face with his hands. His mouth was filled with muffled sobs as tears flowed down his fingers.


    Everyone in the conference room fell silent. Thor looked at the wild lion with a pleased smile on his face. Two lines of tears flowed uncontrollably.


    "Who is it?"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Stop!"


    Gunshots and shouts were heard from outside. The lion opened its eyes and a cold light shot out of its eyes. The thunder god opened the door of the conference room and strode out.


    The mad lion wiped the tears from his eyes and took a deep breath to calm himself down.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    The sound of footsteps was heard, and the god of thunder came in from outside. Behind him, a young man smiled as he entered, completely unconcerned that three guns were pointing at him behind him.


    "This is our leader, the wild lion. Can we talk about it now?" Who are you? Why did you sneak in here?" Thunder god reached out to signal the mad lion and coldly looked at the young man standing at the door.


    The young man smiled and said calmly, "I want to see Bauer."


    Everyone in the conference room''s expression changed as the hammer stepped in front of the young man and stared fixedly into his eyes, "Who are you?"


    "Let bauer come, he will know who I am. Er... If bauer can''t come, let iron wolf come. Iron wolf knows me too." The young man thought for a moment and then reported another person''s name.


    The faces of the crowd darkened. The lion waved his hand and the three members of the fallen angels, who were pointing their guns at the young man, put down their guns and closed the door from the outside.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do?" The lion glared coldly at the young man standing at the door.


    The young man was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "What do I want? I can only tell you what I am doing if you call Bauer or iron wolf. Otherwise, how can you believe me?"


    "Sh* t!" The hammer roared and struck the young man in the head.


    The young man was stunned again and raised his hand to block the hammer''s fist as he spoke with a frown, "What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? Are you here to mock us? I''ll kill you, you bastard! The hammer roared and attacked again.


    "Wait." The young man shouted and dodged the hammer''s attack. He opened the hammer with one punch and waved at the mad lion, "Wait a minute, I''m not here to cause trouble."


    "Hammer." The mad lion stopped the hammer from attacking again and looked at the young man coldly, "You''re not an angel of fire?"

 Chapter 573 Proof of Identity

    The young man glanced at everyone and paused on the carcass of the cat demon. He frowned slightly and turned to look at the mad lion, his face a little unsightly, "I''m the judge. Where are Bauer and iron wolf?"


    "Judge?!"


    "You are the judge!?"


    "That''s great!"


    The mad lion and the others shuddered. The moment zhang xiao bai appeared, he gave them a shot of stimulant.


    "Are you really a judge?" The mad lion stared at zhang xiaobai with a burning gaze, and everyone looked at him expectantly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I''m the judge. Tell me, where are Bauer and iron wolf?"


    "Bauer and iron wolf... Died!" Lei shen put away his excited expression and said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed drastically as he spoke in a hurry, "What happened?"


    "Sir, I''m sorry. I''d like you to confirm that you''re the judge." The wild lion said seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the wild lion, his face cold, "I can''t prove it. I only met Bauer and iron wolf in your fallen angel mercenaries. Now tell me how Bauer and iron wolf died."


    The mad lion and the others stared at each other, unsure if they should believe that zhang xiaobai was a judge.


    Seeing everyone''s expression, zhang xiao bai understood and said expressionlessly, "I''m only here because bauer is my friend. If you don''t believe me, I can leave immediately, but I hope you can tell me how Bauer and iron wolf died."


    "Sir, don''t mind. We..." Thunder god opened his mouth to explain.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "There''s no need to say anything else. Answer my question."


    Everyone looked at each other. They didn''t know if they should say it or not, nor did they know if they should believe zhang xiao.


    Gritting his teeth, the wild lion whispered, "Bauer and iron wolf were killed when they broke through the encirclement. However, we didn''t find the body. It should be taken back by the people who surrounded them to take credit for it."


    "Who led the team that surrounded them?" Zhang xiaobai''s face turned completely cold.


    The wild lion''s face darkened as he spoke softly, "It''s Bobbi, one of the eight war gods."


    "The seraphic angel no longer has the eight god of war. Six of the eight people died and one of them was undercover. This Bobbi should be the only one left." Zhang xiaobai remained expressionless.


    "What?"


    "Six dead?"


    "Undercover?! Hill''s undercover?"


    The conference room was filled with exclamations.


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and glanced at everyone in the conference room, "Don''t say anything."


    After informing everyone, zhang xiaobai made a call.


    "The signal here is..." The wild lion wanted to remind him, but zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him.


    Toot... Toot...


    "Hello, president zhang."


    Zhang xiaobai lang said, "I said, when did you come back? The project on my side is still suspended?"


    "Aiya, I''m sorry, president zhang. I''m on a business trip abroad. This way, I''ll treat you when I get back. I''ll apologize to you."


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and asked again, "I''ve lost two large diamonds here. Can you get two for me? I''m here with the client right now. Those two big diamonds are the heart of the client!"


    "Don''t worry, I have two right here. I''ll give them to you."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Alright, thanks. That''s all for the project. I''ll treat you to the next meeting."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked up at the wild lion.


    The mad lion and the others stared at zhang xiao. They had tried it before when zhang xiaobai was on the phone, but they were still unable to call him. Although they did not hear what he was saying, they were very sure that zhang xiaobai had just received a voice from the receiver, which meant that zhang xiaobai was able to dial the number out, which made the wild lion and the others feel overwhelmed. At the same time, she was a little alert.


    Zhang xiaobai understood that the mad lion and the others had misunderstood. Because of the phone call earlier, his mood had improved a little. He no longer gave the mad lion and the others a look and smiled lightly as he spoke, "Does the head of the mad lion know the overlord?"


    "Yes." The mad lion was slightly taken aback before he nodded his head.


    Zhang xiaobai picked up his phone and dialed the number again.


    Everyone in the conference room held their breath and stared straight at zhang xiao''s phone.


    "Du... Du... Hello, xiao bai."


    When the mad lion and thunder god heard the voice coming from the receiver, they were all stunned, then their faces lit up.


    "Overlord, I''m in, but the people from the fallen mercenaries don''t believe that I''m a judge. Something happened to Bauer and iron wolf and they''re not here anymore. Tell them." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    "Alright, look for their leader, the mad lion, or the deputy leader, lei shen."


    Zhang xiaobai handed the phone to the wild lion and the lion took it from him. He glanced at zhang xiaobai and did not turn off the speaker, "Leader overlord, I''m a wild lion."


    "Leader of the mad lion, that person was the judge just now. The judge heard that you were surrounded by the seraphim, so he called us here to rescue you."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up in the conference room as they looked at zhang xiao with excitement.


    "Thank you, commander overlord." The mad lion thanked the phone and looked up at zhang xiao. He handed the phone over as he spoke sincerely, "Mr. Judge, I apologize for our doubts earlier. I''m sorry, but thank you very much for your help."


    He smiled and took the phone, shouting at it, "Overlord, I''m hanging up now."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at the wild lion, "You don''t have to be polite, head lion. If you really want to thank me, just ask Bauer to pay me back the 130 yuan he owes me. This kid is still going back on his word after losing the card game. Head lion, you have to deal with him properly when you save him."


    "Mr. Judge, Bauer..." Lei shen said with a gloomy expression. However, before he could finish, the hammer suddenly rushed in front of zhang xiao and looked at him nervously, "Mr. Judge, you mean... Bauer isn''t dead, right?"


    The mad lion and the others were all stunned. They all looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly, their faces full of nervousness.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a gentle smile, "Bauer and iron wolf are in Hill''s hands."


    "The god of war Hill?"


    The crowd did not react for a moment and the hammer burst out laughing, "Haha, okay, it''s good that you''re not dead. Hill, I''m going to beat you to death to save Bauer and the others!"


    "Who did you hammer to death?" Zhang xiaobai said in a weird tone.


    The hammer was slightly taken aback, then said in a daze, "Hammer Hill to death. What''s wrong?"

 Chapter 574 Fight!

    Slap!


    Lei shen slapped the back of the hammer on the back of his head and looked at zhang xiao with a hopeful look in his eyes, "Mr. Judge, the mole you mentioned just now is the god of war Hill, right? Is he one of yours?"


    Everyone was stunned, then they all thought of zhang xiao''s words and turned to look at him.


    "Hill, my brother. With him around, Bauer and iron wolf will be fine." Zhang xiaobai replied softly.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and rejoiced.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the carcass of the cat demon and looked at the wild lion in confusion, "Head lion, this is..."


    The lion invited zhang xiao bai to sit down and told him about the cat demon, "It''s a good thing you found out in time. Otherwise, you would have exposed our plan. Not only could you not kill the seraph, but I''m afraid Hill would also be in danger."


    The wild lion was stunned when he heard that, then he spoke with a look of hope on his face, "Have you discussed the plan with the leader of the overlord?"


    "Leader of the wild lion, it''s like this. In the direction of the horns of your island, there are seraphim and their allies on the two islands. They..." Zhang xiaobai told the wild lion and the others about his discovery and then told them about his plan.


    After hearing this, the mad lion and the others were all excited and showed their full cooperation. After discussing the details, zhang xiaobai and the mad lion decided on the time to strike and sneaked out of the island.


    As time passed, the sun rose and set. On the island where the tian family was located, a group of black-shirted men were rushing forward.


    Everyone went to a campsite and waited with bated breath.


    The leader was a ghost. When zhang xiaobai was lurking on the island of the fallen angel''s headquarters, the ghost and xu Zhengyang, together with the brothers of the 500 shadow team, split into two teams and infiltrated the island where the tian family and the hua family''s forces were located. The two sides were all equipped with firepower, and only the metal storm team brought five sticks and rocket launchers. Other types of heavy machine guns, sniper rifles, submachinegun, etc.


    After dealing with 500 people and using so many weapons, this time, he didn''t want to let the tian family and the hua family''s forces escape one person.


    Boom!


    There was a faint roar from a distance, looking in the direction of the fallen angel''s headquarters island.


    A cold glint flashed in the ghost''s eyes as he waved his hand. Behind him, more than 200 brothers from the shadow army dispersed. Some of them quickly settled the sentries on the island and some surrounded the camp not too far away.


    "Assemble!"


    A loud roar sounded over the camp.


    The tian family forces and their subordinate forces all gathered in the open space in front of the camp.


    An elderly man walked in front of the team and spoke loudly, "The island of the fallen angel''s headquarters was attacked. Not surprisingly, the guards of hell must have arrived. Back then, the remnant members of the shadow tribe hid and hid, and now they''re hiding with the guards of hell. This time, we''re going to capture the leader of the guards of hell alive and let them Prepare to fight."


    Whoosh! Clang!


    There were some people who were sorting out their guns and inspecting their swords.


    The old man looked left and right, frowned slightly, and spoke loudly again, "Why didn''t the person on duty come over?"


    "Fight!"


    Before anyone could answer, a roar rang throughout the entire camp.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    All of a sudden!


    The ghost carried a metal storm and opened fire first. A figure darted out of the camp and shot wildly at the empty space in front of the camp.


    Pffft! Pffft! Wheezy! Thud! Thud!


    The sound of bullets hitting the body, the sound of flesh being torn, the sound of bodies falling to the ground, the sound of bullets, and the sound of rockets played a movement of death on the ground in front of the camp.


    At the same time, the same thing happened on the hua family''s island.


    The wraith and xu Zhengyang quickly harvested the lives of the hua and tian families.


    At this time, zhang xiaobai was besieged by the overlord and the others in the camp of the hot angel, while the fallen angel''s people rushed out from the encirclement under the guidance of the mad lion, and together with zhang xiaobai, they reaped the lives of the hot angel group members.


    Holding a metal storm, zhang xiaobai, the wind wolf, the overlord, and the others were the first to break into the encirclement of the seraph mercenaries.


    Bang!


    In the center of the hot angel base, the door to the room where Bauer and iron wolf were imprisoned was kicked open and Hill rushed into the room.


    On the previous day, Hill forcefully stuffed the mutton into Bauer''s mouth. In one day, apart from applying medicine, he would force them to feed them. His name was to ensure that the interrogation would not kill Bauer and his wife at once. In fact, he was recuperating for the two of them.


    Bauer and the other two also took the opportunity to recover. This time, when they saw Hill rushing into the room, there was a faint roar in the distance. They did not understand what had happened. They jumped up and rushed towards Hill with cold eyes.


    Hill''s expression changed and he spoke in a hurry, "The judge asked me to save you."


    "Do you think we will believe it?" Bauer said coldly. His attack did not diminish and he directly kicked Hill.


    Cut! Click!


    There was a sound of bullets being loaded, and several burly men with guns appeared behind Hill.


    Bauer and iron wolf stopped their attack, their faces resolute.


    Hill had no choice but to take out his phone and send out a recording.


    "Bauer, are you dead? Follow Hill as soon as you''re alive. He''s my brother."


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the phone.


    Bauer stared blankly at Hill with a frown, "Do you really know the judge?"


    "This is not the time to talk about this. Let''s go!" Hill urged and turned to run away with his men.


    Bauer and iron wolf looked at each other and ran after Hill and the others. They were still suspicious.


    The group of people ran out of the encampment of the hot angel mercenaries. On the way, Hill and his men did not hold back against the people of the hot angel mercenaries who blocked the way. They simply and neatly killed them, which made Bauer and the others lose a lot of heart and began to cooperate with Hill and the others to charge out.


    After running out of the camp of the hot angel mercenaries, Hill and the others ran towards the shore with Bauer and the others. While running, Hill explained to Bauer and the others, "The magistrates and the others will also charge this way. They will pick us up in front."


    "No one will be able to receive you." A cold voice sounded in front of everyone.


    Hill and the others quickly stopped and looked ahead vigilantly.


    Sabel, Bobbi, and a middle-aged man followed behind a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo and walked out from a huge stone not far away.


    "Boss!" Hill was shocked, then stared at another middle-aged man with bloodshot eyes, "Hagya!"


    "Hill, the mercenary group has treated you well. Why would they betray you?" Shabai shouted coldly.

 Chapter 575 Horrible Boss

    Hill glanced at sabel coldly and turned to look at hagia, "Hagia, do you still remember the woman who was killed by you twenty years ago?"


    Hagia frowned at Hill and said nothing.


    "That''s my mother!" Hill roared angrily.


    Hagia''s expression changed slightly, and sabel said coldly, "Understood."


    She turned to look at the middle-aged man in the black tuxedo and asked respectfully, "Boss, leave it to us."


    "Hurry up." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo spoke softly and turned to walk to the side.


    Sabel said coldly as he swept his gaze across the members of the seraph mercenaries behind Hill, "You guys, kill Hill and the others. I can let bygones be bygones!"


    "Get lost! I joined the seraph for revenge!"


    "Yes, if I kill you, I will die without regrets!"


    Several members of the hot angel mercenaries following Hill shouted angrily.


    "Then you all go to hell!"


    Without further ado, the three of them took out their daggers and charged towards Hill and the others.


    Hill met hagia with bloodshot eyes, Bauer and iron wolf met sabel, and Hill''s men met Bobbi.


    A scuffle started, and Hill and the others all began to fight hard. Their moves were all life-and-death moves. They gave up their defense and attacked with injuries instead.


    Wheezy! Pffft! Thud!


    In the fierce battle, the people of the hot angel mercenaries brought by Hill fell to the ground one after another.


    Tsk!


    As Bobbi''s dagger pierced the chest of the last member of the seraph mercenaries, all the members of the seraph mercenaries following Hill were killed. When the last person fell, they shouted with their last breath, "Boss Hill, we must let the judge kill this b* stard, sabel!"


    "My judge has accepted sabel''s life!" A shout came from a distance, and several figures rushed over.


    The member of the hot angel was stunned, and a hint of a smile appeared on his face. He slowly fell to the ground and was silent.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Sabel kicked Bauer and iron wolf away and turned to look.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, hegemon, flattop five people rushed forward.


    All the fighting stopped. Hagia and Bobbi came to sabel''s side and stared coldly at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Hill came to Bauer and helped them up.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at them and stopped looking at the middle-aged man in the black tuxedo.


    "He is the behind-the-scenes boss of the seraph mercenaries." Hill said coldly.


    The middle-aged man in the tuxedo looked at zhang xiaobai and said calmly, "Judge, we are not enemies. I can forgive you for destroying the seraph, but I want to take the three sabres away."


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man in the tuxedo sighed, "Then there''s no other way. I originally wanted to talk to you after the hot angel regained her fame, but since things have turned out this way, there''s only one battle left."


    "Ghost, brother xu, you two take care of this grandson, the overlord. Bobbi will be handed over to you. Flattop, help Hill kill that bastard. Go!" With a loud shout, zhang xiaobai charged towards shabai.


    According to zhang xiao bai''s arrangement, everyone rushed towards their opponents one after another. Hill''s eyes were bloodshot as he charged towards hagya, and he was in a pinching position with flattop. The battle just now made Hill understand that he could not defeat hagya alone, so he did not insist on doing it himself.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Clang!


    Pffft!


    The scene was once again chaotic. The overlord fought against Bobbi with absolute pressure. Flattop and Hill fought with Bobbi. It was only a matter of time before they killed him. Zhang xiaobai had no pressure against shabai, but xu Zhengyang and the ghost had teamed up to fight against the middle-aged man in the tuxedo, but there was an accident.


    After xu Zhengyang and the other two rushed towards the middle-aged man in the tuxedo, they started to fight fiercely, but to their surprise, the middle-aged man in the tuxedo raised his arms and blocked their attack.


    Bang!


    There was a muffled noise, and the middle-aged man in the tuxedo not only blocked xu Zhengyang''s attack, but also did not retreat at all.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed, and he kicked out a whip at the same time. The middle-aged man in the tuxedo jumped up high, and at the same time as the two of them attacked, he kicked xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang in the face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang raised their arms to block the kick of the middle-aged man in the tuxedo. Their arms trembled and their bodies retreated two steps. They looked at the middle-aged man in the tuxedo with surprise.


    Clang! Clang!


    Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang looked at each other, pulled out the nepal saber behind them, and looked at the middle-aged man in the tuxedo with a grim expression.


    "I don''t want to make an enemy of the hell''s guards. Leave now, and we will not interfere." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo said softly.


    Thud!


    A soft sound sounded and the corner of xu Zhengyang''s eyes shot at the same time. Bobbi fell to the ground, and there was no sound left. The overlord turned around and looked at xu Zhengyang and the three of them. He did not come to participate in the battle but instead charged towards shabai. The overlord knew very well that even xu Zhengyang and the ghost could not do anything about the middle-aged man in a tuxedo. He could only take a confrontational approach to stall for time, so it was useless for him to go up. What was useful was zhang xiaobai, who was fighting against shabai, so the hegemon directly charged towards him, wanting to replace zhang xiaobai.


    Frowning slightly, the middle-aged man in the tuxedo''s voice became cold, "Stop it now, I can let it go."


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two didn''t say anything but tightened their grip on nepal. The middle-aged man in the tuxedo in front of them was the strongest opponent they had ever faced.


    "Looks like we can only defeat you." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo''s face turned cold as he took the initiative to attack the spirit. Xu Zhengyang''s attacks were mostly open and wide, and the spirit''s attacks were unpredictable. If he wanted to make one of them lose their fighting power first, it would be more appropriate to choose the ghost, because the spirit''s unpredictable footwork and a shrewd attack and killing power made the middle-aged man in the tuxedo rather fearful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ghost blocked a second consecutive strike from the middle-aged man in the tuxedo, and his arms began to tremble. Xu Zhengyang pushed his body forward and joined forces with the ghost. It was because the middle-aged man in the tuxedo could not target the ghost. The middle aged man in the tuxedo felt a little irritated and his attack became more vicious.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were shocked to find that the middle aged man in the tuxedo still had the spare energy left in the battle just now and did not fully make his move. This discovery made xu Zhengyang and the others more careful.


    Whoosh!


    A figure rushed towards the middle-aged man in the tuxedo, his right hand was nepal, and his left hand was stabbed into the middle-aged man''s heart.


    The middle aged man in the tuxedo quickly threw two punches and opened the attacking spirit with one punch.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stopped and stood beside zhang xiao who was rushing towards them.

 Chapter 576 Enemies or Friends?

    When the overlord charged towards them, zhang xiaobai didn''t directly put down the sabre and charged towards xu Zhengyang''s battlefield. Instead, he joined forces with the overlord to quickly kill sabre before attacking.


    After killing shabai, zhang xiaobai charged towards the middle-aged man in the tuxedo while the overlord charged towards the battlefield of Hill and the others. At this moment, the middle-aged man in the tuxedo turned his head and saw Hill slicing the dagger across shagaia''s throat.


    Frowning, the middle-aged man in the tuxedo coldly glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others and said coldly, "I''ll go around you now. Sooner or later, we''ll start a war."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the middle-aged man in the tuxedo turned around and left quickly.


    The domineering king and the others were about to chase after him when xu Zhengyang quietly stopped them, "There''s no need to chase him. We can''t keep him."


    He took a look at zhang xiao bai and the ghost, the overlord and the others who were standing there like xu Zhengyang without any intention of pursuing them.


    "Where did this grandson come from? So strong? And it doesn''t seem to be the one who destroyed the world." Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head slightly and said seriously, "I don''t know, but I don''t think he''s a terminator."


    "Another mysterious organization. Why do I feel that there are more and more mysterious organizations? Moreover, his f* ck is against my brother!" Zhang xiaobai complained and glanced at his mouth.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "I don''t think this person''s power will be our enemy yet. Let''s settle the issue of the hot angel first."


    Zhang xiao nodded and turned to look at Bauer and iron wolf, "Dead nigger, are you dead?"


    "I''m not dead. Hehe, judge, thank you." Powell said with a smile.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai turned to look at iron wolf, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s alright, thank you." Iron wolf nodded gratefully at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao also nodded at iron wolf and turned to look at Hill, "Let''s go and meet up with everyone first. We''ll talk about it after we''re done with the seraph."


    Hill nodded without saying anything.


    Flattop supported iron wolf while Hill supported Bauer. They turned and walked away.


    Fallen angel headquarters island, the largest base of the incandescent angel.


    At this moment, the surroundings were already in a mess. Corpses were everywhere and houses were collapsing. There was no good place left.


    The mad lion, thunder god, wind wolf, and the others stood on a piece of blood-red land. Everyone looked in one direction. In that direction, zhang xiao bai and the others disappeared when they broke through the hot angel base.


    The hot angel had been completely erased. Everyone was waiting for the return of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "They''re here, young master bai and the others are back!"


    A shout made everyone''s eyes converge, and a group of figures appeared in the distance. When they saw two scarred figures being supported, the eyes of the mad lion, the god of thunder and the others were wet, and they stepped forward to greet them. The swift wind wolf and the others followed suit.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others met up with the mad lion and the others, and they exchanged greetings and thanked each other. In the end, zhang xiao bai waved his hand and left with the guards of hua teng and the dragon spirits, and the people who knew what was going on with the hammer also left with the fallen angels, leaving only the mad lion, the god of thunder and Bauer, and the iron wolf with the hammer.


    The crowd gathered at the shore and set up a tent. The leaders surrounded them and were chatting casually.


    "Hill, what are your plans in the future?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Hill with a smile.


    Hill smiled, "Mother''s revenge has already been avenged. Hill should die as well. From now on, I''m only simanda."


    "You want to go back?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Smanda nodded, "She''s been floating around outside for so long, it''s time to go back. She should do something for father and help you review Oman dan."


    "Audit for me?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Amanda looked at zhang xiaobai playfully, "Don''t tell me you''re looking for chagall."


    "Of course not... Okay, I admit that I want Oman dan to take over his father''s job, but I won''t help him on purpose. If he doesn''t even have the strength to fight chagall, then I won''t help him. If he has the courage and is doing it to my satisfaction, I don''t mind giving him a push. I''m not going to be that seat anyway." Zhang xiaobai said his thoughts.


    Smanda smiled, "Come back when you have time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, simanda stood up and turned to look at the overlord, "Captain hegemon, lend me a boat."


    The overlord was slightly taken aback as he turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at simanda in surprise, "So urgent?"


    "I want to talk to mother earlier." Amanda said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai did not say anything and nodded at the overlord.


    The tyrant understood and turned around to signal for a flat head. He stood up and took simanda to arrange for the boat to send him away.


    After chatting for a while, the three of them walked over and thanked zhang xiaobai and the overlord again.


    After being polite for a while, zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to look at the wild lion, "Leader of the mad lion, deputy leader of the thunder god, how much do you know about the behind-the-scenes boss of seraph?"


    "We don''t know very well either. We only know that the boss of the hot angel is very mysterious and powerful. Rumor has it that..." The mad lion explained the legendary hot angel''s past.


    Zhang xiaobai''s frown deepened, "The family was destroyed, and then revenge. At the age of sixty or seventy, they looked like forty or so. Why does this look so much like the main character in the novel?"


    "Haha, it''s quite bizarre indeed. Did the judge ask if he wanted to cut the grass and root?" The wild lion chuckled and asked.


    Zhang xiaobai said softly, "Didn''t Bauer tell you? When we were picking up Bauer, we had a fight with the boss behind the incandescent angel. I, brother xu, the ghost, and the three of us had no choice but to join forces with that guy. I have a feeling that if that guy tries his best, the three of us won''t be able to defeat him at all."


    "What?"


    "None of you are his match?"


    "Is he that strong?"


    The few people who didn''t participate in the war cried out in surprise.


    Looking at their shocked and incredulous eyes, zhang xiao bai smiled bitterly and nodded, "I don''t have to defame ourselves, do I?"


    "This... This is too incredible. Who is that guy?" The god of thunder spoke in disbelief. Zhang xiao bai and the others'' abilities were displayed brilliantly in this raid. The god of thunder and the others were all extremely impressed. However, zhang xiao bai actually admitted that the three of them were no match for the behind-the-scenes boss of the flaming angel. This really made them speechless!


    "However, he doesn''t seem to have any intention of becoming an enemy with us now. He came up and said that we aren''t enemies, and he even set himself at the bottom to let us off sabel, hagia and Bobbi. After we rejected him, we killed sabel and the three of them. Although he was angry, he didn''t really want to kill us, but he left on his own. I feel like he''s holding something back." Zhang xiao bai frowned again.

 Chapter 577 Incorporated the Shark Pirates

    In the center of the island is a wooden house, in the middle of a three-storey building, where scar, meiya and black bear are waiting anxiously.


    "Boss, do you think the judge will accept us?" Black bear looked at scar nervously.


    Scar glared at black bear, "How would I know? You''ve asked me 800 times. Can you stop for a while?"


    Black bear shut its mouth and turned to look at meiya pitifully. Meiya forced a smile and frowned slightly.


    "Boss, we have a good relationship with the fallen angel mercenaries, and we have never done anything harmful. We have always followed the rules and the judges should take us in." Meiya thought for a moment and didn''t know if it was to comfort scar or to comfort herself.


    Sigh!


    Scar sighed, "It depends on fate! Back then, our brothers and sisters were hunted down by our enemies and had no choice but to come to the pacific ocean to become pirates. Although we have avenged our revenge, we are now the only ones left. This kind of life of fear is really enough. If the magistrate is willing to take us in, even if he is just a pawn, he can still be at peace in his heart."


    Ring! Ring!


    The phone on the table rang, and mia picked it up.


    "Boss, the judges are heading towards us."


    Meiya''s eyes lit up as she spoke in a hurry, "Are you sure it''s the judges?"


    Scar and black bear shivered and stared at meiya, who was waiting for an answer.


    "Sister meiya, I''m sure it''s the magistrates. I saw the hell''s guards on the deck and the dragon soul mercenaries. That''s right."


    Mia said excitedly, "Where are they?"


    "Three more miles to our base."


    Meiya said anxiously, "Got it. Follow them immediately. It''s not... Right. Don''t follow them, lest it cause the judges''dissatisfaction. I''ll hang up now."


    After hanging up the phone, meiya looked at scar with burning eyes.


    Scar gritted his teeth, "Let''s go and greet them. It depends on this time whether they can rely on the tree to cool down."


    The three of them hurried out of the building and drove towards the shore.


    On the shore of the island, scar and the others had just parked their cars and ran over, and a group of ships appeared not too far away.


    The three of them were anxiously looking forward to it and the fleet slowly sailed in. This time, the three of them saw clearly that zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the overlord, Bauer, and the others were standing on the deck of the middle ship.


    The three of them watched as zhang xiaobai and the others boarded the yacht and drove to the shore.


    "Haha, boss scar, you''re so excited to see me, Bauer!" Bauer laughed and walked towards scarface and the three of them, giving scarface a bear hug.


    Scar smiled at Bauer and raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai who was walking towards him nervously.


    Bauer was slightly stunned. He thought of zhang xiao asking him about the shark pirate group, and his eyes rolled. Without waiting for zhang xiao to come closer, he quickly ran two steps and grabbed zhang xiao bai''s shoulder to drag him to scar and the others, "Bai, let me introduce you. This is my brother scar. This is black bear, and this is meiya."


    Although mia was introduced at the end of the day, the way bauer looked at scarface and the other two continued to drift towards her.


    Zhang xiaobai noticed this and a funny smile appeared on his lips as he said with a smile, "Commander scar, where are we going to talk to you?"


    "Alright, this way please!" Scar quickly agreed and turned to lead the way.


    The group of people made a car that scar had already prepared and drove to the residence of the shark pirate group.


    This time, zhang xiaobai and the others only brought a hundred hell''s guards with them. Under the leadership of the wraith, storm wolf, flattop, and the others, they followed the lion and the others to the nest of the seraph mercenaries, preparing to completely destroy the seraph angels.


    When they arrived at the residence, black bear took the brothers of the hell''s guards to rest. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ba wang, and bauer went to the third floor of the central building under the leadership of scar and meiya.


    Along the way, Bauer, the nigger, kept talking to meiya. While he was talking, he would wink at zhang xiaobai from time to time.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended not to see anything along the way and hated bauer until his teeth itched, but there was no other way.


    A group of people entered the small building and sat down in the restaurant. As soon as they sat down, a delicious meal was served.


    After the food and wine were served, black bear had already returned. Meiya waved her hand and asked the surrounding service staff to go out. She personally poured wine for zhang xiao bai and the others.


    "Meiya, don''t be busy. We can do it ourselves." Bauer looked at meiya with a pained expression and turned to glare at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored Bauer again and was so angry that Bauer wanted to fight with zhang xiaobai. However, when he thought that he could not defeat zhang xiaobai, he could only give up.


    "Mr. Judge, please try it. It''s all from the ocean. It''s absolutely fresh." Scar reached out and gestured for everyone to taste the dishes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Let''s talk about it first. If we don''t make it clear, I''m afraid Mr. Scar and the others won''t be comfortable eating either."


    The three of them smiled and stared straight at zhang xiaobai, their eyes filled with hope.


    "I asked my friends from the fallen angel mercenaries about your shark pirate group. They said that your reputation is good, and they didn''t do anything to anger people..." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    "Of course, the shark pirate group is absolutely benevolent. They only ask for money to save their lives. They often help fishermen and never harass or humiliate them. They are absolutely good people." Bauer interrupted zhang xiaobai and praised the shark pirate group.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at bauer and said with a sly smile, "Bauer, if you interrupt me again, I won''t think about the shark pirates anymore."


    "Don''t, I won''t talk anymore." Bauer waved his hand and turned to look at meiya with a smile, "I won''t talk anymore."


    Seeing that Bauer was acting so despicable, zhang xiao bai and the others looked at each other and couldn''t help but laugh.


    After stabilizing his emotions, zhang xiao continued to speak as he looked at the three of them, "I can let you join the guards of hell, but I have a few conditions, and I can only join the outsiders now. When I become a full member, it will depend on your actions."


    "Mr. Judge, what conditions do you think we can accept?" Scar said hurriedly.


    Although the pirates seemed to be at ease, their conviction and suffering were not something that outsiders could imagine. Although the shark pirate group was the largest pirate group in this area, they were not without pressure. On the contrary, because they were the largest pirate group in this area, the pressure was also the greatest. They were either smooth sailing, and if they were in danger, it was very likely that they would be exterminated!


    The three of them didn''t really want to be pirates, but they had no choice but to do so.

 Chapter 578 Cleaning the Blazing Angel

    Zhang xiaobai looked at the three anxious scarred men and smiled gently, "Let me first tell you my conditions. First, I shall not harm ordinary people. Secondly, I can charge the passage fees for ships, but not too much. Of course, other than encountering provocation, third, I shall not do any treachery. Can you do it?"


    "Yes!" Scar and the others answered in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, as long as you can do it, the identity of the external member of the hell''s guards will be yours. I will arrange for someone to stay and train you, and I will help you truly control this area and make this area your territory. However, if you dare to do anything, I will clear the house."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Judge. We won''t let you down." Scar and the other two were overjoyed. They didn''t expect that they would be able to get on the hell''s guardian aircraft carrier easily, and they were extremely excited.


    "By the way, huateng group is my company. Don''t intercept huateng''s boat again." Zhang xiao bai reminded him.


    The three of them quickly promised that they wouldn''t. At the same time, they wrote down the words'' huateng group''.


    Bauer looked at everyone with a smile on his face. He didn''t look at meiya, but his eyes were spinning. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at Bauer and his face turned serious, "Scar, meiya, black bear, you have to remember that there is no such thing as bullying people under my judge''s command, and I won''t allow it to happen. If anyone wants to make you do something that you don''t like because you''re close to me, I don''t care."


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai pouted at Bauer.


    Scar and the other two were stunned, then they all laughed. Scar and black bear looked at meiya, and meiya''s face turned red instantly. They turned to glare at Bauer.


    Bauer suddenly woke up and turned to look at zhang xiao angrily, "Judge, is that who I am, bauer? You are insulting my character. You must apologize to me."


    "Personality? Do you have this? Zhang xiaobai looked at Bauer in shock.


    Balden stood up, "Your huaxia language is good. Uncle can tolerate it, but auntie can''t. Judge, I''ll punish you if you don''t apologize."


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai nodded as he rolled up his sleeves, "You want to get more serious just because you''re injured. It''s alright. I''ll fulfill your wish in large numbers."


    "You..." Bauer rolled his eyes and said confidently, "Stop. On account of your good relationship, I''ll let you off this time. If there''s another time..."


    "How about another time?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Bauer with a playful expression.


    Bauer was at a loss for words. He thought about it for a while, but when zhang xiaobai smiled and didn''t want to tease him again, bauer blurted out a sentence, "Next time, I''ll remember it for you. I''ll do it when I can beat you."


    Pffft!


    The overlord had just taken a sip of water and spat it all out.


    Scar and the others looked at Bauer, dumbfounded. Meiya looked helpless. Zhang xiaobai looked at Bauer with a smile, "Bauer, you will never have this chance in your life."


    The tyrant wiped his mouth and rolled his eyes at Bauer, "Bauer, aren''t you ashamed? Are you threatening me so softly?"


    "Leader hegemon, don''t laugh at me. Tell me a ruthless one." Bauer retorted.


    "Sure!" The hegemon nodded and glanced at zhang xiaobai. Bauer and the others looked at the hegemon in surprise. However, the hegemon turned his head and smiled wickedly at ball, "Bauer, do you want to hear the hard words? Listen! Bauer, if you dare to contradict me again, do you believe that I will beat you so hard that you don''t even know the lion and the thunder god?"


    Bauer was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to retaliate, the hegemon started to roll up his sleeves. Bauer swallowed and grumbled pitifully, "You bastards are bullying me."


    Pffft!


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others could not help but laugh out loud.


    ...


    In a villa area in country m, two men were discussing inside the house and a black shadow sneaked into the house.


    Pffft!


    After two muffled sounds, the shadow left and two more bodies were found in the room.


    At a hotel in country y, a man who was taking a bath suddenly vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    Country e...


    Within a week, there were people around the world who died mysteriously, and someone who had the intention to investigate them was shocked to find that these people were all members of the hidden seraph mercenaries.


    It was only then that the major powers in the world discovered that someone was targeting the hot angel mercenaries, but just as those interested forces were about to step in, they suddenly realized that the hot angel mercenaries had disappeared and the various factions were frantically investigating. In the end, they received news that the hot angel mercenaries had been killed by the hell guards, the dragon spirit mercenaries, The fallen angel mercenaries were destroyed together, and the top ten mercenaries in the world became the nine great mercenary groups.


    All the major factions in the world were in an uproar. The friends of the fallen mercenaries and the friends of the dragon soul mercenaries all asked the two factions about the reason behind the incident. Zhang xiao''s cell phone was almost blown up during this period of time.


    By the time the various parties had learned the whole story through various means, they could not help but sigh at the madness of the blazing angel, and could not help but sigh again at the strength of the hell''s guards. The dragon soul mercenaries and the fallen angel mercenaries were enemies with the blazing angel mercenaries, which was not a short time ago. They had encircled and annihilated the seraph mercenaries, but they still didn''t come to an end. However, this time, with the help of the hell''s guards, the seraph mercenaries were eliminated and completely disappeared from the world. Once again, the reputation of the hell''s guards was elevated, and they had officially become the top power in the world, so no one would have any doubts anymore.


    In the middle of the pacific ocean, the pirate group of sharks launched a powerful attack three days after the destruction of the hot angel, causing a bloody storm in the middle of the sea. With the help of a hundred shadow brothers, under the joint command of the storm wolf and scar, the sea around hundreds of miles was brought into the territory by the pirate group of sharks.


    This time, the reason for the attack was not the expansion of the shark pirate group that the major powers had been speculating about. Instead, after the storm wolf came to the shark pirate group and learned about the strength of the shark pirate group and the way the pirates lived, the training plan for the storm wolf was to use the four words "Combat training" !


    After a month of battle, the members of the shark pirate group were all full of ferocity. Although they were not as powerful as the hell''s guards, they were no longer in the same day as they were a month ago. A month later, the shark pirate group entered a period of retreat. Of course, this was also what the outside world said. In fact, the shark pirate group had entered secret training. During the period, the storm wolf with 100 has been through the shadow team training officially become a member of the shadow of the huateng guard, shark pirates to carry out a secret training.


    After leaving the island where the shark pirate group was located, he returned to demons for two days, then took xu Zhengyang, the tyrannosaurus rex, the hamster and pan yingying who had been grinding their way to the sahara desert.

 Chapter 579 The Cold and Proud Spring

    Northern f province, a golden area, here is the desert world, where endless yellow sand cover the sky.


    In the boundless desert, a team of more than a dozen people was moving forward, and five horses were galloping in the desert.


    After dealing with the fallen angel, zhang xiaobai took xu Zhengyang and the others to the sahara. All the people in his line of work were elites in the defense of huateng, including leng ao, tyrannosaurus, ground mouse, da biao, bobcat, motor, and big bull. They also brought roses and fire phoenix to avoid pan yingying''s loneliness.


    Besides accompanying pan yingying, zhang xiaobai, who was sitting in the middle of the car, took a look at the car in front of him through the windshield. After zhang xiaobai and the others had specially arranged it, there was only a pile of supplies and leng ao and rose in the car in front.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Brother xu, do you think leng ao can guess our intentions? Can he take the opportunity?"


    "Haha, xiao bai, don''t worry. If he doesn''t know how to handle such a good condition, then he deserves to be single." Xu Zhengyang smiled brightly.


    Huo feng rolled her eyes at xu Zhengyang, then turned to glare at zhang xiaobai and said angrily, "You two guys are scheming against my sister. I feel that I should remind her so that she won''t be tricked by you."


    Pan yingying smiled gently, "Sister huofeng, are you sure sister rose isn''t enjoying this?"


    "I... I''m not sure." Huo feng said with a straight face, then couldn''t help but smile, "Haha, I really want to see leng ao now. This guy is usually as smart as a monkey, but when he meets a rose, he looks like a fool. Now that he has thrown them into a car, leng ao''s expression should be very good."


    "This kid is just a piece of wood. It was obviously something that lang youqing''s concubine intended to do, but he couldn''t say it out loud. If he can''t take down the rose this time, we will leave him in f province when we return and let him stay here to see those black girls." Zhang xiaobai said with a mischievous look on his face.


    Huo feng was excited, "Then he will go mad? He had not seen roses for many years! Once mei qi went on a business trip, leng ao was like an ant on a hot pan. He wished he could call xiao ying eight times a day and ask when they would be back."


    "That won''t do. It seems that leng ao really has to stay here and let him calm down. If this goes on, it won''t be good to delay his work." Zhang xiaobai deliberately put on a solemn expression.


    Huo feng was slightly taken aback. She looked at zhang xiao from the rearview mirror and opened her mouth, but she closed it again and did not say anything else. She could not help but feel a little worried. Although everyone was usually brothers and sisters, there was an absolute fact that zhang xiao was everyone''s boss.


    Although leng ao''s recent performance did not affect his work, it did affect his mind. Needless to say, there would be a big mistake if the parties didn''t connect in time.


    Huo feng bit her lip and frowned as she looked at the car in front of her. If he made a big mistake, then he would be a little apologetic to zhang xiaobai. Moreover, zhang xiaobai was the boss after all, and the employees were so obsessed with love, which was something that every boss would not want to see.


    Just as huo feng was thinking about how to remind rose and leng ao, zhang xiao''s next sentence made huo feng burst into laughter in shock.


    "En... Let me see. Throw leng ao to the temporary residence of the shadow tribe in the headquarters where they train and train every day. We can let this kid calm down and lock the roses in front of him. A hole in the wall and a transparent soundproof board will allow the two of them to meet every day. However, he couldn''t say anything. In this way, once the two of them are released, leng ao will be able to say anything. I don''t believe that he can still refuse to say anything." Zhang xiaobai muttered seriously.


    "Poof! Haha, xiao bai, aren''t you too bad?" Pan yingying did not know whether to laugh or cry as she looked at zhang xiaobai. She felt that this guy was full of bad water and had separated the two men and women who adored each other from each other, especially since neither of them had opened the window paper yet, and both of them wanted to take a chance. This is a very cruel mental torture.


    "Haha!" Zhang xiao bai laughed as well, then his face was filled with anger." Who told those two guys to be so slow and make people anxious?!" If they can''t make it this time, we''ll do it this way!"


    Xu Zhengyang took a look at zhang xiaobai in the rearview mirror, who was in high spirits. He turned his head to look at huofeng who was shocked and relieved. He smiled slightly and did not explain to huofeng that zhang xiaobai could not be dissatisfied with leng ao or rose heart because of such a thing. Zhang xiaobai really had nothing to say to everyone. However, this kind of treatment could not form the habit of everyone not treating zhang xiao as their boss at all. This was a big taboo. Seeing that huofeng wanted to remind leng ao and rose, xu Zhengyang fell silent.


    He felt that it was a good thing for huo feng to remind him, and it also made everyone realize that zhang xiao was one thing to treat everyone well. Everyone usually did not treat zhang xiao as their boss, but they had to have a scale in their heart to weigh their own position!


    At the same time, in the car in front of them, the atmosphere between leng ao and rose was very strange.


    Leng ao sat in the posture room with a serious look on his face.


    Rose had a helpless expression on her face and turned her head to the side. She looked at the yellow sand outside the car window. Every time leng ao glanced at her, she would see it on the window. Every time she saw it, she would feel a nameless fire in her heart. She clenched her hands into fists, wishing she could punch that cautious face with a hard punch. She felt extremely helpless and had an urge to cry.


    Leng ao noticed the change in rose''s expression and was shocked.

 Chapter 580 Agreed on a Route

    "Camp in front of the low slope."


    Following zhang xiaobai''s shout in the middle of the conversation, five horse herders stopped at a low slope.


    Everyone got out of the car and started to set up tents. Looking at the sun that was about to disappear completely, zhang xiao took out a map and discussed with xu Zhengyang on the next road.


    Because xu Zhengyang was the only one who knew about the system, xu Zhengyang was the only one who knew the purpose of this random operation. Zhang xiaobai''s explanation to the others was that he had discovered a relic and wanted to explore it. Only xu Zhengyang knew that zhang xiaobai was going to complete the task given by the system.


    With the difficulty of the task given by the system, xu Zhengyang concluded that every task given by the system was the biggest task that zhang xiaobai could afford except for some tasks that were adjusted. In other words, every task was dangerous and not easy to complete, so the two of them were very cautious. This time, it was in the desert, and everything could happen in the desert, so the two of them had been as cautious as leng ao. Now that they were deep in the desert, the two of them became more cautious.


    "Xiao bai, our destination is here. Looking at the distance, it''s not surprising that we still have a week to get there. This is only an ideal time, we have to prepare for the half month journey." Xu Zhengyang pointed at the map and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at the map carefully. His brows gradually furrowed as he pointed at the map and said softly, "Brother xu, to reach our destination, we have to pass through a quicksand area and a desert lizard''s residential area. I''m afraid we can''t go around these two places. If we take a detour, we''ll have to walk for another month. If we stay in the desert for one more day, we''ll face a natural disaster that might occur one day."


    "Yes, so we can only pass through these two areas. As long as we pass through these two areas, we won''t be far from our destination." Xu Zhengyang nodded and his expression became serious.


    The power of nature is irresistible, in the desert you do not know when to experience the test of nature, this test, once failed, is likely to lose life!


    While zhang and xiao bai were discussing, pan yingying and the other girls had already removed the food from the car and started processing it. Leng ao and the tyrannosaurus had set up six double tents.


    After confirming the route, zhang and xiao bai gathered around the crowd and talked about the road below as they ate.


    "Two days later, we will arrive at a hotel where we will clean up. Then, we will travel another day and enter a quicksand area. After passing through the quicksand area, we will be living in a desert lizard, and then our destination this time." Xu Zhengyang summed up the rest of the journey.


    Everyone nodded and did not say anything. Since zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang had already decided on the route, it was definitely the best route. They had no objection to it.


    After discussing for a while, they arranged for duty stations and everyone went to their tents to rest.


    When they were distributing the tent, zhang xiao bai originally wanted to tease leng ao and rose, but when he saw the unusual expression on rose''s face, he did not tease them anymore.


    The final result is zhang xiaobai, pan yingying ying a tent, xu Zhengyang, leng ao a tent, phoenixes, roses a tent, the others two groups to change sentry guard.


    The night passed calmly, and she did not know what huo feng and rose had said. At dawn, huo feng ran to xu Zhengyang''s tent to wake them up. Without a word, she threw leng ao aside and dragged xu Zhengyang to the tent to rest.


    Leng ao stood in front of the tent with a confused look on his face.


    "Why are you standing there, fool? Come with me. Rose walked out of the tent with a slightly red face as she spat coldly and arrogantly before turning to walk away.


    Leng ao was stunned for a moment before he quickly followed behind rose.


    Everyone got up one after another and started to make breakfast after washing up. In fact, there was nothing to do but take out the vacuum food and divide it into plates.


    As soon as everyone sat around, zhang xiao bai glanced at them and asked in confusion, "Where are leng ao and rose?"


    "Young master bai, when I was on duty just now, I saw the vice principal instructor and miss rose go over there." The big bull pointed at the direction behind the low slope and answered.


    "Oh! Leng ao is enlightened!" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Huo feng rolled her eyes, "What? I asked rose last night. What did they say in the car? Rose told me that leng ao didn''t say anything other than''little heart'' when he got in the car. Along the way, he was just like a stuffy oil bottle. The rose was so angry that she wanted to strangle him."


    "Um... You mean... Rose called leng ao away?" Zhang xiaobai asked tentatively.


    Huo feng nodded helplessly, "Or what? How long would it take for leng ao and the two of them to break the window paper? It took me a lot of effort to get rose to agree to talk to leng ao last night."


    "Well done, huo feng. Thank you for your hard work. If leng ao can''t enter rose''s tent tonight, I''ll share a tent with leng ao. Yingying and rose will be together to let brother xu treat you well tonight." Zhang xiaobai said with a righteous face.


    "Pfft, not serious!" Huo feng rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked enlightened, "Oh! No? Forget it then. Let brother xu share a tent with leng ao. You..."


    "No way!" Huofeng said fiercely.


    Zhang xiaobai''s words stopped abruptly, and everyone looked at huofeng with a mischievous look on their faces.


    The moment huofeng said that, she knew that she was going to be bullied. Everyone''s expressions immediately turned red. Xu Zhengyang smiled gently and reached out to hold huofeng in his arms, laughing as he spoke, "Tyrannosaurus and gophers, what are you looking at? It seems that the intensity of training isn''t enough. I have to tell the wraith and increase your training."


    "Yes, double it! How dare you laugh at me and kill you assholes!" Without waiting for the tyrannosaurus and the others to speak, huofeng raised her head and glared at the tyrannosaurus and the others as she spoke sternly.


    The tyrannosaurus and the others immediately panicked and looked aggrieved, "Don''t, sister huofeng, we were wrong. Chief instructor, we didn''t say that!"


    "Xiao bai is the boss. What can I do when he sees a joke? But you guys... Hmph!" Xu Zhengyang laughed as he tapped the identity of boss zhang xiaobai with a joke.


    Zhang xiaobai heard xu Zhengyang''s voiceover and rolled his eyes at xu Zhengyang helplessly.


    Shasha!


    There was a slight noise behind the low slope. Everyone turned around and saw leng ao and rose walking behind the low slope.


    Leng ao''s face was filled with joy, and his mouth was about to reach the back of his head.

 Chapter 581 Fox Hunting Mercenaries

    In a desert, a group of dozens of people were carefully walking forward with telescopic poles in their hands.


    "Ah... Save me! Help me! I''m stuck!" A shrill cry was heard, and a strong man fell into the sand. Following the man''s violent struggle, his body sank deeper and deeper. Two meters behind him, four men with guns stared coldly at the man who was slowly sinking. There was another man beside the man with the gun Her face was extremely frightened.


    The group of people were divided into six small groups, five of which were all armed men and two to three ordinary men and women. Take the relatively safe path explored by the small team ahead, and everyone carries a large duffel bag.


    "Let''s go!" When the strong man was completely immersed in the sand, a man with a gun pushed the woman who was about to be scared out of her wits.


    The pale-faced woman shuddered and didn''t want to go anymore. However, when she thought about the merciless shooting of her companions who had rejected her at the beginning, she could only raise her foot and walk forward.


    "Ah..."


    "Help!"


    A series of screams and cries for help rang out from time to time, and dozens of people''s teams quickly decreased. When everyone passed through the quicksand area, the number of people in the team decreased sharply. There were still three people who were forced to advance, and there were still more than 20 men with guns. The two women and four men who were protected also reduced by one man.


    An old man dressed in a silver, gray suit stained with yellow sand glanced at the rest of the crowd and said indifferently, "Set up camp in front and rest for a night. We will continue to move forward tomorrow."


    The men with guns moved forward quickly and found a relatively stable place to set up camp. The three men and women who were coerced looked frightened and were pushed aside by the two men with guns and squatted down.


    The old man in a suit took out a map from the backpack of a bespectacled man next to him and studied it carefully.


    After a while, the camp was set up and everyone began to eat.


    Just as the old man and his group were camping, zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at a hotel built in the desert.


    After parking the car at the entrance of the hotel, everyone had just gotten off the car when a strong young man ran out from the hotel.


    Chirp, chirp, chirp." The young man''s face was full of enthusiasm as he spoke a string of words that everyone did not understand.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled bitterly and shook his head. Leng ao took two steps forward and spoke softly, "Can you speak english?"


    "Yes, yes!" The young man nodded quickly and began to talk to everyone in a foreign language, "Do you want to stay in a hotel?"


    Leng ao nodded, "Yes, we''re staying here for the night. Do you want to improve your food?"


    "Of course, of course, of course, but..." The young man nodded and replied with a flattering smile. He reached out his hand and rubbed his thumb against the first finger of his index and middle fingers.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and took out a stack of dollars from pan yingying''s backpack and handed it to the young man, "Money is not a problem. The room should be good and the food should be delicious."


    "No problem, no problem." The young man took the money and promised, his eyes not looking at pan yingying''s backpack.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of a bolt was heard, and the tyrannosaurus and the others took a small charge from the car. They each had one hand and quickly pulled the bolt. The ground mouse also took down a Barrett sniper rifle and pointed the gun at the young man with the black hole in the muzzle.


    The young man jumped in fright and bent over in a hurry.'' Nono! Friends, we are friends."


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and the ground mouse and the others put away their guns and put them on their backs.


    "My friend, what''s your name?" With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai patted the young man on the shoulder.


    The young man shivered and said with a smile, "My name is cuban."


    "Mr. Cuban, we don''t mean any harm. We just want to explore the desert. These guns are for those animals that are not friendly in the desert. You don''t have to be nervous. We need to rest now. Can you take us to find a room?" Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Of course, of course." Cuban er said in a panic, his hands pounding on his waist as if he had inadvertently made a gesture with a trace of exploration in his eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes lit up as he walked towards zhang xiaobai.


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    Cuban er''s expression changed imperceptibly. Just as he was about to turn around and lead the way, xu Zhengyang opened his mouth to stop him, "Wait a minute."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang reached out and gestured a few times. Everyone was stunned, then turned to look at cuba.


    Cuban eyes lit up, and he made several gestures again, followed by xu Zhengyang.


    Startled, cuban looked at xu Zhengyang with burning eyes and said respectfully, "The fox hunter cubal salutes Mr. Grim reaper."


    "There are people from your fox hunting mercenaries everywhere." Xu Zhengyang said faintly.


    Cuban smiled and said nothing.


    "Arrange a room." Xu Zhengyang asked again.


    Without a word, cuban took everyone into the hotel. Before entering the hotel, tyrannosaurus rex and the others put their guns into the large luggage behind them.


    The hotel was a three-storey wooden house, and the first floor was the front desk and lobby. It was a place for guests to eat, and the second and third floors were rooms. Under xu Zhengyang''s request, zhang xiaobai and the others were all arranged on the third floor.


    When they went upstairs, zhang xiaobai and the others noticed that in the corner of the hall, there were three men and four young men, one woman and four young men. Their waist was bulging and they were obviously hiding weapons.


    There was a fiery red windbreaker on the back of the woman''s seat. She was only wearing a sleeveless elastic vest and her chest was bulging, and she could see snow white from her neck. The bottom of the jacket was a pair of black leather pants, her slender legs crossed and her long hair was flowing on her back. It was obvious that she had just washed her hair.


    The three men were all dressed in camouflage, their bodies were strong, their faces solemn, and their expressions were rather cold. When the woman stretched her waist and smoothed her hair, the arrogant figure that could attract any man did not seem to exist in the eyes of the three men. They stared straight at the table without even glancing at it.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others looked at the four of them, the four of them also looked up and sized them up at the same time. When the three men saw pan yingying, huofeng, and rose, their eyes flashed with a bright light, and then they looked at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    With a slight frown, zhang xiaobai took a deep look at the woman and followed her up the stairs.


    Everyone gathered in xu Zhengyang''s room to tidy up.

 Chapter 582 Meeting the Recluse Family Again

    "Brother xu, why did the fox hunting mercenaries open a hotel here?" Seeing that everyone was gathered together, zhang xiao bai said softly.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "The fox hunting mercenaries are the top ten in the world... No, the most special of the nine great mercenary groups. They also carry out their missions like other mercenary groups, but this is not their main source of income. Their main source of income is selling intelligence."


    "Selling intelligence?"


    "Intelligence businessman?"


    Leng ao and the others asked in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and said again, "That''s right. Thirty percent of the world''s intelligence merchants are related to the fox hunting mercenaries. Apart from the information from various countries that they don''t sell, they sell everything else. The reason why they opened a hotel in the desert, I think it''s for the information in the desert."


    "Information in the desert?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang explained softly, "There are a lot of unknowns in the desert. The fox hunting mercenaries will organize people to go deep into the desert to investigate various kinds of information. For example, where there is a tomb, where there is a danger, and they will even pay attention to some real-time information, such as who entered the desert, when, how many people, who left the desert, and so on."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice when he noticed zhang xiao''s situation, "Don''t worry about that. We couldn''t hide it from someone with intentions."


    "I''m not worried that anyone will know that we went into the desert. I''m worried that news will spread when we didn''t leave the desert." Zhang xiao bai''s voice was cold.


    "This..." Xu Zhengyang frowned, "We can talk to them."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, then thought of something and glanced at everyone, "Who''s paying attention to the four people eating in the hall? I don''t think those four guys are good people."


    "I noticed the four of them. They should be led by that woman. The three men gave me a familiar impression. I think I''ve seen them somewhere before." Leng ao said softly.


    "Familiar? Think about where I''ve seen her before." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at leng ao.


    The others did not say anything. Everyone was an elite, so they must have observed the four people in the hall. Although zhang xiao''s words were meant to ask who noticed it, in fact, they meant to ask who could tell what it was.


    Leng ao lowered his head and thought for a while before frowning slightly. Zhang xiao curled his lips and was about to ask him to stop thinking when leng ao suddenly raised his head, "I remember now. When I was still protecting the central lanhai, a commander went to an ancient wu family to discuss matters. I saw that woman at that time."


    "Gu wu family?" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up.


    Leng ao nodded, "That''s right, it''s the yue family of the hidden family."


    "The yue family? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Zhang xiaobai looked at leng ao with a blank expression.


    Leng ao smiled gently, "You''ve heard of it."


    "En?" Zhang xiao bai looked at leng ao in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang thought of something and whispered, "Northwest, golden spear yue?"


    "Yes." Leng ao nodded, "Northwest golden spear yue is a member of the yue family. Back then, the yue family chose to return to seclusion. One of the clansmen was unwilling to leave the secular world, so they went to the northwest to fight. After a fight, they became the big shot yue family in the northwest."


    "You mean... That woman is a member of the yue family from the hidden world?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Leng ao nodded slightly.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and said in frustration, "Damn it, there must be something wrong with these hidden families. If they don''t come out, they will all come out as soon as they come out. First, the mo family, zhou family, Zhuge family, murong family, then the tian family, hua family, chen family, zhao family, and now there''s a yue family. What''s going on? Is gu wu recovering?"


    "Let''s not talk about gu wu''s recovery for the time being. These hidden families must have used their reputation to destroy the world. During the first battle of that year, the supreme leader forced those hidden families to retreat. They should have been very reluctant. If they didn''t exist, I''m afraid that if they wanted to come out, those old men would still disagree. But with the destruction of the world, they have a legitimate excuse, and those old men want them to deal with the destruction of the world, which is why they agreed to their release." Xu Zhengyang smiled and whispered his guess.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "It doesn''t matter. As long as they don''t miss our matter, he loves his family. If he dares to miss our matter, let them stay here completely."


    "Xiao bai, I know that you don''t have a good impression of the gu wu family because of the spirit. However, some of the gu wu family are not bad. They just want the yue family. Don''t you think yue''s surname is the same as a hero from our country?" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback.


    "Is it the descendant of the general?" Zhang xiaobai asked tentatively.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    "Oh, okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything else.


    As for what zhang xiaobai meant by "Alright," everyone had their own speculations, but they understood that zhang xiaobai didn''t like the ancient wu family very much, so they didn''t continue on this topic.


    Xu Zhengyang took out the map and laid it on the table. He turned to look outside the door and signaled to the tyrannosaurus and the big bull. They understood and turned around to leave the room. They stood guard at the door. Motor and big biao walked to the window and opened the window to take a look. They closed the window and stood guard against the window.


    Slap!


    Everyone''s actions made zhang xiao bai slightly stunned, then he reached out and patted his head, "Damn it, why is there so little vigilance in the intelligence merchant''s den?"


    Turning to look at huofeng and rose, zhang xiaobai reached out and handed over the keys to his room, "Huofeng, rose, please help me to see if there are any surveillance cameras or bugs in my room."


    "Okay." Huo feng and huo feng took the keys and walked out of the room.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "I still don''t have enough experience."


    Pffft!


    Pan yingying burst into laughter. This was the first time she had seen zhang xiaobai being taught a lesson.


    Zhang bai scratched his head and smiled embarrassingly. From the corner of his eye, he saw the watch on his wrist and couldn''t help but scold himself for being an idiot, secretly communicating with ling boli.


    "Ling boli, search the nearby signal to see if there are surveillance cameras and bugs nearby."


    "Yes." An empty voice sounded in her mind.


    "Master, there is no abnormal signal source nearby." A second later, an empty voice sounded in her mind again.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at xu Zhengyang''s map on the table as he began to discuss the route with everyone. Two days ago, he had determined the route of action. Now that he had arrived here, he was about to enter the quicksand area. Some things still needed to be discussed.

 Chapter 583 Negotiation

    On the first floor of the hotel, the four people in the corner were discussing zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Miss, that group of people seems to be quite powerful. I think we can let them go with us. This way, the danger will be greatly reduced." A man with triangular eyes said softly as he glanced at the stairway.


    The woman took a look at her triangular eyes and her lips curved slightly, "Are you interested in those three girls? Squint, I''m telling you, this mission family is very important. My second uncle and the others will be here in two days. Don''t cause any trouble for me."


    A man beside the squint narrowed his eyes and whispered, "Miss, I can''t see anything from the six in front, but the six in the back should be ruthless. I saw a bloody aura on them, so I think I''ve seen blood before."


    The woman was slightly taken aback as she spoke softly, "Viper, did you see it right?"


    "Miss, the viper should be right. I have this feeling too. There is indeed a bloody aura on the six bodies behind me." The last man opened his mouth to pander.


    The woman glanced at the three of them and frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, she spoke softly, "We can discuss it with them, but the three of you better behave yourself."


    The three of them smiled and nodded. They looked at each other and their lips curved slightly.


    They didn''t see anything at all. If the tyrannosaurus and the others didn''t want others to see anything, they wouldn''t be able to see through these three people.


    The reason why the six tyrannosaurs attracted their attention was because the six tyrannosaurs were obviously protective. In the desert, they would be eaten without any protection. Zhang xiaobai deliberately made the six of them show their protection.


    That woman was inexperienced at first glance. Although the three people with slanting eyes did not dare to do anything to the woman, they did not even dare to look at the woman randomly, but they were not afraid of other people. Moreover, they knew their miss'' heart and nature. As long as they did not let their miss know what they had done to those three girls, In the end, she would not find out if she dealt with it cleanly. As for zhang xiao and the others, they had been completely ignored by the slanting eyes of the three. The three of them were already thinking about how to get zhang xiao and the others to agree to go with them and how to attack pan ying and the three girls.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    The sound of footsteps was heard, and zhang xiao bai and the others came down from upstairs and sat down in the hall.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, what do you want to eat?" When cuban saw zhang xiao bai and the others coming down, he immediately ran up and asked them what they wanted to eat. He was looking at xu Zhengyang. In his mind, death was definitely the leader of this group of people, and he had some speculations about zhang xiao''s identity, so he did not dare to neglect these people.


    "Whatever. Anything good will do." Xu Zhengyang said casually.


    Cuban er nodded with a smile and turned to go back to the kitchen. Zhang xiaobai winked at xu Zhengyang and the two stood up to follow him into the back kitchen.


    "Both of you, this kitchen is a little messy. You..." The moment cuban er entered, the chef noticed that the two of them had followed him. He turned around and looked at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the back of the kitchen. Two chefs, three helpers, and a waiter were waiting for the dishes. When the two of them came in, a cold glint flashed across their eyes. Although they seemed to be busy with each other, their attention was more or less focused on zhang xiaobai and the other.


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled, "Cuban, people don''t talk in secret. I don''t want anyone to know that we entered the desert before we leave the desert. No matter if it''s the people outside or the people who entered the desert, they can''t know."


    When cuban er heard this, his expression changed slightly. The six people in the kitchen, except for the two chefs, put down their work and walked over.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he placed his hand on the back of his waist, looking as if he was ready to pick up the guy at any time.


    Cuban er was shocked and quickly turned around to stop the four of them from coming over. He turned his head and smiled apologetically, "Mr. Grim reaper, you know the rules of our mercenary group. You''re making things difficult for us."


    After the six of them heard what cuban said, they were all stunned and looked at xu Zhengyang one after another.


    Death was a legendary existence in their eyes. They had not expected to see it here. They had no doubt about their fate. The reputation of death had already made them have no desire to do anything.


    A chef put down what he was doing and walked over.


    He bowed respectfully to xu Zhengyang and the chef spoke softly, "Fox hunting mercenary group f continent area, sahara exploration team, second squadron squadron leader Nur met lord grim reaper."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and said indifferently, "Mr. Nur, can''t you do me a favor?"


    "This..." Nur hesitated for a moment and said softly, "I need to ask for instructions from the higher-ups."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and was about to start drinking when xu Zhengyang raised his hand to stop him and looked at Nur indifferently, "You can ask now."


    Nur''s expression changed. He took out a satellite phone and started dialing.


    Xu Zhengyang winked at zhang xiaobai, who took out his phone and started to make a call.


    "Hello, xiao bai." The ghost''s voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be ruthless as he looked at Nur and the others and said coldly, "Keep an eye on the fox hunting mercenaries. If they dare to spread the news of us entering the desert, or if they don''t receive our calls in the future, they''ll destroy it directly, just like destroying the hot angel mercenaries!"


    "Alright!"


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked at Nur expressionlessly.


    Nur and the others were all shocked by zhang xiaobai''s words. As the main intelligence organization, the scarlet angel was known to be being cleansed by their organization, but Nur and the others did not know that zhang xiaobai''s words shocked them at the same time. The scarlet angel mercenary group was one of the top ten mercenary groups in the world and was in the second place. It was much stronger than the fox hunting mercenaries.


    "Nur, who''s talking?" There was a roar from Nur''s satellite phone. After Nur called, he heard zhang xiao''s words before he could speak. He was stunned for a moment and forgot that he was on the phone.


    This roar made Nur shudder and speak in a hurry, "Deputy commander, this is Nur. Mr. Grim reaper has brought people here. They don''t want us to reveal their information before they leave the desert, and we can''t expose it to the people in the desert. And..."

 Chapter 584 A Task That Must Be Completed

    I heard what they said just now. Promise them, you don''t have to doubt. We''ve already received news that the scarlet angel is finished and is being uprooted. One of the organizations that destroyed the scarlet angel is the guardian of hell, and they should be the main force. Don''t offend them. If you provoke them, You''re going to die, and our fox hunting mercenaries are also in danger of being destroyed. We''ve just finished our meeting and raised the ranks of the hell''s guards to the same status as the sos Laird family. We''re definitely not allowed to touch them." The person on the other side of the phone spoke quickly.


    Nur shuddered, his face filled with disbelief.


    "Nur, did you hear that?" The person on the other side of the phone did not receive Nur''s response and roared again.


    Nur''s body trembled again as he spoke, "I heard it, I heard it. The hell''s guards are considered untouchable."


    Cubal and the others were shocked, then they understood that zhang xiao''s words were true. Each of them opened their mouths wide and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    After hanging up the phone, Nur looked at xu Zhengyang nervously, "Don''t worry, Mr. Grim reaper. Your news will never be spread, nor will it be known to anyone who enters the desert."


    "Thank you, then." Xu Zhengyang smiled and continued, "By the way, I have a few questions to ask. I hope Mr. Nur can tell me the answer."


    "Mr. Grim reaper, please speak." Nur swallowed a mouthful of water and said softly.


    Xu Zhengyang asked about some things in the desert, and then asked about the direction of their destination from here. When he was clear about what he wanted to know, he turned around and nodded at zhang xiaowei. Zhang xiaobai took out a few stacks of dollars from a small backpack behind him, grabbed Nur''s hand and patted his hand. Inside.


    Just as Nur was about to refuse, xu Zhengyang smiled and said, "This is your rule. We''ve already made things difficult for you once. You can''t break the rules anymore. Hurry up and eat. Everyone is hungry."


    "Okay, okay." Nur took the money and nodded quickly, "It will be done soon."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and exchanged a glance with xu Zhengyang before turning around to walk out of the kitchen.


    Bang! Crash!


    "You''re courting death!"


    Just as zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai turned around, there was a commotion in the hall. The roar of the tyrannosaurus reached the back of the kitchen.


    Zhang and xiao bai''s expressions changed as they rushed out of the kitchen.


    Nur''s expression changed. Just as he was about to rush out, he suddenly reacted and raised his hand to block the cubans who were about to rush out. He spoke in a low voice, "Don''t go out yet. After a while, cuban er and xiao ba will go out. No matter whose fault it is, they will have to compensate each other. I don''t know who it is. How dare they offend death? Isn''t this f* cking courting death?"


    Cuban nodded and whispered, "It should be the first four. Mr. Grim reaper''s subordinate doesn''t seem to have a good temper. That group of people will suffer."


    The subordinate he mentioned was zhang xiaobai. This was what they had discussed. Since xu Zhengyang had been exposed, xu Zhengyang would be the leader when there was an outsider. The others would all be his subordinates. Anyway, xu Zhengyang was also one of their leaders, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about.


    If people found out that the two leaders of the hell''s guards, the grim reaper and the judge, had arrived here, some people would think differently. Zhang xiaobai didn''t want to take any risk at all. After all, if this mission failed, the result would be that all gu wu couldn''t be exchanged. This was a huge loss.


    Before coming here, zhang xiao bai wanted to exchange the intermediate and advanced ancient martial arts to avoid being unable to redeem them after the mission failed. However, when he wanted to exchange the ancient martial arts, the system gave a hint that the task of exchanging the ancient martial arts was ongoing and could not be exchanged!


    This made zhang xiao bai sit on wax all of a sudden, and this mission became a task that he had to complete.


    When zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai entered the kitchen, they glanced at each other and got up to walk towards pan yingying and the others.


    The woman frowned but didn''t say anything, "Mosquitoes, keep an eye on them. Don''t let them cause trouble. It''s fine if they agree to it. It''s fine if they don''t agree."


    "Yes, miss." The mosquito answered and got up to follow.


    Pan yingying and the others sat at a table near the window in the lobby. They sat at two tables while looking at the yellow sand outside while waiting for zhang xiaobai and the others to come back.


    "Gentlemen, how about we discuss something?" The squints came to pan yingying and the others and spoke in chinese with a light smile.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were no longer together. Everyone naturally looked at leng ao. Although pan yingying was zhang xiaobai''s woman, she had no position in the company. If Addie or gong meiqi were present, even if Addie and her daughter were not as powerful as them, they would still listen to Addie and her daughter. But if it were pan yingying, Even if pan yingying''s strength was the strongest one in the room besides leng ao, everyone would still choose to listen to leng ao first.


    Leng ao turned his head to look at the three people with slanting eyes and said indifferently, "What is it?"


    "We would like to invite some of you to join us in the desert so that we can take care of each other." With a smirk on her face, her triangular eyes kept glancing at pan yingying, huofeng, and rose''s chest and buttocks.


    Because they were entering the desert, the three women were all dressed in assault suits, camouflage pants, desert boots, and their long hair was tied behind their heads. The three women''s magnificent sight, which could not be covered under the emergency clothes, was extremely attractive. Moreover, this dress did not reduce the charm of the three women, but also added a heroic appearance to the three girls. To make people more conquering.


    Everyone''s expression was slightly cold as they spoke with a slight frown, "I''m sorry, we can''t go into the desert with you."


    "Don''t be in such a hurry to refuse. We''re all chinese. It''s only right to take care of each other when you''re away from home. We''ll ensure your safety." The venomous snake stared at leng ao with a menacing look in its eyes.


    Leng ao was the only one who was surprised, "Get lost!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as leng ao said "Scram," the tyrannosaurus and the others at the next table stood up and stared straight at the three people with slanting eyes.


    The mosquito smiled, "Everyone, I advise you not to do anything. We are from the yue family of the hidden ancient martial arts family in huaxia."


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback. He waved his hand and gestured for the tyrannosaurus rex and the others to sit down. The three of them sat down and stared at the three of them.


    Although zhang xiao bai was only here to explore a relic, everyone knew that the relic that he had explored this time was very important to zhang xiao. Now, a hidden ancient martial arts family suddenly appeared. Leng ao was worried that they would be the same as their destination, so he wanted to trap them.

 Chapter 585 Crisp and Neat

    After a period of patience, leng ao lost his patience.


    "Sorry, we''re not interested in your invitation. You can leave now." His cold and arrogant voice returned to indifference once again.


    The viper''s expression changed as he spoke coldly, "We didn''t invite you, we just came to inform you that you must follow us."


    "Of course, it''s fine if you don''t want to, but these three beauties must come with us." Squinting at huo feng, he reached out to touch her face.


    Bang!


    Huo feng lifted her foot and kicked the slanting eye away.


    Crash!


    The squint hit the table next to it and crushed it.


    If it weren''t for the fact that leng ao wanted to set up a trap, the three women would have already made a move.


    Everyone was enraged when they saw that the slanting eyes dared to reach out to huo feng.


    "You''re courting death!" The tyrannosaurus roared in anger, stood up and charged at the three people with slanting eyes. The ground mouse and the others stood up and rushed forward at the same time.


    "Stop!" A coquettish shout was heard and the woman in the corner rushed towards them. However, she only ran two steps and was stunned on the spot. She opened her mouth wide and looked at the tyrannosaurus and the others in disbelief.


    The tyrannosaurus and the others were not polite at all.


    The tyrannosaurus rex rushed to the side of the viper, his hatred towards the viper was stronger. When the viper was kicked out with its slanting eyes, it was slightly stunned and immediately flew into a rage. Just as he was about to attack the fire phoenix, its eyes darkened. The tyrannosaurus charged to one side and fiercely punched the viper on the head. The viper''s body was shaken by the beating. Then she received a blow to her chin and flew backward.


    Crash!


    Another table was crushed down.


    The worst was mosquitoes. The ground mouse was the fastest among the six tyrannosaurs. The four men''s fists and legs landed on the mosquito at the same time. The mosquito was knocked out on the spot by ko.


    When the woman saw that her three subordinates were solved in a blink of an eye, she didn''t know how to deal with them. She swallowed a mouthful of water and frowned, not knowing how to deal with them.


    When zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang rushed out of the kitchen, they saw the scene of mosquitoes fainting on the ground. The two of them walked forward with confusion on their faces. Looking at the situation, they did not suffer any losses. However, they glanced around and were puzzled by the three people who were squinting at each other and came closer to find trouble with their own people. She looked at leng ao with confusion.


    After leng ao explained the matter, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the woman who was standing there in a daze. He shook his head in amusement and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "It''s not easy for a young girl who has just left the house to come here safely with three highly regarded thugs."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at the woman without saying anything.


    Everyone stopped caring about this matter and sat down one after another.


    The woman hesitated for a moment before she stepped forward to stand in front of leng ao, "Hello, sir. My name is yue yujiao. May I ask why you want to hit my people?"


    "Miss, they are too hateful. You must help us!" The only viper who was not unconscious saw his miss coming over and quickly stopped pretending to be dead. He got up from the ground and looked at yue yujiao with a miserable expression.


    Yue yujiao raised her head to look at the viper, her eyes showing two sharp gleams. When the viper saw yue yujiao''s gaze, his body trembled, and he obediently shut his mouth and did not dare to say anything more.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly stunned as they looked at yue yujiao in surprise.


    "Sir, I didn''t see clearly what happened just now. Please tell me what happened." The poisonous snake shut its mouth, and yue yujiao turned to look at leng ao again.


    Leng ao smiled and spoke softly about what had happened just now. The hell''s guard was still telling people what had happened? It seemed that he really didn''t want people to know about their arrival.


    After hearing leng ao''s explanation, yue yujiao''s face turned ashen. She turned around and stared at the venomous snake.


    The snake''s body trembled, its eyes flickering, and it clenched its teeth.


    Thud!


    His body was muffled, and the snake''s body was cut in half, and he begged for mercy in a hurry, "Miss, please spare me. I don''t dare to do it anymore. I don''t dare to do it anymore."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were surprised and looked at each other in confusion, "Some hidden families don''t like to interact with the outside world because they have been in hiding for too long. As a result, they''re quite out of line with the outside world. Apart from using mobile phones and other daily necessities, many of them don''t even know how to surf the internet and their thoughts are rather old. It seems that the yue family should be like this."


    Everyone nodded slightly. Yue yujiao turned to look at leng ao and said seriously, "I apologize for the rudeness of the three of them just now."


    Leng ao nodded slightly at yue yujiao.


    She knew that she was the daughter of the yue family, yet her attitude was so cold. Could it be someone from another family? However, apart from this guy in front of them, the others didn''t know much about the hidden family, so they didn''t look like people from other families.


    Yue yujiao frowned slightly and turned her eyes, cupping her fists in front of leng ao, "Yue yujiao, greetings, elder brother."


    Everyone was stunned again, "Leng ao of the leng family, meet the deceased sister."

 Chapter 586 Brother and Sister

    "The leng family?!" Yue yujiao was shocked, and the venomous snake beside her widened its eyes.


    After hesitating for a while, yue yujiao cupped her hands and tried to speak, "Why did brother leng come here?"


    "Miss yue, why are we here? We don''t need to tell you, do we?" Leng ao''s expression was slightly cold.


    Yue yujiao choked and her expression changed. She opened her mouth but didn''t say anything else, "Drag them over."


    She cupped her fists at leng ao, but yue yujiao didn''t say anything more and turned to leave.


    Cuban er smiled at xu Zhengyang and the others and followed behind yue yujiao, ready to seek compensation from her.


    "Leng ao, what''s going on?" After the few of them left, zhang xiao bai looked at leng ao with interest.


    Leng ao smiled gently, "I am also a member of the hidden world family. The leng family is slightly stronger than the yue family."


    "The leng family? Why haven''t you heard of it?" Zhang xiao bai asked in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang narrowed his eyes and spoke softly, "A tiger general in the army, the leng family?"


    Leng ao smiled and nodded gently, "Yes, the first thing that our family members do when they enter the world is to join the army. After they leave the army, they will do whatever they like and the family will not interfere with what you do. However, if they can''t do anything within three years, they will have to return to the family business. Our leng family''s business is not as good as ours So, it''s normal that you haven''t heard of it."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not ask any further. Xiao ba was already serving the dishes because zhang xiaobai and the others''dishes were almost ready, so xiao ba did not ask for compensation with cuban er.


    When the dishes were served, xiao ba bent over to xu Zhengyang and turned to leave. Cuban er had already paid for the compensation. Although yue yujiao''s character and temper were hard to fathom, she still seemed to be a good person. She paid for everything that had been damaged in the hall and gave more to her.


    Cuban er took the money to zhang xiao bai and the others, bent over to xu Zhengyang and whispered, "Sir, that miss yue said that all your expenses here are on her account. It''s her apology to you. Look..."


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly surprised and turned to look at yue yujiao. Yue yujiao smiled at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly and greeted yue yujiao. He turned to look at leng ao and spoke softly, "Leng ao, are you close to the yue family?"


    "I''m not familiar with her, so I don''t have much contact with her." Leng ao shook his head gently.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback as he asked in confusion. "Aren''t you all addressed as brothers and sisters?" Isn''t this familiar?"


    With a smile, leng ao explained. Yue yujiao''s words just now were a form of etiquette in the gu wu family. When she met a member of the gu wu family, she was the first to reveal her family name. She was also asking which family the other party was from. The title'' elder brother'' and'' younger sister'' was only the most popular in the ancient martial arts world Just like what we''re talking about, sir, lady is the same reason. It''s not as old as what we''re talking about on tv. If we''re good friends, we''ll just call him by his name or brother or sister."


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at cuba and said calmly, "Give her the money back. We''ll pay for it ourselves."


    "Yes." Cuban er nodded and walked back to yue yujiao and gave her the extra money.


    Yue yujiao was a little unwilling. She turned to look at xu Zhengyang, but xu Zhengyang ignored her and looked at leng ao. He ignored her and could only give up.


    After dinner, it was getting late and everyone went back to their room to rest.


    Early the next morning, zhang xiaobai and the others got up to wash up and went to the main hall to have breakfast. Their luggage was brought to the main hall, ready to leave after breakfast.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    The sound of footsteps came from the stairs. Yue yujiao came down with her slanting eyes. When she saw zhang xiaobai and the others, she glanced at their luggage and walked to xu Zhengyang, "Is this gentleman leading the team?"


    Xu Zhengyang raised his head and looked at yue yujiao with a slight frown, "What''s the matter?"


    "Yue yujiao, I''ve seen her before..." Yue yujiao cupped her fists and said.


    Xu Zhengyang raised his hand to stop her, "Miss yue, I''m not from the gu wu family."


    Yue yujiao was slightly taken aback. She turned to look at leng ao in surprise and frowned slightly. Then, she suddenly thought of something and frowned even more. She looked at xu Zhengyang vigilantly, "Sir is from the military?"


    "I''m retired." Xu Zhengyang answered softly.


    Yue yujiao was stunned again, her eyebrows slightly relaxed. She rolled her eyes and chuckled, "What do you call me, sir?"


    "If you need anything, just look for him." Xu Zhengyang raised his finger and continued to eat. He couldn''t be bothered with yue yujiao anymore.


    Leng ao smiled and said softly, "Miss yue, you don''t have to lie to us anymore. We''ll be leaving soon. We won''t explore the desert with you."


    "May I ask why brother leng entered the desert?" Yue yujiao said solemnly after a night.


    Leng ao frowned slightly, "Miss yue, I already made myself clear to you yesterday. Why are you being so aggressive?"


    "Brother leng, don''t misunderstand. I don''t have any other intentions. It''s just that entering the desert this time is very important to my yue family, so I want to make sure that it doesn''t cause any conflict when we meet again." Yue yujiao explained.


    Leng ao''s eyes turned cold, "Is miss yue threatening me?"


    "I don''t dare. It''s just that my second uncle is leading the team this time. Brother leng should have heard of his temper too. It''s better to tell him first so that we don''t really have to meet each other at that time." Yue yujiao picked up her second uncle.


    Yue yujiao''s second uncle was the second son of the yue family''s middle-aged generation, second only to the master of the northwest golden spear yue.


    Although the leng family held a higher status in the ancient martial arts world than the yue family, leng ao was only a junior of the leng family. He was younger than yue yujiao''s second uncle and there were no people from the leng family, so yue yujiao wanted to use her second uncle to suppress leng ao.


    "Hehe." Leng ao sneered, "Miss yue is trying to use second master yue''s name to bully me. Very good, very good!"


    "Tyrannosaurus, get those three down." Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    Whoosh!


    The tyrannosaurus darted out.


    "Stop!" Yue yujiao exclaimed in shock.


    However, no one would listen to her. The tyrannosaurus charged into the middle of the squinting three people behind yue yujiao. With two punches and one kick, the three of them were directly under the attack.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of blows sounded, and then three figures lay on the ground. In front of the tyrannosaurus, the squints had no chance to fight back.

 Chapter 587 Someone from the Yue Family

    "You..." Yue yujiao pointed at zhang xiaobai, her face red with anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    Zhang bai ignored yue yujiao and lowered his head to eat.


    The tyrannosaurus returned to its original position and continued to eat. Everyone lowered their heads to eat and left yue yujiao to dry.


    Yue yujiao did not say anything else. She took a deep look at zhang xiao and turned to leave. She did not even look at the three people on the ground.


    After dinner, zhang xiaobai and the others bought some food from the hotel and left the hotel with a warm welcome from cuba.


    Not long after zhang xiaobai and the others had left the hotel, a motorcade stopped at the entrance of the hotel. Two or thirty people walked into the hotel under the guidance of cuban er.


    "Second uncle." Yue yujiao was overjoyed when she saw the middle-aged man leading the group. She stood up to greet him and held his arm. She pouted and complained, "Second uncle, why did you just come?"


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter? Little girl, why are you acting like you''re being bullied?" The middle-aged man, second master yue, looked at yue yujiao with confusion.


    "Second master!" The three men with slanting eyes rushed to second master yue and bowed.


    Second master yue nodded calmly and suddenly frowned. He glanced at the three people with swollen noses and turned to look at yue yujiao nervously. He carefully examined yue yujiao from head to toe and realized that there was no obvious trauma. He breathed a sigh of relief and said with concern, "Little girl, who bullied you? Are you hurt? What happened?"


    Yue yujiao dragged second master yue into the house as she spoke, "Second uncle, let''s sit down and talk."


    "Okay." Second master yue nodded and allowed yue yujiao to pull him away, while the others followed and sat separately.


    Cuban er''s expression changed slightly, then he asked everyone to order with a smile on his face.


    The second master yue sat down and stared at yue yujiao, waiting for her to speak.


    Yue yujiao was the daughter of their current family head and the eldest daughter of the yue family. As a result, second master yue was very grateful to the yue family''s master and pushed his elder brother to the position of the head of the family. There was also a consequence of that accident, which was that the yue family''s master would no longer be able to bear children. Hence, the yue family''s master had no children, and yue yujiao was the only daughter.


    Second master yue was in deep pain towards yue yujiao. Anyone who dared to speak loudly to yue yujiao at home would be punished by the furious second master yue. Apart from the yue family''s master, no one could teach yue yujiao a lesson. Moreover, second master yue was very protective of yue yujiao, so yue yujiao''s social experience was obviously lacking. Second master yue was very ruthless to those who offended yue yujiao, which caused the yue family''s subordinates to be both respectful and afraid of her. They didn''t dare to look at yue yujiao with their slanting eyes.


    When she saw her second uncle staring straight at her, the worry in her eyes almost overflowed, "Second uncle, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s like this. Yesterday..."


    After hearing yue yujiao''s story, second master yue frowned slightly. This showed that the group of people were not ordinary. Second master yue pondered for a while, then turned to look at yue yujiao and said softly, "Little girl jiao, if we meet them, second uncle will definitely let you vent your anger. However, if we don''t meet them, we don''t want to cause trouble for the leng family. After all, the leader isn''t from the leng family."


    Yue yujiao was slightly taken aback, then she nodded gently. She did not doubt that her second uncle was afraid of offending the leng family. Back then, because she had been bullied, her second uncle even dared to break into the tang family, not to mention the leng family. Yue yujiao knew in her heart that the second uncle''s words would definitely not implicate the leng family.


    "Second uncle, do you know who those people are?" Yue yujiao said softly.


    Second master yue smiled gently, "Little girl jiao, I haven''t even seen anyone. Besides, you''ve given so little information, how can I know who they are?"


    Yue yujiao nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    "But... Just because I don''t know, doesn''t mean that others don''t know." Second master yue smiled mysteriously and glanced at cuban who was ordering.


    Yue yujiao looked at second master yue in confusion.


    Second master yue said softly, "Don''t worry about it. I''ll help you ask. If your grandfather hadn''t brought me to the yue family in the northwest, I wouldn''t have known that there were some connections here."


    "Is there a way here?" Yue yujiao was even more confused.


    Second master yue smiled and touched yue yujiao''s hair, "Little girl, it''s better that you don''t know too much about these things."


    Yue yujiao didn''t ask further. She knew that her second uncle was good to her, so there must be a reason why she didn''t let her know. Although she had little social experience, it didn''t mean that she wasn''t sensible.


    After the meal was served, second master yue turned around and walked to the bar, whispering, "The yue family in huaxia wants to do business with your regiment."


    Cuban er looked up at the second master yue and whispered, "What business?"


    "My niece has suffered a bit in your store. She wants to know who she is." Master yue stretched out his five fingers as he spoke.


    Cuban er looked at yue yujiao who was not far away and whispered, "I can''t do business."


    Second master yue was slightly taken aback. He stretched out his hand again and gestured with his five fingers.


    "Second master yue, deputy commander told us that you would come, but this is definitely not a business." Cuban again refused.


    Second master yue frowned, "Brother, aren''t you going to give me face?"


    "It''s not that I don''t want to give face, but I really can''t do this business." Cuban''s attitude is a little tough.


    Just as second master yue was about to speak again, an idea suddenly flashed through his mind, "Brother, you mean... Those people are not to be trifled with?"


    "Second master yue, there''s no need to ask anymore. We won''t do business with you no matter what." Cuban answered and turned to leave the bar.


    Second master yue was stunned and returned to yue yujiao with a frown.


    After pondering for a while, second master yue looked at yue yujiao with a serious expression and said softly, "Little girl jiao, tell me everything that happened after that group of people came here. Call the three squints over and reminisce together."


    Yue yujiao was slightly taken aback. She turned her head to call the three squints over and started to tell them what happened after zhang xiaobai and the others arrived.

 Chapter 588 Passing Quicksand

    The golden desert made one''s eyes ache, and the scorching sun seemed to ignite the air.


    After zhang xiaobai and the others came out of the hotel, they drove straight to the quicksand area. When they were about to approach the quicksand area, the car of the big bull and the dead mouse that drove in front of them suddenly stopped.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai shouted at the speaker.


    After a while, the voice of the big bull came from the intercom, "Young master bai, there''s a corpse."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. He looked at xu Zhengyang and the others got out of the car together.


    When they saw zhang xiao bai getting out of the car, everyone else got out as well.


    When everyone came to the front of the car, they saw that the big bull was waving at everyone not too far away. The ground mouse was squatting down to check something. Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly and walked over.


    In front of the ground mouse was a body that had already started drying. The body was in a small pit. It was obviously dug out by the ground mouse and the others. Beside the body was a broken video camera.


    "Young master bai." Seeing zhang xiaobai coming over, the big bull and the ground mouse greeted him and the ground mouse introduced him, "The body died about three days ago. It was a sharp knife that cut his throat. Judging from the clothes and equipment, it should have been a production crew that came to collect the wind."


    Zhang xiaobai squatted down and took a look at the camera before handing it to xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang took the camera and looked at it, frowning, "It should be the production crew that came three days earlier than us to film an art film. But... Who killed him?"


    "It seems that this trip to the desert is getting more and more interesting." Zhang xiaobai stood up and patted the sand on his hand. He looked in the direction of his destination and whispered.


    "Everyone move forward for a while more and rest at the edge of the quicksand. Find a place to hide the car." Zhang xiaobai lang said.


    They returned to their cars and continued to move forward. After walking for an hour, they arrived at a low slope and began to set up camp.


    Arrange people to explore the road in front, zhang xiao bai and the others began to disguise the car. In a short while, the slope became much wider.


    After everyone was done pretending to be in the car, the ground mouse who had been scouting the way returned as well.


    "Young master bai, five hundred meters ahead is the quicksand area. Along the way, we found a few more bodies. There are at most around the quicksand area. Together, there are thirteen bodies. All of them were killed by sharp weapons or guns." The ground mouse reported its findings.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "There are less than 50 people on that set, and one quarter of them are missing. Did they encounter a burglar?"


    "I can''t rule out this possibility, but there is another possibility." Xu Zhengyang frowned.


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and looked at her with confusion.


    "Killed by another group of people who wanted to enter the desert." Xu Zhengyang said coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes widened, "You mean..."


    "The other group wants them to find their way." Xu Zhengyang''s voice was devoid of emotion.


    "Bastard!" Zhang xiaobai shouted angrily, his face turning ugly.


    The few of them did not say anything more about this matter. They tidied up and started eating. It was already sunset, and the temperature difference in the desert was quite large. They had to go out as little as possible after sunset to avoid losing too much heat so that they could not act normally the next day.


    The night passed quickly and everyone set off again. This time, they did not drive. No one carried a large bag and started walking.


    "Be careful!"


    After walking for a long time, the cow in front of him suddenly sank, and the hamster next to him quickly grabbed the cow''s arm and pulled him out.


    "You weren''t here yesterday?" Big bull asked in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang explained softly, "Quicksand can move, but in general, it doesn''t move much."


    "How many hundred meters has it moved? Chief instructor, is this considered a normal situation?" Daniel asked in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "This is considered to be an ordinary situation. When I brought my team to the desert before I retired, I once encountered a movement of shifting sand and traveled tens of kilometers. That would be extraordinary."


    "Damn!" Big bull and the others all opened their mouths in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the quicksand area in front of him and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, I''ll do the hair and you do the tail."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded. When they passed through quicksand, the first and last were the most dangerous. When xu Zhengyang trained zhang xiaobai, he had trained him to survive in quicksand. The two of them were the only two people present who had fought with quicksand before, so leng ao and the others did not try to force themselves to snatch these two positions. He would not only kill himself, but also his companions.


    He took out a long stretch stick and rope that he had prepared and tied everyone into a line, leaving enough distance between each of them. The front of the rope was wrapped around his waist by zhang xiaobai, and the back was wrapped around his waist by xu Zhengyang.


    "We''re really in the same boat." Zhang xiaobai joked and reached out to take the long stick from pan yingying.


    "We''re leaving!" After greeting him, zhang xiaobai began to probe into the area of quicksand.


    Everyone looked nervous as they followed behind zhang xiaobai. This was really nervous. No matter how calm they were, they would still be nervous at this moment, because this was the real dance on the death line.


    "Be careful!"


    The tyrannosaurus did not check and his body suddenly sank. The big ox and the bobcat before and after him hurriedly picked him up.


    "Watch your step!"


    ...


    "Be careful!"


    "Everyone, watch your step!"


    ...


    "Ah!"


    "Be careful!"


    A series of exclamations sounded in the sky above the quicksand area. Zhang xiao bai and the others fell into quicksand again and again. They escaped from danger again and again with the cooperation of the crowd. When they walked out of the quicksand area, no one was clean. All of them were covered with yellow sand, especially the tyrannosaurus rex and big biao. The two of them had already been buried by the yellow sand when they fell down once. Fortunately, they were rescued by xu Zhengyang in the last time, which was why they took their lives back from the hands of the hell''s lord.


    This time, the crowd did not reduce the number of people passing through the quicksand area. The greatest contribution was mutual trust. Every time someone fell, the first thing that the person thought of was not to climb out, but to wait for help.


    The more he struggled, the deeper he fell into the quicksand, and the more he struggled, the more he slowed down the sinking speed. If the person who wanted to sink was still, the person who needed to sink would have absolute trust in the people around him. This trust was the same. Even like the tyrannosaurus rex and the big biao, the quickness of sinking caused huang sha to bury his head. Panic, not a random struggle, led to the crowd in the case of no reduction in the quicksand area.


    "Haha..."


    After walking through the quicksand area, everyone collapsed on the ground and looked at each other, pointing at the yellow sand on the other party and laughing.

 Chapter 589 Oasis Camping

    "A piece of broken quicksand has been walking for a long time. Let''s hold on for a while longer. We''ll camp in front. On this side, this broken quicksand will flow. We''re going to eat silly sand again." After resting for a while, zhang xiaobai shouted and everyone continued to move forward.


    Gradually, a trace of green appeared in the extreme area of his eyes.


    She was slightly stunned and rubbed her eyes hard. Pan yingying shouted excitedly, "Everyone, look at the oasis!"


    "Where?"


    "Where is it?"


    Huofeng and rose suddenly ran two steps to pan yingying''s side. When they saw the green in the distance, they shouted excitedly, "What an oasis! That''s great. I''m going to take a shower. I can''t say I''m going to die."


    "Yes, that''s great!"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others looked at the excited three girls and all smiled. They had been in the desert for almost half a month and had only taken a bath in the hotel once. There was also limited water. Now that they saw the oasis, not to mention girls, they were extremely happy.


    "Alright, everyone take a break first. After lunch, we''ll go on the road. It doesn''t look too far ahead, but if we really want to walk, it''ll be good to be there before dark." Xu Zhengyang shouted and everyone took out their food to eat. Looking at the green color in the distance, everyone felt that today''s lunch was especially delicious.


    After dinner, the three girls urged them to set foot on the journey once again.


    Everyone stopped moving forward and finally arrived at the oasis at sunset.


    "Let''s go, let''s go find some water." Huo feng took off her backpack and took out a set of clothes. She threw the backpack into xu Zhengyang''s arms and called for rose and pan yingying to run into the oasis.


    Pan yingying took out her clothes and threw her backpack to zhang xiaobai to follow. Rose took her backpack off her back and instinctively wanted to put it on the ground. From the corner of her eye, she saw that she was already ready to receive the bag. She looked at her cold arrogance pitifully, rolled her eyes, took out her clothes, and fiercely threw the backpack towards leng aohuai. The moment she hit him, she turned around and ran away.


    "Hehe! Hehe!"


    Leng ao caught the bag and laughed foolishly.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped the back of leng ao''s head and said angrily, "Leng ao, are you alright? We''ve been giving you a chance these days. Did you take it? Why haven''t you taken it down yet?"


    "I, I, soon, soon!" Leng ao stammered, "Xiao bai, look, even rose is willing to let me take her bag. It''s almost time."


    "I''ll go." Zhang xiaobai laughed and scolded when he saw leng ao''s silly look, "You''re so stupid to throw a backpack at you. If rose agrees to be your girlfriend, you can''t go to a mental hospital!"


    "Hehe!" Leng ao did not refute and just kept smiling foolishly.


    He shook his head helplessly. Zhang xiaobai ignored him and found a suitable place to set up a tent with xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Leng ao held the bag of roses in place and looked forward to the future for a long time.


    A few men set up their tents and tidied up their respective salutes. They took out their weapons and wiped them. They prepared all the food and the three beautiful ladies arrived.


    After dinner, a few men went to take a shower in groups and arranged for the duty guards to go to bed early in the tent. This trip to quicksand was more tiring for zhang xiaobai and the others than the previous ten days combined.


    In the quiet night, the ground mouse and the tyrannosaurus rex got up to change shifts. Just as they stepped out of the tent, they both stood up at the same time and looked at each other, then turned around and carefully moved in one direction.


    Whoosh! Whoo!


    They quietly came to a dark forest, and the sound became clearer and clearer. The tyrannosaurus and the dragon crept forward and soon arrived at the source of the sound.


    Looking at the cause of the noise, the ground mouse and the other two looked at each other in amusement and used their guns to push a young man who was sleeping soundly under a tree.


    "En?" The young man opened his eyes in confusion and suddenly saw the black muzzle of the gun, and his body shook.


    Thud!


    He quickly got up and fell to the ground, "No, I won''t. I won''t do it anymore. I won''t run anymore. Spare me. Don''t kill me, don''t kill me. I don''t want to be eaten by the lizard, and I don''t want to fall into the quicksand. I don''t want to die!"


    "That''s enough." The ground mouse shouted and stopped the young man''s pleading, "I think you misunderstood. We''re just here to travel and explore. It has nothing to do with the people you met in front of you. However, I''m quite interested in the people you met in front of you. Tell us about them."


    The young man''s entire body trembled as he raised his head and carefully examined the ground mouse and the tyrannosaurus, "You, you aren''t boss wei''s people?"


    "What boss wei? We''re here to explore." The ground mouse once again emphasized the identity of himself and the others.


    Whoo!


    The young man let out a long breath and slowly stood up from the ground, "You scared me to death. I thought you were boss wei''s people."


    "We don''t know any boss wei. How did you get here?" The ground mouse said softly.


    The young man glanced at the gun on the back of the ground mouse and the tyrannosaurus rex, then looked at the two of them, who were standing upright, and slightly breathed a sigh of relief as he spoke intermittently, "I... I''m from the film crew. We... We came here to film a documentary, but we didn''t expect to run into boss wei''s people. They wanted us to find a way for them and kill whoever they didn''t want. There are more than 40 people in our production crew, and now it''s just me and a female colleague."


    "That''s right!" The young man suddenly shuddered and pulled the tyrannosaurus rex''s sleeve as he spoke in a hurry, "Both of you, please save my colleague. Those bastards won''t let her off. It''ll be over if we don''t save her. Please save her!"


    As the young man spoke, he was about to kneel down again. The tyrannosaurus held the young man and whispered, "Let''s not talk about this. This way, I will take you to see our boss. He has the final say."


    "Yes, yes! Thank you, thank you. The young man followed behind the two of them and walked towards the temporary camp.


    In the opposite direction of the three of them, two black shadows rushed towards them with a cold expression on their faces, holding a flat head machete in their hands.

 Chapter 590 Is There Really a Relic?

    "Should I tell young master bai?"


    "The chief instructor is up. Tell him."


    Zhang xiaobai, who was resting in the tent, was awakened by a commotion. He got up, put on his clothes, and pan yingying walked out of the tent. The group of people were already outside.


    Looking at the young man covered in dirt, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ground mouse, "What happened?"


    "Young master bai." The ground mouse came beside zhang xiaobai and said with a smile, "I switched positions with the tyrannosaurus rex. When I heard a noise, I went over to take a look and found that this kid was sleeping under a tree, snoring loudly."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and then glared at the ground mouse, "Get to the point."


    "He''s from the production crew. He was forced to explore by a man called boss wei. There are only two people left in more than forty. He escaped and a female colleague is in the hands of the person called boss wei. He wants us to save that female colleague." The ground mouse looked as if he was telling the information he knew.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and walked to the young man''s side, "What''s your name?"


    "Boss, my name is zhao ming." The young man said nervously.


    Zhang xiao bai sized him up. His hair was disheveled and his clothes were covered with yellow sand. He could no longer tell what color it was originally. His face was yellow and his hands were covered with tiny scars. There was also a distinct bite on his arm. His pants were sharp and his feet were not wearing shoes, and there was still blood oozing from the soles of his feet.


    "How many people are there, boss wei? What weapons? What are they doing here?" Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao ming and asked three questions.


    Zhao ming said anxiously. There were originally more than forty of them, and there were about twenty of them left after crossing quicksand. They went to a place where there were many desert lizards. There were several of them who died there, and now there were fourteen or five of them. They had a flat head machete in their hands, and a few of them had three bayonets in their hands. They came here to cross the desert lizard area, and I don''t know where to go in the end."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at zhao ming in surprise and shouted, "Tyrannosaurus."


    The tyrannosaurus came to zhang xiaobai.


    "Take him to wash up, find him some suitable clothes to change into, and give him something to eat." Zhang xiao ordered, and tyrannosaurus led zhao ming to the side.


    Looking at the young man''s back view, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    "Xiao bai, let''s save that female colleague of his." Pan yingying said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at pan yingying and smiled gently, "I''m certain that he will save someone, but I want to find out his identity first so that he won''t be used by others."


    "Well? Isn''t he from the production team?" Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "How could an ordinary crew member know so much about firearms?"


    "Yes, and his panic. Although he was indeed terrified, his panic was faked. There was a sense of confidence in his eyes. I think he has a trump card to ensure that we won''t hurt him." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Sha sha!


    A small voice sounded, and zhang xiao bai and the others were shocked. They nodded at the ground mouse and started chatting with xu Zhengyang.


    Everyone started to work in unison. Some were busy smoking, some were busy complaining about the bad desert, and some were busy picking up girls. Of course, leng ao was pretending to pick up girls because he wanted to act, or was he really picking up girls? This was debatable.


    The ground mouse and the bobcat disappeared unnoticed among the crowd.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds sounded, and zhang xiao bai and the others stopped acting. Apart from leng ao, they all looked towards the forest.


    The ground mouse and the bobcat each came out of the forest carrying a large man in camouflage clothes with an akm and a flat-headed machete in the other hand.


    Thud! Thud!


    The two of them were thrown in front of zhang xiaobai. The ground mouse and the bobcat each stepped on a big man''s hand and twisted it hard.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two screams rang out and the two macho men woke up.


    "Who are you?" Zhang xiao bai said harshly.


    A burly man glanced at the ground mouse that was still stepping on him and turned around to glare fiercely at zhang xiaobai, "Kid, you better let us go right now, or our boss will not let you off! You... Ah!"


    Before the macho man could finish his sentence, he let out another scream.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the burly man who was stopped by the bobcat and asked the same question, "Tell me, who are you?"


    "You better let us go. I... Ah!"


    The burly man was also interrupted by a wave of pain, and the same purples began to spread from his trampled hand.


    "I see. It''s useless to keep it. We''ll find a place to settle it." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "Yes."


    The ground mouse and the bobcat responded and bent over to pick up the two macho men and dragged them directly into the woods.


    "You... If you dare to kill us, our boss will definitely not let you off."


    "Let us go, or you''ll be dead."


    The two macho men struggled a few times, unable to escape the control of the ground mouse and the bobcat, and loudly threatened zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai stretched and waved at the motor and the others, "Alright, let''s go back to sleep."


    After saying that, they walked towards the tent and everyone started walking towards their tents.


    The two macho men who were dragged away not too far away panicked and spoke in a hurry, "I said, I said!"


    "Don''t kill us, let''s talk!"


    The ground mouse and the bobcat stopped and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the two macho men before he calmly said, "Forget it. Stop it. I''m not in the mood to listen anymore."


    After saying that, zhang xiaobai continued to walk towards the tent while the bobcat and cat continued to drag the two of them along.


    "I say, we''re here for a ruin."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Someone took something out of the ruins and seemed to have completed some major invention. Our boss didn''t know how he found out about it, but he also wanted to find the ruins and make a fortune."


    The two macho men panicked and quickly told the biggest secret they knew.


    Zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and called out softly, "Bring it here."


    The rats dragged the two big men back.


    "Tell me in detail." Zhang xiaobai looked at the two people who had been dragged back and said indifferently.


    The two macho men didn''t dare to be arrogant anymore.


    From the mouths of the two macho men, zhang xiaobai and the others knew that boss wei''s destination was the same as theirs. However, the only difference was that zhang xiaobai himself did not know that there were relics there, but boss wei knew one thing. The two macho men only knew that someone had obtained the things in the ruins, and that there was also an important invention. As for what he got in the ruins, what was a major invention, and what boss wei was looking for, these two macho men had no idea.

 Chapter 591 Dong Ming

    The two macho men''s words caused zhang xiao bai to fall into deep thought. What did the system want him to do? Just exploring? Or should I take the things in the ruins?


    Thinking of this, zhang xiao bai couldn''t help but wonder what the system was. How did you get here? Why did it appear? Why choose yourself? Is it really helping me or is it trying to use my hand to achieve something?


    Sha sha sha!


    A soft noise sounded, and the tyrannosaurus came back with zhao ming. As soon as he came back, zhao ming saw the two macho men who were still pinned to the ground by the ground mouse and the bobcat because zhang xiao did not speak.


    "This... This is their people." Zhao ming screamed and ran to zhang xiaobai''s side, pointing at the two macho men and shouting at zhang xiaobai, "Boss, it''s them."


    "I know." Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at zhao ming and gestured to the ground mouse and the bobcat. They reached out and fiercely struck the two macho men on the back of their heads, causing them to carry the unconscious two macho men and turn around to walk into the woods.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you do?" Zhang xiaobai turned his head and stared at zhao ming indifferently.


    Zhao ming was stunned when he heard that. Panic flashed across his eyes. He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "What did you say, boss? I''m zhao ming. I''m from the production team."


    "Do you think I believe you?" Zhang xiaobai continued to stare coldly into zhao ming''s eyes.


    Zhao ming''s expression changed, and he no longer pretended to be anything else. His expression turned serious as he stared directly into zhang xiaobai''s eyes, "I want to know who you are first."


    "You don''t have the right to negotiate with me." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Zhao ming was slightly stunned and smiled confidently, "I think I do."


    Zhang xiaobai did not say anything. He just looked at zhao ming indifferently, and zhao ming did not say anything. He looked directly into zhang xiaobai''s eyes. Xu Zhengyang and the others did not say anything and waited quietly.


    Zhang xiaobai did not let everyone wait too long. He only stared at zhao ming for a few seconds before he spoke calmly, "Tyrannosaurus, kill him and sleep."


    Zhao ming was slightly taken aback. He looked at zhang xiaobai who turned around and walked towards the tent without any lingering feelings.


    His neck hurt, and zhao ming''s neck was encircled by the tyrannosaurus rex from behind, dragging zhao ming into the woods.


    "No, wait a minute. I..." Zhao ming only realized now that he really didn''t have the right to negotiate with zhang xiaobai. He didn''t care who you were.


    "I''m dong ming from the dong family. My name is dong ming. I''m the second son of the dong family''s master!" Zhao ming panicked and said anxiously.


    The tyrannosaurus was slightly taken aback as he turned to look at zhang xiao as he walked.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and looked at zhao ming coldly, "Didn''t you say your name was zhao ming?"


    "No, no, no. I lied to you just now. I apologize to you. My name is dong ming, not zhao ming." Dong ming saw that the tyrannosaurus had stopped in his tracks and hurriedly said, "I''m really a member of the dong family."


    "How do you prove it?" Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Dong ming was stunned before he spoke with a bitter face, "The phone, wallet, and luggage are all with boss wei. I, I can''t prove it."


    "Do you know Wang Yaping, the second son of the wang family in the northwest?" Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, and the tyrannosaurus stopped in its tracks and stopped dragging dong ming into the forest.


    "Yes, of course I do." When dong ming saw that the tyrannosaurus dragon had stopped, he spoke in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du... Hello, xiao bai." Wang Yaping''s drowsy voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai said apologetically, "Yapin, I''m sorry to bother you so late. I have a secret operation on my side and met someone. I originally wanted to clean him up, but he said that he is from the dong family of the great knife in the northwest. See if he is not."


    "Okay." Wang Yaping woke up instantly. He knew zhang xiao''s identity. The secret operation of the magistrates could not be a small matter. If he met someone who wanted to clean up, it must be a serious matter that could not be spread out. Therefore, Wang Yaping immediately became serious and wanted to use all her strength to tell if the person zhang xiao was from the dong family. It was He did not want to make zhang xiao unhappy with him because he saved an insignificant person and caused the failure of zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, I''ll put you on speaker."


    When he switched on the speaker, zhang xiaobai looked up at dong ming and the tyrannical dragon dragged him back to zhang xiaobai.


    "Hello, who are you from the dong family?" Wang Yaping''s serious voice came through the receiver.


    Dong ming was about to cry when he heard Wang Yaping''s voice. He finally understood that not everyone looked at your family, nor did everyone give you the opportunity to reveal your identity. If he hadn''t shouted so fast earlier, he would have been dead in this oasis. He didn''t think that zhang xiao bai and the others would have had the time to'' clean him up''later. They dig holes and bury them.


    "Yaping, I''m dong ming. Dong ming, we had a drink together last month. I''m still blaming you for not going to the nightclub. Do you remember?" Dong ming looked pitifully at the cell phone in zhang xiaobai''s hand. She had a good relationship with Wang Yaping, and the person in front of her confirmed her relationship with Wang Yaping, which proved that she had a good relationship, so she shouldn''t hurt herself.


    "Dong ming?! Where the hell have you been? Your family has been looking for you like crazy. Ever since you disappeared for a month after drinking last time, your family has searched for us brothers who drank together. In the end, they were so anxious that they almost punished us. Hurry up and get back here!" Wang Yaping''s shocked voice came from the phone, followed by a series of roars.


    "Sir, you see, yapin knows me. We are brothers and are very good brothers." Dong ming looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at dong ming and whispered, "Yapin, this kid is very familiar with you?"


    "Young master bai, he''s a brother that I grew up with. Because of our generation, both of us are mainly in charge of the family business, so we often gather together. Meeting him is more frequent than meeting my brother. If it''s someone else, you can clean it up. But he... Young master bai, give me some face and spare him. Tell me where it is, and I''ll send for him. Because he didn''t know what was going on with zhang xiao bai, Wang Yaping spoke carefully and showed a fawning expression, lest he would ruin zhang xiao''s business.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said, "Yapin, although our situation is more serious this time, it''s not that serious. As long as this kid doesn''t spout nonsense, he has to follow us. We are in danger ahead, and there is danger behind us. Let him go alone, he will die here."

 Chapter 592 The Gathering of the Three Families

    After clarifying dong ming''s situation, Wang Yaping breathed a sigh of relief and thanked him softly, "Young master bai, thank you. I''ll leave that kid to you. Don''t kill him. Anything else is fine."


    As soon as Wang Yaping finished speaking, before zhang xiao bai''s voice could be heard from the other side, dong ming''s voice came running over first, "Wang Yaping, don''t you want to see your brother? Brother, I''ve been kidnapped and tortured for so long. It wasn''t easy for me to escape and meet your friend, and I almost got killed by your friend. You lost my life with me, my mental loss, my missed work, my mental trauma..."


    She glanced at liu shishi, who had been woken up by her phone call, and gently raised a finger to signal liu shishi not to speak, then shouted at her phone, "Young master bai, kill him. It''s too annoying."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai''s reply came from the receiver, followed by dong ming''s plea for mercy, "Sigh, no, no, no, no. Yapin, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''ll treat you to a meal when we get back. I''ll treat you to a bath, and I''ll treat you to a dragon. I''ll find you some pretty little girls. I''ll definitely make you feel good!"


    Liu shishi glared and shouted at her phone, "Dong ming, what are you looking for for for yapin?"


    Dong ming, who was on the other end of the line, was dumbfounded and said in a hurry, "No, no, that, shishi, that..."


    "That''s enough." Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the receiver, "Yapin, shishi, you can rest now. Leave this kid to me."


    "Okay." Wang Yaping nodded.


    Liu shishi did not know what was going on, but she knew that dong ming was probably in Wang Yaping''s hands and shouted at her phone, "Xiao bai, deal with that kid properly and make him dare to find a younger sister for yapin."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Wang Yaping''s face turned serious and he frowned slightly.


    Liu shishi was just about to lie down and go back to sleep when she saw Wang Yaping''s expression. She was slightly stunned and whispered on Wang Yaping''s shoulder, "What''s wrong?"


    "According to xiao bai, they are currently in a place where there are dangers before and after. If dong ming comes back alone, he will definitely die. If I send someone to pick him up, it will also be a huge loss. Where would this place be?" Wang Yaping frowned more and more.


    Liu shishi smiled gently, "Don''t think about it. With xiao bai''s status, it''s not surprising where he went."


    "It''s not surprising where xiao bai went, but dong ming went to a dangerous place. He''s a business genius of the dong family, and he usually provides for it. Moreover, the dong family almost turned the northwest because of dong ming''s disappearance. This means that the dong family did not arrange for dong ming to go to a dangerous place. Since it was not arranged by the dong family, With dong ming''s fear of death and his willingness to risk himself, what kind of place is this?" Wang Yaping voiced his doubts.


    Liu shishi reached out to pull Wang Yaping''s face down and looked at her from the angle, "No matter where it is, since xiao bai has gone, let''s not think about what''s there anymore. Do you still plan to snatch things from xiao bai?"


    "Of course not, but because xiao bai is there, it''s even more important to find out where dong ming went. If the conflict between the dong family and xiao bai arises because of that place, who will we help? Don''t you understand how important it is to let dong ming go regardless of danger?" Wang Yaping still frowned.


    Liu shishi frowned slightly, "Now that you mention it, it''s really not that simple. However, why didn''t you ask xiao bai where they were just now?"


    "Didn''t you hear xiao bai say that? He doesn''t want us to know where he is or he doesn''t want anyone to know where he is." Wang Yaping said softly.


    Liu shishi frowned, "From the looks of it, we seem to have made a mistake."


    "That''s right. I just realized that something that xiao bai cares so much about must be extraordinary. And because of my confirmation, xiao bai can''t clean up dong ming now, so xiao bai has to take an extra layer of risk. However, dong ming is my brother, and I can''t just let him die. This..." Wang Yaping was in a dilemma.


    Liu shishi patted Wang Yaping on the shoulder, "Don''t think about it. Since xiao bai called you, it proves that he has already prepared himself to stay with dong ming. He won''t blame you. Let''s not tell dong ming that there''s nothing wrong with him now. Let''s find out where dong ming went first so that we can speculate on why he went and we can make a decision when the time comes."


    "Okay." Wang yaliang nodded gently, "That''s all I can do."


    The next morning, the dong and yue families went to the wang family.


    Dong qingtang, the patriarch of the dong family, brought dong tianlu, the young master of the dong family, and yue hongbo, the patriarch of the yue family, with the young master of the yue family, yue xingyuan. All the main figures of the two families came together, and the elites of the family gathered together.


    When wang yaping received the notice to come to the meeting room, he was shocked by the battle.


    Wang chaoyang, the head of the wang family, sat in the main seat while dong qingtang sat at the top of the left hand. Yue hongbo sat at the top of his right hand while the dong and yue family members sat at the bottom of the two houses. Just now, before entering the door, Wang Yaping saw quite a number of elites from the two families at the door. Looking at the people in the conference hall, Wang Yaping had a bad premonition..


    Wang Yaping sat down behind the old man and looked at the faces of the two family heads. He frowned slightly.


    After a while, the main members of the wang family were also present.


    Dong qingtang turned to look at wang chaoyang and said in a low voice, "Brother wang, your family is here too. Let''s discuss it."


    "Yes, brother wang, can we start now?" Yue hongbo also urged.


    Wang zhaoyang scanned the crowd and spoke loudly, "Northwest, during the national war, we fought against foreign enemies with all our might. When we successfully captured the leader of the foreign enemies, we obtained a treasure map from him. The map shows a relic. As for the relic, we don''t know very well. We killed the leader of our foreign enemies and left behind the treasure map. Because the war was not over, we took four copies of the treasure map. The four family heads of that time were in charge."


    "Back then, our four families didn''t have mao zihu, but there was a wei family. Back then, our three families and the wei family were the four largest families in the northwest. When we fought against foreign enemies, it was our four families who led the way. Once, in order to stop the enemy, we hid in the mountain depression, but we were ambushed by the enemy. We fought to the death and only found out after it was safe. The wei family was missing, and at the same time, there was also the treasure map that each of our three families held." Dong qingtang angrily took wang zhaoyang''s words.


    "What?"


    "The wei family stole the treasure map?"


    "That''s too hateful!"


    "What a jerk!"


    There was a commotion in the conference room. The three brothers looked at each other and turned to look at wang zhaoyang. Wang yaliang spoke softly, "Why is there no wei family now?"

 Chapter 593 Hidden Treasure

    Wang yaliang''s question quieted the meeting room, and everyone looked at the three family heads in unison.


    Yue hongbo said softly. When the three of us learned that the wei family stole the treasure map, we fought against the foreign enemies while searching for the wei family''s people. Finally, we found out that the fight against the ambush was reported by the wei family. In order to monopolize the treasure, they threw themselves at the foreign enemies. We were very angry. The three of us teamed up and chased the wei family out of huaxia after the war ended. We took the treasure map back."


    After the war ended, the three of us searched for the treasure together. Unfortunately, with our weapons and equipment, we couldn''t get to the place where the treasure was hidden. Not only that, the three families suffered heavy losses for the treasure exploration. After discussing it for a while, the three elders decided to separate the treasure map again. To avoid anyone plotting, because my father was the youngest in the past, the two elders of the dong and yue families gave the wei family''s treasure map to my father as well. The two elders felt that they might not have the chance to explore the treasure in their lifetime, so they wanted my father to host the treasure exploration in the future." Wang zhaoyang said calmly.


    "When our father told us about the treasure map before he died, he once ordered us to listen to old master wang''s arrangements. If old master wang did not call for the treasure exploration, our families would definitely not be allowed to launch a call for treasure exploration, but what we did not know was that the wei family had already printed a treasure map. Not long ago, we received news that the wei family had secretly run to the treasure hiding place and planned to search for it again. And the other yue family had somehow found out about the treasure hiding place and ran over." Yue hongbo''s expression turned solemn.


    Dong qingtang hesitated and said softly, "When my father died, he told me about the treasure vault. I think brother yue should know about it too, right?"


    Yue hongbo nodded.


    "Originally, there was no treasure map. Even if I knew about the treasure hiding place, it was impossible to find the treasure. However, when I told ming'' er about his grandfather, I told ming'' er about the treasure hiding place. There was no news of ming'' er''s disappearance for a month. I originally thought that he had gone somewhere else to play, but after careful consideration, He may well have gone to search for the treasure. Dong qingtang said guiltily.


    Then, he looked up at wang chaoyang sincerely and asked dong qingtang xiyi, "Brother wang, let''s go too. One, the wei family has gone. Two, the other one of the yue family has also gone. Three, tomorrow is very likely there. We can''t let the treasure be snatched away by the wei family, and we can''t let the other one of the yue family take it away from us, yue. As long as I can save ming'' er, I don''t want the treasure."


    "Brother wang, as long as the wei family doesn''t succeed, I can reject the treasure." Yue hongbo followed suit.


    Wang zhaoyang smiled gently, "Don''t play games with me, you two guys. If I really find the treasure, I can still lose you. However, this matter has to be agreed by my old man. The wei family''s share of the two treasure maps is in my hands, and the wang family''s share is in the old man''s hands. Moreover, that one is the central position, and there is no such part. One piece is for nothing."


    "Shall we discuss it with the old master?" Dong qingtang looked at wang zhaoyang. He wasn''t anxious about the treasure, he didn''t know anything about it. Besides, he might not be able to call it a treasure back then, but he was anxious about dong ming. This kid was the treasure of the dong family. He was an absolute business genius, and the dong family was in his hands, and his assets had increased several times.


    Wang Yaping opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he held back his silence and started to feel conflicted.


    Yue hongbo looked at wang chaoyang, who was waiting for him to speak, and saw Wang Yaping from the corner of his eye, "Yapin, if you have anything to say, just say it. This is something that the three of us discussed, not something that the three of us decided on."


    Wang zhaoyang turned to look at Wang Yaping when she heard that. She could not help but wonder at Wang Yaping''s expression. Could it be that this kid really had a opinion on this matter? He doesn''t know, does he?


    Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Wang Yaping gritted his teeth and spoke with a serious expression, "Everyone, at first, I didn''t know anything about the treasure, but now that I heard from the three family heads, I remembered something, but I want everyone to promise not to make things difficult for my friend."


    "Yapin, what''s that? Why should we make things difficult for your friend? Dong qingtang was confused.


    Wang Yaping glared at the three family heads, "I want to ask the three family heads to agree to me first."


    Wang zhaoyang was taken aback. She didn''t expect Wang Yaping to include him in the picture, so she didn''t hesitate to speak first, "I promise."


    Yue hongbo and dong qingtang looked at each other and said in unison, "We also agreed."


    "Thank you for the trust of the two family heads. My friend called me last night to confirm that someone was dong ming." Wang Yaping bent over to thank him and turned to look at dong qingtang.


    "Tomorrow?!" Dong qingtang exclaimed and stood up excitedly, "How about tomorrow? Is he all right?"


    Wang Yaping chuckled, "Don''t worry, uncle dong. Dong ming was kidnapped, but he was saved by my friend."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Yapin, where are your friends now? Give me the address and I''ll pick up tomorrow. Dong qingtang breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Wang Yaping with hope.


    Wang Yaping glanced at wang zhaoyang and said softly, "I don''t know where they are, but I only know that my friend is doing something important. Moreover, I almost got dong mingqing to understand because I met dong ming."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was in a daze. A flash of light flashed in wang zhaoyang''s mind, "Yapin, your friend is in the same place as dong ming. Do you suspect that your friend is also looking for treasure?"


    "Okay." Wang Yaping nodded.


    The three families looked at each other and then at each other. For a moment, they fell silent. Wang Yaping stopped talking and gave them time to think.


    After a while, dong qingtang broke the silence, "Yapin, who is your friend?"


    "This..." Wang Yaping felt a little awkward.


    "What? Are you afraid that we will cause trouble for your friend?" Yue hongbo chuckled.


    Wang Yaping shook his head gently, "I''m not afraid that you''ll cause him trouble, let alone one. Even if the three of us work together, we can''t do anything to him. It''s just that I don''t want him to feel bad about us because of this."


    "The three of us can''t do anything to him even if we join forces?" Everyone was shocked.


    Wang zhaoyang thought of someone and frowned as she probed, "It''s... Xiao bai?"


    "Yes." Wang Yaping nodded.

 Chapter 594 He Was a Judge

    The sun slowly rose. When the dong and yue families found the wang family, zhang xiaobai and the others started to move forward after breakfast. Under dong ming''s leadership, everyone prepared to rescue him at the same time.


    After knowing dong ming''s identity last night, zhang xiao bai and the others did not say anything and did not ask him anything.


    Early in the morning, dong ming explained the matter to zhang xiao bai and the others, and they understood why dong ming was here and who boss wei was.


    Dong ming came to a filming crew under his family''s business. When he found out that zhang xiao and the others had the same destination as him, he no longer hid anything and told them everything he knew.


    "Was it in front yesterday?" Zhang xiaobai hid behind the tree and asked dong ming beside him.


    Dong ming nodded, "Yes, it''s right in front, but there seems to be no one there now."


    "I''ll go take a look." The ground mouse applied to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and the ground mouse darted out with its waist up.


    A short while later, the ground mouse''s shout came from the front, "Young master bai, come here. There''s no one else."


    Zhang xiao turned to look at dong ming and ran over.


    When he ran to the side of the ground mouse, zhang xiaobai''s face suddenly changed, and his anger burned in his eyes.


    "This..."


    "Bastard!"


    After everyone came over, they couldn''t help but curse.


    In front of everyone, there was a woman''s body, naked, and her lower body was messy. There were many bruises on her body. It was obvious that she had been attacked by a few violent criminals. The female corpse''s eyes were wide open, and her eyes were still filled with despair!


    When dong ming saw the corpse, his eyes turned bloodshot and he roared angrily, "The wei family! The wei family! I will let you die! Die!"


    Pan yingying and the three women took off their backpacks and took out their clothes to wear for the female corpse. Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and shouted, "Search! Find them for me."


    After saying that, he was the first to raise his foot and rush out. Xu Zhengyang and the others dispersed to search for the traces of the group, leaving only pan yingying and the dejected dong ming.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai and the others came back and xu Zhengyang spoke softly, "I found it. I left from there."


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the position xu Zhengyang was pointing at and said coldly, "Ground mouse, bobcat, motor, the three of you follow her. We will help this girl to be buried. Don''t lose her!"


    "Yes." The three of them nodded solemnly and ran out.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others took off the folding shovel from their backpacks and started digging holes. It was unrealistic to take the female corpse with them, so they could only bury it on the spot.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s phone suddenly rang. He frowned slightly and took out his phone to take a look. Zhang xiaobai answered the call, "Hello, yapin."


    "Young master bai, can you tell me where you are now?" Wang Yaping''s careful voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "I''m in the sahara. What''s wrong?"


    "Young master bai, what are you doing there?"


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. "I''m going to explore a ruin. What are you trying to say?" Don''t tell me that this place belongs to the three of you and no one is allowed to touch it?"


    "No, no, but young master bai, how did you know we knew about it?"


    Zhang xiao bai was a little impatient and his voice was cold, "I chatted with dong ming this morning and told him about our destination. He told me that the three of you had been searching for it."


    "Young master bai, the treasure doesn''t belong to the three of us. It''s your turn to get it. However, we have to set off to take a look and hope that there won''t be any misunderstanding."


    Zhang xiaobai was even more confused. Based on their relationship, Wang Yaping shouldn''t have this attitude. Thinking about it, zhang xiaobai smiled and asked tentatively, "Who''s with you?"


    "All three of us are here." As soon as zhang xiao bai finished speaking, Wang Yaping answered straightforwardly.


    Zhang xiaobai understood and said softly, "Just come. The treasure depends on its own abilities."


    "Alright, but young master bai, we know that there are other people there..."


    Zhang xiao bai interrupted Wang Yaping, "If you want to talk about the wei family and the yue family, an old ancestor of the yue family in the northwest, you don''t have to say anything. I''ve already dealt with them. Dong ming already told me about the grudges between you and the wei family this morning, but even without the grudges between you and the wei family, I don''t intend to let this bunch of animals off."


    "Young master bai, did something happen?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Is there anything else?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at the female corpse that had just been placed in the pit and did not want to talk about this topic.


    "Oh, that... The dong family''s master couldn''t let go of dong ming and wanted to talk to him."


    Zhang xiao took a look at dong ming who was filling the hole with dirt. He turned on the speakerphone and called out softly, "Dong ming, answer the phone."


    Dong ming raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion. He put down the folding shovel and walked to zhang xiaobai''s side. He glanced at the cell phone that was on speakerphone, but dong ming didn''t reach out to take it. Instead, he spoke directly, "Yapin, it''s dong ming."


    "Tomorrow, what''s wrong with you? What happened to your voice? Did they bully you?" Dong qingtang''s voice came from the receiver.


    Dong ming was slightly taken aback as he spoke softly, "Dad, I''m fine. Yapin''s friend saved me. I''m not in a bad mood because of young master bai. It''s because a colleague of ours has passed away."


    "Oh, oh, it''s good that you''re all right. Where are you now? We''ll set off immediately. Why don''t you wait for us at the same place and stop following us inside?"


    "Dad, I have desert lizards and quicksand now. You asked me to stay here, didn''t you want me to die here? Don''t worry, follow young master bai and the rest and they will take care of me." Dong ming glanced at zhang xiao bai and a trace of worry flashed across his eyes. He was really afraid that zhang xiao and the others would throw him here, so he was really dead.


    "That''s good. Take care of yourself. We''ll get there as soon as possible and contact you when we get there."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, dong qingtang handed Wang Yaping''s phone over and asked in confusion, "Yapin, why doesn''t your friend''s cell phone number show up? Who the hell is he? Can you protect ming'' er?"


    "Uncle dong, his cell phone number is encrypted. I won''t tell you his cell phone number without his permission. I can go with you. As for whether my friend can protect dong ming well? You don''t have to worry about that at all. If he can''t protect dong ming, then we can''t protect him." Wang Yaping chuckled.


    "No, yapin, who exactly is he that you keep talking about your friend?" Yue hongbo frowned and looked at Wang Yaping.


    Wang zhaoyang said softly, "Will he mind?"


    "I don''t think so." Wang Yaping knew what his father was talking about. He turned to glance at everyone and smiled gently, "He''s a judge!"

 Chapter 595 The Wei Family

    At the edge of the desert oasis, more than a dozen people were resting.


    This group of people was boss wei and the others. There were only 15 people left in the group of dozens of people. Boss wei and two women, 12 men with guns, and the rest were nowhere to be seen. At this moment, everyone was eating. Boss wei, two women, and two men dressed in camouflage sat together. The other ten men sat in two piles Together.


    "Dad, we lost too much this time." A woman complained softly.


    Another woman grabbed boss wei''s arm and turned to look at the woman complaining, "Sis, as long as we can find the treasure this time, it will be worth the loss."


    When the two men with guns heard the woman''s words, they looked at her with an indescribable look.


    Boss wei scolded the woman in a soft voice, "What do you mean it''s worth it to lose more? They''re all father''s guards. If they can lose less, they''ll lose less. Their lives are also lives."


    The men who were slightly dissatisfied with the woman''s words relaxed their brows.


    Boss wei glanced at the two armed men from the corner of his eyes and glared at the woman who was speaking.


    There were too many people who died this time, so boss wei couldn''t guarantee that the remaining guards wouldn''t betray him.


    "Dad, the destination is almost here, right?" A man in camouflage clothes, who was sitting with boss wei, asked.


    Boss wei nodded, "After crossing the desert lizard zone, we''ll be there in three days."


    "Dad, we''ve already attacked this desert lizard area three times. We can''t even get past it!" Another man in camouflage said impatiently.


    "Wei wei, what are you trying to say? We will definitely get there. When we get the treasure, we can revitalize the wei family." The woman holding boss wei''s arm glared at the man in camouflage.


    Wei wei smiled disdainfully, "Wei jiao, do you think I don''t know? Do you want to get the treasure and continue to be your daughter?"


    "You..." Wei jiao''s expression changed as she looked at wei wei angrily.


    "Alright, stop arguing." The woman who had just started complaining gave a low shout and turned to look at another man in camouflage, "Wei qiang, the last time you attacked a desert lizard, I saw you paying attention to a place. Did you find anything?"


    As soon as the woman spoke, everyone''s eyes were on wei qiang.


    Wei qiang nodded, "Big sister, during the third attack, I saw a small lizard, which was more than a meter long. It stayed in the distance and didn''t attack us. After those big lizards bit our people, they would drag them to the little lizard''s side and give it to the little lizard to eat first. It looked like that little lizard seemed Yes, I was thinking, do you think if we control that little lizard, those big lizards will not dare to attack us?"


    "Wei qiang, are you sure those big lizards will give people to that little lizard to eat first?" Boss wei''s eyes lit up as he looked at wei qiang.


    Wei qiang nodded, "I''m sure."


    "Alright, alright, we can go now!" Boss wei laughed, "Every wild animal has a leader. If I''m not mistaken, that little lizard should be the child of that group of lizard leaders. If we can control that little lizard, those lizards won''t dare to attack us."


    "That''s great!" Everyone was delighted when wei jiao called out.


    Boss wei turned to look at his eldest daughter, "Wei yan, contact the sentinel and tell them to come over quickly. Let''s discuss how to get there. Don''t bother about that escaping guy anymore. It''s not worth it to delay him for a long time."


    "Okay." Wei yan nodded and took out her satellite phone to dial.


    Du... Du... Hello, miss, da, da, da, da, da... We''re under attack, da, da..."


    "Whistle! Whistle! Wei yan''s face changed greatly and she shouted in a hurry. After a few seconds of silence, a strange man''s voice came from the receiver." Hello, your friend has already gone to hell. It will be your turn soon."


    Boss wei''s face darkened, and he heard the gunshots on wei yan''s phone. His expression turned serious and he spoke in a hurry, "We won''t wait any longer. We''ll set off immediately."


    Everyone''s expression changed, but everyone knew that they couldn''t wait any longer. The enemy didn''t know who it was, and they didn''t know how much firepower they had.


    After packing up, boss wei and the others launched the fourth assault against the desert lizard.


    A few minutes ago, zhang xiao bai and the others followed the trail and found a group of people. After dong ming identified them, that group of people was boss wei''s people. It was them who had been hunting dong ming.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the five armed men not too far away and frowned slightly, "None of them have the wei family you mentioned."


    Dong ming nodded and said softly, "They must have sent them to chase me. Boss wei and the others continue to attack the desert lizard''s territory."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and made a few gestures towards the tyrannosaurus and the others.


    The tyrannosaurus and the others nodded and quietly prepared to touch it.


    "Ah! Baby! I missed you so much! I love you so much! Okay..."


    A gust of wind sounded and one of the five armed men took out a satellite phone, "Fight!"


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The tyrannosaurus dragon and the others fired their guns. The man who answered the call pounced on the ground and roared twice before he was beaten into a sieve. The other four didn''t even get up, but were directly knocked down by the powerful bullets. Their bodies were riddled with bullet holes and died instantly.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped forward and heard the shouts coming from the satellite phone. He picked up the phone and spoke coldly, "Hello, your friend has already gone to hell. It will be your turn soon."


    After speaking, zhang xiao bai threw the satellite phone on the ground and crushed it with one foot.


    The remains of the girl''s death completely ignited zhang xiaobai''s anger. The moment he saw the female corpse, zhang xiaobai decided to leave boss wei and the others in the desert.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, everyone continued to move forward and headed out of the oasis. Outside the oasis, there was the desert lizard''s territory, and there was a group of dirty souls waiting for zhang xiaobai and the others to cross over.


    The group of people came to the edge of the oasis and looked around. Xu Zhengyang''s face was slightly unsightly, "Let them escape."


    "It''s alright. They''ll meet up with us at their destination." Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and glanced at the sun that was about to set, "Let''s set up camp first. We''ll catch up tomorrow. The desert lizard''s territory is in front of us. It''s too dangerous at night."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and shouted, "Camp and rest."

 Chapter 596 Meeting the Mysterious Boss Again

    The sun was shining brightly, and in the golden desert, there was still a trace of green in the distance. A group of people stood in the desert with their eyebrows knitted together, staring at the seemingly riotous creatures in the distance.


    "What the hell is going on?" The bloodied tyrannosaurus shouted impatiently.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others set out early in the morning to head to the area of the desert lizard, but when they wanted to pass by, they received a crazy attack from the desert lizard. If xu Zhengyang didn''t see the opportunity quickly and saw the early exit, no matter how strong their strength was, there would still be a loss of staff. It wasn''t that the lizard was too strong, but too many!


    Looking around, there was a sea of lizards in the distance. If they had not seen it with their own eyes, zhang xiaobai and the others would never have believed that there would be so many desert lizards in the desert. This desert lizard was simply a large army!


    "Why are they so violent? And all gathered together?" The fire phoenix was very puzzled. They had once entered the desert when they were on missions before, and they had interacted with the creatures in the desert before, but they had never seen them attack humans from tens of meters away. Now, they were standing a hundred meters away from the desert lizard, but.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and said his guess, "There''s a leader in every wild race. The desert lizard''s current situation should be caused by the leader''s rage. What exactly did the wei family do that caused the desert lizard to hate humans like crazy?"


    "Brother xu, you mean... The wei family went over?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly, "The hatred of wild creatures will diminish with the death of their target. Based on the situation of these lizards, their hatred has not diminished. It proves that their enemies are not dead. I''m afraid that the wei family''s people have passed, but... I don''t understand how the wei family passed and did it. The lizards are so riotous."


    Looking at the group of lizards in the distance who could not see their heads, zhang xiaobai felt a sense of rudeness in his heart. He originally thought that walking the quicksand and lizard area was nothing to him and his people, but he did not expect that the desert lizards would spend more time if they were to change their route now that an unknown riot had occurred. At that moment, zhang xiao bai felt a little relieved. Was he really going to let his brothers risk their lives for a mission?


    Sha sha sha!


    A slight noise was heard, and just as zhang xiaobai was hesitating, three figures appeared in the distance.


    Everyone turned their heads to look. Xu Zhengyang and pan yingying tensed up and prepared to strike at any time. Zhang xiaobai was still looking at the lizards in the distance. When the others saw xu Zhengyang and the two were on guard, they all took out their attack positions.


    "Don''t misunderstand. We don''t have any malice. We just want to cooperate with you." A middle-aged man in a tuxedo chuckled.


    Hearing a familiar voice, zhang xiao bai turned his head to look at the person and frowned. He reached out and pulled out the nepal saber behind his waist.


    This caused the tyrannosaurus and the others to be shocked. They used to laugh and say,'' young master bai''s nepal will only be drawn out in advance in front of the king of hell!''


    This was the affirmation of zhang xiaobai''s strength. They felt that zhang xiaobai would not withdraw nepal in advance unless he was at a critical juncture in life and death. But now, when zhang xiaobai saw the three people in front of him, he had already withdrawn nepal in advance. How could he not be shocked by the tyrannosaurus and the others?


    Looking at each other, the tyrannosaurus and the others pulled out their daggers and the nepal sabers and waited with a stern expression. They couldn''t help but wonder about the identity of the three people in front of them.


    "We really have no malice." The middle-aged man in a tuxedo continued to smile.


    Zhang xiao bai carefully sized up the three people who had arrived.


    In the middle was a middle-aged man in a black tuxedo with no creases at all. There was a warm smile on his face, but this smile made zhang xiao unable to relax, because this person before him was the mysterious boss of the incandescent angel mercenaries that he had never captured with xu Zhengyang and the wraith!


    On the left of the middle-aged man in the tuxedo was a burly macho man. He was about thirty years old and had no hair, and his large bald head was shining under the blazing sun. There was an unusual reflection on the top of his head, as if it was a reflection from a mirror. However, because the macho man was two meters tall, zhang xiaobai and the others couldn''t see anything on the top of the macho man''s head. However, the explosive muscles on his body were as if he was wearing a suit on his waist and his face was filled with a faint disdainful smile. When he arrived, he did not even look at zhang xiao and the others as if they were not worth mentioning.


    On the right side of the middle-aged man in the tuxedo was a sexy and cold woman. She was in her twenties and had an icy expression on her face. Her eyes were filled with a faint coldness. She looked at zhang xiaobai and the others with murderous intent. She was wearing a white tight-fitting umbilical halter top, a pair of lotus arms and a pair of sparkling Xiao Man waist, which were exposed to the heat. In the air, the bottom @ was a pair of black skin-tight leather pants with a round butt and a pair of tall and straight legs, which made it impossible for anyone to move their eyes away.


    Looking at the three men and women in front of him who didn''t look like they were in the desert, but on the streets of the city, zhang xiaobai frowned deeply. If anything unusual happened, there must be a demon. He had seen the strength of the middle-aged man in the tuxedo before. Zhang xiaobai didn''t dare to underestimate the two men and women in weird clothes who were with him, and he secretly compared their strength. Zhang xiao bai felt that as long as the couple were not as powerful as the middle-aged man, he would not be eaten by them.


    The middle-aged man in the tuxedo still smiled and said, "Mr. Judge, may I ask why these desert lizards are so riotous?"


    "Judge!?"


    The burly man muttered softly as he stared straight at zhang xiaobai, his body emitting a strong sense of war.


    The woman with cold eyes turned to look at zhang xiao bai and a look of surprise appeared in her eyes.


    "What are you doing here?" Zhang xiaobai did not answer the man in the tuxedo''s question and calmly asked back.

 Chapter 597 Holy Meeting

    Thud!


    The burly man took a step forward and glared at zhang xiaobai with his eyes fixed on him as he spoke coldly, "Answer the saint''s question!"


    In the thick desert, they could actually step on the sound of'' thud''. The burly man''s strength once again made zhang xiaobai and the others feel heavy in their hearts.


    Tyrannosaurus rex, da biao, and da niu, three men who were more focused on strength, stared at each other and stood in front of the stalwart macho man.


    "Haha, I''ll try to see if the hell''s guards have a fake name today!" The stalwart macho man laughed and rushed towards the tyrannosaurus in front of him, fiercely punching the head of the tyrannosaurus rex.


    The tyrannosaur''s expression turned cold as he clenched his right fist and hit the burly man''s fist.


    "Don''t fight hard!" Xu Zhengyang shouted.


    The track of the tyrannosaurus fist changed, and instead, it hit the head of the stalwart macho man. When the stalwart macho man moved, a whip leg struck the soft rib of the stalwart macho man, and the big bull swept its leg toward the legs of the stalwart macho man.


    Bang! Bang!


    The stalwart macho man raised his left arm quickly to block the tyrannosaurus''s fist, and his right fist changed its trajectory to hit the leg that big biao kicked at.


    "Stop!" Zhang xiaobai shouted in a low voice. The three tyrannosaurs who wanted to attack stopped and continued to guard the stalwart macho man.


    The stalwart macho man''s face was red from holding it back. He turned his head and carefully glanced at the face of the middle-aged man in the tuxedo, gritting his teeth and about to attack again.


    "Alright." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo didn''t even move his head as he spat out two words. The burly man stopped and walked back to the middle-aged man in the tuxedo with some concern.


    "I don''t blame you. These people are the only ones who can stand alone among the guards of hell." The cold-eyed woman said softly.


    The stalwart macho man glanced at the middle-aged man in the tuxedo and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang xiaobai and the middle-aged man in the tuxedo looked at each other without saying anything.


    The cold and gorgeous woman glanced at the middle-aged man in the tuxedo, then walked out and looked at pan yingying and the other girls.


    Pan yingying, huofeng, and rose all stepped forward. The enemy in front of them was even zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were nervous. The three of them did not dare to stand on the ground and directly joined forces to meet the enemy.


    "There''s no need to try." When the cold and beautiful woman and pan yingying were about to make a move, the middle-aged man in the tuxedo stopped them.


    He took a deep look at pan yingying, then at the fire phoenix, rose, and tyrannosaurus. Finally, his gaze was fixed on zhang xiaobai, and the middle-aged man in the tuxedo praised him, "That''s right, to be able to bring the outstanding members of the dragon flame reserve team under his command, and to train these people who were originally just ordinary elites in the army to such a degree, the name of the judge is worth mentioning."


    "Who the hell are you? How did you know about long yan?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and a cold glint flashed across his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai, huofeng, rose, leng ao, and the others who understood how long yan existed all took a step forward and acted as if they were going to do it without giving an explanation.


    Pan yingying and the others who didn''t understand the meaning of long yan immediately made an attack when they saw zhang xiaobai and the others.


    The middle-aged man in the tuxedo was slightly taken aback. He wanted to use the fact that he knew about long yan to pull the relationship between the two sides, but he didn''t expect to directly provoke zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Long yan had always been unknown to the general public and even to most of the soldiers, and the huaxia people who knew him would have a sense of awe and admiration for him. The information about long yan was top-secret, and the consequences would be unthinkable, even if there was only one in ten thousand chance that something bad would happen. Zhang xiaobai and the others also wanted to erase this opportunity.


    A faint murderous intent surfaced, and in an instant, it turned into a murderous aura. A violent and bloody aura was emitted from zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the others. The burly macho man and the cold and gorgeous woman''s faces changed, and the middle-aged man in the tuxedo couldn''t maintain his smile and frowned slightly.


    "Answer the question!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly, his eyes staring straight at the middle-aged man in the tuxedo.


    "We once worked with huaxia dragon flame." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo sensed zhang xiaobai''s determination and no longer procrastinated.


    Startled, zhang xiao bai frowned and turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang cautiously took out his phone and said coldly, "What organization are you? Who are you?"


    "Our organization is called the holy convocation. I am Baer Dick, the western saint. These two are my emissaries, dabri and li bingyan." The middle-aged man in the tuxedo answered softly.


    Xu Zhengyang dialed a number and waited quietly.


    "Du... Du... Hello." A thick figure came from the receiver.


    Xu Zhengyang looked a little excited and stood straight, his voice full of respect, "Captain, I''m death."


    Dabri and li bingyan were stunned and looked at xu Zhengyang from head to toe.


    "Death? Haha... You bastard, you''ve been away for a year, and you''re finally willing to contact me. How was your year? Your reputation has spread throughout the world!" A hearty laugh came from the receiver.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled sincerely and said with a smile, "Captain, I''m fine. I have some things to attend to. I won''t catch up with you anymore. When I''m done here, can I... Can I go back and see my brothers?"


    "Of course, other people can''t. Of course you can. Oh right, bring the judge with you when you come. There are a few old ghosts who want to see him." The person on the other side of the phone agreed immediately.


    "Alright, thank you, captain. I''m going straight to the point. Captain, do you know the holy convocation?" Xu Zhengyang nodded his head in joy and asked what he wanted to verify.


    "The congregation?! How do you know about them? Have they come to you? A serious voice came from the receiver.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned, then he looked at Baer Dick and the others with an unfriendly look. When zhang xiao bai and the others saw this, they slowly moved their steps and surrounded Baer Dick and the others in the middle.


    Baer Dick''s eyes changed and he spoke loudly, "Butcher, is this how you treat old friends?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others frowned slightly as a surprised voice came over the phone, "Death, who was that man? Why do I sound like Baer Dick?"


    "Captain, it''s Baer Dick." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    "What are you doing? How can you make that gentleman speak up?" The butcher sounded a little strange.

 Chapter 598 Butcher

    In the conference room of a secret base in the mountains of the eastern five elements of huaxia.


    A group of men and women in special combat uniforms were having a meeting, but now they understood what was going on. Everyone was looking at the middle-aged man on the stage who was making a call..


    Everyone in the conference hall was discussing it quietly.


    "Captain, why are you smiling so happily?"


    "You don''t know? Don''t tell me you don''t know who death is?"


    "Death? Is that the guy who left the reserve team a year ago?"


    "That''s right, that''s him. The captain is very fond of him and has always thought of training him to be his successor. However, because of something a year ago, death had no choice but to retire."


    This was the headquarters of huaxia dragon flame. The butcher of the dragon flame captain was holding a summary meeting with everyone. When xu Zhengyang called, the butcher directly left everyone to chat with xu Zhengyang. It was obvious that the butcher loved xu Zhengyang.


    "The congregation?... Baer Dick?..."


    When the two names sounded from the butcher''s mouth, everyone in the conference room stopped talking and looked at the butcher who was on the phone with a serious look.


    "Baer Dick knows about long yan. The judges and I surrounded the three of them." Xu Zhengyang''s surprised voice came from the receiver.


    The butcher knew that he had lost his composure, but it was really gratifying to be able to make Baer Dick, that fake gentleman, speak loudly. However, the butcher knew that it was not a good time for him to secretly enjoy himself and listen to xu Zhengyang''s words. Now that they were against Baer Dick, this was not a good thing at this stage.


    "Little brat, is there a big conflict between you and Baer Dick? Or is it just because he knows about long yan that you want to remove the hidden danger?" The butcher said solemnly.


    "We don''t have much conflict with them. This time, it''s just because of long yan." Xu Zhengyang was telling the truth. Now was not the time to be modest. Only by clarifying the situation clearly could the butcher judge accurately. At the level of long yan, the relationship between some factions could be said to be complicated. Today was a friend, and tomorrow would be an enemy.


    A look of relief appeared in the butcher''s eyes as he heaved a sigh of relief, "If you have irreconcilable conflicts with them, then there''s nothing to say. If you can kill them, don''t be alarmed. Since they don''t, it''s only because they know about long yan that there''s no need to clash with them. We''ve just concluded our cooperation, and the hatred between them and the oriental saint emissary has just ended. If it involves benefits, you can decide on your own. If you can''t win, then call me. I''ll pull long yan to help you fuck them."


    "Captain, I understand."


    The butcher smiled and then spoke softly, "When can I bring the magistrates here? Those old ghosts are very interested in the magistrates."


    "This... Captain, we''re in the desert now. I don''t know when we''ll be able to leave. As for bringing the judge with us, I have to ask for his opinion." Xu Zhengyang''s hesitant voice came through the receiver.


    The butcher smiled, "Don''t worry. It''s not a bad thing. There might be benefits. As for the time, don''t worry. We''ll talk about it after you''re done. Let those old ghosts wait."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, the butcher frowned slightly.


    A middle-aged man with glasses beside him whispered, "What''s wrong? Is death in trouble?"


    "Not exactly. They met Baer Dick in the desert and were able to meet Baer Dick in the desert. It''s very likely that it''s the sahara. I hope Baer Dick won''t make things difficult for them. However, from the tone of that kid, their strength during this trip was quite impressive. They surrounded Baer Dick and the others. And that Baer Dick guy was yelling at me over the phone. It looks like he''s not sure he can beat that grim reaper guy and the others." The butcher said with a chuckle.


    "To be able to get that fake gentleman to shout out loud, looks like that grim reaper''s camp isn''t too small this time." The man with glasses chuckled.


    The butcher nodded and then spoke softly, "Forget it. Let''s not worry about that kid anymore. Baer Dick knows that I have a good eye on that kid. He doesn''t have the guts to kill him yet. Let''s have a meeting first."


    The meeting continued. The butcher and the others spoke to the back, then concluded. Finally, the task was arranged. By the end of the meeting, it was already evening.


    After hanging up the phone, xu Zhengyang, who was in the sahara, took a deep look at Baer Dick and gently waved his hand.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others put away their weapons and stood opposite Baer Dick.


    At the level of strength like Baer Dick and the others, the thermal weapons were not very useful at close range because they were more or less able to react before their opponents fired. Once they were close to them, the dagger was more useful than a gun.


    "Baer Dick, now you can tell us why you came looking for us." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Baer Dick glanced at xu Zhengyang and smiled again, "Tell us the reason why the desert lizard rioted first."


    "We don''t know either. We only know that a group of people should have already rushed through the desert lizard area. As for what they did, we think it has something to do with the head of the desert lizard." Xu Zhengyang replied indifferently.


    Baer Dick and the others were slightly stunned, then they frowned slightly, "Who went there?"


    "Why should I tell you?" The tyrannosaurus glared at Baer and Dick with dissatisfaction.


    Baer Dick smiled, "Maybe we can get through the desert lizard area together."


    "Team up?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Long yan has just concluded a collaboration with their holy society and has helped the eastern saint emissary of their sacred association to avenge his revenge. It should be possible to trust him now, but the depth of his trust must be limited."


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at Baer Dick, "What good idea do you have? If it''s forced entry, then there''s no need. We can go through it ourselves, but we don''t want to lose anything."


    Baer Dick glanced at the others and whispered, "Talk alone?"


    "There''s no need for that. The people here are my brothers of life and death. I don''t need to avoid them. At the same time, I can''t give up on any of them." Zhang xiaobai refused decisively.


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned, then he took a deep look at zhang xiaobai, "Now, I finally understand why the hell''s guards have such a reputation and are so united. With a leader like you, I''m afraid that the hell''s guards will really become the top power in the world in the future."

 Chapter 599 Temporary Cooperation

    Baer Dick took a deep breath and frowned, "If we don''t want to make sacrifices, it will be more difficult to get past it. Of course, we can''t go against it. First, we need to find out the reason why the desert lizard rioted."


    "Can we not talk nonsense?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Dabri let out a low cry, "Watch your words!"


    "Who are you?" The tyrannosaurus also burst out.


    Dabri stared at the tyrannosaurus coldly. The tyrannosaurus did not show any sign of weakness as he glared back. Just as dabri was about to speak again, Baer Dick gently waved his hand. Dabri closed his mouth unwillingly and stared at the tyrannosaurus coldly.


    "As you said, it must be the past group of people who angered the leader of the desert lizard, but the leader of the desert lizard can only be angered in three ways." Baer Dick whispered, "First, it destroyed the leader of the desert lizard, second, it slaughtered the desert lizard, and third, it touched the child of the desert lizard leader."


    Baer Dick turned to look at the fiery desert lizard a hundred meters away and continued, "Not long ago, the desert lizard leader of this area had just had a child. Every time the desert lizard group looked for food, the children of the desert lizard would follow. Because it needs fresh food to grow, I guess the reason for the riot of the desert lizard is more likely."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and turned to look at the desert lizard group in the distance and said softly, "If that''s the case, then it''s good that the child of the desert lizard leader isn''t dead. If he''s dead, then we''ll have to go strong."


    "I''m not dead. If the child of the desert lizard leader dies, the desert lizards won''t only be rioting to this extent, but attacking all the creatures they see in the desert." Baer Dick said firmly.


    Zhang xiao frowned again as he took a slight breath, "In that case, how do we solve it?"


    "Send someone to sneak over and check to see if it''s like this. If it is, find the attacked desert lizard and help it heal its wounds so that it can gain friendship with the desert lizard." Baer Dick answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai fell silent. The medicine was brought along by them, so who could investigate it? Who gets friendship with desert lizards after a search? It''s all a question. It''s extremely dangerous for anyone to investigate, and whoever gets the friendship of the desert lizard will directly determine the life and death of the other party.


    Zhang xiaobai and Baer Dick now had a delicate balance. It was impossible for either of them to solve the other party without paying a heavy price. However, if either of them got the friendship of the desert lizard, it would be much easier to kill the other party. They only needed to make trouble when they spent this area. Desert lizards are sure to help whoever gets their friendship.


    "I''ll go." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he shook his head gently, "No way."


    "Let''s send someone on our side." Baer Dick suggested.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at Baer Dick and silently calculated the strength of the two sides and nodded, "Yes, but I''ll be the one to choose."


    "Sure." Baer Dick chuckled.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick in surprise.


    Baer Dick''s attitude towards them was a little too good, which made zhang xiaobai somewhat unpredictable.


    "There''s no need to doubt that terminating the world is our common enemy. We won''t have any conflict until we exterminate the world." Baer Dick saw zhang xiao bai''s confusion and explained with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat and he was slightly relieved, but he did not completely let go of his vigilance.


    "I''ll go in with you to investigate. We''ll split into two directions and each of you will bring along some medicine. Whoever finds the little lizard and who treats it will be limited to the sunset. Return here before sunset and exchange information." Zhang xiaobai made a decision.


    "No way!"


    "Young master bai!"


    "Young master bai, you can''t go!"


    "Yes, I''ll go!"


    The tyrannosaurus and the others all refused.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at everyone and said softly, "The best people in our group are brother xu and I, and brother xu''s affinity for animals is not as good as mine, so it''s best if I go."


    Xu Zhengyang opened his mouth but did not say a word. What zhang xiao said was right. In terms of potential ability, zhang xiao was no worse than him now. The most important thing was zhang xiao''s affinity. He had been fighting on the battlefield all this while, and there was a thick and bloody aura on his body. However, zhang xiao was different, although he had not stopped for the past year. He had never fought before, and when he first trained him, he would somehow become friends with the beasts he had fought with. The beasts he had killed were much fewer than the ones he had befriended.


    That''s right! Suddenly, xu Zhengyang thought of something and said in a hurry, "Xiao bai, do you remember that rattlesnake we met when we came to the sahara?"


    "Remember, brother xu, you mean..." Zhang xiao bai was confused.


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "Didn''t it give you a ring on its tail? Could you ask the rattlesnake nearby to help?"


    "Brother xu, I''m not a god. I did bring the ring of interception with me, but do you think we can get the rattlesnakes nearby to help us fight the desert lizards?" Zhang xiaobai smiled bitterly. He admitted that he had a high affinity with animals because he had many small animals in his family when he was young, but this did not prove that he was able to command animals. Zhang xiaobai felt that xu Zhengyang was a little ill and went to the doctor in a hurry.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head and blinked at zhang xiaobai, "Of course, I know that it''s unlikely that the rattlesnake will fight against the desert lizard. I think that if we really enter a dangerous situation, maybe we can try it."


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat and he nodded seriously, "That''s true. If we are really in danger, then I will bring the rattlesnake here. Anyway, it is a death, so let''s not have a good life."


    Pan yingying and the others didn''t quite understand what zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang were talking about, but xu Zhengyang knew what zhang xiao was talking about. It was most suitable for zhang xiao to enter and investigate. Moreover, it wasn''t difficult for zhang xiao to get out of the lizard group with zhang xiao''s strength, and they could also take him outside, but what if they entered the desert lizard group? After the area, Baer Dick secretly attacked zhang xiaobai, which was not easy.


    With the rattlesnake incident, Baer Dick was somewhat apprehensive. Of course, zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai understood that this incident would not be of much use. If Baer Dick really wanted to kill zhang xiaobai, it would not be a big deal if he did not have this one. However, liao shengwu was better than xu Zhengyang. It was also a reminder to Baer Dick not to have any bad ideas. Although he didn''t say it clearly, it also showed that he was on guard.


    Baer Dick did not say anything about this scene.

 Chapter 600 Sneak Negotiation

    After confirming the personnel, everyone began to discuss the details of the entrance and how to receive them.


    "No way!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Absolutely not!"


    From time to time, there would be people in the crowd who would burst out in anger. Neither side wanted their own people to get involved, so their opinions could not be unified no matter what.


    Zhang xiaobai remained silent. Xu Zhengyang looked left and right, but he did not say a word. There was also Baer Dick. The smile on his face was still there, but he did not open his mouth once.


    The three of them were people who had the power to decide, but the three of them did not speak easily. They were not in the same camp, and the other party would not easily accept what they said. Once they were rejected by the other party, they would lose their momentum first. The two sides were fighting for benefits and security, which was impossible to compromise.


    "Alright, everyone, stop arguing." Seeing that there was no consensus, zhang xiaobai stopped the endless debate.


    He looked up at Baer Dick and said calmly. "Baer Dick, since the two of us have entered the desert lizard area and are exploring on both sides, it''s better for us to separate ourselves from each other instead of focusing on each other. We''ll give you some hot weapons, and the two of them will be ready in the area that you''ve arranged for them to break through." Life, prepare to receive, how about?"


    "Sure." Baer Dick nodded. He had no choice. If his people were strong, they would probably put zhang xiao''s people in danger. However, the problem now was that neither side had an overwhelming advantage, so they could only give in to each other. As for the problem of having fewer people, Baer Dick did not mention it. Who would you blame if you were short?


    Finding the desert lizard''s excrement, zhang xiaobai and Baer Dick covered their entire bodies. They handed a metal storm and two submachinegun to Baer Dick and the others. They began to sneak into the desert lizard area. When they reached 50 meters away from the desert lizard group, xu Zhengyang and the others stopped. In contrast, dabri and li bingyan also stopped Sneaking in, the two groups of people were lurking on both sides. Zhang xiao bai and Baer Dick continued to sneak in. The two sides agreed to use the gunshot as a signal. No matter which side fired first, they would want to attack the desert lizards together.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai sneaked to the desert lizard group not far away. They looked at each other and nodded. The two of them sneaked into the desert lizard area in two directions. Zhang xiaobai turned left and Baer Dick turned right.


    Along the way, zhang xiaobai carefully sneaked in. While enduring the unpleasant smell on his body, he lay on the ground and pretended to be a lizard. His eyes carefully examined the distribution of the desert lizard.


    If the child of the desert lizard leader was injured, he would definitely be protected...


    Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and his eyes were fixed on a dense group of lizards. There were more lizards there than anywhere else, and one was only fiercer and larger than the other lizards, each of which was three meters long.


    Zhang xiao gritted his teeth and sneaked towards that spot.


    Slowly approaching, zhang xiaoxin raised her voice. If she alerted the big lizards around her, she did not dare to think about what kind of fierce battle she would face.


    Zhang xiao''s forehead was drenched in sweat as he touched a submachinegun strapped tightly to his back, one step at a time...


    She slowly moved her steps and slowly crawled forward.


    Damn it!


    All of a sudden, zhang xiao bai let out a strange cry in his heart and almost jumped up. A lizard in front of him suddenly turned to look at him, and his big head leaned over to sniff at him. He glanced at himself and turned to leave.


    Zhang xiao let out a sigh of relief in his heart as he carefully crawled forward.


    After a long time, zhang xiao sneaked into the dense group of lizards. He bent over to take a look inside, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    There it is! Looks like he really hurt the kid of the desert lizard leader!


    Not far away, a lizard that was more than a meter old was lying there with its body curled up and its eyes closed. There were several large and small wounds on its body, and the wound was still slightly bleeding. A lizard that was slightly larger than the other lizards was licking the little lizard''s bloody wound with its tongue.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A shot was heard from a distance, and the lizards began to stir.


    What the fuck!


    Zhang xiaobai cursed in his heart as he looked in the direction of the gunshots.


    Hiss!


    The large lizard next to the little lizard was looking at the place where the gun was fired when its eyes suddenly darkened. There was an extra person beside its child. It roared and was about to bite him.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Zhang xiaobai quickly took off the submachinegun on his back and fired a few shots beside the little lizard. He was betting that the big lizard would not ignore the little lizard''s life.


    The lizards around them reacted and surrounded zhang xiaobai.


    Hiss!


    The big lizards roared twice again. The lizards who were about to pounce stopped and stared at zhang xiaobai, who was standing next to the little lizard.


    Zhang xiaobai''s body tensed up and he was ready to fight. The lizard looked at zhang xiaobai with a resentful look in its eyes and stuck out its tongue.


    He quickly turned his head to look around and realized that the lizards had only surrounded him and did not attack him. Zhang xiao bai breathed a sigh of relief and looked straight at the big lizard. He pointed a gun at the little lizard with one hand and slowly reached out with the other hand to take the medicine off his back.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Gunshots were heard again in the distance, and the gunshots were getting closer and closer.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at the big lizard and turned to roar at the place where the gunshots sounded, "I''m fine here. Everyone out!"


    Tap, tap, tap!


    When zhang xiao bai spoke, the big lizard wanted to make a move. Zhang xiao pulled the trigger and fired a few shots at the little lizard''s head.


    The gunshots in the distance gradually faded away. Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief and raised the medicine in his hand. He stared at the big lizard''s eyes and spoke sincerely, "I''ll heal it."


    A puzzled look flashed across the big lizard''s eyes. When he was trained by xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai had already mastered the ability to read animals'' words and expressions. Seeing the big lizard''s doubts, zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes, put the medicine on the ground, took out the dagger, and waved it at the big lizard.


    Tsk!


    Zhang bai used the dagger to cut his arm with the gun, then put away the dagger, opened the medicine bag, and while he was alert, he took out the anti-inflammatory medicine and crushed it on his wound, then wrapped the wound with a bandage with one hand.


    Zhang xiao tapped the wound on the little lizard''s body with his gun, then patted the wound that he had bandaged with his hand and pointed at the medicine bag that he had placed on the ground, "Give it to heal."


    The big lizard looked at the bandage on xiao bai''s arm and then at the wound on the little lizard''s body. A trace of hesitation appeared in its eyes before it raised its head and roared.

 Chapter 601 To Gain Recognition

    Hiss!


    Following the roar of the big lizard, the lizards surrounding zhang xiaobai took a step back. The big lizard also took a step back and looked at the medicine bag on the ground, then at its own child.


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted. He pointed at himself and then pointed at the medicine bag. Finally, he pointed at the little lizard and looked at the big lizard inquiringly.


    The lizard nodded its head and a warning look flashed across its eyes.


    Zhang xiao xiao smiled gently and slowly squatted down to check the injuries on the little lizard. He frowned slightly and glanced at the big lizard. Zhang xiao hesitated for a moment, then raised the submachinegun towards the big lizard and gently put it on his back. He was ready to attack him once the lizard was around. Zhang xiaobai immediately removed the gun and was confident that he would remove the submachinegun before the lizard attacked him.


    Carrying a heart, he spread out his hands and signaled to the big lizard. Zhang xiaobai bent down and opened the medicine bag.


    This medicine bag was actually a traveling bag. Because he didn''t know how many medicines to use, zhang xiao bai gathered all the medicine that everyone brought together and divided the trauma medicine into three parts. Everyone kept one, and Baer Dick and zhang xiao bai each brought one, especially the bandages. Zhang xiao bai and Baer Dick took 80 % of the bandages. After all, a lizard was not a human, so it could only be treated for trauma. Bandages were used most.


    As he was carefully on guard, he used medicine on the little lizard. Zhang xiao bai did not know how much the amount of medication the lizard used. After examining the little lizard''s wound, he took out all the trauma medicine that he brought and evenly applied it to the little lizard''s wound, then wrapped the little lizard''s wound with a bandage.


    Zhang xiaobai''s mind was consumed by his vigilance, and his entire body was drenched in cold sweat. He was treated by a group of three-meter-long lizards deep down. This pressure was not something that anyone could bear.


    After wrapping the wound, zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at the big lizard. He pointed at the small lizard and then pointed at the bandage on his arm, signaling that he was done.


    The big lizard slowly approached zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai''s body was completely tensed up, ready to react at any time.


    Looking at his child, the big lizard stretched its head out and sniffed at the little lizard. It raised its head and glanced at zhang xiaobai. It looked at zhang xiaobai''s bandaged arm and slowly extended its head towards zhang xiaobai''s arm.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart once again rose to his throat, guessing the use of the big lizard. He slowly lifted his arms and bent his legs slightly, ready to jump away at any time.


    The lizard sniffed at zhang xiaobai''s arm and slowly opened its mouth.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart suddenly stopped and he stared fixedly at the big lizard.


    The big lizard looked at zhang xiaobai with its big eyes and licked the bandage on zhang xiaobai''s arm with its deep tongue.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at the big lizard with vigilance and confusion.


    The big lizard opened its mouth and called out a few times. It nodded at zhang xiaobai with its big head. All the lizards around it called out in a soft voice, and its head slowly nodded at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, and then his heart was filled with joy. This was...


    Thinking back to the time when he had subdued a group of steppe wolves on the steppe, zhang xiaobai suddenly understood something and his lips curved into a smile that was as if he was relieved.


    Zhang xiaobai slowly reached out his hand and looked into the big lizard''s eyes as he slowly touched the head of the big lizard.


    In general, an animal is willing to let you touch its head, which means it is willing to make friends with you.


    The big lizard glanced at zhang xiaobai''s hand and gently lowered its head.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with joy once again. He gently touched the head of the big lizard and burst into laughter, "Haha... I succeeded!"


    Thud!


    After calming down, the tense string in his heart loosened and zhang xiaobai sat down on the ground.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Panting heavily, zhang xiao bai took a look at the large lizard with goodwill in front of him and turned to look at the lizard group surrounding him. He suddenly felt that these large creatures were quite cute too!


    After cleaning up the excrement on his body, zhang xiao bai smiled at the lizard and pointed at the place where he came from.


    The big lizard took a look at the direction zhang xiaobai was pointing at and roared at the surrounding area. The lizard in that direction made way for a path, and the roar was heard. All the lizards in that direction made way, giving zhang xiaobai a five-meter-wide path.


    The big lizard used its head to arch at zhang xiaobai, tilted its head to the side and walked forward.


    Hiss!


    A series of soft voices were heard. The lizard stopped in its tracks and turned to look. Zhang xiaobai also turned to look.


    The little lizard on the ground opened its eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai, its eyes spitting out a strong hatred as it kept screaming.


    Hiss!


    The big lizard returned to the little lizard and began to communicate with the little lizard. After a while, the little lizard looked at zhang xiao and tilted its head to look at zhang xiao''s arm. It lowered its head and looked at the bandage on its body. Its eyes flashed slightly as it stood up and walked towards zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai tried her best to calm herself down, her eyes filled with gentleness as she looked at the little lizard.


    The little lizard came to zhang xiaobai''s side and glanced at him before turning to look at zhang xiaobai''s arm and sticking out its tongue.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he smiled lightly, squatted down and placed his arm beside the little lizard''s head.


    The little lizard stuck out its tongue and licked zhang xiaobai''s arm, then called out softly.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the big lizard in confusion.


    The big lizard circled around zhang xiaobai and finally stared at the dagger on zhang xiaobai''s waist.


    Once again, zhang xiao bai took off the dagger in confusion and looked at the big lizard in confusion.


    The big lizard glanced at the dagger, then at zhang xiao''s bandaged arm, and then at the little lizard.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the little lizard in confusion. The little lizard cupped the bandage on its forelimbs with its mouth and licked its wounds before finally raising its head to look at zhang xiaobai.


    An idea suddenly came to his mind. He glanced at the little lizard, and zhang bai used the dagger to slash his hand. Then, he placed his hand in front of the little lizard and tensed his entire body again, ready to react at any time.


    The little lizard''s deep tongue wiped the blood off zhang xiaobai''s hand and nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and immediately understood the little lizard''s intention. The most animals could be distinguished by their breath. The little lizard had to remember its own scent.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai put away the dagger, squatted down and tied the bandage on the little lizard''s forelimbs. He touched the little lizard''s head, stood up, and waved his hand at the little lizard. He turned around and walked towards the path that the lizards had made way for. The big lizard followed him and kept screaming all the way, as if he wanted to tell the lizards that zhang xiaobai was them. All the lizards began to howl under the roar of the big lizards. Under the howl of the lizards, zhang xiaobai walked further and further away.

 Chapter 602 What Exactly Is the System?

    Outside the lizard area, xu Zhengyang and others waited anxiously.


    Just now, when they heard the sound of gunshots, dabri and li bingyan brought Baer Dick back. Xu Zhengyang and the others wanted to bring zhang xiaobai back, but after rushing in, they heard zhang xiaobai''s roar from afar. Xu Zhengyang thought of zhang xiaobai''s inexplicable animal affinity and chose to believe zhang xiaobai. He led everyone out again.


    A long time had passed and xu Zhengyang and the others were no longer calm when they saw that zhang xiao had not returned.


    "Brother xu, let''s do it again." Pan yingying looked at xu Zhengyang nervously.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at the depths of the lizards from a distance. He hesitated in his heart.


    "Grim reaper, don''t blame me for being a bad talker. I''m afraid the magistrates are already in danger." Baer Dick said calmly.


    "You''re bullsh* t!"


    The tyrannosaurus roared and glared angrily at Baer Dick. Big biao and the others all looked at Baer Dick coldly.


    Xu Zhengyang ignored Baer Dick and kept looking in the direction of the lizards.


    Hiss, hiss!


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed and he quickly ran towards the lizards. Everyone started to follow him. Baer Dick hesitated for a moment and followed them with dabri and the others. The three of them could not get past the lizards. They needed xu Zhengyang and the others to help them. So they need to make sure they''re all working together.


    When they arrived at the outskirts of the lizard group, the lizards glared at xu Zhengyang and the others, but as the inner lizards screamed, the outer lizards turned back to look at the inner circle.


    Slowly, the surrounding lizards made way for a large lizard and a figure to slowly walk out.


    "It''s young master bai!" The ground mouse exclaimed and looked at this scene in disbelief.


    Xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick, and others were also shocked to see this scene.


    In the middle of the path made up of lizards, zhang xiaobai was like an important guest. Following a large lizard, he slowly walked over. The visual impact was too shocking. Pan yingying and the others looked at each other in dismay, unable to react for a moment.


    Xu Zhengyang was the first to react. A look of surprise appeared on his face. His heart sank heavily as he looked up at the sky and laughed, "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled as he looked at xu Zhengyang who was laughing. He hurried to the front of the crowd and gave pan yingying and xu Zhengyang a big hug before turning to look at the big lizard, "Can we go there if we want to?"


    As he spoke, zhang xiaobai pointed behind the lizards.


    The lizard glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others and nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at the darkening sky and looked into the eyes of the big lizard. He pointed at the sky and spoke softly, "Tomorrow, let''s go tomorrow."


    Seeing that the big lizard didn''t understand, zhang xiao bai pointed at the sky again, then turned on the flashlight on his phone and shone on the big lizard.


    The big lizard nodded as if it had realized something and hissed a few times.


    Zhang xiaobai pointed in the direction where he and the others had camped yesterday, then waved at the lizard and turned around to greet him as he walked towards the camp yesterday.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others followed closely behind. Baer Dick and the others followed behind them with shock in their eyes. Until now, they had yet to react.


    Camp, trim.


    During dinner, zhang xiao bai and the others sat together while Baer Dick and the others sat not far away.


    "Young master bai, are you saying that we can head over tomorrow? Those lizards treat you like a friend?" The tyrannosaurus looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently, "That''s right, I''m also surprised. I didn''t expect the wild desert lizard to be so easy to talk to."


    "It''s not that desert lizards are easy to talk to, but you are really strange. Your affinity for animals is really amazing." Xu Zhengyang shook his head helplessly and amusedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and his heart skipped a beat. That''s not right. Although he had raised small animals in the past, he couldn''t possibly have such an affinity. When he was young, he was bitten by a dog, but...


    After careful consideration, zhang xiaobai secretly communicated the system, "System, is this because of you?"


    System: please make it clear, the language expression is too vague, the system can not understand.


    Zhang xiaobai''s forehead was black as he explained in a bad tone, "I''m asking you, is my inexplicable animal affinity because of you?"


    System: the host authority is limited, can not know the truth of this matter.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as his brows creased slightly. What he said really had something to do with the system? What''s going on? What the hell is the system? Is it really as simple as a unique system?


    Zhang xiaobai gradually became suspicious of the system as he spoke with a heavy heart, "System, where did you come from?"


    System: host, you don''t have to doubt this system. If this system chooses you, it will truly help you. This is beyond doubt.


    Zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat.


    Zhang xiao bai''s lips curled into a smile. Who cares? Anyway, the system has been helping him so far. It''s fine if you know this. Who cares how it got here?


    "Xiao bai." Pan yingying saw zhang xiaobai standing there alone with a frown and a smile on her face. She looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at pan yingying and reached out to touch her hair, "It''s okay. I''m thinking about something. I''ve come to my senses now."


    The tyrannosaurus rex and the others were still talking about the desert lizards, and they were all excited. They had lived for so long, but they had never seen someone like zhang xiaobai being sent out by the lizard leader like a vip in the lizard group. This was enough for them to brag for a year.


    Turning around, zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up and his lips curled into a smile. He touched pan yingying and spoke in a low voice, "When did they get together? Is leng ao enlightened?"


    Pan yingying followed zhang xiaobai''s gaze. Leng ao was helping rose open the packaging of the compressed biscuits, but she didn''t hand it to rose. She placed it directly on the rose''s mouth. She took a sip of the rose''s small face with a sweet smile on her face.


    With a gentle smile, pan yingying turned around and whispered into zhang xiaobai''s ear, "Rose came back to the tent very late last night. The two of them chatted for half the night."


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai chuckled and said with a smile, "So you don''t have to share a tent with rose tonight? Just let leng ao and rose have a tent, okay?"


    "That''s a little too fast. Rose is a girl. How could she have the cheek to live in the same tent with leng ao in front of so many people? Why can''t she spend the night before no one knows about it before she can let go?" Pan yingying rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 603 A Matter of Principle

    Seeing leng ao and rose walking together, zhang xiao bai was really happy.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai suddenly woke up and said helplessly, "I think... I was the last one to find out."


    "Yes, you don''t care much about leng ao and rose." Pan yingying chuckled.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at his mouth and did not say anything else. Was he really not concerned about leng ao and rose? That was impossible.


    Sha sha sha!


    When the footsteps came, zhang xiao bai and the others looked up vigilantly. Baer Dick and the others walked over.


    "Judge, can we talk?" Baer Dick smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai took a deep look at Baer Dick and gestured to the empty space beside him.


    Baer Dick smiled and sat in the circle surrounded by zhang xiaobai and his group with debri and li bingyan.


    "Judge, did you really get the friendship of the desert lizard?" As soon as he sat down, Baer Dick couldn''t wait to speak up. Originally, he said that he could win the friendship of the desert lizard, but it was just a matter of words. This was extremely difficult to do. At most, it would be good to let the desert lizard not hate you, but the scene in the afternoon made Baer di This wasn''t too good for them, after all, their relationship wasn''t that good.


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    Baer Dick felt a little uncomfortable in his heart. His eyes flickered a few times, and his expression turned solemn as he looked at zhang xiao seriously, "Judge, I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    "What favor?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Baer Dick said in a low voice, "I want you to ask the desert lizard to help me find a place."


    "Ah?" Zhang xiaobai was confused.


    Baer Dick hesitated and whispered. "The place we''re going to is a relic. I think that''s where you''re going too. There are many secret rooms in the ruins. One of them is behind a corridor. This corridor is a bit long, and it''s a total of 200 meters, and this 200 meters is one." But every time you fail, every time you lose a lot of people, I want you to let the desert lizard run."


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes changed as he coldly looked at Baer Dick, "You want desert lizards to pave the way for you with corpses?"


    "You can say that if you enter the last secret room, I can give you a 10 % share of the contents." Baer Dick said solemnly.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed disdainfully, "Baer Dick, if the desert lizard breaks in, do you think you have the right to distribute what''s inside?"


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned, then his expression changed. Zhang xiao was right. The desert lizard broke in because of zhang xiao. Who was Baer Dick? What right did he have to allocate the things inside?


    Baer Dick gritted his teeth as his expression changed a few times, "Alright, I only want one thing inside. Everything else belongs to you."


    "Don''t you see what I mean? If a desert lizard broke in, wouldn''t it be good if I asked for what was inside? Why should I give it to you? Zhang xiao bai stared straight at Baer Dick." That''s also our goal. Since we have it, why do we have to distribute it to unrelated people?"


    Baer Dick''s expression changed again and slowly became gloomy.


    Don''t think about it. I won''t let desert lizards listen to me. Even if they listen to me, I won''t let them pave my way with corpses. If they don''t treat me as a friend, I can use them. But now that they treat me as a friend, I can''t guarantee that they won''t be harmed. But at least I won''t hurt them. It''s a matter of principle." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiao in surprise and stared straight into zhang xiao''s eyes. Zhang xiao did not shy away from looking at Baer Dick.


    "I understand." Baer Dick nodded slightly and then smiled, "I didn''t expect that the cruel and merciless magistrates in the outside world would be such a person. You''ve really refreshed my view of human nature. But what if I tell you that the thing in the secret room is something that is far more than the technology of the present for nearly a hundred years?"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback before he chuckled, "So what?"


    The system was upgraded, and they could exchange technology products after upgrading. No matter how good the things in the first level were, they might not be worse than the system. Moreover, even if the system could exchange things that were not as good as the things inside, so what? You guys are so powerful that you can''t even break in, who else can take it? Even if I took it, what does it have to do with me?


    After staring into zhang xiao bai''s eyes for a long time, Baer Dick''s eyes flashed with a trace of confusion. He frowned slightly and spoke softly, "Judge, what exactly do you want?"


    "A stable life." Zhang xiao bai said without hesitation, "I want a stable and peaceful life. Originally, I was about to have a life like this. However, when those bastards from the apocalypse appeared, they had no choice but to compete with my brothers. I can only grow stronger and stronger. Once I kill those bastards from the apocalypse, I should be able to live a stable life, right?"


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiao bai with a complicated expression. He turned around and glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others. He realized that none of them had an unexpected performance. In other words, everyone knew that zhang xiao wanted a stable life.


    As their hearts trembled, they sighed again. All the major powers in the world had heard of the name of the hell''s guards, but a few of them knew that the chief of the hell''s guards didn''t want to fight for power, but to live an ordinary and carefree life. If it weren''t for the constant trouble that someone was causing this young man, I''m afraid that even the hell''s guards wouldn''t have appeared!


    "I understand." Baer Dick nodded and said solemnly again, "I hope to be friends with you. Even if I can''t be friends, I don''t want to be enemies. An enemy who has the heart to fight for hegemony is scary. A person who didn''t have the heart to fight for hegemony, but was involved in the fight for hegemony because of his own strength, will only be more terrifying once it becomes true."


    After a pause, Baer Dick did not know who to explain it to, "There is still a way out for those who have the heart to fight for hegemony. If they fail, they can only fight again. However, once they are involved, they can only become the ones who stand at the summit. Because that is the only way he can obtain the stability that he wants. Such a person is the least he can offend!"

 Chapter 604 Baer Dicks Thoughts

    That night, zhang xiao bai and the others slept soundly. Apart from taking turns on duty, there was nothing else, and Baer Dick couldn''t sleep no matter what.


    With the help of the desert lizard, the things in the secret room would definitely be available, but... Baer Dick was lying in a single tent, rummaging over things.


    The judge would not allow the desert lizard to be a pathfinder. It could be seen that he was not perfunctory or wanted to explore by himself, but was really unwilling to do so.


    Should I... Should I lead the judge there and force him in? No!


    Just as she had lost a thought, Baer Dick immediately denied it.


    Thinking about zhang xiao bai''s character, thinking about zhang xiao bai''s dream, and looking at his ability, Baer Dick decided not to have any ideas about zhang xiao. This was too dangerous.


    With the information he had, once zhang xiao was in danger, the hell''s guards would go completely mad. After the integration training of zhang xiaobai and the others, the current hell''s guards were no worse than long yan. They were merely lacking in the top level of combat power, but even if they did not have the top level of combat power, the strength of hell''s guards was terrifying.


    Baer Dick''s eyes slowly darkened, and there was a hint of envy in his deep eyes.


    He was a little envious of zhang xiaobai and envied him for having such a loyal group of valiant generals. When he was investigating the hell''s guards, he was shocked by their unity and execution. At first, he didn''t quite understand why so many people could be like one person. After further investigation, Baer Dick understood. The hell''s guard carried a spirit, or rather, the whole hell''s guard was a person, and that person was the judge, zhang xiaobai.


    After learning that zhang xiao bai was the spirit of a hell''s guard, Baer Dick carefully investigated zhang xiao. The results of the investigation surprised him, and the results of the investigation also made him believe what zhang xiao said today. Zhang xiao bai was not a person with any big ambitions, but someone else had forced him to this extent. If no one forced him, zhang xiaobai might just be an ordinary boss who used his identity as king Bella to set up his own company in huaxia, but what about now? Cam Bella was nothing to zhang xiaobai.


    Baer Dick thought about it for a long time and finally came to a conclusion that zhang xiaobai must not be offended. If he had to be forced to become his enemy one day, he would have to be beaten to death with a single blow and kill the entire hell''s guards together. If he couldn''t do it, he would have to suffer crazy revenge. Once he hurt zhang xiaobai, Even if there was only one person left in the hell''s guards, they would still be able to make the organization that hurt zhang xiaobai pay a heavy price.


    Slowly, the sun rose from the east, everyone got up, washed up and ate.


    After breakfast, zhang xiaobai brought xu Zhengyang and the others to meet Baer Dick.


    "Baer Dick, after we cross the desert lizard area, let''s split up. We should be near the ruins soon. For unnecessary conflict, separation is the best option." Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick calmly.


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned, and then he chuckled, "Judge, you should be able to guess something from what I said yesterday. Are you really planning to leave with us?"


    "I know that you must have a certain understanding of the ruins, but rather than passing through with you in vain, it''s better to explore them separately and openly. If you can''t get anything, then go back. At least, we don''t have any losses." Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick indifferently and silently cursed in his heart. Do you think I care about the things in this broken ruins? If the system didn''t force me to come, I wouldn''t be bothered to come.


    Baer Dick felt that zhang xiao was really not interested in the ruins and could not help but feel puzzled, "If that''s the case, why are you here?"


    "Do you believe me if I say that I''m free?" Zhang xiao bai said angrily.


    From zhang xiao bai''s tone, Baer Dick could hear some helplessness. He could not help but feel puzzled. This judge did not seem to want to come, but was forced to come. What was going on? However, it seemed that he had no other choice but to do what he was unwilling to do. And it''s a little weird not to feel resentful.


    However, although he did not understand it, Baer Dick was relieved. Now, he completely believed that zhang xiao would not ask the desert lizard to help him get the things in the secret room behind their backs.


    "Alright, once we cross the desert lizard area, we''ll split up. However, judge, I want to tell you sincerely." Baer Dick said sincerely, "I really don''t want to be your enemy. I hope we can become friends in the near future."


    Zhang xiaobai felt Baer Dick''s sincerity and was slightly surprised, then he smiled gently, "No one will be willing to have one more enemy, and no one will despise too many friends."


    Baer Dick smiled slightly. He knew that zhang xiao felt his kindness. Based on his understanding of zhang xiao, he would not attack them in the desert lizard group. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. Then, he secretly mocked himself in his heart. Baer Dick, when do you need to be so careful? Talk to someone else? Even in the face of the lord, you''re not that cautious, are you?


    Under zhang xiaobai''s leadership, everyone headed towards the desert lizard area. By the time they arrived at the outskirts of the desert lizard group, the leader of the desert lizard group was already waiting outside, and a one-meter-long lizard was lying on its back.


    Hiss!


    Upon seeing zhang xiaobai, the little lizard on the big lizard opened its mouth and screamed.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and walked to the big lizard. He reached out and carried the little lizard down. He opened the bandage on its body and checked its injuries. He turned around and waved at pan yingying.


    Pan yingying took the medicine that she got from Baer Dick yesterday. Zhang xiaobai changed the medicine for the little lizard, patted its head, and said with a smile, "Little fella, from now on, you should stay away from fighting. Don''t get too close."


    Hiss!


    The little lizard didn''t know if it understood zhang xiao''s words or liked zhang xiao''s intimate actions. It moved its head to the side of zhang xiao''s face and stuck out its tongue to lick zhang xiao''s face.

 Chapter 605 Farewell

    A group of people walked through the entire desert lizard area surrounded by the lizards. On the way, Baer Dick wanted to use the reason that he came with zhang xiaobai to make a good relationship with the desert lizard. Unfortunately, the desert lizard ignored him. Other than zhang xiaobai, everyone, including xu Zhengyang, was monitored by the desert lizard along the way.


    Pan yingying was the only one who treated the little lizard with special treatment. After all, when zhang xiaobai changed the dressing for the little lizard, it was pan yingying who brought the medicine, but even so, pan yingying was just not being stared at.


    The big lizard led the way while zhang xiaobai held the little lizard in his arms and played with it. Pan yingying walked behind zhang xiaobai, not xu Zhengyang and the others, but a lizard that was only three meters long. It separated zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang in two rows. Xu Zhengyang and the others followed behind, feeling the lizards'' vigilance. Their eyes were filled with helplessness. They looked at each other and saw helpless exclamations in each other''s eyes. Everyone was human, so how could they be treated differently?


    As for Baer Dick and the others, they followed behind xu Zhengyang and the others. The three people who tried their best to get close to the desert lizard successfully attracted the disgust of the desert lizards. One lizard looked at Baer Dick and the other two with impatience and even hatred. If the three of them had not come with zhang xiaobai, I''m afraid the lizards have already bitten it.


    Along the way out of the desert lizard area, zhang xiaobai put the little lizard on the back of the big lizard and patted the little lizard''s head again, "We should go now. We''ll come and play with you when we leave."


    Hiss!


    The little lizard''s eyes were filled with a sense of separation as it kept screaming and writhing back and forth.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the big lizard in confusion.


    The big lizard took a few steps to the side and then returned to its original spot to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback and did not understand.


    Hiss!


    The big lizard raised its head and roared, then took a few steps to the side again. This time, what shocked everyone was happening. The hundreds of lizards around the big lizard walked to the side in unison.


    Looking at the big lizard who had returned to his side, zhang xiaobai had an idea and asked tentatively, "You mean... You want to move?"


    Seeing that the big lizard did not understand, zhang xiao bai thought for a moment, then turned around and walked a few steps to the side. Then, he raised his hand and pointed to the distance. He returned to the big lizard and pointed at the numerous lizards before pointing in the direction where the big lizard had just walked.


    The big lizard seemed to understand and nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the little lizard''s head gently. Then, he patted the head of the big lizard and said with a chuckle, "It''s okay. We''re friends, aren''t we?"


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai lowered his head and rubbed the little lizard''s head, then rubbed it against the big lizard''s head.


    The little lizard and the big lizard stuck out their tongues and licked the pretty boy.


    One man and two beasts said goodbye and waved goodbye to the lizards, leading them forward.


    Hiss!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    The lizards roared out one after another. Zhang xiao bai turned around and glanced at the lizards, waved his hand again, and left resolutely.


    The lizards had been looking at zhang xiaobai and the others who had left and knew that they could not see anyone. The big lizard roared and many lizards began to walk to the side. Their race was about to migrate.


    When they could no longer see the desert lizard, zhang xiao bai and the others stopped and turned to look at Baer Dick. Zhang xiao bai said softly, "Baer Dick, let''s split up here."


    "Okay." Baer Dick nodded gently.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pointed in a direction, "Then we''ll go that way."


    "Let''s go that way." Baer Dick pointed in a direction similar to zhang xiaobai''s, but not exactly the same direction.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    "Saint emissary, will they go to the death passage by themselves?" Dabri said softly.


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiao bai and the others'' backs and said indifferently, "Desert lizards have already left. Do you think they can break through?"


    "This... If you''re not afraid of ten thousand, then you''re afraid of what might happen!" Dabri frowned slightly.


    Baer Dick turned to look at dabley, "Have you forgotten how the eastern oracle died? The oriental saint took all the elites under his command to enter the death corridor. In the end, except for the oriental saint who was seriously injured and escaped, everyone else died inside. The oriental saint himself was killed by the enemy because he was taken advantage of by others. It can only be said that god, that b* tch, has chosen the judges and the rest. They deserve the things inside."


    Dabri and the two looked at each other and did not say anything more. They saw Baer Dick''s admiration for zhang xiaobai.


    After standing there for a while, Baer Dick turned and walked in the direction he had pointed, followed by debray and his wife.


    While zhang xiaobai and the others were passing through the lizard group, yue yujiao and second master yue also arrived at the desert lizard area. Fortunately, the lizard group that was originally here had migrated more than half of them, and only a small part of them stayed here to wait for the other groups to come over, so yue yujiao and the others paid a certain price before Zhang xiaobai and the others passed through the desert lizard area after half a day. The difficulty of the desert lizard area they encountered was the least.


    "Yujiao, are there any of the people you met along the way?" Second master yue turned to look at yue yujiao.


    There were more than 40 people in the yue family, but there were 31 people left after passing through the quicksand area and the desert lizard area.


    Yue yujiao pursed her lips and shook her head gently.


    Frowning slightly, second master yue could not help but suspect the identity of zhang xiaobai and the rest. When they were in the hotel, they were directly rejected by the fox hunting mercenaries. At that time, they felt that zhang xiaobai and the others were not simple. Along the way, they had not even seen a single one of their bodies. This made him feel that zhang xiaobai and the others were extraordinary. According to yue yujiao, there were only 12 people in zhang xiaobai''s group. Unless they were reduced to quicksand and swallowed by quicksand, there was no way they would not be able to see the body.


    Did they go the wrong way? Or are they all swallowed up by quicksand?


    Second master yue shook his head and denied his conjecture. He could not help but feel worried. This is absolutely not allowed!

 Chapter 606 The Yue Family Arrived

    Second master yue thought for a moment and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    Yue yujiao followed behind second master yue and had an ominous feeling in her heart, but she couldn''t tell where this feeling came from.


    The group of people took a look at the sun that was about to set in the distance and quickly moved forward, trying to find a place to camp.


    "Look, there seems to be someone in front!" A yue family member who was exploring the road shouted loudly.


    Second master yue hurriedly took two steps to the man''s side and raised his eyes in wish. A green marching tent in front of him was very eye-catching in the yellow sand.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Second master yue called out and rushed forward with the others.


    The hamster on duty found a group of people running towards them from afar. He told the bobcat on duty to keep an eye on them and turned around to walk towards zhang xiaobai and the others who were preparing to eat.


    "Young master bai, someone is here."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he spoke softly, "Who is it?"


    "It''s still too far. I didn''t see it clearly." The ground mouse shook his head.


    Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself and commanded in a low voice, "Go with the bobcat. Minggang will become a secret sentry and see who it is."


    "Yes." The ground mouse answered and turned to look for the bobcat.


    He turned around and glanced at everyone before speaking softly, "Tyrannosaurus, motor motor, leng ao, and rose, you go and investigate first. Bring the food over and make sure that there are people sneaking in. Tell brother xu, fire phoenix, big biao, and big bull who are on duty to inform them that there is no one around. After confirming that there is no one around, leave two people behind to guard. The others will come back."


    "Yes." Leng ao and the others answered and left with the food.


    After a while, the ground mouse turned back again, "It should be the yue family. There are thirty-one people in total. The yue yujiao they met at the hotel is among them."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. He had had a conflict with yue yujiao at the hotel. If they were to make trouble later...


    Zhang xiaobai''s mind spun wildly as he arranged in a low voice, "Leng ao went over there and found him. Tell him that the plan has changed. Let brother xu, huofeng, leng ao, rose, tyrannosaurus rex, big biao, and big bull all come back. You, bobcat, and motor must work hard and be on guard in the dark. All three of you have snipers. If they still want to make a move, then there''s no need to be polite!"


    "Yes!" The ground mouse answered and left.


    After a while, xu Zhengyang and the others returned, and by this time, they could already see second master yue and the others walking not too far away.


    "It''s them! Second uncle, they are the people I met in the hotel." Yue yujiao recognized zhang xiaobai and the others from afar and whispered.


    "They are missing three people." Second master yue said in a low voice.


    Yue yujiao frowned, "Could it be hidden?"


    "How can you hide here?" Second master yue said disdainfully.


    This sentence showed that the second master yue had no actual combat experience at all. Compared to yue yujiao, he was only a little older and had been in society for a long time, but he had never fought in real combat before.


    "Let''s go over." Second master yue greeted them and led the yue family towards zhang xiao and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stood up and looked at second master yue and the others.


    "Leng ao of the leng family, greetings." Leng ao stepped forward and cupped his hands slightly.


    Second master yue glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others and said coldly, "The leng family? What are you doing here?"


    Leng ao''s expression changed slightly as he spoke indifferently, "What we are doing here has nothing to do with you."


    "You..." Second master yue''s face was tinged with anger as he spoke sternly, "Do you know who I am?"


    Leng ao said indifferently again. "I''m asking you by the rules, but you don''t answer. Instead, you look at me with a cold face. Are you looking down on the leng family?" Since you look down on my leng family, I don''t need to be polite to you."


    "Look down on him?" Zhang xiaobai looked at leng ao in confusion, and xu Zhengyang, who was beside him, whispered, "Didn''t leng ao say that? The ancient martial arts world introduced itself as a greeting when they met. If the other party didn''t answer, he simply didn''t want to befriend you or felt that you didn''t deserve to know who he was."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He could not bear to look down on his brother.


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t follow the rules of the ancient martial arts world. Anyway, I''m not from the ancient martial arts world." Zhang xiao bai said coldly, "Who the hell are you? Get out of this land!"


    Second master yue glared angrily at zhang xiao and turned to look at leng ao, "Is this what the leng family means?"


    "There are no other members of the leng family besides me, and I have followed others here. You don''t have to make a big mistake for me." Leng ao replied coldly.


    "Very good. I''d like to see what you''re capable of." A cold light flashed in second master yue''s eyes as he walked towards zhang xiao.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiao bai suddenly waved his hand.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots were fired, and three more bunkers appeared under second master yue''s feet.


    Everyone in the yue family''s expression changed, and a member of the yue family spoke in a hurry, "There''s a sniper!"


    "You dare to shoot?!" Second master yue''s expression turned rather ugly as he stared fixedly at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao bai sneered, "Why are you afraid to shoot? It''s the rule of camping. Whoever finds the camp first belongs to it. Now, get out of this area immediately. Otherwise, I will let you all stay here."


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others threw the gun on their backs and loaded it into their hands. The black muzzle pointed at second master yue and the others.


    The yue family''s expression changed again. A few yue family members with guns looked at their pistols, then at xu Zhengyang, huofeng, leng ao, and rose''s submachinegun. They then looked at the three metal storms in the hands of big biao, the tyrannosaurus rex, and the big bull with their fierce eyes. The long elastic chain wrapped around the waist of the three burly men. It was not embarrassing enough to take out the pistol.


    Second master yue''s face turned ashen. He glanced at the guns in everyone''s hands and felt powerless.


    Second master yue turned to look at leng ao, "Leng ao, good nephew, this is not the way to treat guests."


    "Get lost!" Without waiting for leng ao to speak, zhang xiao bai shouted coldly.


    Second master yue gave zhang xiao bai a cold look and turned to look at the cold and arrogant man who remained silent. His heart was filled with indignation as he turned around and left with his men.


    "Xiao bai, we have really offended them this time." Looking at the back view of the yue family, leng ao said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "If you offend them, then you can offend them. F* ck, if you didn''t think that they were all chinese, you would''ve made a sudden move on them and made them pretend to be forks in front of us. How dare you look down on them? Who are they?"


    Leng ao looked at zhang xiaobai''s angry face and felt a warm feeling in his heart.

 Chapter 607 Sandstorm

    At night, the yue family had arranged for their duty to be on guard. There was a metal storm in the direction of the yue family.


    The yue family members camped about 100 meters away from zhang xiaobai and the others. This area was relatively flat, but the yue family did not rest well that night. The metal storm that was pointing at the yue family had been set up before the yue family had even gone far, causing the yue family to worry about zhang xiaobai and the others for the entire night. It won''t just pop them.


    The sun rose slowly. Xu Zhengyang and the others found firewood from somewhere and set up a grill in the sand. They caught some gerbils and roasted them directly.


    The smell of barbecued meat wafted far away, and everyone in the yue family climbed out of the tent one after another. They glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others'' camp and were shocked. There were not only barbecues but also metal storms at the edge of the campsite. Two sniper rifles were clearly placed there, and the yue family felt very aggrieved. And very worried.


    Second master yue took a look at zhang xiao bai and the others'' camp and was extremely enraged. When had he ever been treated like this? He took a look at the compressed rations in his hands and fiercely threw them onto the ground before angrily walking into the tent.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not care what the yue family did. They just ate their breakfast and packed their bags and continued walking forward. This time, they did not put away their guns anymore. Tyrannosaurus rex, big biao, bobcat, and field mouse, two metal storms and two sniper rifles were directly held in their hands. From time to time, they glanced at the yue family''s camp. Ground.


    Suddenly, the ground mouse''s expression changed and he came beside zhang xiaobai and whispered, "Young master bai, the yue family has caught up."


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    The yue family is not stupid. Second master yue was angry in the tent and went out of the tent to warn the yue family to take good care of zhang xiaobai and the others. Once zhang xiaobai and the others set off, they would follow them too. Coincidentally, zhang xiaobai and the others had heavy weapons, and they did not have any, so they could pick up some money after them.


    With a cold smile, zhang xiaobai turned around and continued walking, "Don''t worry about them. As long as they don''t come looking for trouble, just pretend that they don''t exist. If they want to follow behind us to take advantage of us, I will let them become cheap."


    Leng ao turned to look at the yue family, his eyes filled with ridicule.


    After walking for a while, the dust in the air suddenly increased. Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed. He quickly ran to a slope in front of him and looked at it from afar. He suddenly turned around and shouted, "Sandstorm! Run!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others'' expressions changed as they ran crazily on one side. From afar, they saw a high slope ahead, and zhang xiaobai shouted, "Lighten the load. Throw down all the tents and run over there. Quick!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    There was a muffled noise, and the few backpacks on the tyrannosaurus and the others were missing. After climbing for a while, they could clearly see the dusty dust storm moving toward them.


    "Quick, faster!" Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed. He took a few steps away from pan yingying, took off her backpack, and took her back a few steps, "Run!"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and glared at him, "Tyrannosaurus, daniel, and big biao, the three of you motherfuckers threw away your guns and ammunition chains, quick!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah..."


    The tyrannosaurus and the other two roared in anger and threw the metal storm and the bag with the bullets from the machine gun onto the ground before they caught up with everyone.


    After fleeing down in a sorry state, zhang xiaobai and the others finally ran down that high slope.


    "Get down!" With a roar, xu Zhengyang threw the fire phoenix to the ground. Zhang xiaobai and leng ao pounced on pan yingying and rose one after another.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    The air was filled with sand, and a whirling storm was coming.


    The sandstorm came quickly and went quickly. In a short while, peace was restored between heaven and earth, and the high slope where everyone was hiding had become a flat ground.


    Pffft!


    A noise was heard in the quiet sand, and a hand was seen through the sand.


    Pffft! Pffft!


    Following that, a series of voices were heard, one after another, as figures crawled out from the sand.


    Thud!


    Whoo! Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai pulled pan yingying out and collapsed on the ground, panting heavily, "It''s all his damn registration, zhang xiao bai!"


    "Pan yingying!"


    "Xu Zhengyang!"


    "Huofeng!"


    ...


    "Bobcat!"


    After waiting for a while, zhang xiaobai got up from the ground and hurriedly swept his eyes over it, shouting out loud, "Where are puma, tyrannosaurus rex, and daniel?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others quickly looked around.


    Pffft!


    Just as everyone was in a hurry, a head appeared not too far away.


    Pffft! Pffft!


    The exposed head spat out a few mouthfuls of yellow sand and roared, "Here is the dragon! Damn it, come on. Big biao and big niu are here too."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others quickly ran over and pulled the tyrannosaurus out, then dug out the big biao and the big bull beside the tyrannosaurus.


    After giving them some water to drink, everyone sat down on the ground in unison. They glanced at each of the thirteen people. Zhang xiaobai tilted his body and threw pan yingying to the ground. Then, he laid down himself and laughed foolishly, "Haha, haha..."


    "Psst!"


    "Haha..."


    "Haha!"


    Everyone started laughing in confusion.


    After resting for a while, zhang xiao bai and the others stood up and looked back. They found that there were no traces left behind them. They shook their heads and turned around to ask everyone to leave.


    "Young master bai, wait a minute. We remember where the gun was thrown. Let''s go find it." The tyrannosaurus said in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed as he rushed forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He kicked the three tyrannosaurs to the ground and pointed at their noses, "Damn you, do you want to die? That was a big sandstorm and you didn''t let go of your guns, didn''t you have a submachinegun? So what if there''s no gun? Are our brothers afraid to fight someone close? You almost died in a sandstorm for three fucking guns, to remember where you threw them, and now you''re carrying my gun? I''ll ask your f* ck to carry a gun with me!"


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai wanted to kick the three of them again.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and hugged zhang xiaobai by his waist, preventing him from hitting the three tyrannosaurs. Pan yingying stepped forward and stopped zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang turned around and glared at the three of them angrily, "Listen carefully, guns are important, but people are more important. In xiao bai''s eyes, in my eyes, how many guns can you three live with? I know what you''re thinking. There aren''t many of us here this time. If we meet with the others, the guns will be very useful, but Just to reduce the losses, to put the three of you in for the sake of three guns, do you want xiao bai to regret his death?"

 Chapter 608 The Thoughts of the Three Tyrannosaurus

    "Young master bai, chief instructor, we were wrong!" The three of them stood up and lowered their heads to apologize.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the tyrannosaurus rex and the other two and said angrily, "Didn''t you remember where you threw the gun? I''ll give you ten minutes to find the gun. If you can''t find it, don''t come back."


    He turned around and roared, "Leng ao, follow them. Look at the three of them. If you can''t find them back, shoot these three worriless things!"


    Leng ao chuckled and came in front of the tyrannosaurus and the other three. He slapped the submachinegun on his back and deliberately shouted with a cold face, "Not yet!"


    The three of them secretly glanced at zhang xiao. Zhang xiao glared and the three of them ran away.


    "Psst!"


    "Haha!"


    Everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Pan yingying slapped zhang xiaobai, "The tyrannosaurus and the others already know that they were wrong. Why are you trying to scare them?"


    "It''s good that I didn''t beat them up." Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "These three bastards, their lives are mine. I forbid them to die. If they dare to die, I will cripple them."


    "How can you beat them up when they are dead?" Pan yingying laughed.


    Zhang xiao bai glared, "Brother, go to hell and beat them up before pulling them out to continue working for me."


    Although they had to deal with the tyrannosaurus and the three of them, the ground mouse and the others could clearly feel zhang xiaobai''s care and fear. Zhang xiaobai cared too much about these brothers, which was why he was like this. Everyone looked at each other and felt warm in their hearts. They were willing to go through fire and water for such a boss!


    Sha sha sha!


    After a while, the three figures of the tyrannosaurus rex and the others appeared in front of everyone. They seemed to have a ferocious beast chasing after them, running madly. Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned, then they looked behind them with a solemn expression.


    One by one, a large question mark appeared in everyone''s mind. Behind the three tyrannosaurs, there was only leng ao. At this moment, leng ao had a helpless and amused expression on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others confirmed that there was no danger and all looked at the three tyrannosaurs who were rushing towards them in confusion.


    "Young master bai, the gun is back." The tyrannosaurus shouted and threw the gun far away at zhang xiaobai''s feet.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds were heard, and three metal storms and three bags of bullets appeared at zhang xiao''s feet, "Young master bai, it''s not even ten minutes yet, is it?"


    Seeing the three of them looking pitiful and hearing the question from the big bull, everyone looked at each other, not knowing what had happened. Then...


    Pffft!


    "Haha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    One by one, they burst into laughter. Pan yingying and the other girls even bent down in laughter, while the rats and the others were all laughing as they lay on the ground and began to beat the sand.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai and the others wiped away the tears from their laughter and looked at the three dumbfounded tyrannosaurus rexes. Zhang xiao noticed that there was a hint of a smile in the depths of their eyes, and his heart warmed, and he said with a smile of relief, "The three of you are really thoughtful."


    As soon as zhang xiao bai finished speaking, everyone reacted and looked at the tyrannosaurus and the three of them, their eyes filled with emotion.


    In order to soothe everyone''s panic, the three of them sacrificed their intelligence.


    When the three of them saw that zhang xiao had seen their way, they touched the back of their heads and laughed foolishly.


    After rolling his eyes at the three of them, zhang xiaobai reached out and picked up a metal storm, "Everyone check the guns and destroy the ones that can''t be used."


    Everyone put away their smiles and began to check their guns and ammunition.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    The tyrannosaurus was holding a metal storm, and the big bull was holding a metal storm. Big biao was holding two submachinegun, and the bobcat was holding a gun.


    Zhang xiaobai calculated the guns that everyone could still use now. There was also a metal storm, and big biao held them tightly in his arms. The three girls wouldn''t let them take the spear anymore. The metal storm in big biao''s hand couldn''t be dug out, so he simply let him take it. The sniper rifle was given to the ground mouse, and the submachinegun was given to the tyrannosaurus rex, the big bull, the bobcat, the motor, and the cold and arrogant five people.


    After distributing the guns and ammunition, everyone moved forward again.


    They were nearly 100 meters away from zhang xiaobai and the others, and a group of people gathered in the opposite direction from tyrannosaurus rex and the others. This line of work was second master yue and his people.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others got up from the sand, second master yue and the others were also gathering. However, there were only less than 20 people left in the group of more than 30. The others were either buried in the sand or blown away by the storm.


    Second master yue''s face darkened as he looked at the dozens of people with ashen faces in front of him, his heart almost bursting with indignation.


    "Haha..."


    A burst of laughter could be heard from afar. Second master yue and the others'' expressions changed and they turned to look in the direction of the laughter.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Yue yujiao and the others followed behind him and walked forward.


    After a while, second master yue and the others came to the place where zhang xiao and the others climbed out. When they saw the twisted guns on the ground, yue yujiao and the others did not look too good.


    "They didn''t throw all their guns away?" Yue yujiao was surprised.


    Second master yue said in a low voice, "The leng family will enter the military after entering the world. Those who are with leng ao should be ex-servicemen. Soldiers, they regard guns as second lives. Unless they are at a critical juncture in life and death, they will not abandon their guns. They should not have been willing to throw away their guns in the dust storm just now. After all, in this endless desert, guns belong to No matter what you encounter, having a gun in your hand will give you more confidence."


    "Second uncle, are we still following?" Yue yujiao asked hesitantly.


    Second master yue glanced at yue yujiao and said coldly, "Yes, but don''t fight with them again. If possible, get a few guns from them. Once we enter there, the guns will be our life''s guarantee."


    "This... I don''t think that''s possible." Yue yujiao shook her head gently.


    Second master yue said in a low voice, "It''s all because of people. When I came, I received news from my family that the three families in the northwest are coming too. Once they arrive, our advantage will be completely destroyed. We don''t have much time left!"

 Chapter 609 Moving Forward Together

    Walking slowly in the sand, zhang xiaobai looked at the road in front of him in a daze. On the route given by the system, there should be a broken building on this side, but now there was only the vast yellow sand, and nothing else was seen.


    "Brother xu, this place doesn''t seem right. Did we take the wrong path?" Zhang xiao asked xu Zhengyang in a low voice. Zhang xiao could only ask xu Zhengyang about such things because only xu Zhengyang knew about the system.


    Xu Zhengyang took a look at the map he had drawn based on zhang xiaobai''s description and frowned slightly. He glanced around and spoke softly, "Is it because of the dust storm? We should not have gone the wrong way."


    "What''s wrong?" Pan yingying came to the side of the two people, because zhang xiaobai and the two stopped walking, everyone had stopped moving forward, see two people took out the map in the study, everyone did not disturb, only pan yingying stepped forward to ask.


    "This place doesn''t seem to be on the map. It''s either going the wrong way or the sandstorm has changed the landscape." Zhang xiaobai briefly explained to pan yingying.


    Sha sha sha!


    A soft sound sounded, and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look. Three figures appeared not far away.


    "Baer Dick?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others frowned slightly.


    "Judge, we meet again." Baer Dick came to zhang xiao bai and the others and said with a smile.


    Leng ao and the others came to zhang xiao bai and the others and looked at Baer and Dick with vigilance.


    "Didn''t you take another route?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Baer Dick warily.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "Judge, we''ve always followed our route. You''re the ones who came in front of us."


    "You hu..." The tyrannosaurus was about to reprimand him.


    "Wait." Xu Zhengyang suddenly thought of something and raised his hand to stop the tyrannosaurus.


    Taking a closer look at the map, xu Zhengyang turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "We did deviate from the route because of the sandstorm. We were nearly ten kilometers away."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. He really didn''t pay attention to this situation. After all, the sand in the desert was too similar. He wouldn''t know that he was wrong if he didn''t reach a landmark.


    "Alright." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at Baer Dick, "We took the wrong path. We''ll go back."


    After speaking, zhang xiao bai was about to call everyone out to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Baer Dick called out to zhang xiao bai, "Judge, actually, we all know that our destination is the same. Even if we walk separately now, we still have to meet each other when we reach the place. It''s better to move forward together and help each other."


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and looked at Baer and Dick with vigilance, but did not say anything.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "I know you''re worried about us, but I don''t think you''re afraid of us, are you?"


    "You don''t have to provoke me. I, zhang xiao bai, am worried that my brother will die, but I am not afraid of you. I just feel that the two sides can''t trust each other, not even a simple trust. There is no need to act together to increase suspicion." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "Haha." Baer Dick smiled brightly, "You don''t think we can be trusted because of the seraphic mercenary group. I can tell you clearly that the seraphic mercenary group is just one of the forces that I''ve cultivated. It''s not as important to me as you think. I can''t compete with the hell''s guards because of the seraph. It''s not worth it."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. It was not because of what Baer Dick said, but because when Baer Dick spoke, zhang xiaobai felt his sincerity, which made zhang xiaobai somewhat inexplicable.


    After hesitating for a moment, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang hesitated and nodded slightly.


    "Alright, let''s move forward together. However, I''ve agreed beforehand that I''m going to enter from here, but I can''t enter from anywhere else." Zhang xiaobai agreed with Baer Dick''s suggestion. He took the map from xu Zhengyang and pointed to a place on it.


    Baer Dick glanced at the map and smiled, "Looks like you guys know more than I thought. That''s the main entrance to the ruins. I agree to enter from there, but I can''t get anything from there. There''s nothing left in front of me, and no one has been there since."


    "I just want to take a look." Zhang xiao bai replied indifferently, his tone tinged with helplessness.


    Zhang xiaobai was really helpless. Originally, the system only gave him a rough area. In the end, after entering the desert, it gave him a path that was slowly detailed. After passing through the sandstorm, the road map in his mind directly marked the entrance to the ruins, and there was also a complete exploration of the ruins. The route, zhang xiaobai once tried to resist, system a'' invalid'' will zhang xiaobai killed.


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai''s fake expression and became more and more curious about the reason why zhang xiaobai came here. It was obvious that zhang xiaobai didn''t come here because of the things in the ruins, so why did he come?


    The two people converged and walked together. After walking for a while, a running figure appeared in front of them. There were three people chasing behind them.


    "Help! Help me!" The figure running in front of them saw zhang xiao bai and the others shouting for help from a distance, and the three people chasing behind them chased after them even faster.


    The ground mouse raised the sniper rifle, glanced at it, and said softly, "It''s yue yujiao. The one who chased her on the right seems to be someone brought by the yue family."


    "Tell them to stop." Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Bang! Bang!


    The ground mouse pulled the trigger and shot at yue yujiao''s feet.


    Yue yujiao and the others stopped in their tracks, and zhang xiaobai and the others slowly approached.


    When they came closer, yue yujiao and the pursuers saw the faces of everyone. Yue yujiao''s expression was a little complicated, but she was more relieved, while the faces of the three men who were chasing her changed drastically.


    The three of them looked at each other and a cold light flashed in their eyes. When zhang xiao and the others walked five meters in front of yue yujiao, they suddenly pulled out their pistols and pointed at zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Three daggers flew out one after another.


    Tsk! Tsk! Tsk!


    Three sharp blades pierced the flesh, and three daggers shot into the wrists of the three pursuers with guns.


    "Ah!"


    The three of them cried out in pain and their pistols fell to the ground.


    Whoosh!


    Three black shadows flashed past them. Leng ao, the bobcat, and li bingyan, who still had their daggers, rushed forward and fiercely kicked the three pursuers out of the way. Their bodies followed the three of them as they flew out. They fell heavily on the ground, clasped their hands behind them, and dragged the three of them over. Their actions were smooth and smooth. It was as if he had undergone many drills.

 Chapter 610 Are You Eating Rats Tonight?

    Motor came forward to put away the pistols of the three pursuers and threw one to dabri when he returned.


    Dabri was slightly taken aback, then took the pistol and looked at the motor with confusion.


    "Your spoils." Motor softly explained and turned around to return to zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Dabri turned to look at zhang xiaobai and then at Baer Dick. A glint flashed across Baer Dick''s eyes. He took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and nodded at dabri before dabri put the pistol away.


    Motor''s behavior was not right in dabri''s eyes. He felt that since motor was zhang xiaobai''s subordinate, he should not give the pistol to him before zhang xiaobai made a decision.


    Baer Dick looked deeper than dabri. He saw the brotherhood between zhang xiao bai and the others. They were not only related, but also real brothers. This made Baer Dick look at zhang xiao with a new look.


    "What happened?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at the three pursuers who were escorted back by leng ao and the other two and looked at yue yujiao calmly.


    Li bingyan glanced at zhang xiaobai and was about to push her pursuer to leng ao and the bobcat when Baer Dick shook his head at li bingyan.


    Yue yujiao looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression and said softly, "We were blown away by the sandstorm. We met on the way. They... They wanted to take advantage of me, but I couldn''t defeat them."


    At last, yue yujiao''s eyes turned red and she looked pitiful.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three shots were fired, and yue yujiao stood rooted to the ground. She stared at the pistol in zhang xiaobai''s hand and turned her head.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The three pursuers, who were being held by leng ao and the three of them, slowly fell to the ground with an incredulous expression. A bloody hole was flowing out of their foreheads.


    "You, you killed them?!" Yue yujiao looked at zhang xiaobai in shock.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Don''t they deserve to die?"


    Yue yujiao glanced at the others and noticed that no one was surprised, "Damn, damn it."


    Along the way, dong ming did not say a word. He had been observing zhang xiao and the others. He was a business genius, so his mind was certainly not too simple. His observation along the way made the tension in his heart relax. He was certain that zhang xiao and the others were not traitors and villains. On the contrary, they were all loyal and righteous. Yeah.


    Pan yingying took yue yujiao''s hand and comforted her gently, "Don''t be afraid. You''re safe now."


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned and looked at zhang xiao with confusion. Zhang xiao smiled and shrugged his shoulders.


    Zhang xiaobai and Baer Dick all noticed that something was amiss. Only pan yingying didn''t notice it. After all, pan yingying wasn''t as experienced as zhang xiaobai and the others. She was very smart, but she was only a flight attendant in the past. After being brought to the world destruction base by her chief, she only increased her strength, and she didn''t participate in the business a few times. She didn''t have much experience, so she was the only one who believed yue yujiao''s words.


    Seeing that pan yingying was comforting yue yujiao, zhang xiaobai smiled faintly. He didn''t need his woman to be so powerful and able to help him share the burden. He only needed them to be happy and happy. Addie and gong meiqi volunteered to help him manage the company, which made zhang xiaobai very happy and somewhat guilty. Because he knew that he was not someone who could manage the company, he felt a little guilty towards Addie and gong meiqi. Hence, in zhang xiao''s heart, Addie and gong meiqi held a special position.


    Pan yingying was powerful, but zhang xiaobai didn''t want her to be involved in these matters, but he couldn''t resist pan yingying''s soft and soft bubble. He could only agree to follow her. Seeing that pan yingying wasn''t tainted by her experience in the world destruction, zhang xiaobai was really pleased that she was still so smart and intelligent but had no scheming.


    Yue yujiao''s heart was complicated at this moment. This time, it was not an accident. Second master yue and the others had been following behind zhang xiao and the others because they were afraid that zhang xiao and the others would find out and hang a hundred meters away. Fortunately, the desert was empty. Otherwise, they would have lost her long ago because they were far away. Zhang xiao bai and the others didn''t think about that, so they didn''t notice it.


    This time, yue yujiao and the others appeared because second master yue had designed it to let yue yujiao and the others stay by zhang xiao''s side so that they could have a good relationship with them and then get guns from them. However, the plan didn''t change as quickly as they had expected. Before yue yujiao and the others could act out their regrets and beg for forgiveness, The master tried to wipe away the old grievances and zhang xiao bai decisively killed the three yue family members who acted as pursuers. Yue yujiao could not say anything about this. At this moment, she felt helpless in her heart, but she could only continue acting.


    Pan yingying comforted yue yujiao and pulled her to zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, take her with you. Otherwise, she won''t be able to survive alone in the desert."


    While pan yingying was comforting yue yujiao, zhang xiaobai thought about it carefully and realized that he and the others might have been followed. When he heard pan yingying''s words, he nodded in disagreement and continued walking forward. On the way forward, he carried yue yujiao behind him and gestured to the ground mouse and leng ao.


    Leng ao and the other two nodded slightly and quietly disappeared from the sight of the crowd as they slowly moved forward.


    Baer Dick and the other two noticed the disappearance of leng ao and leng ao. They glanced at zhang xiao and then at yue yujiao, who had been pretending to be frightened the whole time. They laughed coldly in their hearts. They turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others and found that everyone was watching a show deep in their eyes. They couldn''t help but feel sad for yue yujiao''s hard work.


    At this time, Baer Dick was certain that pan yingying wasn''t faking it, but she really didn''t notice that something was amiss. She was a little surprised. She glanced at zhang xiaobai who was standing three meters away from pan yingying, then at the fire phoenix and rose who seemed to be helping to comfort yue yujiao. Her heart skipped a beat as she looked at zhang xiao bai once again and then met him again.


    Not only did he protect his woman''s safety, but he also protected her from being polluted? Judge, you really make me like you more and more, if possible, I really want to be a brother with you this true temperament, I think, be your brother, should be very happy!


    Baer Dick sighed in his heart and looked at zhang xiao bai with even more admiration.


    After walking for a while, leng ao and the ground mouse quietly returned to the team, "Xiao bai, the sun is setting soon. Shall we eat rats tonight?"

 Chapter 611 Consult Old Master Wang

    "Leng ao, can you not be so disgusting? Gerbils are just gerbils, don''t mention rats." Pan yingying glared at leng ao.


    Dong ming gave pan yingying an odd look and remained silent.


    Pffft!


    Huo feng couldn''t help but laugh out loud. Pan yingying thought that huo feng was laughing at herself for being disgusted by the mouse, but yue yujiao didn''t notice anything. Baer Dick glanced at pan yingying and smiled. She turned to look at zhang xiaobai to see how zhang xiaobai handled the mouse.


    Only pan yingying and yue yujiao did not understand the group of people. Zhang xiaobai and the others understood that leng ao was not talking about a gerbil, but about a rat following behind him.


    Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and shook his head gently, "Forget it. We won''t eat them first. Let''s eat some compressed food tonight. After the sandstorm, everyone is tired. Let''s rest early today."


    Leng ao nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others decided to rest early, second master yue and the others were standing beside the three corpses, and their faces were unsightly.


    "Second master, they are too ruthless. They directly killed three yuefeng. Do you think eldest miss is in danger?" A member of the yue family looked at second master yue in confusion.


    Second master yue frowned at the three corpses on the ground and shook his head gently, "I don''t think so. If yue feng and the three of them were killed, it wouldn''t be easy for yu jiao. But since they took yu jiao with them, they probably didn''t see through it. Maybe yu jiao and yue feng didn''t come and say anything, so they killed yue feng and the three of them."


    "What do we do? Now, only the young miss is by their side." The yue family was still worried.


    Second master yue said in a low voice, "This is a good thing. Only yujiao will be following them. Their vigilance will be lowered a lot, and it will be more beneficial for yujiao to have a good relationship with them. After all, there are three girls in their team."


    The yue family thought for a moment and felt that what second master yue said made sense.


    "Second master, there are three more of them. I''ve never seen those three before. According to eldest miss, there weren''t any of them at the hotel." A member of the yue family asked.


    Second master yue turned to look in the direction of zhang xiao bai and the others and frowned, "Maybe it''s their friend. It''s useless to guess too much. Bury yuefeng and the three of them. We''ve sacrificed three lives. We can''t lose them again."


    A member of the yue family followed them. The others quickly buried the three bodies and chased after them along the road.


    From afar, he saw zhang xiao bai and the others eating at the foot of the slope. He looked up at the western sun and frowned slightly, "Why are these guys resting so early? It''s still a while before the sun sets."


    "I just experienced a sandstorm. Maybe I''m tired." A member of the yue family whispered.


    Hearing the words''sandstorm'', the yue family couldn''t help but think of the people who had lost in the sandstorm. They recalled that they had suffered heavy losses before they reached their destination in the desert this time, and their faces turned ugly.


    Some of the people they care about being blown away by sandstorms have been discovered.


    After they decided to enter the desert, wang chaoyang, dong qingtang, and yue hongbo went to look for old master wang. After listening to the three of them, old master wang stared at wang chaoyang and said in a low voice, "Are you sure the judge is there?"


    Wang zhaoyang nodded, "The judge spoke to yapin on the phone."


    Old master wang thought for a moment and sighed, "I thought that old man was going to bring this secret into the coffin, but I didn''t expect the wei family to still not give up and plan to go there."


    After a moment of silence, old master wang spoke softly, "We actually entered that ruins back then."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    The three of them stared at old master wang in disbelief.


    Old master wang''s eyes revealed a trace of recollection, "Back then, when the few of us entered the ruins, we encountered too many traps and traps along the way. We also encountered some unknown creatures. On the outside, we lost nearly half of our people. We didn''t take anything from the outside. Those things were strange We thought it would be fine to take it again when we came out. When we broke into the inner circle, we encountered a group of strange big snakes. We couldn''t break through with all our might and suffered heavy losses in the big snake''s hands."


    Old master wang looked sad, "That time, it was really tragic. The few of us ran out crazily, but those big snakes chased us out of the ruins. Those big snakes didn''t give up until they chased us out of the ruins. The few of us went into the ruins, but we didn''t get anything and lost most of the elites in the family! Frustrated, we returned to the northwest and didn''t want to set foot there anymore. Before qing tang and hong bo''s father died, they looked for me."


    At this point, elder wang glanced at dong qingtang and yue hongbo. Dong qingtang''s eyes lit up as they stared straight at elder wang, "They wanted your generation to see it again, and I tried to persuade them not to go again, but they refused, saying it was their only wish, and I promised him I marked the ruins with my memory."


    Old master wang paused, his eyes filled with endless grief.


    The three of them looked gloomy, and their hearts were filled with bitterness.


    "Follow me." Old master wang spoke softly and stood up to lead the way.


    The three of them followed behind her, and no one asked where they were going, but they followed quietly.


    Wang zhaoyang''s expression changed slightly as she slowly walked to a place. Tong qingtang and yue hongbo were also surprised.


    The three of them knew that this was the wang family''s ancestral hall in front of them.


    The three of them entered the cabin and saw the table opposite the door. The three of them were stunned.


    There were two cards on the table. One was dong qingtang''s father and the other was yue hongbo''s father.


    When they saw the two cards, the three of them were shocked. They did not expect that in old master wang''s heart, dong qingtang''s father and yue hongbo''s father had such a high status, and dong qingtang''s heart was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 612 The Three Alliances Entered the Desert

    Old master wang''s eyes were wet as he stood in front of the table and whispered, "Two brothers, the children wanted to go there, and the wei family went there. I didn''t want the children to go there again. Although I promised you that year, if the children didn''t mention it, I would forget and wait until I apologize to the two brothers, but now... Sigh! I hope the children return safely!"


    Old master wang sighed and opened the drawer of the table. He took out two pieces of kraft paper and handed it to wang zhaoyang. Yang'' er, this is the map of the wei family and the blueprint of the interior of the ruins. Take it! But you must remember not to lose your life for that so-called treasure."


    After a pause, old master wang''s expression turned serious and he spoke seriously, "Remember, no matter what happens, you must stand firmly on the magistrates''side. Even if the magistrates want everything in the ruins, they can''t have any conflict with him. Help him block the others with all their might."


    "This... Uncle wang, why is this?" Dong qingtang looked at old master wang in confusion. Yue hongbo frowned and looked at him in confusion.


    Wang zhaoyang''s heart skipped a beat as if she had thought of something.


    "First of all, the judge is the leader of the hell''s guards. The hell''s guards aren''t easy to deal with. Secondly, the judge has a close relationship with the capital. It''s hard to guarantee that he wasn''t invited by someone in the capital to help him when he went there this time. The judge has a good relationship with the wang family. No matter what he gets from the ruins, It doesn''t matter why the magistrate went this time. His strength won''t threaten the wang family, nor will it threaten the dong and yue families. But once you have a conflict with him, qingtang and hongbo, can you think of the consequences of his anger?"


    Old master wang hesitated for a moment before he spoke seriously again, "I can tell you that his relationship in the capital is direct to the heavens!"


    Dong qingtang and yue hongbo stared at old master wang in shock.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The two of them looked at each other and turned to look at old master wang in disbelief.


    "Uncle wang, this... This judge is so powerful in huaxia?" Yue hongbo stammered.


    Old master wang nodded, "I also found out about it when the judge asked me to investigate the world destruction base in the northwest. In order to reassure me, he told me two names. One of them is li and the other is wu. You should know what these two names represent in the green tile red wall. I''ve investigated them on the side. The department is extremely close. When the glory club was founded, young master li, young master wu, and miss song personally went to congratulate them. Therefore, you must not clash with the judges."


    The three of them looked at each other and nodded heavily, "We know."


    "It''s just..." Dong qingtang was slightly unwilling, "Uncle wang, are you really going to let the judges take everything away?"


    Old master wang explained patiently, "Qingtang, it''s only natural for the judges to take everything away when you arrive, right?"


    "Yes, that''s reasonable. Although our family suffered heavy losses back then, that relic isn''t ours. I can still recognize that." Dong qingtang nodded.


    Old master wang smiled happily, "It''s good that you can see it clearly. Moreover, when you arrive, the judge has yet to succeed. You helped him, and with his character, he will not let you suffer any losses. Even if he took everything from the ruins, he will compensate us elsewhere. Besides, even if it is Do you think he can stand by if our family is in trouble? With his energy, nothing can be solved. If he can''t even solve it, then we can only die."


    The three of them suddenly realized that no matter if they could get something this time, as long as they could meet with the magistrates, they would not lose anything. Moreover, the magistrates had also saved dong ming. Dong qingtang''s question was not for the dong family. Although the wang, dong and yue families had different surnames, their relationship was indeed like a family. Similarly, dong qingtang was defending the wang and yue families, but now that he heard old master wang''s words, he no longer had any objections.


    The few of them agreed and got the map, so they did not delay any longer. After ordering the soldiers, they set off for the sahara.


    The three families discussed this time, and each family was led by a younger generation. The wang family was led by Wang Yaping. After all, he was the first person to end with a judge other than liu shishi. The dong family was the young master of the dong family, dong tianlu. The yue family was the young master of the yue family, yue xingyuan, and each family had ten good men. This time, many people were not necessary to enter the desert. There were some things that could not be solved if there were fewer people. Each family''s eleven people were the most suitable number for the three family heads.


    The three alliances rushed to the sahara as fast as they could. That night, they arrived at the hotel operated by the fox hunting mercenaries that zhang xiao and the others had stayed in.


    After choosing the room, Wang Yaping and the others had dinner in the hall. He glanced at the three men in the corner, and yue yuanxing frowned slightly as he spoke to Wang Yaping and dong tianlu who were sitting at the same table in a low voice, "The three people in the corner seem to be from the yue family."


    Wang Yaping and the other two were stunned. They looked at the three people in the corner and frowned slightly. Dong tianlu spoke in a low voice, "Something''s not right. They should have gone deep already. Why are they still here? A spy? What''s the point of keeping an eyeliner here? You can''t even get a signal from a satellite phone in the middle of the desert."


    "I don''t think it''s a spy. Maybe it''s a stray. I''ll find a way to find out more about it later." Wang Yaping said softly.


    Yue yuanxing shook his head and refused, "No, yaping. I''m not afraid that you''ll be angry. Your strength is a little lacking. If they suddenly attack, I''m afraid it will be dangerous."


    "I know. It''s because I''m weak that I should go. I''ve been in the business world for many years, and I don''t have your aura. Besides, I''m afraid that no one in our group can do better than me when it comes to communication and information gathering." Wang Yaping didn''t mind yue yuanxing saying that he was weak, so he chuckled and explained why he suggested that he go over.


    Yue yuanxing and dong tianlu thought about it for a moment. It was true. These people either stayed in the family to train, or went out to talk to people as decision makers. They had never done such a thing before. They nodded helplessly and yue yuanxing reminded them in a low voice, "Then be careful. If you see anything bad, come back directly. Don''t get hurt."


    "Okay." Wang Yaping nodded.


    After dinner, Wang Yaping found a way to talk to the three people in the corner who were suspected to be from another family.


    "Brothers, this is the first time we''ve entered the desert. We don''t understand some places. It shouldn''t be the first time you''ve come in. Can you tell me about the desert?" Wang Yaping smiled at the three of them and naturally sat in the empty seat.

 Chapter 613 The Second Batch of Secluded Yue Family Members

    After a conversation, Wang Yaping smiled and left the table of the other three in the yue family.


    Back to yue hongbo and dong tianlu table, cuban er is next to the table to pour water, Wang Yaping did not care, sat down and whispered, "They encountered a sandstorm in the desert and were blown away. When they woke up, they were not far from the hotel. The three of them had no choice but to return here."


    "Sandstorm? These three people are lucky enough to be swept away by the sandstorm." Dong tianlu asked in surprise.


    Yue hongbo thought of something and spoke in a low voice, "Where did they go?"


    "They''ve already passed through the quicksand and desert lizard area. It''s a sandstorm that they encountered while tracking xiao bai and the others." Wang Yaping was relieved.


    "Xiao bai?" Dong tianlu looked at Wang Yaping in confusion.


    Wang Yaping whispered, "Xiao bai is the judge. They don''t know xiao bai''s identity, they just treat xiao bai and the others as explorers with some strength."


    "You mean they followed the verdict... Mr. Bai?" Yue hongbo frowned slightly.


    Wang Yaping smiled gently, "Don''t call him that. Xiao bai''s surname isn''t bai. You can just call him young master bai when you meet him. They are indeed following xiao bai and the others. However, I think xiao bai and the others will notice that it doesn''t matter if they follow them."


    Yue hongbo and dong tianlu nodded slightly. They held a sense of reverence towards the hell''s guards and magistrates. When they came this time, their father clearly indicated that he must help the magistrates and make a good relationship with them. They must not clash with the magistrates.


    The three of them chatted for a while, but they did not notice that cuban, who was pouring water from the next table, had been chatting at the next table for too long.


    The three families stayed at the hotel for a night and wanted to leave early the next morning to continue their journey, but when everyone was ready to leave, they entered the hotel.


    "Young master." The other three members of the yue family, who were waiting in the corner of the hall early in the morning, saw the people entering the hotel and hurriedly stood up and bowed in front of the leading young man.


    The leading young man nodded at the three of them and glanced at Wang Yaping and the others. His eyes paused on yue hongbo and his eyes narrowed slightly. A cold smile hung on his lips as he walked towards yue hongbo and the others, "Yue hongbo, the young master of the yue family?"


    The other three members of the yue family, who were talking to Wang Yaping yesterday, were stunned when they heard the young leader''s words. Their faces changed and they turned to glare fiercely at Wang Yaping beside yue hongbo.


    "Who are you?" Yue hongbo frowned.


    Wang Yaping and dong looked up at the man.


    The man was twenty-five or six years old and was dressed in a grey stormtrooper suit.


    "Yue hongtian, my father is second master yue." The young man said with a wicked smile.


    Yue hongbo was slightly taken aback, then he sneered, "Is your branch empty? Second master yue is here, and you are here again. It would be fun if both of you stayed in this desert."


    "What did you say?"


    "Courting death!"


    The people that yue hongtian brought with him were all excited by yue hongbo''s words. The three families that yue hongbo, dong tianlu, and Wang Yaping brought were unwilling to show their weakness and stood in front of the people yue hongtian brought with them. They all stared at each other.


    Yue hongtian took a look at the two people who were facing each other. He turned to look at dong tianlu and Wang Yaping and asked tentatively, "People from the wang and dong families?"


    "Wang Yaping of the wang family!"


    "Dong tianlu!"


    The two of them signed up and stared straight at yue hongtian.


    Yue hongtian nodded and chuckled. He turned to look at yue hongbo, "Be careful not to die in the desert."


    After saying that, yue hongtian turned around and left without giving yue hongbo a chance to reply.


    Yue hongbo stared coldly at yue hongtian who was standing not too far away and his eyes were filled with anger.


    With a wave of his hand, Wang Yaping and the others dispersed. They looked at each other and were in no hurry to leave. They sat back in their seats and quietly drank their tea.


    Cuban er came to Wang Yaping to pour water, take the opportunity to pour water, whispered, "We want to make a friend with a Mr. Zhang."


    After saying that, cuban left.


    Wang Yaping and the three of them were stunned. Yue hongbo and dong tianlu were somewhat inexplicable, but Wang Yaping''s heart moved and he frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter? That person said..." Dong tianlu looked at Wang Yaping and said softly.


    Wang Yaping raised his hand and interrupted dong tianlu. He glanced at yue hongtian and whispered, "Don''t say anything else. Wait for me to come back."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Yaping stood up and walked towards the kitchen, shouting as he walked, "Boss, prepare some food for us. There are many of us, so prepare more."


    As he spoke, Wang Yaping entered the back kitchen.


    Cuban er, Nur has been waiting in the kitchen, yesterday heard cuban er reported Wang Yaping three people''s conversation, Nur decided to meet Wang Yaping, if Wang Yaping is really a friend of the judge, then Wang Yaping desert intelligence, is a disguised good to the judge.


    Seeing Wang Yaping come in, Nur went straight to the point, "Mr. Wang, do you know Mr. Zhang xiaozhang?"


    "Who are you?" Wang Yaping asked cautiously.


    Cuban whispered, "Don''t be nervous, Mr. Wang. Mr. Zhang used to live in our store and left something behind. If Mr. Wang is Mr. Zhang''s friend, please bring the things to Mr. Zhang."


    Wang Yaping frowned, looked at Nur and cuban, and said in a low voice, "What is it?"


    "This... I need Mr. Wang to prove that he is Mr. Zhang''s friend." Nur chuckled.


    Wang Yaping rolled his eyes and thought to himself, who are these two people? Why are you asking me about my relationship with xiao bai? Was it xiao bai''s enemy? If that was the case, then she would have to help xiao bai settle it. Although xiao bai and the others were unlikely to suffer losses in these people''s hands, they were not afraid of ten thousand yuan.


    Wang Yaping made up his mind. He put the pistol on his back in his hand and said calmly, "Zhang xiao bai is my friend. How do you need me to prove it?"


    "That Mr. Zhang has a few confidants. Mr. Wang can just call one of them." Cuban smiled.


    Wang Yaping''s doubts deepened. He frowned again and looked at the two of them. He glanced at the others in the kitchen and found it somewhat inexplicable. How did they know that I knew Addie''s phone number?


    In the wang family, everyone who knew the number of Addie and gong meiqi''s cell phones could be counted with one hand. Wang yanan, liu shishi, old master wang, Wang Yaping, and the four of them were the only ones in the wang family. Even if wang chaoyang and wang yaliang knew zhang xiaobai''s number, they did not know the number of Addie and gong meiqi.

 Chapter 614 The Kindness of the Fox Hunting Mercenaries

    In fact, the cubans and Nur did not know that Wang Yaping knew about Addie and gong meiqi''s phone number. They just wanted to use this method to confirm how deep the relationship between Wang Yaping and zhang xiaobai was. As for how did they know about zhang xiaobai''s confidant, it was much simpler. They were professional intelligence organizations.


    Wang Yaping took out the satellite phone suspiciously. Just as he was about to dial, cuban raised his hand to stop him. Nur chuckled and said, "May I ask who Mr. Wang is going to dial?"


    "Are you in charge?" Wang Yaping was getting impatient.


    Nur was not angry, and he chuckled, "We''re just confirming. After all, what Mr. Zhang left behind is quite important to us."


    Wang Yaping frowned even more and spat out two words, "Addie."


    Nur''s eyes lit up. He took out a piece of paper from his pocket, tore off a piece of paper, and left only one piece. Then he pinched another piece of paper and gave it to Wang Yaping. He spoke softly, "Mr. Wang, there''s no need to disturb miss Addie. You can just tell me the two numbers that I stubbed out at the end."


    Wang yaliang took a look at the note in Nur''s hand that was torn to pieces. There was a phone number on it, but there were only nine numbers.


    Wang yaliang looked at Nur with some amusement. He put the satellite phone back into his pocket and took out his phone under Nur''s surprised eyes. He looked for it while speaking, "I will memorize the phone numbers of some important people, but you have the phone number for miss Addie''s office, not her personal phone number. I have to look for it."


    Nur and Wang Yaping''s eyes were brighter. They looked at each other and basically believed that Wang Yaping knew Addie.


    "The last two numbers are 69." Wang Yaping found the phone number and whispered.


    He was not worried that this would expose Addie''s phone number. Since Nur could find the first nine of Addie''s office phones, it was impossible for him to not find all the phone numbers. Moreover, he had made up his mind that if Nur and the others dared to lie to him, he would solve them.


    Hearing Wang Yaping''s answer, the smile on Nur''s face was much more sincere, "Mr. Wang, I''m sorry. We have to be more cautious when it comes to Mr. Judge. Please forgive me."


    With that said, Nur bent over Wang Yaping, and so did cuban.


    Wang Yaping nodded without saying anything, but remained alert.


    Nur didn''t mind either. His expression turned serious and he spoke softly, "Let me introduce myself. My name is Nur, fox hunting mercenary group f continent, sahara exploration team, second squadron squadron squadron captain, judge is with Mr. Grim reaper, they are a group of 12 people, they asked us some when they came We just said that Mr. Zhang left something to bring Mr. Wang here. In fact, Mr. Judge didn''t leave anything behind. We just want to express our sincerity."


    "Fox hunting mercenaries!" Wang Yaping was shocked. Wang Yaping had heard of the nine largest mercenary groups in the world, which mainly engaged in the business of intelligence trading.


    "Mr. Wang, since a month ago, seven batches of people have been here one after another. A group of people from the production team has been confirmed. The production team belongs to the production team of the northwest dong family''s company. The second batch is the wei family, who kidnapped the first batch of people from the production team. The third batch is from the yue family, not from the northwest yue family. It should be another yue family. The fourth batch will be Mr. Judge and the others. The fifth batch will be three people. These three people are powerful and mysterious. We have not found any useful information. The sixth and seventh batch will be Mr. Wang and the other yue family members outside."


    After a pause, Nur continued, "These are the seven groups of people who stayed in our hotel. There are still a group of people who didn''t come to our hotel and went directly into the desert. According to our conjecture, this group of people followed behind the wei family and entered. They should belong to a family of the japanese nation. After our investigation, the wei family was invested in the wei family back then They didn''t go in with the wei family, but secretly followed the wei family in."


    Wang Yaping looked at Nur in surprise. He didn''t expect that so many people had already entered the desert. He frowned and thought about it. He didn''t doubt Nur''s words. The fox hunting mercenaries were powerful, but he didn''t think that the fox hunting dared to provoke the hell''s guards. After thinking for a while, Wang Yaping spoke softly, "Thank you, Mr. Nur. I will tell xiao bai your sincerity. Since there is a group of mysterious people and a japanese nation clan in the dark, we will not delay any longer. We have to find xiao bai and tell them the news as soon as possible and leave first."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang. Let me tell you something about the desert." Nur waved his hand and chuckled.


    Wang Yaping listened with a solemn expression and understood what was going on in the desert. It helped them move forward in the desert and might even save their lives. Wang Yaping listened attentively.


    After a while, Nur briefly introduced the events in the desert, especially in this area.


    "Thank you." Wang Yaping said sincerely.


    Nur waved his hand again, "Mr. Wang, you''re welcome. Please give our regards to Mr. Judge and Mr. Grim reaper."


    Cuban took two bags of food from the chef beside him and said with a smile, "This is the food prepared for Mr. Wang. I will take it out for him."


    "Thank you." Wang Yaping didn''t stand on ceremony with cuban er and turned to leave the kitchen.


    After coming out, he signaled the two brothers to take the food. Wang Yaping walked to dong tianlu and yue hongbo and whispered, "Let''s go, let''s talk on the way."


    Dong tianlu and yue hongbo were slightly stunned, but they didn''t say anything.


    After walking out of the hotel, Wang Yaping turned his head and glanced at yue hongtian and the others who were still eating in the hotel. He quietly told Nur and dong tianlu what he had just said.


    Yue hongbo said with a frown, "If that''s the case, the desert is now considered to be a battle for supremacy?"


    "That''s right, I just don''t know if there is any connection between them. I''m not worried about the wei and yue families. Dong ming has been saved by xiao bai, so I don''t need to worry. I''m worried about the mysterious people who didn''t even find out about the fox hunting mercenaries and the people who came from a family in our country. According to the fox hunting mercenaries, this family should be the okamoto family. The okamoto family had bad intentions towards huaxia and even bribed the wei family. But this time, they secretly followed the wei family. There must be something fishy in this." Wang Yaping frowned.


    "No matter what, let''s find the judges first." Dong tianlu said solemnly.


    Everyone stopped talking nonsense and sped forward.

 Chapter 615 Japanese Power

    Early in the morning, zhang xiaobai and the rest continued to move forward. As they walked, a few figures appeared in front of them. Zhang xiaobai glanced at yue yujiao and frowned slightly.


    The ground mouse glanced at it again with its sniper mirror and said softly, "I''ve never seen it before."


    Everyone was stunned. They had thought that the yue family had schemed again, but they didn''t expect it to be so.


    As they cautiously approached the few figures, the few of them seemed to have noticed something. One of them turned to look at zhang xiao and the others, and his expression changed slightly. He said something to his companions and they left quickly.


    Everyone was slightly stunned and looked at each other in surprise. Baer Dick noticed zhang xiao''s gaze and turned around to greet him. He shook his head at him to signal that he was not his own person. Zhang xiao bai nodded and turned his head to look at the few figures who were running wildly, his brows slightly furrowed.


    "They seem to be very surprised." Dong ming, who had been silent for a long time, spoke softly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at dong ming with surprise in his eyes, "Haven''t you always been silent?"


    "Just because I don''t speak doesn''t mean I can''t speak, okay?" Dong ming rolled his eyes, "I didn''t say anything because I''m not sure if you''re good or bad. I think you''re not too bad now. I''m kindly reminding you."


    "What do you want to remind us of?" Zhang xiao looked at dong ming with confusion, and everyone turned to look at him.


    Dong ming pouted in the direction of those figures who had just left, "Those people should know you. When they saw you, they were first shocked and looked incredulous. Then, their faces changed drastically. After exchanging a few words, they all ran away."


    "Yes?" Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "Are you saying that they think it''s incredible to see us here? They don''t want to see us, so they left immediately?"


    "It should be. I''m not sure about the specifics either. I didn''t like to train since I was young, and I lived in such a family. I was bullied since I was young, so I liked to observe others. Once someone showed hostility to me, I would hide far away. I''ve learned how to observe people''s expressions in the long run, but... I don''t understand psychology, so I can only distinguish between kindness and malice. There are also some obvious expressions that can be expressed. Those people are indeed shocked. Besides panic, there are a lot of malice. You should be careful." Dong ming nodded and explained.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked at each other and remained silent for a while. Zhang xiaobai winked at the ground mouse and the bobcat, then they nodded and turned to leave the team and ran forward.


    Without another word, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked forward again, but this time, he walked a little slower and his eyes were filled with vigilance.


    The tyrannosaurus and the others no longer followed behind zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Daniel, motor in the back of the team, alert after the break, leng ao in the left, xu Zhengyang in the right, will zhang xiaobai, dong ming and three women in the middle.


    After a while, the bobcat came back and whispered beside zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, that group of people are 500 meters ahead of us. Someone has been watching us from this direction. Furthermore, they''re hiding behind a sand slope. They should be waiting for us to go over. The ground mouse is watching them."


    He frowned slightly and a cold gleam flashed across his eyes, "Have you figured out who it is?"


    "I don''t know, but it should be japanese." The bobcat shook its head and said uncertainly.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and said coldly, "F* ck, the young master of huaxia has endured it. Are the japanese still trying to seduce me? Are you looking for death?"


    "Tyrannosaurs, motors, cows, bobcats." Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    "Here!" The four of them gathered together.


    Zhang xiao bai said coldly, "Feel it for me and confirm it. If it''s japanese, if there''s any enmity, it will directly attack them."


    "Yes!" The four of them answered again and turned to leave.


    Looking at yue yujiao, zhang xiaobai turned to look behind him and signaled to big biao. Big biao understood and ran to the back with the metal storm, followed by a group of rats.


    Yue yujiao felt her heart crawl at the sight of zhang xiaobai. She glanced at big biao who was running behind the team and muttered to herself, did he know? No, if he knew how he could have let me follow them, he wouldn''t know. He was cheating on me. Yes, he must have.


    Yue yujiao persuaded herself, but she had no idea that zhang xiaobai didn''t take her seriously when it came to her following her.


    Dong ming glanced at zhang xiaobai. Looking at his angry face, he suddenly felt that zhang xiaobai was quite cute.


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai meaningfully.


    Leng ao and the others didn''t think much of it. Not bad, kill the japanese people, especially the japanese who have provoked their own people, cold ao and others are not wrong at all.


    Only xu Zhengyang knew zhang xiao the best, and he knew him better than the women of zhang xiao. All kinds of harassment, quicksand and sandstorm almost reduced the risk of the staff, let zhang xiaobai''s mood began to become irritable, and then followed by a group of rats, in front of a group of japanese people may be full of hostility, zhang xiaohuo!


    It was not that Baer Dick had a deeper meaning in his thoughts, but that zhang xiao wanted to vent his anger. If there was a deeper meaning, then the deeper meaning was to vent his anger. There was no other meaning.


    "Xiao bai, calm down. Don''t be so grumpy." Xu Zhengyang gently comforted her.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang, took a deep breath and nodded gently.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A burst of gunfire was heard, and the front was already filled with gunfire. Just as zhang xiao and the others were about to accelerate forward, the gunfire suddenly stopped.


    Everyone was slightly stunned, and they all frowned and ran forward.

 Chapter 616 Make It Clear

    When everyone saw the scene in front of them, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    In front of zhang xiaobai and the others, the tyrannosaurus rex and the others were intact. They were looking at a few corpses on the ground. When they met zhang xiaobai''s gaze, the bobcat shook its head knowingly.


    Zhang xiao bai was completely relieved.


    When he did not see the ground mouse, zhang xiao bai''s heart beat faster and only regained his composure after confirming it.


    "How is it? Can you tell who it is?" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    The tyrannosaurus shook its head, "I can''t tell. I just know that they''re ninjas, so I think they''re all better than that."


    "Endure?!" Zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly surprised.


    Looking at each other, zhang xiaobai took out his phone and sent out a few photos of the bodies.


    "Your phone works?" Dong ming looked at zhang xiao bai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at dong ming and ignored him.


    "How much food do we have left?" Zhang xiao turned to look at huo feng and whispered.


    Huo feng glanced at the food that the four of them had found on the bodies of several dead bodies and answered in a low voice, "Save a little. It''s enough for us to eat for half a month."


    Zhang xiao nodded and turned to look at yue yujiao, "We still don''t know how long we''ll be staying in the desert. Where do you want to go? Don''t follow us anymore."


    Yue yujiao was stunned and asked anxiously, "I will die alone in the desert!"


    "You have to leave." Zhang xiao bai did not hesitate at all.


    Yue yujiao panicked and turned to look at pan yingying, holding her hand with a pleading look on her face.


    Pan yingying hesitated and pushed yue yujiao''s hand away. Although she did not know why zhang xiaobai insisted on chasing yue yujiao away, she would not disobey zhang xiaobai''s wishes.


    Yue yujiao''s eyes turned red when she saw that she was no longer paying attention to her last resort. She was about to cry.


    "Stop pretending. Your second uncle and the others have been following behind us. Don''t tell me that your second uncle is also after you." Zhang xiaobai spoke clearly.


    Pan yingying was stunned and turned to look at yue yujiao, her eyes filled with astonishment. She really believed yue yujiao''s words, but now it seemed that she was obviously deceived.


    Yue yujiao looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, her mind spinning as she spoke, "No, it''s impossible. I''ve separated from second uncle and the others. You... You''re trying to trick me into leaving."


    "Big biao, go and give the rats behind you a shuttle. The hamsters will cooperate with you. They''re lucky that they didn''t die." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "Yes." Big biao nodded and answered, then turned around and ran behind everyone.


    Yue yujiao''s expression tensed as she looked at da biao, who was getting further and further away, hesitated. She thought of the power of the metal storm in da biao''s hand. After zhang xiao reminded her that there was a sniper missing in the team, her heart skipped a beat and she cried out in surprise, "No!"


    No one paid any attention to her. Big biao was still running, and zhang xiao bai and the others pretended not to hear him.


    Yue yujiao panicked and shouted, "I''m leaving. I can''t leave yet."


    Looking at yue yujiao who was panicking, zhang xiaobai''s heart softened and he shouted, "Big biao, come back."


    Da biao did not hesitate and turned around to run back.


    Seeing this scene, Baer Dick once again looked at zhang xiao with a new look. After dong ming reacted, his heart was filled with deep envy.


    He was rich and powerful, but his subordinates had always followed him because he paid them a salary. There were very few true brotherly feelings, and only his family could make him feel pure emotions. However, over the past few days, dong ming had seen too many brotherly feelings from zhang xiao and the others. He wants to join the guards of hell!


    When yue yujiao saw big biao coming back, she glared at zhang xiaobai and turned to walk behind everyone.


    Pan yingying''s heart sank when she saw yue yujiao''s direction. She came to zhang xiaobai with a dejected look on her face, "Xiao bai, I''m sorry. I didn''t know about her..."


    "You''re right." Zhang xiaobai interrupted pan yingying and patted her head with a smile, "Keep your innocence and don''t let it be contaminated."


    Pan yingying''s heart warmed and she nodded heavily.


    With a gentle smile, he turned to look at big biao who was running back. Zhang xiaobai greeted him and everyone left, looking for a low slope and leaning against it to eat.


    The bobcat quickly finished eating and got up to apply to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, I''ll replace the hamster."


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    The bobcat left quickly, and soon the ground mouse came running from the side.


    Taking the food from huo feng, the ground mouse opened the package and looked at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, the yue family is heading this way. They''re in a hurry. I suspect they''re looking for us."


    "Looking for us?" Zhang xiaobai sneered, "Come on, we''ve tolerated them for a long time. If we dare to cause trouble, we''ll solve them. Don''t think that brother really cares about the ancient martial arts world in our country. Brother doesn''t want to deal with them because they haven''t reached my limit yet. It''s not that they''re afraid of the yue family."


    After everyone had eaten, xu Zhengyang took out the map and studied it together with zhang xiaobai.


    "Young master bai." The big bull on duty came to zhang xiaobai and the other two to report, "The yue family appeared a hundred meters away."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Don''t worry about them. The guns are set up, and they''re warning when they enter the 50 meters range."


    "Yes." The big bull nodded and left.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned as he pointed at a spot on the map and whispered, "We should be here right now. We''re still nearly a hundred miles away from our destination, but we seem to be heading in a wrong direction."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. He glanced at the map and turned to look at Baer Dick who was resting at the side.


    Ever since the two people walked together, because they knew that Baer Dick had entered the ruins, they had followed Baer Dick''s command in the main direction. At this moment, there was a mistake in the line of opinion. Zhang xiao bai''s first reaction was that Baer Dick had led the wrong way.


    Baer Dick turned to look at the map in xu Zhengyang''s hand and smiled, "The route isn''t wrong. The road you''re talking about could have been taken, but because of that sandstorm, there''s a possibility that a sea could be moved there, and the sand left behind is quicksand. If you want to take quicksand again, we can change the route."


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned when he heard that. He then looked at the mark on the map and did not see any haizi, "What is haizi?"


    "Haizi is a low-lying area in the desert where water accumulates. Some maps are not marked because it moves." Baer Dick whispered.


    Hearing this, pan yingying came over and looked at Baer Dick with curiosity and confusion, "I also heard that haizi can move. Is that true? How did it move?"

 Chapter 617 Second Master Yue Negotiated

    "Yes, the position of the sea is not fixed forever. It moves because the sand dunes are moving under the continuous wind. Sooner or later, they will cover the sea and make it appear in other places. Of course, because the sand around the sea is relatively wet, it is difficult to blow the wind, so it won''t happen in a short time. But moving is a matter of time."


    Baer Dick patiently explained to pan yingying and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, "The last time we came out of the desert, we noticed that the sea was moving. This time, there was another sandstorm. The sea must have moved. That sea is moving under the current sand, and it can swim over when there is sea. It can''t do it now."


    Everyone was relieved and stopped worrying about the route.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    There was an urgent gunshot, followed by a shout in the distance, "Don''t shoot, we want to talk to you."


    Everyone did not say anything. They turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was hidden. Even Baer Dick and the other two treated zhang xiaobai as a temporary speaker.


    Raising his eyebrows slightly, zhang xiao''s lips curled into a sneer as he stood up and walked out of the low slope. Looking at the figure in the distance, he shouted loudly, "I''m sorry, I don''t think we need to talk about it."


    "We''re all chinese. Shouldn''t we help each other when we''re out?" A fawning cry came from afar.


    The coldness on zhang xiaobai''s lips deepened, "Help each other? Is there anything you can do to help us?"


    "Let''s talk face to face." The figure in the distance continued to shout.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at leng ao, "How is the yue family''s reputation in the ancient martial arts world?"


    "There''s no bad reputation. One of them isn''t very powerful. Otherwise, it''s impossible for them not to rob the yues'' territory in the northwest. This time, they should be trying to gain some benefits from the ruins and then go back to deal with the yues in the northwest." Leng ao said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself for a while before he spoke in a loud voice, "Come here."


    Sha sha sha!


    Daniel and others withdraw first, but the bobcat did not come back.


    Not long after, everyone from the yue family arrived in front of zhang xiaobai and the others. Everyone sat or stood lazily, and no one paid any attention to the yue family.


    Second master yue''s face twitched as he glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others, then Baer Dick and the others paused for a moment before turning to speak to leng ao, "How have you been these few days, nephew leng ao?"


    Second master yue was very good at finding a breakthrough.


    He raised his head helplessly and looked at second master yue, "Second master yue, how have we been these past few days? You should have seen it clearly, right?"


    Second master yue was slightly taken aback and his face was a little unsettled. According to the ancient martial arts world, it was already a disgrace for an elder to follow a junior. Now that he was exposed by the only junior in the ancient martial arts world, his old face was a little hot. At the same time, his heart was filled with anger towards leng ao, but he looked at zhang xiao bai and the others or his hand. Or the gun that was carried on his back, especially the large man who had a blinding metal storm in his hand, which had been swaying around him and the others, second master yue had no choice but to suppress the anger in his heart.


    He knew very well that leng ao''s attitude had already demonstrated zhang xiao''s and the rest''s attitude. If he turned against leng ao, no one in this group would bother with him anymore.


    Suppressing his anger, second master yue forced a smile, "I''m just worried about my nephew''s safety in the desert."


    "Hmph!"


    "Hehe!"


    With a cold snort and a cold laugh, the yue family''s faces changed. A few of them held back their anger and did not say anything, but their gazes towards zhang bai and the others were extremely unfriendly.


    Second master yue narrowed his eyes and a dangerous glint flashed in his eyes as he turned to look at zhang xiao and said indifferently, "I''m not going to beat around the bush anymore. I dare to ask this gentleman what his name is and which faction he belongs to. Perhaps I have some friendship with the elders of your organization."


    Zhang xiao raised his head and glanced at second master yue, his eyes filled with ridicule, "Second master yue, I created our power. The people here are all the elders of our power. Which one do you know?"


    Startled, second master yue looked at the people present again. He did not expect zhang xiao and the others to be the higher-ups of their respective forces, and zhang xiao was the leader of their forces, so he could not help but look down on zhang xiao and the others.


    It turned out to be a group of young men who thought it was some hidden power!


    Second master yue did not doubt zhang xiao''s words.


    However, he didn''t think that it would be a burden for him to lie to you because he didn''t even want to talk to you.


    Second master yue was slightly taken aback. He was certain that zhang xiaobai and the others were not powerful people. It was very likely that a group of young people had come together to take risks in the desert. He glanced at Baer Dick and the others and thought that the older foreigner should be a butler or something. He knew that there were many rich and powerful people now. Like to find foreigners as butler to show their noble status.


    With a smile, second master yue said confidently, "Since that''s the case, I''ll be straightforward with you. You''re friends with leng ao and your nephew, so you''re all my younger generation. As elders in this desert, you have an obligation to protect your younger generation''s safety. In this way, you can hand over the gun to us, and we''ll guarantee your safety and take you with us."


    As soon as second master yue said that, zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned and could not help but look at second master yue in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at leng ao, his face full of helplessness, "Is this man a fool? Was he too stupid or too confident to say such a thing? It was a show of a flawed pursuit drama, and now he was acting like he was taking advantage of me. Was this something that only a brainless idiot could do? Is it because all of you in the ancient martial arts world are so isolated from the world that you don''t know how to think?"


    "Ai, xiao bai, don''t say that. There are still many smart people in the ancient martial arts world. This is the first time I''ve seen such a dumb person. This isn''t just dumb, but also inflated so much. I''m drunk too." Leng ao gave second master yue a disdainful look.


    Second master yue''s expression changed as he spoke coldly, "Is this how you treat your elders?"


    "Elder, you hammer!" The tyrannosaurus bellowed and stood up abruptly, glaring angrily at second master yue, "Who are you? I''m still f* cking your father!"


    "You..." Second master yue glared angrily at the tyrannosaurus and the yue family took a step forward.

 Chapter 618 The Three Families Arrived

    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The sound of bullets being loaded sounded. A metal storm, five assault rifles, and six black muzzles pointed at the yue family.


    Everyone in the yue family released their aura and their pupils shrank. They stared at the muzzle of the gun and felt their scalp go numb. At such a close distance, once the other party fired, no one would be able to avoid it.


    Although it was said that when a martial artist faced a competitor, it was the best choice to be close to him, but that was when he was facing a person or a pistol, and he had to be within a certain distance. He was facing the metal storm and submachinegun opposite him, but before he could even rush forward, he was already beaten into a sieve. What the hell was he going to do?!


    Second master yue felt suffocated and almost fainted. He was the second master of the yue family, and he had never been treated like this before. However, he had no way to vent his anger now. He could tell from the look in his eyes that if he dared to have a conflict, the other party would definitely not relent.


    Second master yue took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice, "You guys make a condition. How can you give us a few guns?"


    "That''s impossible." Zhang xiaobai rejected her decisively.


    Second master yue''s expression darkened completely, "Are you saying there''s no more to talk about?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you at all. You came here licking your face." Zhang xiao bai retorted.


    Second master yue''s chest heaved up and down, his eyes spitting out flames of rage.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart as he spoke coldly, "Take care of yourself."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and left with the yue family.


    "Take your time." Zhang xiaobai laughed and waved his hand behind everyone in the yue family.


    When second master yue heard that, he stopped in his tracks and almost spat out a mouthful of blood. He gritted his teeth and controlled the urge to fight back with zhang xiao bai and the others and sped away.


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    Pan yingying and the others all laughed and patted zhang xiaobai. Pan yingying said with a smile, "Xiao bai, you''re too bad. Are you trying to anger her to death?"


    "I''m so angry that I won''t have to do anything." Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "These guys are going to cause trouble again and make them pay the price."


    Everyone did not bother about the yue family members who had left, or rather, they did not care about the yue family at all.


    After a while, the group of people continued their journey.


    In the next few days, everyone did not encounter any setbacks, but they were a little lost.


    A sandstorm caused the desert terrain to change. Zhang xiaobai''s map could not find any landmarks, and Baer Dick and the others could not find their way. They followed a large direction and began to grope their way forward.


    During the days when zhang xiaobai and the others had been searching for their way, the three families, wang, dong, and yue, had already passed through the desert lizard area. Because migration was not possible in a short period of time, the desert lizard area had always been simpler than when zhang xiaobai and the others had spent their time together. Of course, simplicity was also relative.


    The three alliances lost three men in quicksand, and 12 people died as they crossed the desert lizard zone.


    There were also 18 people in the thirty-three team.


    At this time, Wang Yaping, dong tianlu, yue hongbo three people are glaring at yue hongtian and others.


    When they crossed the desert lizard area, the three alliances were in front of them, and yue hongtian and the others appeared out of nowhere, cutting off the rear path of the three families and leading the desert lizards that attacked them to the three alliances, causing the three families to suffer heavy losses while yue hongtian and the others merely paid the price of their deaths. Desert lizard area.


    Looking at the group of yue hongtian and his people, Wang Yaping, dong tianlu, and yue hongbo could only suppress the anger in their hearts.


    "Yue hongtian, you will pay for this." Yue hongbo said coldly.


    Yue hongtian gave a contemptuous smile and glanced at the wounded Wang Yaping and the others before he spoke provocatively, "Based on the defeated soldiers like you?"


    "You..." Dong tianlu clenched his fists. Just as he was about to rebuke him, Wang Yaping reached out to grab dong tianlu and looked at yue hongtian expressionlessly, "Do you want to try it here?"


    Yue hongtian narrowed his eyes and a cold glint flashed across his eyes. He thought to himself, this is a great opportunity. He and the others followed behind them through the desert lizard area. Although there were also casualties, they were not heavy. Not only were they small, but they were also very tired. If they could be eradicated here, After entering the ruins, we should reduce some of the threats, but if they tried their best, we would definitely pay a heavy price. After all, they were the elites of the three families, and their personal combat power was stronger than ours.


    Yue hongtian chuckled, "What are you talking about? We just want to thank you all for opening the way. It depends on the situation, you won''t accept our gratitude, so let''s go first."


    Dong tianlu and yue hongbo were about to say something when Wang Yaping grabbed their arms and stopped them.


    Seeing yue hongtian and the others gradually walking away, dong tianlu angrily threw Wang Yaping away, "Why are you pulling me?"


    Don''t forget our purpose here. "Wang Yaping said in a low voice, his eyes devoid of a trace of coldness." Don''t worry, this matter isn''t over. When we find xiao bai, I will ask him to make a move. Now that we''re fighting with them, there won''t be a second outcome other than total annihilation. Haven''t you noticed? "This time, all the elites had come out together. According to the fox hunting mercenaries, second master yue had brought dozens of people along with yue hongtian. If they all died in this desert, would the yue family still exist?"


    Dong tianlu and yue hongbo were shocked. Their anger dissipated a little. Yue hongbo frowned and said, "If we exterminate them all, will it cause chaos in the ancient martial arts world?"


    "What turbulence? They attacked us first, and we didn''t attack them for no reason. What are you afraid of?" Wang Yaping turned to look at yue hongbo.


    "Yes, of what? Damn it, I''m going to kill these bastards." Dong tianlu said angrily.


    The three families adjusted the map, confirmed it, and quickened their pace.


    Wang Yaping and the others were very lucky. They did not encounter a sandstorm like zhang xiaobai and the others, nor did they get lost. They made their way to the site of the ruins smoothly.


    Along the way, in order to find zhang xiao bai and the others as soon as possible, Wang Yaping and the others moved forward quickly. Their map was drawn according to their memories by the elders of the three families. Later on, old master wang used his investigation to take into account the consequences of some natural phenomena in the desert. Most importantly, The map of Wang Yaping and the others was complete. She didn''t want the map of the wei family and the other yue family to be incomplete, nor was it just a route like zhang xiaobai''s, so Wang Yaping and the others moved a lot faster than the others.

 Chapter 619 Meeting

    Crash!


    A rustle of sand caught the attention of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Two days had passed, and zhang xiaobai and the others had already arrived at the site of the ruins for two days. However, they could not find the entrance. The system did not indicate how to complete the exploration mission, but there was a light spot on the map in their mind, and it was highlighted in the ruins.


    Zhang xiaobai had no choice but to let everyone search the entire place to see if they could find the entrance.


    Baer Dick and the other two were helpless as well, because this place was different from the last time they came here.


    The crowd searched for two days until just now, the tyrannosaurus violently kicked a low slope nearby, causing the slope to collapse and a black hole appeared.


    "Young master bai, come and take a look!" The tyrannosaurus was shocked at first, and then he called out to zhang xiaobai in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others hurriedly gathered around the entrance of the cave and carefully examined it for a while. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Baer Dick, "Is it here?"


    "Yes, this is it." Baer Dick looked around and nodded in confirmation.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief in his heart as he looked up at the dark sky and spoke softly, "Let''s rest here tonight. We can let the air in here circulate. We can talk about it tomorrow morning."


    No one had any objections and began to search for a place to rest.


    Sha sha sha! Slap!


    After dinner, zhang xiao bai and the others were about to rest when the sound of footsteps and pistols woke everyone up and a figure rushed over from the side.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    There was a sound of bullets being loaded, and the figure in the distance shouted, "Don''t shoot, it''s me."


    Everyone put down their guns and ran towards the ground mouse, who was on alert.


    The ground mouse looked at zhang xiaobai and said hurriedly, "The number of the yue family members has suddenly increased. There are nearly 50 people now. They are chasing a group of people. It seems that they are also from huaxia."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and said in a low voice, "Are you sure who it is?"


    "I''m not sure. I don''t know him." The ground mouse shook his head.


    Slap!


    The gunshots were getting closer and closer. Zhang xiaobai took the sniper rifle from the ground mouse and ran to a low slope not too far away. He looked through the night vision goggles at the place where the gunshots were fired and glanced at second master yue and the others. He found that there were indeed nearly fifty people. He turned his muzzle and glanced at the people who were being chased in front of him.


    The sniper rifle suddenly stopped and zhang xiao bai looked carefully at a young man who was being carried away by a man in the fleeing crowd. He was shocked and turned around to roar, "Help!"


    Turning around, the sniper rifle turned around and locked onto a burly man who was chasing after the yue family.


    Bang!


    From the sniper mirror, the burly man''s head suddenly exploded while running. Due to inertia, the headless body ran two steps forward and fell to the ground.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others took their guns and rushed out when zhang xiaobai shouted. Baer Dick and the others looked at pan yingying, huofeng, rose, and dong ming who were still in the same spot and hesitated for a moment before rushing out.


    Bang! Bang!


    The snipers were connected, and the few people in front of them were all shot in the head. Second master yue''s expression changed and he shouted in zhang xiao''s direction, "Leng ao, what do you want to do?"


    When the fleeing crowd heard second master yue''s shout, the young man who was carried on his back patted the person who was carrying him and the burly man called out, "Run towards the gunshots. It''s xiao bai and the others."


    Leng ao was the deputy general manager of hua teng''s security. Xu Zhengyang, the general manager, had been following zhang bai around the world. He knew that he was zhang xiaobai''s capable man.


    Yue hongbo was carrying Wang Yaping on his back. After hearing Wang Yaping''s words, he did not hesitate. He turned around and ran towards the low slope where zhang xiaobai was. The others quickly followed him.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A string of fire dragons lit up in the dark night, and before da biao could even get close to them, he pulled the trigger and shot at second master yue and the others crazily. After the sandstorm, only da biao had a metal storm. This guy had long wanted to have a good time, but he had not encountered a fight along the way. It was not easy to get a chance, but big biao''s eyes were red with excitement.


    Big puma shot, the yue family instantly fell a few, yue second master see things can not do, roared out, "Retreat! Retreat!"


    "Big dead tiger, you scared the hell out of me!" Seeing that the yue family was about to retreat, the tyrannosaurus bellowed in dissatisfaction and pulled the trigger. The bobcat and the others did not fall behind.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Bang! Bang!


    Slap! Slap!


    Near the submachinegun, pistol, sniper rifle in the distance, under a flurry of explosions, the second master yue and others left more than 20 bodies to escape.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others did not chase after them. After chasing away the yue family, they met Wang Yaping and the others and brought them to the low slope where zhang xiaobai was.


    After handing the sniper rifle back to the ground mouse, zhang xiao bai came to Wang Yaping''s side and helped him sit down. He glanced at the wound on Wang Yaping''s left leg and frowned slightly, "How is it?"


    "Nothing." Wang Yaping smiled gently.


    He turned around and took the medicine bag that rose handed over. Zhang xiaobai began to help wang yapin clean up his wound.


    "Big brother." Dong ming came in front of dong tianlu and said happily.


    Dong tianlu looked at dong ming from head to toe, then let out a sigh of relief and punched him on the chest, "You''re too much of a troublemaker. Fortunately, it''s fine. Otherwise, the old man will kill me. But now, when we get back, the old master will beat you to death."


    Dong ming smiled awkwardly and touched his head without saying anything.


    After applying the medicine and putting on a bandage, zhang xiaobai returned the bag to rose and raised his head to smile gently, "It''s nothing serious. It''s a through-and-through injury, not a muscle injury. Oh right, why are you here?"


    Wang Yaping smiled slightly and did not reply in a hurry. He introduced the two parties first.


    Hearing that zhang xiaobai was the judge, dong tianlu and the others were a little stunned. First, zhang xiaobai was too young and younger than the three families. Second, zhang xiaobai had actually personally cleaned Wang Yaping''s wound, which made dong tianlu and the others feel incredulous.


    When he came back to his senses, dong tianlu bent over to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, thank you for saving dong ming."


    "You''re welcome. I almost killed this kid too." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Everyone laughed.


    Wang Yaping took out two maps from his arms and handed them to zhang xiaobai, "This is the map of the desert and the map of the place where the three of our elders broke through."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he took the drawing and looked at Wang Yaping in surprise.

 Chapter 620 Get the News

    Wang Yaping smiled gently, "The old man said that we will listen to you as you command this mission."


    Feeling warm in his heart, zhang xiaobai patted Wang Yaping on the shoulder and did not say anything about it. He remembered everything in his heart. He turned around and handed the map to xu Zhengyang and shouted at huofeng, "Huo feng, distribute the food to the brothers of the three families."


    Huo feng agreed and began to distribute the food. Wang Yaping and the others sat on the ground and started eating.


    Sitting next to Wang Yaping, before zhang xiaobai could speak to Wang Yaping, dabri came to xu Zhengyang and spoke indifferently, "Take out the blueprints of the ruins and take a look."


    Dabri''s words stunned Wang Yaping and the others. When they saw Baer Dick and zhang xiao bai together, they thought that they were also guards of hell. Now, when they saw dabri talking to xu Zhengyang like this, they couldn''t help but feel surprised.


    Leng ao and the others'' eyes turned cold as they raised the gun in their hands.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at dabri and turned around to sit next to zhang xiaobai, ignoring him.


    "You..." Dabri''s expression changed. Just as he was about to speak again, Baer Dick shouted coldly, "Dabri."


    Dabri glared at xu Zhengyang and returned to Baer Dick.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound was heard. Under everyone''s shocked eyes, Baer Dick gave dabri a hard slap and coldly said, "What are you doing?"


    "Holy angel, he has a map of the ruins in his hands." Dabri explained softly.


    Baer Dick said coldly, "So what?"


    Dabri opened his mouth but did not say a word.


    Baer Dick came to zhang xiao bai and the others and bent toward zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, "I''m sorry, I was the one who failed to discipline her."


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at Baer Dick indifferently and waved his hand. Leng ao and the others put down their guns.


    "Baer Dick, since we have formed a temporary cooperation, I hope you can restrain your people. As for the blueprint of the ruins, we will share it with you after we discuss it. However, after we share the blueprint, you must not leave without permission." Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick seriously.


    The strength of Baer Dick and the others made zhang xiao bai afraid. He didn''t feel like he was an enemy to them, but if they wanted to touch his bottom line, they had to kill them directly to avoid leaving any hidden dangers.


    "Of course." Baer Dick nodded, turned back to dabri and li bingyan two people, fiercely glared at dabri, dabri some fear of the head.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at Wang Yaping and whispered, "Did you come in to give me the blueprints?"


    "That year..." Wang Yaping told the story that he had heard from old master wang. Without waiting for zhang xiao to ask, he told the reason why he and the others were chased, "Originally, we wanted to find you and settle scores with the yue family members as soon as possible. We didn''t expect yue hongtian to directly attack us after meeting with his father. There are many of them, so we had no choice but to flee."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at yue hongbo, "Aren''t you all from the yue family? Why are they so unkind to you?"


    "They wish we were dead!" Yue hongbo said angrily, "There are some things that I''m not very clear about. I only know that one of them has always wanted to replace us and even destroy us."


    "Since that''s the case, there''s nothing to worry about." Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Do you know where they camped?"


    Wang Yaping and the others were stunned. Yue hongbo asked hesitantly, "Young master bai, what are you doing?"


    "Kill them." Zhang xiao bai said coldly, "They''re challenging you because they don''t want any accidents to happen when they go down to the ruins. Since they''re in the first year of the lunar new year, then we can be the fifteenth. Even if it''s passed back to the country, we''ll still be in charge."


    "We don''t know where they''re camped either." Wang Yaping shook his head gently.


    Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment, then turned to look at the rest of the bobcat and the others, "Bobcats, rats, motors, cows, and tyrannosaurs, the five of you, search within five miles. The entrance to the ruins is here. They also have a map in their hands. It''s impossible for them to run far away and find their camp. The time limit is half an hour. Whether they find it or not in half an hour, come back immediately."


    "Yes!" The five nodded and left.


    Big biao saw that the five tyrannosaurs had missions, but he didn''t, "Young master bai, I''ll go too."


    "You stay here and wipe the metal storm in your hand to the bright spot. Don''t get stuck in the shell." Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at da biao.


    Big biao''s eyes lit up as he grinned and nodded, "Alright, I''ll make sure those grandchildren enjoy a pot of it."


    After saying that, big biao sat down and spread his coat on the ground. He removed the metal storm one by one and examined every part carefully.


    When Wang Yaping and the others saw that da biao had broken a metal storm into parts in a few seconds, they widened their eyes in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai slapped Wang Yaping and smiled gently, "Alright, don''t be surprised. If he can''t even play with a gun, he won''t have to follow me anymore. It''s embarrassing."


    "Isn''t that too strong? In such a short time, a large machine gun was broken into a pile of parts? This..." Wang Yaping came back to his senses, still in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not say anything.


    After Wang Yaping and the others had eaten, everyone fell silent for a moment. The three families were anxious, waiting anxiously for the tyrannosaurus and the others to investigate and return. Zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang started to study the blueprints inside the ruins. Pan ying and the three girls whispered among the women, while leng ao and the others were also examining the guns. Baer Dick was resting with her eyes closed. From time to time, she glanced at the drawings in zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang''s hands, while li bingyan kept staring at dabri.


    After a while, five figures appeared out of nowhere. Zhang xiao bai and the others were not surprised at all. Li bingyan and dabri looked alert. Baer Dick opened his eyes and looked at the five of them with admiration. Wang yaping and the others were shocked by the sudden appearance of the tyrannosaurus and the others. They all looked at them with bright eyes.


    Zhang xiao raised his head and looked at the five of them, "I found them. They''re 400 meters in the northwest and over 20 people. However... I think there are still a few people looking for them. They''ve already found them."


    "Who is it?" Zhang xiaobai frowned.


    The motor opened with some uncertainty, "They should be with those japanese people. I think their costumes are the same."


    "Why are the japanese looking for them?" Zhang xiaobai muttered in a low voice, puzzled, and his brows furrowed even tighter. He pondered for a while and made a decision.

 Chapter 621 The Japanese Were in Trouble

    He glanced at Baer and Dick and hesitated for a moment. Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, you stay with leng ao and yingying. I''ll take the six of them."


    "No need." Before xu Zhengyang could reply, Baer Dick spoke first, "Let''s go with you."


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Baer Dick, his eyes slightly dark. Baer Dick looked at zhang xiao with a smile on his face.


    "Alright, you guys follow along." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, let''s go."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and said solemnly, "Be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to walk towards the northwest. Tyrannosaurus rex and ground mouse stood up and followed. When they passed leng ao, zhang xiaobai took the submachinegun from leng ao''s hand.


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned. He wanted to express his goodwill and let zhang xiao know that he did not have the intention to peek at the blueprint of the ruins, but he suddenly realized that his words were superfluous. Zhang xiao bai''s arrangement was not to guard against the three of them, but to exterminate the yue family only required seven of them. A sniper rifle, a metal storm, and five assault rifles were enough to keep the yue family there.


    With a self-deprecating smile, Baer Dick stood up and followed along with dabri and li bingyan. Although he had done too much, since he had opened his mouth, he would definitely go with him.


    Seeing that zhang bai and the seven of them had a spear in each hand, Wang Yaping and the others didn''t dare to suggest that they go together. Looking at the situation, they knew that it would be a gunfight in a while. It was useless for them to go.


    Hidden yue family camp.


    When the bobcat and the others returned to zhang xiao bai and the others, a group of black robed men came looking for second master yue and the others.


    "Who is it?" Looking at a man in black who was slowly walking towards them, second master yue frowned and stared at him.


    The black-shirted man saluted the japanese warriors with a straight face, "Mr. Yue, ichiro ozawa, the captain of a squadron in the lower okamoto family''s ninja army, is here today to discuss a collaboration with Mr. Yue."


    "Japanese?" Second master yue''s eyes turned sharp.


    Ichiro ozawa bowed and did not say anything.


    "What cooperation do you want to discuss with us?" Second master yue pondered for a moment and said softly.


    Ichiro ozawa smiled, "We are willing to help Mr. Yue enter the ruins, and we can also help Mr. Yue to eliminate the three families in the northwest of china. We only need Mr. Yue to help us obtain two things."


    "What is it?" Second master yue''s expression changed and he frowned.


    "The same is in the ruins. The other is a training method for the huaxia military." Ichiro ozawa said softly.


    Second master yue was stunned for a moment before he spoke coldly, "Impossible!"


    "Mr. Yue, don''t be in a hurry to refuse. That training method doesn''t require Mr. Yue to go to the military to look for it. He only needs to find zhang xiaobai, chairman of huateng corporation. He also has that kind of training method in his hands." Ozawa ichiro waved his hand, signaling second master yue not to rush.


    "Hua teng corporation?" Second master yue was a little surprised before he spoke coldly, "Since the chairman of huateng group and the military have the same training methods, it proves that the chairman of huateng group handed over the training methods to the nation. Since that''s the case, the chairman of huateng group is our national hero. Are you planning to let me do what that qin dog thief did to my ancestor?"


    "Mr. Yue, your actions this time are already on the opposite side of the three families in the northwest, and the huateng group is good friends with the wang family in the northwest. There is an old saying in huaxia that the enemy''s friend is also an enemy, isn''t it?" Ozawa asked calmly.


    "Ha!" Second master yue sneered, "Please learn the chinese language well before we talk about it again. Don''t embarrass yourself here. Our great leader once said that the enemy''s enemy is a friend, not an enemy''s friend."


    Ichiro ozawa smiled gently, "It''s similar."


    "Much worse!" Second master yue''s face turned cold, "Who do you think you are? You''re worthy of lecturing in front of me. Although I have grudges with the three families in the northwest, the personal grudges between our families at that time, hua teng''s contribution to the country was a hero, worthy of our respect. This is two different things!"


    "Does Mr. Yue mean that he won''t agree to my proposal?" Ichiro ozawa''s face turned cold.


    Second master yue''s face was still cold, "Get lost immediately before I can endure it to the limit!"


    "Alright, since that''s the case, you can go to hell." Ichiro ozawa said indifferently.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed, and several knives suddenly lit up. They fiercely pierced the hearts of the yue family and slashed their throats.


    "Meet the enemy!" Second master yue roared and charged towards little ze.


    Bang! Tsk!


    "Ah!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Thud! Thud!


    Crash sound, sharp blade into the body sound, miserable cry, the body fell to the ground sound incessantly.


    Bang!


    Ichiro ozawa was defeated by the second master yue.


    "Stop!" At the moment when he was repelled, little ze yi lang raised his hand to stop the second master yue who was about to continue attacking and sneered, "Mr. Yue, I think you should take a look behind @ first."


    The expression on second master yue''s face changed, and there was no more fighting behind him.


    On the ground, there were only a few bodies of the yue family. There were only two people in the yue family standing there. One was yue hongtian, the other was yue yujiao, and the other was surrounded by more than forty black robed men covered in blood.


    "How is that possible?!" Second master yue''s eyes were bloodshot and his entire body was trembling nonstop. He clenched his fists tightly and stared at the scene in disbelief, unable to believe the truth in front of him.


    Ichiro ozawa grinned, "Mr. Yue, you can''t imagine the strength of the okamoto family. This time, only two squadrons came. And here, there''s only one squadron. Mr. Yue, you''re loyal to the okamoto family. I guarantee that the yue family will become the only large family in the northwest of china."


    When little ze said what he wanted to recruit, a group of dark shadows came to the vicinity of second master yue''s camp. Little ze yi lang''s words were heard by the group of people without a word.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and gestured for the mouse to find a higher vantage point to hide. With a few gestures, the tyrannosaurus dragon and the others nodded knowingly. Just as they were about to make a move, they turned to look at Baer Dick and the three of them and curled their lips, making a gesture to keep quiet and slowly move forward.


    Baer Dick nodded to show that he understood. A group of people quietly sneaked forward.


    "Are you trying to make me a traitor?" Second master yue returned to his senses and expressionlessly looked at little ze.


    Little ze shook his head with a smile and said sincerely, "No, of course not. I just want to make a friend with Mr. Yue."

 Chapter 622 A Patriotic Yue Family Member

    "Are you afraid of death?" Second master yue ignored little ze and turned to look at yue hongtian and yue yujiao who were surrounded.


    Yue yujiao''s body trembled slightly, but she still forced her son to raise her head calmly and shout, "I''m not afraid!"


    "I''m afraid." Yue hongtian said softly.


    Second master yue''s expression changed as he stared straight at yue hongtian.


    Yue hongtian smiled at second master yue and turned to look at ichiro ozawa, "I''m indeed afraid of death, but I''m even more afraid of being cursed by the traitors on my back, and I''m even more afraid of being stabbed by thousands of people in huaxia."


    "Haha..." Second master yue raised his head and laughed, "Yes, yes! No wonder he is my son, no wonder he is my yue family''s son, hongtian, yujiao, when our ancestors fought against foreign enemies, how brave! Today, the three of us will follow the footsteps of our ancestors and fight to the end with these japanese invaders!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Battle of death!"


    Yue hongtian and yue yujiao shouted at the same time.


    "Since that''s the case, then you..."


    Suddenly, a loud shout interrupted his words, "Yue family, get down!"


    A series of gunshots followed.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Bang! Bang!


    Slap! Slap! Slap!


    The sound of machine guns, sniper gunshots, and hand gunshots rang throughout the sky, and flames of fury shot out at the ninjas surrounding yue hongtian and yue yujiao.


    Ichiro ozawa''s expression changed and he was about to shout.


    Bang!


    A quick bullet went into ichiro ozawa''s head.


    Bang!


    Little ze''s head was like a watermelon that had been thrown to the ground.


    When yue hongtian and yue yujiao shouted, they fell to the ground reflexively and listened to the deafening gunshots. Looking at the fallen ninjas, their hearts were shocked to the extreme.


    Second master yue was stunned.


    Under zhang xiaobai and the others'' fierce firepower and precise shooting techniques, no japanese ninja could escape and all of them died!


    Sha sha sha!


    The sound of footsteps was heard. Yue hongtian helped yue yujiao up and looked straight at the low slope with second master yue.


    Under the night sky, a few dark shadows slowly approached. When they saw the appearance of the person, second master yue and yue yujiao looked at each other in disbelief.


    Looking at the three of them covered in blood, zhang xiaobai put the gun on his back and looked at them quietly. Tyrannosaurus rex and the others also carried the gun on their backs, and no one spoke.


    The three of them were in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai and the others, then at second master yue and the others. He felt a little strange, but he did not say anything. For a moment, the atmosphere was a little strange.


    Sha sha sha!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and the ground mouse came running from a distance to the tyrannosaurus and the others.


    Just as second master yue was about to speak, a loud shout sounded.


    "Salute!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and bowed slightly to second master yue and the others.


    The tyrannosaurus and the others all saluted solemnly.


    Second master yue and the three of them were slightly taken aback, and their hearts suddenly warmed up. An inexplicable feeling welled up in their hearts, and their eyes instantly became moist.


    "I''m done!" Zhang xiaobai shouted again and the tyrannosaurus dragon and the others put down their hands.


    He slowly walked to second master yue''s side. Zhang xiao bai looked at second master yue with a solemn expression on his face. He sighed lightly and said in a low voice, "Let bygones be bygones. We''ll spend the night at our camp first tonight. I''ll send someone to send you out tomorrow!"


    Second master yue looked at zhang xiao with a complicated expression on his face. He could not say a word and nodded his head heavily.


    After tidying up the scene, zhang xiao bai and the others took second master yue and the three of them to their campsite. Baer Dick walked into the team and looked at zhang xiao with a few more things in his eyes. Even dabri and li bingyan looked at zhang xiao with complicated expressions. Today, zhang xiao gave them a different feeling.


    "He''s back!" The people who were waiting for news at the campsite knew that they had exchanged fire when they heard the vague gunshots. Although they thought that zhang xiao and the others would not be able to get into trouble, they could not help but feel worried. Instead, they looked in the direction of the gunshots. When the gunshots disappeared, they all looked in that direction and saw that. Everyone stood up.


    When they saw zhang xiao bai and the others'' faces, everyone heaved a sigh of relief.


    "En?" When everyone saw the three of them, they all looked at zhang xiao who was walking in front of them in surprise.


    Zhang xiao arranged for second master yue and the three of them to get huofeng to bring some food for them. He asked rose and leng ao to help them clean up their wounds, and then slowly told them what they had heard and seen.


    After xu Zhengyang and the others heard this, they couldn''t help but feel reverent. Not to mention their relationship with the other party, the yue family''s patriotism alone was worthy of xu Zhengyang''s respect.


    Xu Zhengyang, leng ao, huofeng, rose, and a few retired soldiers who didn''t go with them all saluted the second master of yue and the others in unison.


    The wang, dong, and yue family members looked at the two of them with complicated expressions, and their emotions were extremely complicated.


    Zhang xiaobai sat down beside Wang Yaping and whispered, "Yaping, Mr. Dong and Mr. Yue, I hope you can give me some face and stop making things difficult for them in the desert, okay?"


    "Okay." Wang Yaping nodded. Dong tianlu and yue hongbo looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai smiled and thanked her.


    When second master yue saw this scene, he felt very uncomfortable. Suddenly, he thought of something and stared straight at zhang xiao, "Are you from the military?"


    "No, but brother xu and the others are all ex-soldiers." Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Second master yue nodded and turned to look at Wang Yaping, "Wang brat, remind the chairman of huateng corporation that the purpose of the okamoto family is not only the things in the ruins, but also a training method in his hands. It seems to be a training method that he has cooperated with the military. I''m not very clear about the specifics. I didn''t agree to it when that little ze yi lang asked me to help him get it."


    Wang Yaping was slightly taken aback and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai and the others looked at second master yue in surprise.


    Zhang xiao pursed his lips and looked at second master yue as he spoke softly, "Thank you, second master yue."


    Second master yue looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I am the chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai."

 Chapter 623 Metal Statue

    Early in the morning, zhang xiaobai arranged for leng ao and the rose couple to bring the bobcat, motor, and big bull to send the second master yue and the other two to the hotel set up by the fox hunting mercenaries. He asked pan yingying and huofeng to set up camp on the ground with the three families and was responsible for receiving them, leaving them with a sniper rifle and a submachinegun. With only a metal storm, two submachinegun, and a pistol of comparable size, they left the ruins.


    Not many people went down to the ruins. Only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, da biao, the ground mouse, bao long, and Baer Dick were there. In addition, they brought dong tianlu and yue hongbo with them. There were ten of them.


    Wang Yaping had injured her leg and left him and dong ming outside. It was just right that she could lead the three families. Pan yingying and huo feng were not from the three families after all, and they were women. The three families might not carry out their words completely.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others entered the ruins, they had just entered the narrow passageway and could only allow the two of them to walk side by side. Moreover, they were walking down the road. After about an hour, everyone suddenly became cheerful.


    Before everyone''s eyes was a small square with a radius of 100 meters. The square was filled with 12 metal statues that looked like humans and beasts.


    Some were human heads, some were human heads, some were human heads, some were human heads, some were horse heads, some were cow bodies, some were like a lion body, and so on.


    "What is all this? Who has the leisure to cast such a thing?" The tyrannosaurus asked in confusion.


    Baer Dick reminded him softly, "Everyone, be careful. Once you step into the square, these 12 statues will come back to life."


    "What?"


    "Come back to life?"


    Everyone looked at Baer Dick in disbelief.


    Baer Dick nodded, "When our people first entered, it was because they didn''t know this, so they lost quite a bit here."


    Xu Zhengyang frowned, took out the drawing drawn by old master wang, took a look at it, and said softly, "There are no statues on old master wang''s drawing."


    "If that''s the case, there shouldn''t have been any of these back then. If there was, elder wang wouldn''t have not marked it on the drawing." Zhang xiao bai also frowned.


    Dabri looked at the drawing and hesitated.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at dabri and turned to greet Baer Dick, "Come and take a look."


    Baer Dick did not stand on ceremony. He came to the two of them and carefully examined the blueprints. After reading the blueprints, a disappointed look appeared in his eyes and he spoke softly, "The marks on this drawing are all the places that we''ve been searching for before. The only difference is that in the passage of death, we''re not encountering a big snake, but the man-eating ants marked on it."


    "It''s not difficult for the cannibals to get there. Old master wang marked it with fire attack and we also brought incendiary bombs. We should be able to get there. We''ll talk about it later. Maybe we won''t go in." Zhang xiaobai had no good way to get through the big snake.


    "Mr. Judge, can we tell you why you came in now?" Baer Dick was very curious about why zhang xiao bai and the others came in.


    Zhang xiaobai sighed and said helplessly, "Our goal is to explore this relic and reach..."


    Before zhang xiao bai could finish his sentence, the system''s voice rang out in his mind: destination, deep inside the ruins.


    Then, the light on the map in zhang xiaobai''s mind changed.


    When the system update was completed, the system''s hint was that the technology in the host''s world needed to be reviewed, and the updated technology exchange list would be linked to the results of this exploration before the technology exchange list could be opened.


    Combined with the change in the system''s exploration destination, zhang xiaobai felt a strong sense of helplessness in his heart, and he deeply doubted what the system was!


    Seeing that zhang xiao bai stopped in a daze halfway through his sentence, Baer Dick and the others were all surprised. Only xu Zhengyang woke up and realized that something was wrong with the system, so they quickly continued what zhang xiao said, "We want to go to the depths to take a look, but if we can''t do it, we''ll save our lives."


    These words were not wrong, indicating that they had some thoughts about the depths of the ruins, but they were not strong enough to leave at any time. This was because xu Zhengyang had no choice but to reach the center of the ruins. However, looking at zhang xiaobai''s expression, xu Zhengyang knew that the mission of the system should be to change. Otherwise, zhang xiao bai wouldn''t have such a helpless expression.


    After reacting, zhang xiao bai lowered his head and looked at the blueprints. He thought about how to make things right for himself just now. After thinking about it, he turned to look at Baer Dick and asked in a low voice. "It''s not on the drawing, Baer Dick. Do you know if there''s a... It''s just, how do you put it, it''s like" Damn it."


    A ball of light, the system was just a ball of light when it first appeared. With energy, zhang xiaobai didn''t know if the system needed energy, but he felt that the system should be needed. He just didn''t know what kind of energy was needed and how the system extracted it. It could change the human body''s constitution, and the genetic intensifier was to change the human body''s constitution. It''s from the system.


    Zhang xiaobai had no choice but to explain the initial appearance of the system and some functions as well as his own conjecture, and create such a thing.


    Baer Dick frowned slightly, his heart filled with suspicion as he stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes, "There are some technology products in the ruins, but they are all broken and can''t be used. There are also some energy, but they have almost disappeared. There are also some things that change the body''s physique, but it''s very difficult to find. As for the light cluster, How did you know there was one in here?"


    "I saw it when I destroyed a world destruction base. I wanted to find out if it was really there. After all, this thing is too incredible. It''s best if I can find it. If I can''t find it, I can''t find it." Zhang xiaobai decisively threw the blame to the world destruction.


    As for zhang xiao bai, who had just thrown the blame aside, Baer Dick''s suspicion was dispelled. He nodded slightly and Baer Dick spoke softly, "When we first came here, we discovered that there were people who had perished. We had a fight with them at that time, and we couldn''t do anything to anyone. We could only explore separately. They never came again."


    "Won the right to enter this place?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick in confusion.

 Chapter 624 The Road to Life and Death

    Baer Dick smiled gently, "We found two sites like this, one here and the other in a mountain belly of the japanese nation. We fought there at that time, and we lost. Here, we fought to the death and finally fought back. We agreed that i They''re not allowed to come to this relic. As for other people who want to explore, it''s none of our business."


    "The belly of the mountain? The three finger mountains of japan?" Zhang xiaobai thought of what sakura had said and asked Baer Dick for confirmation.


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, "You actually know the ruins of the three finger mountain?"


    "Yes, I do, but I''ve never been there before. It seems that I really have to go there once I have the chance. Even if I don''t get any benefits, I have to kill the world in a good way. Even if I blow up that ruin, I can''t leave it to the world." A cruel look flashed across zhang xiaobai''s face.


    Baer Dick smiled gently. He told zhang xiao about the ruins in the hands of the world destruction because he wanted zhang xiao to go and find trouble for the world destruction. He did not expect zhang xiao to decide to find trouble before he even opened his mouth. Now, the more he looked at zhang xiao, the more he liked him.


    "Let''s not talk about that. How do we get there? Do you want to call?" Xu Zhengyang interrupted their conversation and frowned at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "Yes, there seems to be a limit on these things. Once they are attacked to a certain extent, they will not attack again. They will only recover the next day. There are twelve people here, one for each other, two for me, and two for judges. How about that?"


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded indifferently and turned to look at the two of them, "If the two of you feel that you don''t have a match, lead the statue to us."


    "Okay." The two of them didn''t try to be brave and didn''t force themselves to deal with one of them.


    After the discussion was over, zhang xiao bai and the others did not hesitate. They tied everything on their bodies tightly and allowed them to step into the square.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    As soon as everyone stepped into the square, the twelve statues seemed to be alive. They glided and charged towards the crowd. Zhang xiao bai and Baer Dick stepped forward first, and one of them stopped two statues. The others did not fall behind them and started to fight against their targets.


    After playing for a while, zhang xiao bai suddenly realized that these statues were not difficult to deal with. Although they had legs, they could not run. They just slid against the ground. There was only one way they could attack. They were like moving wooden stakes, swinging their bodies from side to side, leaning against their bodies to hit each other. As long as she could keep up with the speed of the statue, she would not be hit by him if she reacted faster.


    Of course, this was also the opposite. Fortunately, zhang xiao bai, Baer Dick, and the others were masters, and dong tianlu and yue hongbo were the best of the two younger generations. If they stayed in the three families above, there would be some people who would not be able to get past them. For someone like Wang Yaping who cared about business and didn''t pay attention to force, it was a good thing that they were knocked over by the statue. The overall strength of the statue was similar to that of a second level biological warrior.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With two muffled sounds, Baer Dick ended the battle first.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Then, zhang xiaobai ended the battle.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, xu Zhengyang, li bingyan and others almost at the same time the end of the battle.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The last two muffled sounds sounded almost at the same time. Dong tianlu and yue hongbo finally ended their fight.


    Although the time between the battle ended was not very long, they could roughly see the disparity in strength between the people. Of course, whether this was the real strength or the hidden strength was still open to discussion.


    After passing through the twelve statues, zhang xiaobai and the others continued to walk forward. Just as they left the square, the twelve statues in the square suddenly disappeared silently.


    Following the passageway behind the square, zhang xiao bai and the others walked to a fork road with ten intersections.


    Glancing at the ten intersections in front of him, zhang xiaobai turned to look at Baer Dick. Old master wang and the others had marked this place on the drawing, but he didn''t give any suggestions. According to old master wang, they had also stumbled into it by accident.


    "This is a road to life and death. Ten intersections can lead to a large hall. The danger inside the ten intersections is different, but it can be changed at any time. Besides the traps, the biggest danger is the beasts inside. There are desert lizards, man-eating ants, cobras, and so on. It''s best that we all separate. If we enter ten intersections and gather together, it is very likely that we will attract all the beasts here." Baer Dick whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and turned to look at dong tianlu and yue hongbo with hesitation on his face.


    "Young master bai, let''s go in separately. We''re fine." Dong tianlu see zhang xiaobai hesitation, but also know zhang xiaobai hesitated because he and yue hongbo two people are the weakest in the scene.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned around to take out a cloth bag from the tyrannosaurus''s backpack. He opened the bag and found that it was full of grenades. He took out 14 grenades from it and gave the remaining seven people two grenades. He took two of them and handed the rest to dong tianlu, "Divide it up."


    "Wait a minute." Baer Dick reached out to block the cloth bag that zhang xiao handed to dong tianlu.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others looked at Baer Dick in confusion. The tyrannosaurus and the others had secretly targeted Baer Dick. Once Baer Dick wanted to snatch the grenade, he would immediately bear the fire from everyone.


    Baer Dick did not touch the bag of grenades, but stopped zhang xiao from handing the bag to dong tianlu, "I told you just now that the beasts in the passage can be moved. The basis for their movement is the sound. Whichever channel has a loud sound, they will move wherever they want."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then understood and said softly, "Thank you."


    He almost killed dong tianlu two people, if Baer Dick did not remind, once dong tianlu two people with grenades to open, then face more attacks.


    He took the bag back and thought for a while before taking out two grenades from it and handing them to dong tianlu and yue hongbo. However, when he put it back, he took a few more pills. When Baer Dick saw this, his heart skipped a beat and he gave zhang xiao bai a meaningful look.

 Chapter 625 Grab a Grenade

    Just as he put the bag back into tyrannosaurus rex''s backpack, xu Zhengyang walked to his side and took out the bag of grenades again. He looked at zhang xiaobai and scolded him with a smile, "Are you trying to save energy with so many grenades? Everyone knows that you have to run whenever you throw a grenade at any beast. You''re so scheming."


    As he spoke, he took out the grenade from his bag.


    "That''s right, young master bai, you can''t do this!"


    "Yes, me too!"


    The ground mouse and big biao grabbed the back of the tyrannosaurus rex and began to snatch the grenades from xu Zhengyang''s hands. The tyrannosaurus was anxious. He pushed the ground mouse and big biao and snatched the cloth bag from xu Zhengyang''s hands, "All of you, stay away from me. I''ve been carrying it for so long, so I should be the one getting more."


    Big biao and the ground mouse didn''t want to, so they all went up to grab the grenades from the tyrannosaurus rex.


    The three of them looked like they were sharing the spoil. If they didn''t know about it, they would think that grabbing more grenades would help them live a better life.


    However, everyone present knew that the more grenades you took, the more dangerous you would be. From the moment zhang xiao gave dong tianlu and yue hongbo two grenades, to the time when big biao, the ground mouse, and the tyrannosaurus seized the grenades, they were all to give others more chances to live.


    Baer and Dick, dong tianlu and yue hongbo, had truly felt the brotherhood of zhang xiaobai and the others. At this moment, even da buli, who had always disliked zhang xiaobai and the others, was deeply moved. This kind of thing could be done even if she gave the better chance to live to others. However, no one could do anything as natural as zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the three tyrannosaurs who were about to start fighting. At the same time, his heart was warm and warm, he smiled helplessly and shouted, "Stop it!"


    The tyrannosaurus snatched the bag back and ran behind zhang xiaobai, looking at the ground mouse and big biao with an air of arrogance, "Did you hear that? Young master bai told you to stop!"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and rolled his eyes at the tyrannosaurus rex. He snatched the cloth bag from him, opened it, and looked at the ground mouse and big biao, "Bring over all the grenades you snatched."


    The ground mouse and the other two were stunned, then turned around to run into the passage.


    Xu Zhengyang stood in front of the two of them and smiled happily, "I know you guys are doing this for the good of everyone, but you should listen to xiao bai."


    The ground mouse and the other two had no choice but to walk to zhang xiaobai and each of them took out two grenades and put them back into their bags.


    Zhang xiao bai did not say a word as he stared straight at the two of them. They looked at each other and reluctantly took out two grenades again. When they put back their bags, they spoke in unison, "It''s gone."


    Zhang xiao bai remained silent and stared straight at the two of them.


    The two stared at zhang xiao bai for a while and saw the anger in zhang xiao''s eyes gradually surfacing. They hurriedly took out their grenades from their belts, chests, trouser pockets, and trouser legs.


    While Baer Dick and the others were dumbfounded, they took out nearly ten grenades again.


    "How much did you bring when you came? I don''t know." Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at the ground mouse and the other two and turned to look at the tyrannosaurus rex, "You, take it out."


    The tyrannosaurus laughed as he took out the grenade, "Young master bai, I didn''t hide it. You gave me two."


    After putting the two grenades into the bag, the tyrannosaurus looked at zhang xiaobai with a simple and honest expression.


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang slapped the back of the tyrannosaurus rex''s head and laughed, "Don''t hide it."


    After saying this, xu Zhengyang took out three grenades and placed them back into zhang xiao''s bag. Zhang xiao looked at xu Zhengyang helplessly, "Brother xu, don''t be like them. Take it out and I''ll assign it to everyone."


    "That''s right, chief instructor, treat everyone equally!"


    "Exactly!"


    The three of them started to cheer.


    Xu Zhengyang glared at the three of them. Once again, Baer Dick and the others widened their eyes in shock and opened their mouths wide.


    Like magic, xu Zhengyang also took out nearly ten grenades.


    After counting the grenades in the bag, zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang, the ground mouse, the tyrannosaurus rex, and big biao. Each of them shared a few grenades.


    The tyrannosaurus said with dissatisfaction, "Young master bai, that''s not right. I only have two. Why are the rats and puma three?"


    "Xiao bai, why are you giving me one? This can''t be done, it''s not fair!" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiao with a resentful look on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai put the bag of grenades into his backpack and put it on his back, "Five pills for each of you. Don''t ask for it too much. Throw it all away here. If you need it later, I''ll throw it at you!"


    "Five pills?" Yue hongbo looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at his mouth and cursed, "These b* stards are still hiding their things."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others smiled awkwardly and didn''t say anything.


    Dong tianlu asked in surprise, "Aren''t you too good at hiding? Brother xu, you took out so many and hid four pills?"


    "These guys climbed out of the dead on the battlefield. Hiding a few grenades isn''t a piece of cake for them." Zhang xiao''s face turned serious after he spat out, "Alright, stop fooling around. Ground mouse, divide the firebombs into two pieces each and prepare to enter the passage."


    "Yes!" The ground mouse nodded in response and divided the firebomb.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the people who had put away the incendiary bombs and warned them with a solemn expression, "Dong tianlu and yue hongbo, unless you''re in danger, don''t use your grenades. Brother xu, listen carefully. Don''t use your grenades blindly. We don''t know what we''re going to encounter in the future. From the blueprints, there are other places that need to use grenades. It''ll save us a lot of time. Now, each person has one channel. Come in."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai threw his backpack at big biao. While big biao was in a daze, he picked up the metal storm and the travel bag with the ammunition chain on the ground, grabbed his backpack back, and turned around to rush into a passage.


    "Young master bai!" Big biao cried out in surprise. Unfortunately, it was already too late. By the time everyone reacted, zhang xiaobai had already rushed into the passageway, and...


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    At the same time that zhang xiaobai rushed in, he thought of the roar of the metal storm.


    "Young master bai, this is a waste of bullets." Big biao complained with dissatisfaction.


    Xu Zhengyang took a deep breath and said in a low voice as he looked at the roaring passage, "Let''s go. One more minute, xiao bai is more dangerous."


    As soon as he finished speaking, xu Zhengyang rushed into the passageway next to zhang xiaobai.


    In order not to let xu Zhengyang and the others react, zhang xiao snatched back the metal storm that could make a huge noise. He chose the fourth channel on the left that was closest to him, and xu Zhengyang rushed to the fifth channel on the left.


    Rats, tyrannosaurus rex, puma three fierce people wake up, have rushed to the left from the second, the third, the sixth passage.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others had just rushed into the passageway when four explosions sounded.

 Chapter 626 Who Eats Meat? Its Cooked

    When Baer Dick and the others saw this, their hearts trembled. They turned to look at dong tianlu and yue hongbo. Baer Dick spoke softly, "Young master bai hopes that you can live. Don''t let him down. You can take the two passageways on both sides."


    Boom!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Just as Baer Dick finished speaking, a bigger roar came from the fourth passage on the left, and the roar of the metal storm sounded again.


    Looking at the fourth passage deeply, Baer Dick rushes into the seventh passage on the left, and li bingyan and dabri rushes into the eighth and ninth passageways on the left.


    Dong tianlu and yue hongbo looked at each other and rushed into the passageway with a complicated mood.


    As soon as they entered the fourth passage, zhang xiao bai pulled the trigger of the metal storm and charged forward.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After a few steps, four explosions were heard one after another. Zhang xiao''s expression changed, and he stopped the metal storm and cursed, "A bunch of b* stards. Don''t you know how to save ammunition?"


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai took out a bag of grenades from his backpack and hung more than ten grenades on his body. He put away the bag and took off two grenades, "More than grenades. Can you compare to me?"


    Just as she finished speaking, a sand snake more than three meters long appeared in front of her.


    "You''re just in time. I''ll give you a lift." Zhang xiaobai was delighted and threw the two grenades out at the same time.


    Boom!


    With a loud bang, the sand snake was torn apart by the explosion, and zhang xiaobai grinned, "This is not a waste, right?"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A series of roars sounded, and a group of sand snakes appeared in front of zhang xiaobai. His face turned cold, and zhang xiaobai raised the metal storm and roared, "Come on, everyone!"


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Metal storm spouted fire tongue, zhang xiaobai rushed up against the snakes.


    Along the way, the sand snakes were shredded by bullets. Zhang xiao''s entire body was covered in blood as he rushed out a hundred meters away. Behind him was a body of sand snakes.


    Desert lizards, cannibals, snakes...


    Various kinds of beasts appeared in the passageway, and the metal storm in zhang xiao''s hand never stopped. The luggage that was loaded with bullets gradually shrank.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Zhang xiao''s fingers started to cramp as he continued to pull the trigger. His arms that were holding the gun started to feel numb.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Click, click, click!


    A series of hollow sounds sounded, and zhang xiaobai''s expression changed. He aimed at the lizard in front of him and stabbed the metal storm into the lizard''s mouth.


    Zizi!


    A strange sound was heard, and a black smoke rose from the lizard''s mouth. Zhang xiao bai threw the lizard away with both arms and glanced at the metal storm''s gun, muttering, "It''s already hot."


    He glanced at the brightly lit passageway in front of him and turned back to look at the bodies of desert lizards on the ground. He pursed his lips and put the metal storm on his shoulder before walking forward.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, and he blinked quickly, allowing his eyes to adjust to the light in front of him in the shortest time possible.


    "Young master bai!"


    "Xiao bai!"


    A shout was heard and zhang xiao bai looked at it. This was a stone room with a radius of 100 meters. On the top of the wall, there were shining stones. Xu Zhengyang and the others had all gathered in the stone room, and everyone was covered in blood.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly as he looked at his brothers who were looking at him nervously, "Who eats meat? It''s cooked."


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others laughed at the same time.


    Big biao came in front of zhang xiaobai and took over the metal storm. He sniffed at the barrel of the gun and looked at zhang xiaobai with surprise, "Young master bai, this is really familiar. What did you do?"


    "I didn''t do anything. I just poked the barrel of my gun into the mouth of the desert lizard and brought a piece of cooked meat with me." Zhang xiaobai said innocently.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai''s thick clothes that looked like blood plasma, looking at the metal storm barrel that had changed shape, and looking at zhang xiaobai''s backpack that was originally filled with metal storm chains, now lying on zhang xiaobai''s backpack, everyone was perplexed for a moment.


    Was zhang xiao bai weak? Not bad! Only Baer Dick dared to say that he could win against him. Was zhang xiao''s weapon weak? Not weak, the weapons in the hands of everyone present belonged to zhang xiaobai. The only metal storm was in his hands, and there were many grenades in his hands.


    However, it was precisely because he was the last one to come out, and his appearance was the most miserable. It was because he had the most sticky blood on his body, not full of blood. It was as if he had been fished out of a pool of blood.


    What he had experienced in the passage and how difficult it had been, everyone could imagine it. It was because they had experienced it, that they knew how difficult it was. They felt that it was difficult for them, not to mention that zhang xiaobai had attracted their attention and made a noise along the way.


    Everyone adjusted and began to eat to replenish their strength.


    After dinner, everyone began to look at the stone room they were in. Although everyone had gone through a bloody battle, it had become a habit for them to familiarize themselves with the surroundings before they reached a strange place. At first, they were worried about zhang xiaobai, and then they ate. Now, after dinner, everyone began to look around them in unison.


    Baer Dick didn''t say anything when he saw everyone''s actions. Zhang xiao bai also adjusted his mindset. Since he had already entered, he would consider it a real adventure. He couldn''t just leave after completing the mission given by the system as soon as possible. If he was more careful, there might be some unexpected gains!


    They were standing in a stone room made of diamonds. The stone room was covered in thick dust. The four walls of the stone room were engraved with unknown patterns. On one side, there was a group of people kneeling on the ground and worshipping an altar. On the other side, a ship that looked like an unknown object was suspended in the air. In the sky above the person, the third one was like a spaceship that opened a door. A person flew out of the door. On the fourth picture, the ship was already missing. The person who flew out of the ship was teaching the group how to read, and there was a large stack of books beside that person.


    Zhang xiaobai walked up and took a closer look. The characters that the person taught were like ancient hieroglyphs and were different from hieroglyphs. Zhang xiaobai could not understand what the words were.


    Above each image was a row of glowing stones, and the tyrannosaurus was standing on a bench studying the glowing stones.


    "Night pearl! Young master bai, these glowing stones are all night pearls!" The scream of the tyrannosaurus resounded through the stone room.


    Everyone gathered around the tyrannosaurus and raised their heads to look at the night pearl that was revealed when the tyrannosaurus wiped away the dirt outside.


    "Damn, such a big night pearl. Who is this extravagant lighting here?" And you let so much?" Big biao asked in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai looked around. There was nothing else in the stone room except for the stone stool that tyrannosaurus was stepping on. He could not help but frown, "What is this place?"

 Chapter 627 Night Pearl

    Baer Dick met zhang xiaobai''s gaze and smiled gently, "We''ve searched for a few times and found a group from some documents. The name of the group can''t be determined. Some are similar to the early mayan culture. They''re a group of people who have lived in the desert all their lives. There''s no written language, no rules, only A ship flew in and a person came down from it. He brought a lot of books and explained the words and custom rules to this group."


    "Is this the story of these four pictures?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick nodded gently, "Yes, it''s the story of these four pictures. There will be more later, but we haven''t been sure if these stories are true or not."


    Looking at the four pictures again, zhang xiao bai felt that there was no point in it. He turned around and saw that the tyrannosaurus was still studying the night pearl, and he seemed to be about to pull it down. He could not help but say in a bad tone, "Tyrannosaurus, can you be a little more successful? Stop picking on that thing."


    "Young master bai, I''m not trying to pick up the luminous pearl. Come and take a look. This luminous pearl seems to be growing on it, and there is no trace of it being inlaid." The tyrannosaurus turned around and asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he walked towards the stone bench.


    Standing on the stone bench, he carefully examined the night pearl. Zhang xiaobai found that it was exactly like what the tyrannosaurus had said. The night pearl did not have any inlay marks, and it really looked like it had grown up.


    "We''ve also investigated these night pearls many times, so we can''t take them off." Baer Dick whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai jumped off the stone stool, glanced at the night pearl, and then looked at the passage where everyone entered the stone room, frowning slightly, "Have you noticed that since we entered the stone chamber, none of the snakes and lizards in the passageway have chased after us? Logically speaking, even if we killed all of them, it wouldn''t be just that much."


    Everyone was stunned. After everyone entered the stone room, they had been on guard for a while. However, when they realized that there were no beasts following them out, they put it down and did not ponder over this question. Now that zhang xiao brought it up, everyone suddenly woke up.


    "This has always been the case. We have not found any concrete reason. We can only guess that the beasts in these passageways are guarding this stone room. As for why, it is unclear." Baer Dick couldn''t let zhang xiao bai look over and told him what he knew first.


    Xu Zhengyang took a look at the four walls of the stone room and a sudden thought flashed in his mind, "I have a bold guess. Since the wall here is marked with someone teaching people how to read, could this be the same place as the lecture hall? The only stone stool is for the lecturer to sit on. The others either stand or That''s why he went wherever he was loud and loud. After entering this place, even if he was a lecturer''s student, as the saying goes, there is no such thing as teaching. As long as he is here, he will be allowed to listen, so those beasts did not chase him out."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up when they heard this. Zhang xiao bai and the others looked around carefully, then combined with the beast matter in the passage, they all nodded.


    "Brother xu, could it be that we really told you that? In this case, we can rest well." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression turned serious, "I still can''t take it lightly."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Let''s arrange for the guard to be on duty. There are ten people in total, divided into five batches. Baer Dick, shall we?"


    "Okay." Baer Dick nodded.


    Everyone discussed and separated Baer Dick and dong tianlu and yue hongbo. It happened that there were five batches of people. Baer Dick and the others could not completely believe them. Dong tianlu and the others could not be truly independent because of their strength.


    Zhang xiaobai and Baer Dick are on duty in the first class, xu Zhengyang, dabi second class, the mouse, li bingyan third class, finally is da biao, dong tianlu, tyrannosaurus and yue hongbo.


    After the arrangements were made, except for zhang xiao bai and Baer Dick, they all leaned against the wall to sleep.


    "Baer Dick, can you tell me what you have obtained in this ruin?" When everyone fell asleep, zhang xiao asked Baer Dick curiously.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "Something that can improve the body''s physique and body modification, in general, is something that can increase one''s strength."


    "Oh, if that''s the case, there''s nothing else here. You guys are like this, so is the world destruction. Biological warriors and special ability divine attendants are the same as you said." Zhang xiaobai nodded, feeling a little depressed.


    "What? Young master bai seems a little disappointed?" Baer Dick was slightly puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly and pointed at the carved spaceship on the wall, looking slightly embarrassed, "I thought that you were different from the world terminator. Terminating the world is to increase the strength of the human body. You guys are in the technical field. I''m quite curious about that ship."


    "Haha." Baer Dick laughed when he saw zhang xiao scratching his head. At this moment, zhang xiao was like a young man in his early twenties. Zhang xiao also felt the sincerity that Baer Dick wanted to befriend, so he let go of him.


    "Young master bai, don''t worry. We''re only dedicated to human development and research. We''re not as crazy as the apocalypse. Furthermore, our human development research has never forced anyone to do a living experiment. We''re all doing it voluntarily or on an animal." Baer Dick seemed to have thought of something and explained in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not continue on this topic. Zhang xiaobai only believed in Baer Dick''s words, not because he still treated him as an enemy, but because he wanted an organization like them to say that they did not force people to do live experiments, which made him unable to believe for a moment.


    Baer Dick also understood that zhang xiao could not believe him immediately and knew that this topic was not suitable to continue. He smiled and naturally changed the topic, "Young master bai, is the training method that the japanese want the hell''s guards?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not hide anything.


    Baer Dick understood that this kind of training method was the foundation of every organization, especially for the hell''s guards, who could train a group of elite soldiers in such a short time. It was normal for them to attract the attention of other forces.


    Suddenly, Baer Dick thought of a question and hesitated for a moment. He glanced at zhang xiao bai and didn''t know if he should ask.


    Zhang xiao seemed to have seen through Baer Dick''s thoughts as he spoke softly, "This kind of training method is impossible to popularize. It not only requires strict physical quality of the trainees, but also consumes a staggering amount of training. Otherwise, would I still have to travel around so hard? I''ll just lie at home and be the lord of the earth."

 Chapter 628 Do I Know You Well?

    Baer Dick heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, and then he felt that he was worrying too much. If zhang xiaobai''s training method was really so magical and there was no burden, zhang xiaobai would have become an absolute hegemon long ago.


    The two chatted for a while, and when it was time to wake xu Zhengyang and dabri, they went to bed.


    About ten hours later, everyone woke up. There was no sun here, but fortunately, zhang bai''s cell phone and watch could be used. Otherwise, everyone would not be able to distinguish between day and night. Everyone''s watches, including satellite phones, had all been deactivated.


    "Young master bai, why isn''t your watch and phone affected?" Yue hongbo couldn''t help but feel curious. When he woke up, he saw zhang xiao looking at his phone and couldn''t help but ask.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked a little unhappy. Everyone knew that zhang xiao''s phone and watch were a little too powerful, but no one asked. Everyone had their own secrets. Even if zhang xiao did not say anything, everyone did not ask in unison. Who would have thought that yue hongbo would ask about it here? Xu Zhengyang knew the reason. It was because he knew the reason that he was dissatisfied with yue hongbo.


    "It''s because I''m expensive. Don''t compare your cheap goods to mine, okay?" Zhang xiaobai replied with a smug look on his face. He put his phone into his pocket and began to tidy up his backpack.


    Zhang xiaobai''s joking words eased yue hongbo''s embarrassment. Xu Zhengyang smiled slightly, glanced at Baer and Dick, and began to tidy up his backpack.


    When yue hongbo''s question was asked, Baer Dick and the others focused their attention on zhang xiaobai. They had wanted to ask this question a long time ago, but they were not familiar with zhang xiaobai, so they did not ask it out loud. Now that yue hongbo asked, they wanted to hear what was going on, but in the end, they got a joke from zhang xiaobai. At the same time, she felt even more curious about zhang xiao bai''s watch and phone.


    "Young master bai, can I use your phone to make a call?" Dabri came to zhang xiaobai and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai continued to pack his backpack and did not even raise his head to speak, "No."


    "Why?" Debray asked.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at dabri with amusement, "Do I know you well? Why should I lend you my phone?"


    "I..." Dabri choked on zhang xiaobai, not knowing what to say next.


    "Dabri." Baer Dick called out with a frown on his face. Dabley looked at the pocket of a white cell phone unwillingly and turned back to Baer Dick.


    After tidying up their backpacks, zhang xiao bai turned to look at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    "Lead the way. There''s no other way here except through the entrance. Do you know where the road is?" Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    "Do I know you well? Why should I tell you the way? Before Baer Dick could answer, debray spoke first.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and nodded immediately, "That''s true."


    He turned around and walked to xu Zhengyang''s side. Xu Zhengyang took out the blueprint of the ruins, and they no longer paid attention to Baer Dick and the others.


    Baer Dick gave dabley a cold look, which made him look as if he had fallen into an ice cellar. He hurriedly lowered his head.


    "Idiot." Li bingyan said coldly.


    Dabri turned to look at li bingyan. He really did not know what he had done wrong. It was wrong to rebuke zhang xiaobai. He knew that Baer Dick wanted to befriend zhang xiaobai, but he couldn''t help but be angry about the phone loan. However, he did not expect things to be so serious. Even when he asked xu Zhengyang for the blueprint of the ruins last time, Although she had been beaten, she did not feel that the saint was too angry, and this time, she could clearly feel that the saint was really angry, which made her confused.


    Baer Dick glanced at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang, who were discussing the matter. He wanted to show them the way, but he couldn''t bring himself to pull a long face. He could not help but glare at dabri again.


    Dabri felt that something was not right. He quietly tugged at li bingyan''s sleeve and whispered, "Good swallow, tell my brother that I know I did something wrong, but I don''t think I''ll let the saint be so angry, right?"


    Li bingyan rolled her eyes and whispered, "You should be able to tell that the saint has always been on good terms with the magistrates."


    "Okay." Dabri nodded.


    Li bingyan glanced at the tyrannosaurus and the others who were secretly guarding her and turned to glare at dabri, "What do you think is the cause of the saint''s association with the magistrates? Just because we fought against the end of the world together? This may be the case at first, but after some time, the saint really wanted to make friends with the magistrates and felt that he was a good friend. One sentence rebutted the judge''s kindness. How could the saint not be angry?"


    Dabri suddenly realized something and turned to look at Baer Dick. He turned around and was about to walk towards zhang xiaobai, but before dabri could take a step, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang had already finished studying the map and stood up, shouting softly, "Everyone take a look. If nothing happens, there should be a mechanism on the wall with the fourth picture carved."


    "The mechanism is the word on the wall. It''s the word that the person on the ship is teaching." Baer Dick whispered.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at Baer Dick and stood up to go to the fourth picture. He reached out and pressed the word.


    "Young master bai, let me do it." The ground mouse opened its mouth to stop zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Nothing."


    Baer Dick''s face softened and a smile appeared on his face again.


    After pressing the button, the words did not react. He frowned slightly and zhang xiao turned the words around. The words still did not react. Baer Dick chuckled and walked to zhang xiao bai''s side. Zhang xiao bai took his hand down and Baer Dick stretched out his hand to press on the words. Then, his index finger stood up and closed together, and he wrote along the strokes of the words.


    Rumble!


    The wall in which the fourth picture was placed vibrated and slowly rose up.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Tyrannosaurus, the ground mouse raised the submachinegun, the rest of the people took out their pistols, strict god.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "Don''t be nervous, everyone. There''s no danger behind the wall. It''s a corridor with a maze attached to it. Only when you enter the palace will you be attacked."


    Dong tianlu, yue hongbo two people heard this, put the pistol in the gun bag, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people put down the gun but still hold in the hand, and tyrannosaurus, ground mouse, big puma three people did not pay attention to, or keep vigilance.

 Chapter 629 Maze

    Baer Dick didn''t look too good. Zhang xiao bai turned around and smiled at him, "Don''t mind. They''re professional soldiers. Even if I say there''s no danger, they''ll still be so vigilant. Facing an unknown region, especially in a dangerous area, it''s their instinct to be alert at all times."


    Baer Dick nodded and his expression relaxed. He glanced at the three tyrannosaurs who were fully alert and then at xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai who were on half-alert. Suddenly, he was interested in the military profession.


    The stone wall slowly raised, revealing a dark passage.


    When the three of them lifted the stone wall completely, they quickly rushed into the corridor and carefully surveyed it at the entrance of the corridor, then called out softly, "It''s safe."


    After that, the three heads did not return and moved forward in a triangular formation.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others followed closely behind. Dong tianlu and yue hongbo looked at each other and took out their pistols again. When everyone entered the corridor, the night pearl on the four walls of the stone room suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.


    After a while, the three of them stopped at a wide corridor with three passageways in front of them.


    "This is the entrance to the labyrinth. This labyrinth is different every time you enter it. It seems that there are traps inside." Baer Dick whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "It''s also indicated on old master wang''s drawing that this maze often leads people back to the entrance. It can also lead people to the snake den, lizard nest, and other places. In the end, old master wang and the others also hit it by mistake."


    "Are we still separated?" Baer Dick asked zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and interjected, "I don''t suggest we split up."


    "I think so too." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "This place is different from those ten passageways. It can selectively divide the danger. But here, it''s completely a chance. It''s good luck. The past is smooth and smooth. It''s not good luck. It''s possible to experience all the dangers inside. If we enter separately, the group of people who are in danger will be in trouble."


    "Which way do we enter? Although we''ve investigated it many times, we still haven''t figured out the rules in the maze. Sometimes we enter through the first passage, sometimes we enter the second or third path. There''s no accurate way to go." Baer Dick asked zhang xiaobai again.


    Baer Dick could not help but start to treat zhang xiao bai as a speaker. This was different from the time outside. He did it on purpose when he was outside, and this time, it was subconsciously.


    Ta-da!


    The faint sound of footsteps came and everyone''s faces changed. Zhang xiao said softly, "Hide against the wall. When you come out, immediately subdue them. Don''t make a sound."


    Everyone stood against the wall, xu Zhengyang, tyrannosaurus guarded on both sides of the first entrance, puma, the ground mouse guarded on both sides of the second entrance, dabri, li bingyan guarded the third.


    Ta-da!


    The footsteps were getting closer and closer. Zhang xiaobai carefully identified them and gestured towards big biao and the ground mouse.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the ground mouse and the two of them, fully prepared.


    "F* ck you, you''re finally out." A state curse sounded from the second passageway.


    Then two other voices sounded, "Don''t dawdle, hurry up and leave."


    "Yes, let''s go. We''ve been delayed for two or three days. Boss wei and the others don''t know where they are. If they go out, it''ll be troublesome."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and quickly gestured to xu Zhengyang, the ground mouse, big biao, and the tyrannosaurus rex.


    Li bingyan nodded and reminded dabri, who had not noticed zhang xiaobai''s gesture.


    Ta ta!


    A figure ran out from the passageway, followed by a second one. The two of them had just come out, but before they could see clearly, two black shadows rushed towards them.


    Xu Zhengyang and the tyrannosaurus moved and charged forward with one hand covering the mouth of the person who came out. With the other hand, they pressed the dagger against the man''s neck and growled, "Shut up."


    At the same time, the ground mouse and big biao moved in unison and pulled out the person who was still standing at the entrance of the passageway. Big biao cut the man''s neck with a knife and knocked him unconscious. The ground mouse supported the man''s body, preventing him from falling to the ground and quickly dragged him to the side.


    The tyrannosaurus slapped the person that he was holding back and dragged him to the side. Zhang xiaobai lay on the ground and listened for a while before he stood up and waved his hand. He walked over to where xu Zhengyang was holding him.


    Xu Zhengyang let go of that person, and the moment that person was released, he flew into a rage and punched zhang xiaobai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai swiftly kicked the man and sent him flying backward. Xu Zhengyang, who was behind the man, also kicked him and sent him flying towards zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai landed on the man''s shoulder.


    Thud!


    "Ouch!"


    The man fell to the ground, his body twisted, and his mouth made a sound.


    This time, everyone looked at the man carefully. He looked about thirty years old.


    The tyrannosaurus stepped forward and took off the rpk from the man''s back. After checking it out, he raised his head in surprise and looked at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, it''s still usable. They must be out of ammo."


    "Take a closer look. It would be great if we could use it. Our guns can be used together with the bullets of this gun." Zhang xiaobai reminded him.


    "Okay." The tyrannosaurus answered with a nod and ran to the side to remove the gun.


    Da biao and the ground mouse''s eyes lit up as they ran to the two guys who were knocked unconscious, "These two should work as well."


    Without waiting for zhang xiao bai''s instructions, the two of them also went to the side to remove their guns and check.


    After picking up three rpk machine guns, zhang xiao bai was also looking forward to it. If he could use all three guns, it would be a lot easier. This time, he came in because everyone was physically strong. Bullets, food, medicine, and so on were all staying a lot.


    After taking a look at the three guys who had removed their guns and examined them, zhang xiaobai lowered his head and looked at the man who had slowly recovered from lying on the ground with his eyes closed. He smiled gently and lifted his foot to step on the man''s hand and twirled it hard.


    The man''s face twitched, and he did not make a sound or open his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and smiled at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang''s lips curved as he stepped on the man''s other hand. Both of them twisted it hard at the same time.


    "Ah!"


    The man could not help but cry out in pain and began to struggle.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai moved away and kicked the man''s stomach.


    "Oh!"


    The man cried out in pain again because xu Zhengyang had stepped on one of his hands and was unable to get up. He could only cover his stomach and curl up on the ground.

 Chapter 630 Arrogant Wei Wei

    "No more pretending? So tell me, who are you? Who did you follow in here? What are you doing in here?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the man expressionlessly.


    The man laid on the ground and turned to look at zhang xiao bai before he spoke pitifully, "I''m just a tourist on a desert expedition. I don''t have any money or food. Don''t kill me."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. Just as he was about to speak, the three of them stood up and walked over with the reassembled rpk, "Young master bai, there are two more that can be used."


    "Smash the unusable ones and drag those two unconscious ones over." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The ground mouse smashed the unusable rpk on the wall a few times until it was completely deformed.


    Tyrannosaurus rex and big biao each carried an rpk and dragged the two unconscious men over. Xu Zhengyang reached out and took the submachinegun off the tyrannosaurus rex''s back, leaving him an rpk.


    Bang! Bang!


    Tyrannosaurus rex, puma two people one foot, two men kick wake up, and then one foot on two people''s hand.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the two people who had woken up and pointed at the man who had not fainted at the start, "He said he''s a tourist on a desert expedition. What do you think?"


    "Big brother, we''re really tourists here to explore the desert, really." One man said fawningly, while the other did not say anything.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai took out his pistol and pulled the trigger. The man who was being stepped on by xu Zhengyang had a bloody hole in his forehead. Blood was flowing continuously, and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    "I hate it when people lie to me." Zhang xiaobai said expressionlessly and slowly pointed the gun at another man who said that he was an adventure tourist.


    The man''s face suddenly turned pale as he spoke in a hurry, "No, we''re not tourists. We''re hired by boss wei. We''re mercenaries."


    "Where is he?" Zhang xiao bai pouted at the silent man.


    The mercenary man looked at the man lying next to him and hesitated, "He... He''s boss wei''s son, wei wei."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned, "Are you from the wei family?"


    "Yes, I''m from the wei family. I''m telling you, my father and the others are right in front of me. If you dare to kill me, my father will definitely not let you off. Our wei family is an ancient wu family, and you can''t afford to offend them." Wei wei said fiercely.


    Everyone was stunned, then laughed out loud.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    "Oh my god, this kid is trying to scare us!"


    "The wei family of the ancient wu family is so powerful! Haha..."


    Wei wei stared blankly at the laughing zhang xiaobai and the others and his face gradually darkened.


    "Dong tianlu of the dong family in the northwest." Dong tianlu smiled and reported his name.


    Yue hongbo followed closely behind, "Yue hongbo of the yue family in the northwest."


    Wei wei''s heart skipped a beat as he stared at dong tianlu and yue hongbo with wide eyes.


    The mercenary man shuddered.


    "Young master dong, young master yue, please let me go. I have nothing to do with the wei family." The mercenary man begged for mercy.


    Wei wei''s expression changed again. He rolled his eyes and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Where do you come from, sir? The wang family in the northwest?"


    "I''m not from the gu wu family. There are only dong tianlu, yue hongbo and you here." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Wei wei''s eyes lit up, "Sir, help me get rid of the two of them. I can bring you into the depths of the ruins. You know, I don''t know how many sides of the perimeter have been explored, but the inner regions are not explored very much. As long as sir kills them, I can make friends with sir."


    Wei wei''s eyes were filled with danger, "Sir, you have to think about it carefully. My wei family is inside. If you go there, you will definitely be attacked by my family. You are just a few people, so you are definitely not my family''s match. As long as you kill them and bring me with you, I will definitely bring you into the depths of the ruins. What do you think?"


    "You don''t think we''re a match for your wei family? According to my conjecture, your wei family shouldn''t be more than twenty people now, right?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Wei wei''s expression changed, and his eyes became arrogant, "So what? Even if we were less than twenty people, there were more of us than you. Since you have come together with the dong and yue families, you should know that the wang, dong and yue families were unable to do anything to the wei family back then. You can think about the strength of our family.?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "Brother xu, where do you think he has the confidence to lie on the ground and say such threatening words? It''s reasonable for him to say so. I almost believe what he said."


    "Your iq is a hard injury." Xu Zhengyang chuckled and sighed with emotion.


    Wei wei''s heart tightened as he spoke in a hurry, "You have to think clearly. You have to face not only my family, but also the entire wei family."


    "I''m sorry, I really don''t care about the wei family." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Wei wei turned pale and suddenly realized that this group of people seemed to be led by the young man in front of them. Dong tianlu and yue hongbo were both standing behind the young man.


    "Who... Who are you?" Wei wei said in a panic, and the mercenary man next to him looked at zhang xiao nervously.


    Zhang xiaobai smirked and glanced at the mercenary man next to him. He squatted down and stared straight into wei wei''s eyes as he spoke softly, "Since you''ve asked sincerely, then I''ll be merciful enough to tell you that I''m... A judge of hell''s guards."


    "Grim reaper, the guardian of hell."


    "Hell''s guards and rats."


    "The hell''s guardian tyrannosaurus rex."


    "The hell''s guard, da biao."


    Xu Zhengyang and the four of them joined in the fun and reported their names together.


    The mercenary man''s face was deathly gray and his entire body trembled uncontrollably, his eyes showing extreme shock.


    Wei wei was puzzled at first and noticed the intense reaction of the mercenary man.


    "It seems that eldest young master wei knows who I am. I wonder if eldest young master wei can answer a few questions?" Zhang xiaobai smiled at wei wei.


    Wei wei shuddered and said in a hurry, "Please, please, I will tell you everything."


    "Tell me about this maze. Don''t miss anything." Zhang xiaobai''s voice turned cold.


    Wei wei shivered again, his lips quivering as he recounted his experience of waiting for others to enter the maze.

 Chapter 631 The Way to Walk the Maze

    Before the maze, zhang xiaobai and the others stood in front of three passageways.


    Dong tianlu and yue hongbo glanced at wei wei and the mercenary man who were standing behind them nervously. They looked at each other and yue hongbo turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, they..."


    "The wei family, you have the final say. As for that mercenary, you can handle it together. Who asked him to help the wei family?" Zhang xiaobai didn''t even turn back.


    Yue hongbo and yue hongbo were overjoyed. Back then, the wei family became a traitor and almost killed the wang, dong and yue families. The three families hated them to the bone. Ever since their father heard what old master wang said, yue hongbo and the wei family wanted to fight each other to the death. Now that the wei family was standing in front of them, if they were to let it go, yue hongbo and his wife would not be able to bear it.


    Zhang xiaobai sent a message. Yue hongbo and dong tianlu didn''t have any scruples anymore. They turned around and pulled out their guns, in the panic of wei wei and the mercenary man.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of gunshots rang out, and the mercenary man was only shot in the forehead and heart, while wei wei had multiple bloody holes in his body.


    Click, click, click!


    Yue hongbo and his men didn''t stop until they had shot all their bullets.


    Thud!


    Wei wei''s body was on the ground, and his body was smoking.


    Turning to look at wei wei''s body, zhang xiaobai glanced at yue hongbo and dong tianlu and said angrily, "The bullets have been shot out, so you can fight with a dagger. I won''t give you any more bullets, so it won''t be a waste."


    The two of them were dumbfounded and smiled awkwardly. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. They were so busy with their fun that they forgot that they only had one bullet.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and reached out to take out a few pistols from the puma backpack and handed them to dong tianlu and his men.


    Dong tianlu and the others glanced at zhang xiaobai and saw that zhang xiaobai was pretending not to see him. They hurriedly took the magazine and placed it on their waist.


    "According to wei wei, they have tried all three passageways, but they haven''t gone over yet. It seems that this maze really needs to take a chance!" Zhang xiao did not have time to pay attention to dong tianlu and the others. He frowned and looked at the three passageways in front of him.


    Baer Dick shook his head gently, "It''s not that there''s absolutely no knocking on the door. According to our investigation, the mechanism in this maze changes every six hours. Zero, six, twelve, eighteen, and four times. This change is not regular. In other words, if we can take the right route in six hours, we can go there."


    "Can I interpret this as saying that six hours has not passed, and the right path is wrong, and the wrong path is likely to be right?" Zhang xiaobai made a bold guess.


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned, then he pondered for a moment, nodded slightly, and then said with a light smile, "We didn''t think of that."


    "Is the wrong path directly impossible to get lost in or come back here?" Zhang xiao bai seemed to have some ideas.


    Baer Dick said with certainty, "As long as you don''t die inside, the wrong path will eventually return here."


    "There is an altar on the map given by old master wang. It is behind the maze. Is it there after that?" Is it a place to rest or to continue fighting?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    "You can rest there. There''s no danger." Baer Dick nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and lowered his head to think.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at zhang xiaobai. Through the conversation between zhang xiaobai and Baer Dick, xu Zhengyang thought of a way, but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to see if zhang xiaobai''s thoughts were the same as his own.


    Sensing xu Zhengyang''s gaze, zhang xiaobai raised his head and greeted him with a smile, "Brother xu has an idea?"


    "You already have one." Xu Zhengyang answered with a chuckle.


    Zhang xiaobai said concisely, "Divide them into batches."


    "Six hours is the limit." Xu Zhengyang continued.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "One against two."


    "Choose one or two." Xu Zhengyang picked it up.


    Both of them smiled at the same time.


    The tyrannosaurus and the others looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in confusion. A light flashed in Baer Dick''s eyes as if he understood zhang xiaobai''s plan.


    "Yes! The magistrates and grim reapers are indeed worthy of their fame. Not only are they strong in battle, they are also very intelligent!" Baer Dick sighed sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai smiled at any time and turned around to look at everyone. Zhang xiaobai spoke first, "We''ll go in in batches. It''s ten in the morning. We''ll rest for two hours. We''ll start at twelve o'' clock. There''ll be two batches. I, brother xu, Baer Dick, we''ll go in batches. We''ll just pick a path and move forward quickly. If If we come back, in less than three hours, we will enter one more, and you will enter the first passage we enter at eighteen."


    "In this way, we will definitely have a group of people who are on the right path. The three of us are strong and can fight quickly. You have a large number of people and can better survive the danger. This way, we will have a chance to go there. If you go there, just wait there. The three of us can try again. With our strength, once we are familiar with the path in the maze, we should pass quickly."


    Xu Zhengyang explained and added, "If you don''t have a past, then use the same method and divide it into two batches until there are less than five people left. Don''t worry. Wait here and we''ll come back again. We''ll do it the same way until you go there first."


    "Do you understand?" Zhang xiaobai shouted and everyone nodded.


    Everyone sat down against the wall and waited for the arrival of twelve o'' clock. Before twelve o'' clock, everyone had another meal, especially zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and Baer Dick. It would be fine if the three of them went there once. If they couldn''t get past it once, they would have had two consecutive shocks and had some high-calorie food.


    Seeing that the time was about to come, zhang xiao bai took an rpk from the tyrannosaurus. Xu Zhengyang handed the submachinegun to Baer Dick and took his submachinegun from the mouse.


    Big biao said softly, "Young master bai, chief instructor, take this rpk as well. You need speed."


    "You also need protection, that''s all." Zhang xiaobai said as he distributed the grenades, incendiary bombs, and other ammunition.


    After distributing the ammunition, zhang xiaobai took a look at his watch, took out his phone, and handed it to the ground mouse, "You take the time."


    "Okay." The ground mouse nodded and took the phone.


    Dabri took a look at zhang xiaobai''s phone and his eyes darted around, not knowing what he was thinking.


    "Don''t worry, young master bai. If anyone dares to make a move on your phone, I''ll turn him into a hornet''s nest." Big biao glanced at dabri and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 632 Unable to Get Through

    When the time came, zhang xiaobai finally checked the weapons and equipment, and xu Zhengyang shouted, "Let''s go."


    "Dabri, xiaoyan, cooperate with them unconditionally and don''t let anything happen." Baer Dick turned to glare at dabley.


    Dabri pursed his lips.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and strode towards the corridor with the rpk in his hand. Xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick followed closely behind.


    The three of them entered the passageway and adjusted themselves before moving forward quickly.


    Hiss!


    There was a strange sound in front of them, and the three of them tensed up. They held the gun in their hands tightly and rushed forward without slowing down.


    After turning a corner, the scene in front of them made their hearts stop for a beat.


    The five meters wide passage was filled with sand snakes, small snakes with thick thumbs, adult snakes with thick arms, and large snakes with thick waists. It was like a snake''s nest. It was spread all over the ground in the passageway that couldn''t be seen at a glance. On both sides of the wall and the top of the passageway, all of them were circling and swimming slowly. They were entangled with each other, and zhang xiaobai and the other almost cried out in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang quickly reacted and pulled zhang xiaobai and Baer Dick back to the other side of the corner.


    "Why the hell are there so many snakes just now?" Zhang xiaobai turned to ask Baer Dick in a low voice.


    Baer Dick swallowed a mouthful of water, shook his head, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know. I''ve never encountered such a situation before. They shouldn''t be at the entrance."


    "Could it be that they chased the wei family and the others over, but they didn''t catch up. The three didn''t notice it." Xu Zhengyang suggested a possibility.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "It should be. F* ck him. The wei family''s grandchildren don''t do anything good. If they die, they will leave trouble behind."


    "What should I do? Shall we wait for them to leave? Baer Dick whispered.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "That''s all we can do. We just came in now. If we provoke them, we can''t retreat. Once we leave, it''ll be fine if they don''t chase us out of the tunnel. If they do, it''ll be troublesome."


    "Brother xu, can you extinguish them with combustion bombs?" Zhang xiao turned his head and looked at xu Zhengyang inquiringly.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned, "Theoretically, it is possible, but xiao bai, if we burn all the way over, our incendiary bombs might be used up here. There are too many snakes that can''t be seen at first glance."


    After hesitating for a while, zhang xiao bai let out a dejected sigh, "Let''s go, let''s go back."


    The three of them charged in with a valiant spirit. Before they could turn a few corners, they retreated back dejectedly.


    When they saw zhang xiaobai and the others coming back, the ground mouse and the others looked at them in confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at his mouth and said gloomily, "I can''t pass. Just wait and see when those big bugs will leave."


    "Young master bai, what''s wrong? What''s in it? Dong tianlu was a little confused. With zhang xiaobai and the other two''s strength and armed force, they actually came back without firing a single shot. He really could not think of what the three of them had encountered inside.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at dong tianlu and waved at the ground mouse. The ground mouse knowingly returned the phone to zhang xiaobai.


    "Wait a minute." Zhang xiaobai threw a word to dong tianlu and turned around to enter the passageway. Xu Zhengyang was worried and followed zhang xiaobai into the passageway.


    Baer Dick followed him helplessly.


    After a while, the three of them came back again. Zhang xiaobai took out a picture and handed the phone to dong tianlu, "See for yourself."


    Dong tianlu took the phone in a daze and casually looked at the screen.


    "Ah!"


    With a cry of surprise, dong tianlu threw zhang xiaobai''s phone out.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly picked up the phone and rolled his eyes at dong tianlu, "This is my cell phone. If you want to throw it away, throw it away."


    "What''s the matter? What do you see? Yue hongbo looked at dong tianlu, whose face turned pale instantly.


    Dong tianlu pointed at zhang xiaobai''s phone and gulped, "You can see for yourself."


    Yue hongbo raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai passed the phone over and reminded him, "Don''t throw away my phone."


    After adding the phone, yue hongbo frowned and looked at the screen.


    Yue hongbo''s eyes widened and he almost threw his phone out.


    "What is it? Is it necessary?" The tyrannosaurus growled and went up to take a look at zhang xiao''s phone. His body trembled and his mouth opened wide. He turned around and looked at zhang xiao and the other two in disbelief.


    The ground mouse and big biao also came forward to look at the same, was also shocked.


    A trace of contempt flashed across dabri''s eyes as he spoke sarcastically, "Aren''t you chinese too timid? What could have frightened you so much?"


    Dabri leaned in front of yue hongbo as he spoke. He looked down at his phone and was slightly stunned. He took a step back.


    "Shame!" Li bing yan glared at dabri, tyrannosaurus and others just a shock, dabri straight back a step, li bing yan feel dabri to Baer Dick embarrassed.


    "Ah!"


    But when li bingyan looked at her phone screen, she screamed.


    "Shut up!"


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick, tyrannosaurus rex, ground mouse, puma several people drink at the same time.


    Li bingyan shut her mouth with difficulty.


    After returning the phone to zhang xiao bai, yue hongbo looked at zhang xiao in disbelief, "Young master bai, how are we going to get there?"


    "This road is impassable. Let''s go to the other two roads to take a look. You guys wait here." Zhang xiaobai took the phone, turned off the picture, and handed it to the ground mouse.


    The three of them looked at each other and entered another passage. Then... They returned and entered the last... Return!


    In the three passageways, it was the same. Before they could go far, countless sand snakes would appear. The three of them had no choice but to stop walking through the maze.


    "Damn, what''s going on? What happened to these snakes?" Zhang xiaobai said angrily.


    Baer Dick said with a frown, "We''ve never encountered such a situation before."


    "Could it be that the wei family did something to the leader of these sand snakes just like we did when we crossed the desert lizard area?" Xu Zhengyang guessed a possibility.


    "Damn it, if this is the case, I will kill these bastards." Zhang xiaobai looked at wei wei''s body angrily.


    "What do we do now?" Dong tianlu frowned.


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "There are only two ways now. One is to kill them, but they will definitely pay the price. The second is to wait here and see if they will disperse themselves. However, I''m worried that they will climb out."


    "I don''t think so. There are various rest spots in the ruins. This is one of them. The beasts in the passageway will never come to rest. Unless it''s the death passageway, they can''t differentiate between beast areas and rest points." Baer Dick whispered.

 Chapter 633 The Snakes Dispersed

    Zhang xiao bai rubbed his eyebrows and sighed. "In that case, we''ll just wait. If we can''t fight hard, then we won''t fight hard. We don''t need to relax our vigilance completely. Who knows what kind of nerve these b* stards have. If they climb out, it''ll be troublesome. The watchmen have their eyes on the passageway. Once they have any signs of crawling out, it''ll be troublesome." Better than them crawling out."


    After waiting for a few days, zhang xiao bai and the others had to enter the passageway several times a day, but the sand snake in the passageway was still sitting at the corner of each passageway, neither coming out nor leaving.


    During this period, zhang xiao bai and the others went out for a while and took some food. Besides Wang Yaping, dong tianlu, yue hongbo, the others from the three families went back first. After all, so many people consumed a lot of food.


    After the tyrannosaurus and others escorted the three families away, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and Baer Dick returned to the maze again. This time, only the three of them came down.


    "Xiao bai, are you really going to barge in?" Baer Dick whispered.


    After a few days of interaction, Baer and Dick were initially accepted by zhang xiaobai and the others. Apart from dabri and tyrannosaurus rex, big biao, and big bull, they could basically get along well with each other from time to time. Li bingyan and pan yingying were on the same page, so it was easier for girls to get along with each other. However, Pan yingying and the other two knew that zhang xiaobai did not really trust Baer Dick, so although they had a lively chat with li bingyan, they were still wary.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and said in a low voice, "We can''t wait here forever."


    "You took everyone out and arranged all sorts of things to prevent them from intruding with us?" Baer Dick suddenly thought of something.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled and did not say anything. There were some things that they did not need to say anymore. One look and one smile were enough.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at Baer Dick and whispered, "You don''t have to barge in with us."


    "Although I don''t know why you''re in such a hurry, I, Baer Dick, really want to befriend you." Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai calmly.


    Hearing Baer Dick''s seemingly incoherent words, zhang xiao bai''s heart warmed as he spoke solemnly, "As long as you, Baer Dick, do not confront us head-on, even if we have a conflict with the church one day and stand on the opposite side, you will still be my friend."


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned, and then he smiled happily. He knew that zhang xiaobai had truly recognized him. Although he had not yet fully trusted him, Baer Dick was satisfied. Although zhang xiaobai''s strength was weaker than him, his brotherly relationship with other people was the one that he admired the most. Xi, now, I have a chance to have that kind of brotherhood.


    The three of them carried the only two rpks in the team. Xu Zhengyang held a submachinegun in one hand and looked at each other. He smiled and strode towards the entrance.


    When they reached the corner before the snakes, the three stopped in their tracks and took a deep breath. Just as they were about to rush out, xu Zhengyang suddenly reached out to block zhang xiao bai and Baer Dick.


    The two of them were slightly stunned and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion. Xu Zhengyang frowned and whispered, "There''s no sound."


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were stunned again, and they reacted instantly. They looked at each other in surprise. Baer Dick was closest to the corner and quietly peeked out to take a look. His body paused, and then he walked out of the corner.


    Xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai followed closely behind, and the scene after walking out of the corner made them somewhat unable to accept it.


    Under the dumbfounded gazes of zhang xiaobai and the other two, the passage that originally occupied countless sand snakes looked like it had just been cleaned. There were some water stains on the ground, but other than that, there was nothing else.


    "This, this, these guys are sick, aren''t they?! We want to wait for them to scatter, they don''t scatter, we''re going to force them to scatter again? What the hell is going on?" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled bitterly, "Why do I feel like I''m being played?"


    "Yes, although I''m a little relieved, I still feel quite aggrieved, as if she doesn''t want to play with us anymore." Baer Dick also smiled bitterly.


    Turning to look at zhang xiao bai, Baer Dick said softly, "How is it? Will it continue?"


    What are you going to do? "Zhang xiao bai said angrily." Those guys aren''t that stupid. Yingying couldn''t react. The ground mouse and the others would definitely react. They originally wanted to rush in directly so that even if they reacted and didn''t come with us, they wouldn''t rush in even if they wanted to But is that really necessary now? Even if those snakes had moved to a different location, we can''t rush like this. Who knows if there is a way out?"


    He turned around and walked out of the labyrinthine passageway, "Just wait here. Those guys will come back to their senses."


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled and sat down beside zhang xiaobai. Baer Dick glanced at his mouth and sat down to wait.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    The three of them waited for an hour before a series of hurried footsteps sounded. The three of them looked at each other and smiled gently.


    Baer Dick had a clearer understanding of the friendship between zhang xiaobai and the others. They were not only good friends, but everyone knew each other very well. Just like zhang xiaobai knew the hamster and the others, the hamster and the others also knew zhang xiaobai.


    Although the ground mouse and the others came in about an hour later than zhang xiaobai and the others, it must be known that zhang xiaobai and the others were much faster than the ground mouse and the others when they came here. From the looks of it, the ground mouse and the others did not even have half an hour to react. They knew zhang xiaobai quite well.


    Ta-da!


    As the footsteps approached, a group of people walked out of the passageway. Pan yingying was the first to take the brunt. When she saw zhang xiaobai and the others at the entrance of the labyrinth, her eyes instantly welled up with tears.


    Zhang xiaobai walked up with a chuckle and held pan yingying in his arms, "Alright, I''m fine now, aren''t I?"


    "Next time, I won''t leave no matter what you say." Pan yingying glared at zhang xiaobai angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai touched pan yingying''s hair and looked up at the surprised hamster and the others behind her, "I don''t know why the snakes in the passageway have dispersed. I think you should be able to come down soon and wait for you here."


    Only then did everyone understand.

 Chapter 634 Through the Maze

    Zhang xiaobai and the others began to repair in front of the labyrinth. They only rushed in ahead of them for a quick rush and did not have a good rest at all. Since there was no need to avoid them, they were not in such a hurry. As for the wei family and the japanese who might have entered the ruins, after asking about the danger that Baer Dick would face, Zhang xiao bai was no longer worried that they would take away any good things in advance. It was considered their ability to take them away.


    "Young master bai, should we wait for storm dragon and instructor leng?" The ground mouse said softly.


    Leng ao they escort yue two master three people, tyrannosaurus rex, puma, fire phoenix, rose, li bingyan escort northwest three people, only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick, pan ying, ground mouse, Wang Yaping, dong tianlu, yue hongbo, dabi nine people.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment and said softly, "We don''t want to go in. Initially, I thought the delay wouldn''t be too long, but I didn''t expect it to take so long. Ground mouse, you went out to chase the tyrannosaurus and the others. Along the way, you also paid attention to leng ao and the others. After finding them, let leng ao bring fire phoenix and rose You and the tyrannosaurus will guard the entrance with a sniper rifle to prevent the entrance from being sealed. If we can''t find another exit, we will go out through the entrance."


    "Yes." The ground mouse did not say much, and he was clear that what zhang xiao said made sense.


    "Ground mouse, after you go out, ask leng ao to drop a team of shadow squadrons and set up camp near the ruins. I don''t believe that even second master yue and the others know how to come in batches. The wei family and the japanese nation will never think of that." Xu Zhengyang looked at the ground mouse solemnly.


    "Okay." The ground mouse nodded in response.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Wang Yaping and opened his mouth, hesitating.


    "I''ll go out with the hamster. I can only slow you down in here." Wang Yaping said knowingly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly but didn''t say anything. Wang Yaping was indeed a drag on her.


    He took a look at pan yingying and noticed the stubborn look in her eyes. Zhang xiaobai scratched pan yingying''s nose and didn''t say anything. He knew that he couldn''t drive pan yingying away now, so he didn''t waste his energy anymore.


    "Ground mouse, please tell ice swallow when you go out. Tell her to wait outside with you and not come in." Baer Dick whispered.


    "Okay." The ground mouse nodded.


    After resting for a while, the ground mouse and others left, leaving zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, pan yingying ying, Baer Dick, dabri, dong tianlu, yue hongbo seven people.


    "We''re still following the plan from the first time we came in. The three of us will rush over quickly before we make a choice." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    "Okay."


    "Be careful."


    This time, pan yingying did not make a fuss about being with zhang xiaobai. She loved zhang xiaobai deeply and did not want zhang xiaobai to be in any danger, but she was not unreasonable.


    Pan yingying''s team was slightly weaker now that the staff was assigned, but at the same time, there was less chance of danger. After all, zhang xiaobai and the others probably had to walk two lanes. If zhang xiaobai and the others had gone there the first time, they would return immediately. This was also in the plan because pan yingying and the others had already made it. Under five.


    After distributing the personnel, zhang xiaobai carried the rpk, xu Zhengyang, and Baer Dick each had a submachinegun, and the three of them loaded their ammunition. When the time came, they rushed into the passage.


    Along the way, the three of them moved forward quickly and vigilantly. However, as they walked, the three of them felt that something was amiss. The beasts they encountered were lizards and man-eating ants. They did not encounter a sand snake. To be exact, they did not encounter a snake.


    "What''s wrong?"


    The three of them had just settled a group of man-eating ants when zhang xiaobai couldn''t help but ask in surprise, "Those snakes are all gone?"


    "Something must have happened. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have disappeared together." Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked puzzled.


    Baer Dick whispered, "I''ve never encountered such a situation before. Maybe the wei family or those japanese people did something to provoke the snake king. The snake king transferred all the snakes."


    "Is there really a snake king?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick in disbelief.


    Baer Dick nodded gently, "Yes, I''ve seen that snake king before, but I only took a glance from afar and didn''t dare to approach him."


    "I don''t care. Let''s go through the maze first." Xu Zhengyang reminded him.


    "Okay."


    The three of them stopped talking nonsense and moved forward at full speed.


    The most dangerous part of the maze was the snakes. Once the snakes left, the danger level here was not even as high as life and death. Otherwise, the three of them would have to walk out of the desert in blood.


    All of a sudden, xu Zhengyang, who was rushing in front of him, suddenly stopped in his tracks. He glanced at the front and smiled bitterly, "Looks like we''ve chosen the wrong path."


    As zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stood guard behind them, they came to xu Zhengyang''s side. When they looked forward, both of them immediately laughed.


    "Let''s go out and call them. Let''s split up the team again. There should be time." Zhang xiaobai greeted and the three of them walked out of the passageway.


    Pan yingying and the others, who were waiting at the entrance of the maze, looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two who had rushed out. Their expressions tensed. When they could tell that the blood on their bodies wasn''t theirs, they all heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This one in the middle is wrong. Let''s regroup now and enter through the left and right passageways. I, Baer Dick, dong tianlu, yue hongbo, brother xu, yingying, and dabri." Zhang xiaobai didn''t waste any time on one of the passageways. He directly divided into teams. After all, they had to go through it again within six hours. It had already been nearly three hours.


    Pan yingying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    "Alright, that''s it." Baer Dick agreed. He understood the reason why zhang xiaobai was so divided. He finally got zhang xiaobai''s approval, but dabri had not yet achieved zhang xiaobai''s trust.


    The two teams stopped dawdling and rushed into the passage again.


    Three hours later, zhang xiaobai, Baer Dick, dong tianlu, yue hongbo four people stood in front of an altar.


    "Baer Dick, you can stay here with them. I''m going back." Zhang xiaobai quickly looked around and confirmed that there was no danger at the altar. He decided to go back and fetch pan yingying and the others.


    "I''ll come with you. As long as you don''t touch anything, there won''t be any danger if you touch the device." Baer Dick suggested.

 Chapter 635 Wu Liangs Trouble

    Zhang xiao turned to look at dong tianlu and the others and asked for their opinions. Dong tianlu chuckled and said, "Didn''t the old man''s blueprint also indicate that there was only a mechanism here and there wouldn''t be an attack? We''ll just stay here and let Mr. Baer Dick go with you."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and no longer hesitated. He and Baer Dick turned around and rushed into the passage.


    After two more rounds, pan yingying, xu Zhengyang, and dabi finally got through the maze. Only zhang xiaobai and Baer Dick were left. Without the snakes, there was no longer any threat to zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai in the maze. The two of them ran into each other and experienced a six-hour change. The two appeared at the altar.


    At this moment, everyone was in the mood to take a good look at the altar.


    The altar was a nine-storey high platform in the middle of the stone chamber. Four paintings were also carved on the four walls of the stone room. The third was the appearance of the people who came down from the ship once again, participating in the battle, one against two clans, and the fourth picture was the arrival of the spaceship. The person who came from the ship stood between a group of corpses, his eyes dim, and the door of the ship opened, and a light seemed to connect to the person.


    There was also a row of luminous pearls above the walls, and the altar was empty.


    "Baer Dick, what do these pictures mean? Why does it seem like a fight?" Pan yingying turned to look at Baer Dick in confusion. She already knew the meaning of the last four pictures. The girl was always curious about these legends.


    Baer Dick looked at the four walls and said in a somewhat gloomy tone, "These four pictures say that another race learned about the ship and knew that someone on the ship helped the group learn how to write rules. They wanted the person who got off the ship to teach them as well, but this race didn''t want the ship. They wanted to learn by themselves and become king when they were strong, so they put the people who got off the ship under house arrest and started a war with the other group of people."


    Speaking of this, Baer Dick paused. He glanced at the third picture and spoke in a low voice, "The person who got off the ship saw that the two clans were fighting because of themselves and exposed a lot of sinister faces during the war. His heart felt cold. In a fit of anger, he fought against the two clans one by one, completely destroying the two clans, and finally left alone."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were a little moved, and the taste in their hearts was very complicated and difficult to understand.


    "That person just wanted to spread the words and rules and push these races from primitive society to civilized society. Unfortunately, he was disappointed by the war between the two races and was disappointed." Baer Dick explained softly.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "If you say so, isn''t that person the driving force of human development?"


    "Xiao bai, you will understand when we continue walking." Baer Dick whispered.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, then he nodded without asking further. Some of the things he saw were even more touching.


    Everyone began to fix up here and arranged for their guard to be on duty. Everyone fell asleep one after another.


    At the same time, in the capital city of hua xia, room number one was at the supreme level of hanhai club.


    Li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, lin xiao four people gathered together, li wuyang, song shanshan, lin xiao three people looked at wu liang with some concern.


    "Liang zi, what does your father mean by that? You''re not allowed to seek help from other families. Isn''t this intentional against you?" Song shanshan said angrily.


    Li wuyang said softly, "I think uncle wu is helping liang zi."


    "What do you mean?" Lin xiao and song shanshan looked at li wuyang with confusion, even wu liang was somewhat inexplicable.


    Li wuyang said in a low voice, "Think about it. If you can ask someone from other families to help, liang zi and his brother are on the same starting line. They are all young masters of the wu family, and all the families that are close to the wu family can be invited. Liang zi has focused on the secular world in recent years, while liang zi''s younger brother is If he could invite people from other families to show off his connections, liang zi would not be at a disadvantage, but he would never take advantage of it. If he couldn''t ask other gu wu clans to help him, he would just ask the secular forces to help him? Is liangzi better than his brother?"


    "Wu yang is right." Lin xiao nodded, "Liangzi has been operating in the secular world for so many years. The people he can find must be stronger than his brother."


    "No, xiao'' er, you don''t know. Liang zi''s stepmother is the younger sister of the chairman of hua chang group. Liang zi''s younger brother will definitely find hua chang group." Song shanshan frowned.


    "Indeed, liang zi''s stepmother will definitely bring hua chang group here. At least, liang zi has to find someone similar to hua chang. It''s a pity that the powers we are in contact with are supported by the gu wu family. Otherwise..." Li wu yang also frowned.


    Pffft!


    Lin xiao suddenly laughed, and li wuyang and the others looked at lin xiao in confusion.


    "What''s wrong with hua chang group? No matter how strong hua chang group was, it could be compared to xiao bai''s hua teng group. Have you forgotten about xiao bai?" Lin xiao looked at li wuyang and the others with a funny expression.


    "That''s right!" Wu liang''s eyes lit up and his face lit up with laughter, "How did I forget this boy? With this kid''s support, I''m still afraid of nothing. If it''s about the secular forces, no matter whether it''s about strength or wealth, who in the country can compete against the hell''s guards and the hua teng corporation? Damn, why didn''t I think of it earlier?"


    Li wuyang and song shanshan looked at each other and chuckled.


    Song shanshan rolled her eyes at wu liang, "How dare you say that? You''ve caused us to worry for nothing."


    "Didn''t you guys forget?" Wu liang glanced at his mouth.


    Li wuyang smiled gently, "It''s not that we have forgotten, but we have already subtly transformed xiao bai into an existence of the same status as the gu wu family. When we mention the secular forces, we subconsciously ignore him."


    "You treat xiao bai as an ancient martial ancestor and have you asked xiao bai about it? I heard from andy that xiao bai doesn''t really like the gu wu family." Lin xiao deliberately picked a fault.


    In that incident, lin xiao''s family was close friends with the shadow clan, but on another battlefield, it was too late to rescue them. This was the pain in the hearts of the elders of the lin family, so after that incident, the lin family no longer had the honor of calling the hidden family. He went out into the army and became the lin family.


    Although the lin family didn''t show off in the family rankings, only li wuyang and others who were familiar with the lin family knew that the lin family''s strength was not to be underestimated.

 Chapter 636 Gun Pulling Technique

    Zhang xiaobai and the others slept in the altar stone room and woke up to eat. Before zhang xiaobai could speak, Baer Dick came to the wall carved in the second picture and pressed his hand against the cage of the man on the spaceship in the corner, pushing it hard.


    Rumble!


    The altar split in the middle, and a path of steps appeared.


    "Be careful. This passageway isn''t short. It will be attacked in this passageway, and most of it will be attacked secretly. Even if the snake king is angry, he won''t take away the snakes here. There are golden flower snakes that shouldn''t appear in the desert. They can take off temporarily and glide to launch an attack." Baer Dick reminded her.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others nodded. According to old master wang''s drawing, this was the place where they suffered the most losses apart from the death passageway. It was also because of the uniqueness of this place.


    Everyone moved forward vigilantly. Zhang xiao bai and Baer Dick were in front of them. Pan yingying, dong tianlu and yue hongbo were in the middle. After xu Zhengyang dabri had broken off, everyone held a dagger or nepal in their hands. They placed the gun in a place that they could easily retrieve. The passageway was not wide, and the other party''s means were sneak attacks. If you use a gun rashly, you''re likely to hurt your own people.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Three shots were fired, and three black shadows that were rushing towards them stopped in the air and fell to the ground.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and saw three golden flower snakes with their heads blown open on the ground.


    "Brother xu, you''re a god of marksmanship. I just found out that you fired!" Zhang xiaobai was a little surprised and turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Slightly stunned, xu Zhengyang seemed to have entered a certain state at this moment. He was completely different from xu Zhengyang, and the faint smell of blood was lingering around him.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "I just found out that this is the technique that a senior of long yan taught me. Even if the other party holds a gun, as long as it is not someone who is also proficient in the art of drawing a gun, I am confident that I will shoot before the other party."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he walked towards xu Zhengyang, "Teach me."


    "Sure, just..." Xu Zhengyang looked at Baer Dick and dabri and did not continue.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Baer Dick, "Baer Dick, how about after I break up with brother xu?"


    "Okay." Baer Dick nodded in response, and debray tactfully walked forward to open the road with Baer Dick.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled lightly and cautiously walked forward while speaking in a low voice, "The prerequisite for practicing the art of drawing guns is to be able to achieve the unity of man and gun. You have already achieved this. After the integration of man and gun, you feel that the gun is a continuation of your body, and the art of drawing guns is to make better use of this continuity. You can truly transform the gun into a part of your body, even more than you can control your body."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "For example..."


    Slap!


    Two shots were fired, and pan yingying''s golden flower snake fell to the ground in the middle of the two attacks.


    "When people feel danger, their first reaction is to turn their heads and look. Some people''s first reaction is to avoid it, while others'' first reaction is to block or fight back. The art of drawing a gun is to use pulling a gun as their first reaction." Xu Zhengyang continued to explain to zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang explained while using the golden flower snake and other beasts to demonstrate for zhang xiaobai, and gradually zhang xiaobai began to try to shoot himself.


    In this way, this long passage became the place where zhang xiaobai practiced his gun drawing skills, while the golden flower snakes and other beasts that came to attack from time to time became zhang xiaobai''s target, while xu Zhengyang flirted with the array, alerted and refilled his gun.


    Fortunately, this group of people were all powerful people. Even the weakest ones, dong tianlu and yue hongbo, were the best in the younger generation. Zhang xiaobai threw the two rpks to dong tianlu and yue hongbo. When faced with the herd of beasts, they were suddenly attacked. All the scattered attacks were blocked by zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick and dabri. Next, pan yingying is responsible for mending the knife.


    In front of this group of people, this passageway was not as dangerous as the passageway in the path of life and death and the maze. Of course, this passageway was also the most tiring place that zhang xiao bai and the others felt. Here, you should always be more attentive and alert than other places, because here, you have to face a sneak attack all the time. This was much more tiring than an aboveboard attack.


    "I''m leaving the front." There was a light far ahead, and Baer Dick reminded him softly.


    Everyone was overjoyed. Just as they were about to quicken their pace, xu Zhengyang opened his mouth to remind them, "Watch out for the dark lights!"


    Pan yingying''s expression turned cold. She reached out to grab dong tianlu and yue hongbo''s arms and stopped moving forward.


    Dong tianlu two people some surprise, turned to ask, suddenly found zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick, dabri four people also stopped.


    No one spoke. Just as they were about to leave the passage, everyone stopped less than a hundred meters away from the entrance.


    "Did you hear that?" Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick, dabri and pan yingying nodded slightly.


    "What?" Dong tianlu asked in confusion.


    Shh!


    Zhang xiaobai raised his finger and put it on his mouth, gesturing for him to keep quiet.


    Hiss!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Some strange voices sounded from weak to strong. Zhang xiao bai and the others'' faces changed greatly as they turned to look at the entrance of the passageway in front of them.


    The light at the entrance of the passageway was gradually blocked, and the thing that blocked the light was... An endless snake!


    "Run!" Zhang xiaobai shouted, reached out to pull pan yingying turned around and ran, xu Zhengyang pulled dong tianlu, Baer Dick pulled yue hongbo, dabri from dong tianlu hand grab rpk turned to pull the trigger.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A fire tongue shot out from the muzzle of the rpk, causing the snakes to pause. A cold light flashed in their eyes as they shot at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "You bastard!" Zhang xiaobai shouted angrily and turned around to snatch the rpk from yue hongbo. He also pulled the trigger on the snake pack and retreated while shooting, shouting loudly, "Run! Run!"


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The bullets kept hitting the snakes, and the blood holes in the snakes continued to burst, and the snakes did not stop shooting at them.


    As the crowd ran, they turned back to shoot. Baer Dick and pan yingying opened the way. Xu Zhengyang handled the sneak attack in the middle of the tunnel. Dong tianlu and yue hongbo were on alert. After zhang xiaobai and dabri were cut off, they hurriedly retreated towards the altar stone room.


    "Hurry, hurry up." Pan yingying first rushed out of the secret passage of the altar and ran to the side of the mechanism, staring at the exit of the secret passage of the altar. When zhang xiaobai and dabri finally broke out of the secret passage, pan yingying fiercely pressed the mechanism.

 Chapter 637 Eggshell

    Rumble!


    The tunnel''s shutting down.


    Whoosh!


    A few sand snakes darted out of the gradually closing tunnel.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Slap! Slap!


    Everyone shot at the snakes that had rushed out and smashed them into pieces.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the dark passage closed completely.


    Thud! Thud!


    Everyone sat down on the ground, wearing coarse clothes.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, a crisp sound sounded in the stone room.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked up at the sound. Dabri covered his face with one hand and looked at Baer Dick, who had slapped him in front of him in shock.


    Baer Dick''s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth, "Why did you shoot him? Did you know that your shooting caused a commotion among the snakes? If you don''t shoot, we''ll probably retreat back quietly. You''ve come in more than once and you can''t take the initiative to provoke a group of beasts. Don''t you know that?"


    "I''m sorry!" Dabri shuddered and lowered his head to apologize sincerely.


    Baer Dick glared fiercely at dabri and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. He was just about to open his mouth to speak.


    "Alright." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand to stop her. He glanced at dabri, got up and sat down beside pan yingying. He reached out to pull her into his arms and whispered, "If you have the strength to scold and apologize, you might as well take a rest. I''m exhausted."


    Baer Dick was slightly taken aback, then smiled and turned to look at dabley without saying anything more. He sat down on the ground and rested.


    After eating and sleeping, everyone woke up and got together to discuss their strategy while eating.


    "The passageway under the altar can''t be taken. Is there any other way?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick with hope in his eyes.


    Baer Dick shook his head gently, "We''ve been walking from here. I''m not sure if there''s any other way."


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Zhang xiao bai frowned and thought for a moment before he spoke in a low voice, "Let''s see if there are other mechanisms."


    The group of people carefully examined the stone room several times and found that there was really no road here.


    "Xiao bai, I think of something." Xu Zhengyang suddenly said.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and whispered his doubts. When we met the wei family and the two people, the snakes were blocking the passageway. If we say that the snakes discovered them and didn''t dare to stop when chasing them, it would be a bit forced. Look, first, if the snakes had just discovered that It''s just that on the other side of the corner of the passageway, the wei family and the wei family couldn''t possibly not have noticed such a large group of snakes, but they obviously didn''t look scared. Why?"


    "You mean the wei family''s two people aren''t afraid of snakes?" Baer Dick whispered.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "I suspect so."


    "They''re not afraid of snakes... How can they be so confident that they''re not afraid of snakes?" Zhang xiao bai muttered in confusion.


    "We''ll know when we go back. We can''t continue walking anyway." Pan yingying looked at the frowning zhang xiaobai and the other two and reminded them softly.


    The three of them were stunned for a moment, then they all laughed lightly. They had gone into a corner and forgot that they could go back to search for the corpse.


    Having made a decision, everyone did not delay any longer and turned around to drill into the maze.


    Out of the labyrinth, zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly taken aback. Wei wei and wei wei''s bodies were still in a state of fresh death, without any signs of stiffness or weathering.


    "There is indeed something strange about these two people." Yue hongbo said softly.


    Everyone began to search for their bodies. When they found two palm-sized eggshells on their bodies, their faces changed.


    Just removed the eggshell from wei wei and wei wei''s side, their bodies were directly weathered into dried corpses.


    "What... What''s going on?" Dong tianlu exclaimed.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the egg shell in his hand with a serious expression and frowned deeply.


    "This is the egg shell of the snake king''s child." Baer Dick said in a low voice, "I finally understand why the snake king summoned the snakes and took them away."


    "You mean they broke the snake king''s egg?" Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick nodded, "That should be the case. Moreover, if I''m not mistaken, the wei family should have at least one complete egg on their body. This will explain why the snakes group didn''t attack the wei family because of the shell of the egg. They''re afraid that the wei family will destroy the egg again."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he gritted his teeth, "These b* stards from the wei family are really sinister."


    "Can these two eggshells help us get past the snakes?" Dong tianlu said softly.


    Baer Dick hesitated and nodded slowly, "I think so."


    Everyone turned to look at zhang xiaobai, waiting for his decision.


    Zhang xiaobai did not make the first decision. Instead, he lifted the eggshell in his hand and spoke softly, "Wei wei and wei wei''s bodies aren''t weathered because of this eggshell?"


    "I think so, but I don''t know why." Baer Dick answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not bother with this question anymore. He broke the egg shell in his hand and distributed it to everyone. The two eggshells were divided into seven parts and each person was given one.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not notice that some pieces of the egg shell that had fallen when they broke the egg shell had disappeared before they could land on the ground.


    With determination in his eyes, zhang xiao said in a low voice, "I''ll give it a try first. If it works, you can come back together."


    "No, let''s try it together." Pan yingying was the first to object.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out to touch pan yingying''s hair and smiled gently, "Don''t worry, I''m safer alone."


    Pan yingying opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but when she saw the determination in zhang xiaobai''s eyes, pan yingying did not say anything, but a deep worry appeared in her eyes.


    Everyone returned to the altar stone room. Zhang xiaobai stood at the entrance of the altar passage and nodded at pan yingying, who was standing beside the switch.


    Pan yingying''s eyes were filled with worry as she pressed the switch. Xu Zhengyang and the others stood around the altar with guns in their hands.


    Rumble!


    The entrance to the altar opened again. Just as it opened a crack, a piercing sound could be heard from inside.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    Following the opening of the portal, several sand snakes were shot out.


    Everyone''s expression stiffened as they stared fixedly at the sand snake that had just escaped. The sand snake saw zhang xiaobai standing at the entrance of the passageway and was about to charge towards him when its entire body suddenly trembled, and its eyes revealed a strong hatred as it slowly... Retreated.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned for a moment before their faces lit up. Zhang xiao took a long breath and looked at the sand snake slowly retreating before him as he took a step forward.


    Hiss!


    The sand snake screamed a few times, and its triangular eyes were filled with terror and hatred. Unwilling to give up, it turned around and re-entered the passageway again. When all the sand snakes returned to the passageway, everyone heaved a sigh of relief and all of them revealed a happy smile.

 Chapter 638 Exterminating the Wei Family

    Just as zhang xiaobai and the others were about to enter the passageway, yue hongbo and dong tianlu looked at each other and nodded.


    "Young master bai, we''re not going in. Let''s go out and look for yapin and the others." Yue hongbo looked at zhang xiaobai and whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and turned to look at dong tianlu. Dong tianlu nodded slightly at zhang xiaobai.


    "Alright, you guys go out first." Zhang xiao bai nodded without saying anything.


    When yue hongbo and yue hongbo left, the five of them carefully walked through the passageway under the altar. When the five of them entered the passageway, the night pearl in the altar stone room disappeared silently like the stone room in front of them.


    The group of snakes had been scattered around the five people, their eyes full of hatred, but they did not dare to attack.


    After walking for a long time, when zhang xiao bai and the others could not bear the immense pressure, a bright light appeared in front of them, "We''re about to leave the tunnel soon. Everyone, hold on a little longer."


    They were surrounded by snakes, left and right, and even above their heads. A group of people were under unimaginable psychological pressure. Pan yingying and dabri had almost reached their psychological limit, and their sudden appearance made them almost crazy.


    A voice of relief came from dabri''s throat, and he suddenly left the team and rushed forward.


    "Dabri!" Baer Dick stretched out his hand to pull it, but darbury dodged and rushed forward, ignoring the shouting. He could not bear it any longer.


    Baer Dick panicked and quickly chased after her.


    Pan yingying''s eyes turned red as she chased after dabri.


    Zhang xiaobai held pan yingying in his arms and stopped pan yingying from acting rashly. Looking into pan yingying''s eyes, he was shocked. Pan yingying''s eyes were only red, and her expression was dull, as if she had lost her sanity.


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and shouted anxiously, "Brother xu, what''s wrong with yingying?"


    Xu Zhengyang came to zhang xiaobai''s side and glanced at pan yingying. He frowned and spoke in a low voice, "Yingying''s psychological pressure has reached its limit. There seems to be something that confuses her mind, causing her to be deceived. Knock her out first, and we''ll talk about it when we get out."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Slap!


    She raised her hand and knocked pan yingying unconscious. She took the egg shell from pan yingying''s hand and carried pan yingying on her back.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Suddenly, there was a sound of gunfire in front of them. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were shocked and rushed forward.


    The surrounding snakes had been following behind the two of them. For some reason, when they rushed out of the passage, the snakes did not follow them out.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai rushed out of the passageway and immediately saw Baer Dick in the corner. Beside him was dabri, who was covered in blood.


    The two of them rushed to Baer Dick and spoke in a hurry, "What happened?"


    "There''s someone in the passageway over there." Baer Dick said in a low voice, his expression terrifying.


    Zhang xiaobai placed pan yingying on the ground and said softly, "Baer Dick, you stay here and help me take care of her. We are better at shooting than you."


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai and felt warm in his heart. He knew that zhang xiaobai really treated him as a friend and nodded heavily. Baer Dick did not say anything. He could just keep some things in his heart.


    Zhang xiao bai quickly looked at the space he was in. This was also a stone room, but the exit here was open. There were two of them. One was the direction Baer Dick had pointed out earlier, and the other was dark without any light. There were still four pictures around the stone room, and the top of the picture was a circle of luminous pearls. Nothing else.


    They gestured at xu Zhengyang and slowly approached the exit.


    "Little devils, do you think you can gain by following us in? Forget it, everything here is mine, it''s mine! There are snakes out there, you can''t get out of here, all die here! Haha..."


    A wild voice came from the direction where zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were heading. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and nodded slightly. At the same time, both of them flashed and appeared in front of the entrance.


    Da! Da! Da! Da!


    The rpk and the submachinegun were fired by zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang. The two of them quickly fired a few shots at the entrance of the passageway and dodged to the wall on both sides of the passageway.


    Thud! Thud!


    A sound of bodies falling to the ground was heard, and the passageway was in a mess.


    "Wei qiang!"


    "Jiao er!"


    The shouts came from the passageway. Zhang xiaobai waved her hand and the two of them flashed to the front of the passageway again.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    With zhang xiao bai and zhang xiao bai''s shooting skills, the people in the passageway were living targets. They only attacked twice, and there was no one alive in the passageway. Only the bodies were left on the ground.


    Carefully sneaked into the passage, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people in the ground on the body of two guns.


    "Brother xu!" Zhang xiaobai''s body suddenly stopped and he cried out in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang was shocked and quickly came to zhang xiaobai''s side, "What''s wrong?"


    "Egg, snake egg!" Zhang xiaobai pointed in front of him and stammered.


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned and turned to look.


    A white-haired old man was holding a palm-sized egg in his arms, with complicated lines on it.


    "This... Is the snake king''s egg?" Xu Zhengyang asked hesitantly.


    Hiss! Whoosh, whoosh!


    A loud noise was heard from the depths of the passageway and the sound of the body rubbing against the passageway.


    Zhang and xiao bai''s expressions changed as they looked nervously inside the passageway. Their guns pointed deep into the passageway and their bodies tensed up.


    Hiss!


    When they appeared, a huge tongue appeared in front of them. The snake head was as big as a car and slowly stuffed the narrow passageway.


    Behind the head of the snake was a strong snake. Because it was too big, the snake could only squirm and hover.


    Rumble!


    Zhang xiaobai swallowed a mouthful of water, rolled his eyes, and threw himself on the snake egg.


    Hiss!


    The big snake roared, its body tensed up and was about to rush towards zhang xiao.


    "Wait!"


    Zhang xiaobai roared and raised the snake egg as if he was about to fall.


    The serpent''s eyes showed a flustered expression as he hurriedly retreated.


    Whoo!


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai gave xu Zhengyang a look. The two of them were wary of the big snake as they slowly moved backward. The big snake stepped forward step by step.


    They stepped back out of the passage, their bodies still tensed up.


    "What''s wrong with you? Xiao bai, are you holding... A snake egg?" Baer Dick''s puzzled voice came from the corner. Baer Dick was speechless, and the serpent''s head was already revealed from the passage.

 Chapter 639 Approved

    Zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang slowly retreated to Baer Dick''s side. Baer Dick looked at the egg in zhang xiao''s hand, then at the snake that had been staring at zhang xiao, and immediately understood.


    "Is the wei family inside?" Baer Dick whispered.


    Zhang xiao bai nodded without saying anything.


    "Eight quacks!"


    Clap, clap, clap!


    There was a roar from another passageway, followed by three gunshots.


    Without thinking, zhang xiao bai squatted down and shielded the snake egg in his arms. Xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick turned to shoot.


    Tap, tap, tap! All of a sudden!


    "Ah!"


    Screams rang out in the dark passage.


    Ta-da!


    A flurry of footsteps came from the dark passage, and they were getting further and further away.


    Xu Zhengyang''s ears paused for a moment before he spoke softly, "Let''s go."


    He turned to look at the snake and found that the snake had been looking at zhang xiaobai who was squatting on the ground.


    Looking down, xu Zhengyang''s expression changed drastically.


    "Xiao bai." Squatting down, he helped zhang xiao who was squatting on the ground.


    Zhang xiaobai''s chest was blood-red, and there was still blood on his left shoulder.


    "I''m fine." Zhang xiao bai said softly, his face turning pale.


    Xu Zhengyang took off the backpack on pan yingying''s back, who was unconscious against the wall, and took out some medicine and bandages to bandage zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao held the egg in one hand and placed the other on his leg to allow xu Zhengyang to bandage it.


    Zhang xiao raised his head and looked at the snake, "We''re not in the same group as those people. We don''t want to hurt your child. I can give your child back to you. I hope you don''t attack us, okay?"


    The serpent''s eyes were filled with suspicion as he stared straight at zhang xiao.


    A look of surprise flashed across Baer Dick''s eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment before he shut his mouth again.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai looked at the snake and spoke again, "You understand what I''m saying, don''t you? We killed all those people who hurt your child, did you see that?"


    The snake nodded.


    Baer Dick''s eyes flashed with surprise. This... Was xiao bai negotiating with this big snake?


    "We didn''t hurt your child, we even helped you save the child. We even avenged you. I''ll give your child back to you. Don''t attack us, and don''t let your people attack us, okay?" Zhang xiaobai said gently.


    A trace of hesitation flashed across the serpent''s eyes. It looked at the snake egg in zhang xiao''s hand, then at zhang xiao''s sincere smile, and nodded gently again.


    He smiled and stood up with xu Zhengyang''s help. Zhang xiaobai held the egg in one hand and slowly walked towards the snake. Xu Zhengyang followed closely behind.


    Baer Dick looked at the two people walking towards the snake in disbelief. He hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth, and followed them.


    Looking at Baer Dick who came beside him, zhang xiao bai smiled gently and turned to look at the snake, gently lifting the egg in front of the snake.


    The snake slowly opened its mouth and spat out its core. It rolled up the egg and swallowed it.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two were stunned as they stared at the snake in shock.


    A strange look flashed across the snake''s eyes. It opened its mouth and wriggled its core. The snake egg appeared in front of the three of them and swallowed it again.


    Baer Dick stared at this scene in a daze. It was unbelievable. Was this big snake... Explaining to xiao bai? How is that possible? Is it really the snake?


    Relieved, zhang xiao bai nodded and turned to look at pan yingying.


    Hiss!


    The snake screamed and its head moved toward zhang xiaobai.


    Crash!


    Xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick raised their guns and pointed them at the snake''s head.


    Hiss!


    The serpent roared angrily and glared at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and glanced at the snake before turning to look at xu Zhengyang, "I don''t know why, but I don''t think the big snake will hurt me."


    He reached out and pressed xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick''s gun down. Zhang xiaobai took a step towards the snake and whispered, "Are you looking for me for something?"


    The snake stuck its tongue out, opened its mouth, and let out a little liquid from its teeth.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he smiled bitterly, "Are you asking me to drink it?"


    The snake''s core peeked out and signaled in pan yingying''s direction.


    Zhang xiao bai asked in surprise, "You mean that you can help yingying?"


    The snake nodded and looked forward with its big mouth open.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out to the snake''s fangs.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang called out worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and smiled at xu Zhengyang, "If this big guy wants to hurt me, why would it be so troublesome?"


    Turning around, zhang xiao bai touched the snake''s teeth and his hands were covered with sticky liquid.


    Taking a step back, the snake closed its mouth and spat out its core at pan yingying.


    Zhang xiaobai put his hand in front of his nose and sniffed at it. A faint smell of blood came from his nose, but it was not too pungent. His mind cleared up and he was overjoyed. Zhang xiaobai turned to pan yingying and turned to look at the snake. He shook his hand and pointed at pan yingying.


    The serpent nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the liquid in his hand and thought for a moment. This shouldn''t be for yingying to eat, right? That was too disgusting. Let yingying smell it first.


    She reached out her hand to pan yingying''s nose and shook it.


    Pan yingying frowned and slowly opened her eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick two people came to zhang xiaobai side, surprised to see slowly open eyes pan yingying ying ying.


    "What''s wrong with me? Ah! Pan yingying asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai with no snake liquid hand will pan yingying into the arms, gently comfort, "It''s alright. That big guy won''t hurt us. It''s the one who saved you."


    Pan yingying looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and slowly adjusted her mindset.


    After patting pan yingying on the back a few times, zhang xiaobai reached out to xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick with the snake liquid in his hand and said with a smile, "I can smell them all and feel refreshed."


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned. Baer Dick shrank his head and hid far away.


    Zhang xiaobai stretched out his hand and did not say anything else. He just looked at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang raised his eyebrows and sniffed at zhang xiaobai''s hand. His eyes lit up instantly. Baer Dick glanced at xu Zhengyang and slowly moved over. He looked at zhang xiaobai hesitantly, lowered his head and sniffed gently. He was slightly stunned, and Baer Dick''s eyes revealed a look of surprise.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai took off his backpack with one hand and took out a porcelain bottle from his backpack. He poured out the contents of the bag and used the porcelain bottle to scratch the snake liquid on his hand. Although he didn''t know what effect it would have, he knew that it must be a good thing. The snake didn''t do anything else but just looked at zhang xiaobai fixedly.

 Chapter 640 Cleaning up the Hidden Danger

    Zhang xiao carefully put away the porcelain bottle and turned to look at the big snake who was still here with a gentle smile, "Thank you."


    Hiss!


    The serpent hissed and turned to enter the entrance to the altar stone room.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    There was a series of snake roars in the passageway, and then only the sound of the body rubbing against the passageway was left.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others experienced a strong visual impact. From one passage to another, they were connected by a snake with a diameter of more than one meter. The snake''s body was constantly wriggling. It took more than ten minutes before they saw the tail of the snake.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them looked at each other, dumbfounded.


    Xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick took turns to guard. Because zhang xiao was injured, he gained the right not to be on duty. He helped Baer Dick clean up dabri''s body, and zhang xiao bai and pan yingying fell into a deep sleep. When they walked down this corridor, their physical fatigue was nothing, but their mental fatigue was about to start. To the top.


    After a good night''s sleep, zhang xiaobai woke up full of energy. Pan yingying helped zhang xiaobai change his medication and the two of them replaced Baer Dick, who was on duty.


    While on duty, zhang xiaobai looked at the four pictures in the stone room.


    In the first picture, a spaceship slowly landed on a square. There were several people waiting in the square.


    In the second picture, the person who came down from the ship was talking to the elders.


    In the third picture, a group of people gathered together as if they were having a meeting.


    In the fourth picture, a ship took off and flew into the distance.


    "The four pictures here say that those people who came in the airship gave up on this place and left." Baer Dick spoke as he ate, "According to the documents we have obtained, this group of people is a group of explorers from the outside world. They found the aborigines here and saw them"


    "Are those people extraterrestrials?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick in confusion.


    Baer Dick shook his head gently, "I don''t think so. According to the literature, they should be earthlings."


    "People on earth have ships? What''s going on? Third world?" Zhang xiaobai expressed incomprehension.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "Maybe we can find the answer when we reach the end of the ruins, but our holy church has never passed through the passage of death."


    "Is the death passageway as scary as you say?" Zhang xiaobai didn''t quite believe it.


    Baer Dick looked at zhang xiao bai with a complicated expression, "Maybe this time, at least you have the possibility of the past."


    Pan yingying, xu Zhengyang, and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and turned to look at Baer Dick.


    "Why do you say that?" Xu Zhengyang asked in confusion.


    Baer Dick said with a smile, "As far as we know, there are three groups guarding the death passageway. One group is a snake, which is composed of sand snakes and rattlesnakes. The leader of the sand snakes is the snake king, and the second group is a desert lizard, and xiao bai has a good relationship with the desert lizards. Most likely, they''re here to guard the passage of death. The third group, the first group in the passage of death, is a cannibal ant. They''re the most difficult to deal with, and they''re also the best group to deal with. With the incendiary bombs we brought down, it should be enough to deal with them."


    Zhang xiao bai blinked in surprise and muttered softly, "Why do you feel that the ruins are left for me?"


    "Haha, didn''t huaxia people say that valuables should be treated by fate? Maybe you are the one who is fated." Baer Dick chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang seemed to have thought of something as he looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning. When he met xu Zhengyang''s gaze, zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. Then, he thought of a situation as well. He muttered to himself in his heart, could it be that the system asked me to come because he knew that I could make it to the end?


    After checking the map in his mind, the light spot was indeed in the depths of the ruins. All right.


    "Xiao bai, didn''t you say that there are still some japanese people here? How do we deal with them?" Pan yingying said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the dark passageway. During the period when everyone was resting, there had been two sounds in the passageway. Because everyone was resting, the people on duty fired a warning shot at the passageway, but those people did not force their way.


    "Those guys can''t be kept. They might cause some trouble in the back. Yingying, stay here and take care of them. The three of us will take care of them." Zhang xiaobai said his thoughts in a low voice.


    Pan yingying nodded, "Be careful."


    Xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick nodded in agreement.


    They checked their weapons and ammunition, leaving pan yingying with a submachinegun. Xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick each had an rpk, and zhang xiaobai had two pistols on his waist, ready to practice pulling the gun.


    The three of them carefully walked towards the dark passageway. Baer Dick had once said that this passageway would not be discovered and that there was no such passage on the map given by old master wang. In other words, zhang xiaobai and the others were newbies to the dark passageway in front of them, so they were more careful.


    After a long walk, xu Zhengyang suddenly stopped and pulled zhang xiao bai and Baer Dick.


    The two of them understood and slowly crouched down, hiding in the two walls of the passageway.


    Ta-da!


    Light footsteps sounded and two faint beams of light lit up in the passageway.


    "The flashlight is about to run out of electricity and the food is almost gone. If we can''t rush out, I''m afraid we''ll all die here."


    "Those damned wei family members didn''t expect them to be able to control the snake king. They should have killed them when they entered the ruins."


    "Don''t talk too much. This time, we have to rush out. We can''t rush back to the altar. At least, we have to rush to the passage where the wei family is. Arrest a few people and negotiate with the wei family!"


    "Yes!"


    The sound of the conversation faded away, leaving only slight footsteps in the corridor.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others held their breath as they watched the two faint beams of light getting closer and closer.


    Whoosh!


    Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!


    He quickly pulled out his gun and decisively pulled the trigger.


    Thud! Thud!


    Four shots were fired, followed by the sound of four heavy objects falling to the ground. Two beams of light from the passageway moved to the ground, and when they entered the passageway, zhang xiao bai agreed to let him shoot first. Xu Zhengyang and Baer Dick had no objections. After all, there was not much ammunition left.

 Chapter 641 Death Passage

    Alertly, zhang xiaobai and the other two came to the faint beam to confirm that the four of them were dead. They picked up the flashlight, put away the weapons and supplies on their bodies, and slowly moved into the depths of the passageway.


    At the entrance of the passageway, pan yingying nervously looked at the dark passageway. When she heard the gunshots, she could not help but frown.


    Slap! Slap!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Boom!


    After a while, a faint soft and rumbling sound came from the dark passageway. Pan yingying frowned even tighter, holding the gun tightly in her hand, and staring at the dark passageway with worry in her eyes.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded in the dark passage. Pan yingying held her breath and stared straight at the entrance.


    Seeing the three figures that appeared at the entrance of the passageway, pan yingying was relieved.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai walked out of the passageway, and the few of them slightly tidied up and headed towards the passageway where the wei family originally lived.


    Xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai as a striker, pan yingying in the middle, Baer Dick behind, four people alert forward.


    Walking through a safe passage, the front suddenly opened up.


    "The death passageway is ahead!" Baer Dick was the last to walk out of the tunnel and speak to the three guys who were staring at him in a daze.


    There was a wide cave, with countless stalactites of large and small sizes on top of the cave. The tip of the cave dripped water, and a paved road led into the depths of the cave. On both sides of the stone road was a slow stream. Zhang xiaobai and the others were standing at one end of the stone road. At this end, there were about five meters of water that had not been laid. Stone road.


    "Is this, here, or under the desert?" Zhang xiaobai stared at the scenery in front of him with his mouth agape.


    Pan yingying''s eyes were glazed with stars, "So beautiful!"


    Pan yingying sighed as she walked towards the stone slab road.


    "Don''t leave." Baer Dick reached out and grabbed pan yingying, speaking seriously, "You all look beautiful now, but once you set foot on the stone road, this place will become the asura region!"


    Baer Dick''s face darkened as he pointed at the slate in front of him, "First, countless man-eating ants appeared from the bottom of the slate, then countless desert lizards appeared from the front, and then countless sand snakes and rattlesnakes emerged from the passageway we came. Apart from the death battle, there was no other way out."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two frowned slightly, and their faces slowly turned serious.


    "How do we live? Do you want to kill him?" Pan yingying said softly.


    Baer Dick turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "It''s better for the cannibals to use incendiary bombs to pave the way on the slate. When the flames go out, the cannibals will not dare to step on the slate for a while. This is our chance in the past, but with the desert lizards and snakes, it depends on the good deeds in front of you. If they don''t work, The hidden passageway left, and in the middle of the death passageway, that is to say, if you can''t show your face here, we have to kill the middle to get out."


    Zhang bai hesitated for a moment, then turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others and smiled, "We''re already here. We can''t just go out, can we? Let''s go and see if we can get there."


    "Okay."


    Xu Zhengyang answered softly. Pan yingying nodded. Baer Dick smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang xiaobai took out the incendiary bomb from his backpack and stepped onto the slate.


    Sha sha sha!


    A messy voice sounded, and a black torrent of water appeared from the slate. Zhang xiaobai jumped down from the slate and threw the incendiary bomb out of his hand.


    Whoo!


    A great fire was ignited, and the smell of barbecuing came from the fire.


    "It smells delicious." Zhang xiaobai muttered.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "It''s high protein."


    "Enough of you two. Distracting isn''t as distracting as you are." Pan yingying rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai, nervously staring at the burning flame on the slate.


    Zhang xiaoyao glanced at the slate behind the flame, which was covered with a layer of man-eating ants. He glanced at his mouth and muttered softly, "Let''s bake together."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang threw the firebomb out with all their might and covered the slate in front of them with a layer of flame.


    When the flame slowly died out, zhang xiaobai and the others stepped on the burnt slate and burned it all the way forward.


    Baer Dick pointed to a dark hole in the wall when he reached a region where the slate was obviously red, "That''s the passage that our people have been using to escape through the death passageway."


    "What about desert lizards and snakes?" Zhang xiaobai looked around and looked at Baer Dick in confusion.


    Baer Dick smiled, "It seems that my guess is correct. Your kindness helped us. This is why I didn''t stop you when you were still laying eggs."


    Zhang xiaobai was deep in thought.


    Hiss!


    Creak! Creak!


    A series of snake sounds sounded and everyone''s faces changed. Xu Zhengyang spoke seriously, "It seems that your guess is not entirely correct."


    The few of them turned around to look at their way and were fully alert.


    After a while, rattlesnakes covered in slate road appeared in front of everyone.


    Baer Dick laughed bitterly, "My guess is right, but I didn''t expect the snake king of the sand snake to be unable to control the rattlesnake."


    "Only rattlesnakes?" Xu Zhengyang looked at the snakes in front of him in surprise and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, rattlesnake ring."


    Zhang xiao was stunned, then he thought of something and took out a rattlesnake ring from his backpack. Baer Dick was slightly stunned, then looked at zhang xiao with hope in his eyes.


    Creak! Creak!


    Zhang xiaobai shook the ring in his hand forcefully.


    Blah, blah, blah, blah!


    Seeing that it was effective, zhang xiaobai was even more excited.


    Hiss!


    A loud hiss was heard, and a huge snakehead appeared on the road where everyone was walking. He stared at the ring in zhang xiaobai''s hand for a while.


    Hiss!


    The rattlesnake opened its mouth and hissed a few times before turning to leave. The rattlesnakes all turned around and left.


    Whoo!


    After a long sigh of relief, zhang xiaobai and the others looked at each other, smiled at each other, and turned around to continue paving the road with incendiary bombs.


    All the way to the other end of the slate, everyone was unable to move forward.


    From afar, they could see the entrance of the passageway, but between the entrance and zhang xiaobai and the others, there were hundreds of desert lizards blocking them.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others'' faces darkened. Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and glanced at the desert lizards before him. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. On the back of an exceptionally large desert lizard at the entrance of the passageway, there was a small lizard with bandages on its body.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned and shouted, "Little one, do you remember me?"

 Chapter 642 Arriving at the Destination

    Hiss!


    The little lizard let out a yelp, and the many lizards slowly moved to both sides, leaving a path that only allowed one person to pass through.


    Whoo!


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai walked forward. Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned for a moment before they followed.


    Hiss!


    The little lizard hissed again, and the lizards that made way blocked the road after zhang xiaobai, not allowing xu Zhengyang three people to pass.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two stood at the same spot, feeling a little overwhelmed.


    Zhang xiaobai lang turned around and shouted, "Little one, let them come together."


    Hiss!


    The little lizard cried twice and shook its head.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the other two and said softly, "Brother xu, yingying, Baer Dick, wait here for a while. I''ll go over and discuss it with them."


    "Alright, be careful." Xu Zhengyang and the other two nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai gave them a reassuring smile and turned to walk towards the little lizard.


    When he came to the big lizard, zhang xiaobai reached out and touched the little lizard''s head, "Little one, can you get my friend to come too?"


    Hiss!


    The little lizard shook its head and stuck out its tongue to lick zhang xiao''s face. It stretched out its claws and patted its father''s head.


    The big lizard moved its body twice to make way for the passage behind it.


    Zhang xiao took a look at the passageway, looked at the father and son, and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the three of them, shouting loudly, "They won''t let you come over. Are you waiting for me here or going out first?"


    "Let''s leave the death passage and wait for you." Xu Zhengyang and the others discussed it and responded loudly.


    "Okay."


    Zhang xiao reached out and touched the head of the little lizard, then patted the head of the big lizard and said with a chuckle, "I''m going in."


    Hiss!


    The size of the lizard hissed at the same time.


    With a smile, zhang xiao bai was about to step into the passageway when he paused for a moment. He turned around and glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others before walking back to xu Zhengyang and the three of them.


    He took a few incendiary bombs from xu Zhengyang''s backpack and said with a smile in xu Zhengyang''s surprised eyes, "I don''t have many incendiary bombs left. I''ll take you guys."


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly and just as he opened his mouth to say something, zhang xiao blinked and shook his head gently.


    "You guys go back first. I''ll go back when you''re safe." Zhang xiao turned around and touched pan yingying''s hair.


    "Be careful." Pan yingying instructed zhang xiaobai and turned around to walk back. Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning in his eyes and whispered, "We''ll wait for you at the beginning of the death passageway. We''ll wait for you to die!"


    Startled, zhang xiao bai''s heart warmed and he nodded gently.


    Seeing xu Zhengyang and the others disappear, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked towards the end of the passage of death.


    As they entered the passageway, zhang xiaobai carefully walked forward. As he walked, his eyes suddenly brightened again.


    He stepped out of the corridor and appeared in a wide stone room.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at the stone room. There were still four pictures around the stone room, followed by three large boxes.


    After carefully studying the four pictures, zhang xiaobai guessed the contents of the four pictures based on the previous story.


    A large number of aboriginal tribes joined forces to search for the people who were on the airship. The clans found the group of people who were on the airship in a small town. As a result, a great battle broke out and the aboriginal race wanted to capture the people who were on the airship. The people who were on the airship were extremely annoyed, feeling that their kindness had caused trouble.


    A group of people in a spaceship drove the aboriginal group out of the town.


    Many years later, the aboriginal race was no longer in its original state, but had already been equipped with iron weapons.


    After many years, the aboriginal tribes held guns and drove tanks and planes to attack the small town. The people of the small city once again pushed back the aboriginal group. This time, the people of the small city were angry. They took the airship out of the city and destroyed the aboriginal groups one after another. The aboriginal groups fought hard against them, and the first people in the small city died.


    This angered the people of the small city even more.


    The aboriginal race gradually couldn''t hold it in any longer. In the end, all the aboriginal groups gathered together and started a great war with the people of the small city.


    After a great war, all the aboriginal tribes died, and only the people in the small city were left to teach the aboriginal tribes how to read in the first stone room.


    The man dragged his tired and scarred body back to the small town and lit it with a fire. From then on, there was no trace of that person.


    After understanding the four pictures, zhang xiaobai felt uncomfortable. He glanced at the three large boxes in the middle of the stone room and slowly walked forward to open the first box.


    Cut!


    A gust of dust rose and zhang xiao bai lifted the box with a frown. He took a closer look and saw that there was a pile of information inside. All the information was recorded on some paper, paper, and cloth.


    At the top of the stack was a self-reported book. Zhang xiao flipped through two pages but could not understand it. Just as he was about to put it down, the system''s voice sounded in his mind.


    Ding!


    Exploration mission complete, reward technology exclusive score 100 points.


    He took a look at his own score page and added on to the previous task that cam Bella had completed in order to complete, he had already scored 10,100 points for his own technology.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiao asked the system, "System, can you let me see what is written on these documents?"


    System: the host can view the exchange items in the technology exchange field.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he flipped through the system''s points exchange page. In the field of science and technology, the first item was'' brain development, language proficiency (only)''.


    "What do you mean by this?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled.


    System: develop the host''s brain to master all the languages of the host''s planet, including extinct languages.


    "What about the only one?" Zhang xiao bai asked again.


    System: unique, only once.


    "Oh, oh." Zhang xiaobai smiled awkwardly and said fawningly, "System, do you think it can be cheaper? A language proficiency requires 100 exclusive points, isn''t it too much?"


    System: one price.


    "Profiteer, you clearly know that I want to trade, so you deliberately bid a high price." Zhang xiaobai muttered, but he could not hold back his curiosity. He gritted his teeth and said in a huff, "I am proficient in the language exchange."


    System: exchange only brain development language proficiency begins...


    Zhang xiaobai felt his eyes darken and his brain went into a faint.


    System: exchange completed.


    The brain changes, the vision returns.


    After taking a look at his own points, the one hundred points that he had just gotten for the exclusive points of science and technology were lost, and it was the ten thousand points he had obtained last time.

 Chapter 643 The Words Left to the Later Generations

    "It''s so dark!" After a little mocking, zhang xiao picked up the book and started reading it.


    The previous one told Baer Dick about the four pictures he had guessed, and the latter wrote about what happened after the man burned down the town.


    After the man burned down the town, he left with the only intact ship, came to this desert, built an underground city in the desert, and lived alone, knowing he was dead.


    Because all the animals in the nearby desert had received the favor of that person, they had volunteered to guard the cemetery for that person. This was the underground city.


    The man destroyed the ship before he died, leaving only some information and two boxes of research from the people in their small town.


    Zhang xiao bai took a look at the other documents in the box and was slightly stunned. He picked up a piece of information and looked at it. With the speed that zhang xiao could see, it took him three hours to finish reading the information in the box.


    "Mechanical arms? Mechanical legs? Elemental armor? Elemental energy?" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes grew larger and bigger. When he finished reading the documents, his eyes earned more than a copper bell.


    "I don''t know who would be able to obtain these things that I left behind. Here, I would like to remind the people who got what I left behind. Our era has already come to an end. The people of our small city have survived through high technology. I originally thought that we could continue to display the glorious era of science and technology, but this era of the aboriginal race''s The way we did it made us feel cold. We used technology products to destroy this era that had just started. I think the person who can get what I left behind should be someone from the same era or more."


    "No matter how many years you''re from now, I want to remind you that our small city is researching and developing personal combat capabilities. We invented robots, robotic arms, robotic legs, nano defense suits, nano combat uniforms, and other things that enhance personal combat power. There are also some things that we invented when we used to take detours in the past It''s not a big deal if it''s a drug or a genetic modification. I left them outside. This place is the result of the high-end scientific research in our small city."


    "The energy of these things is the product of that era of ours. I don''t know if you still have this era. I want to remind you that if you have the ambition to conquer the world, I can''t stop you. Please don''t hurt innocent people. If you don''t have the ambition to conquer the world, please keep it safe. Don''t let those people with evil intentions take them. If your era has already reached the advanced technology era, then these things can appear in the society. However, if your era didn''t develop to this extent, these things will probably destroy your world. Please choose carefully!"


    After reading this sentence, zhang xiao remained silent for a long time. He glanced at the pile of documents and then turned to the other two boxes.


    Click!


    Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai opened the two boxes at the same time. The contents of the boxes lit up zhang xiaobai''s eyes, and he slowly became indifferent.


    Of the other two boxes, one contained nano defense suits, nano combat suits, mechanised armor, robotic arms and robotic legs, and the other was filled with energy.


    Just taking one of these things out would drive everyone crazy. However, zhang xiao took a look at the information on the side and saw the words that the person had told the person next to him, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings.


    After hesitating, a flash of light flashed in zhang xiaobai''s mind. He thought of something he saw when he was flipping through the exchange list just now and hurriedly opened the exchange page to search for it.


    "Change the storage dimension, one thousand technology points per cubic meter or one million points." Zhang xiaobai found what he wanted and hesitated for a moment before choosing to exchange it.


    System: the host confirmed to exchange ten cubic meters of storage space? Ten cubic meters is currently the largest storage space.


    Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself and said softly, "I''m sure. I''ll use the points to redeem it."


    System: exchange in... Exchange completed.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes flashed and he added an option to the storage dimension on the system page. Zhang xiaobai opened the storage dimension, and it was completely blank. He glanced at the three large boxes in front of him and pointed at the two boxes that were opened behind him, shouting softly, "Storage."


    Whoosh!


    The contents of the two large boxes disappeared and there were more items in the storage dimension of the system.


    Zhang xiaobai was surprised for a while and his lips curled up slightly. When he turned around and saw the documents on the pile of documents, his mood that had just improved became heavy again.


    After carefully dividing up the information, he took the person''s statement and the words he had told the people later on into his hands and put the rest of the information in the storage dimension.


    Zhang xiaobai walked to the entrance of the passageway and turned around to take a look at the three empty boxes. He stuffed the documents into his backpack and took out three incendiary bombs from his backpack and threw them into three empty boxes.


    Whoosh!


    When the flames ignited, the three boxes made of unknown materials actually started to burn. Zhang xiao''s other hand had already taken out the grenades, but he took a look at the burning box and stuffed the grenades back into his backpack.


    Standing at the entrance of the passageway, zhang xiao bai watched the three boxes burn to ashes. He turned around and walked into the passageway. He turned to look at ashes who was standing at the same spot and frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he took out his grenades and wrapped the grenades together. He pulled out the insurance and threw them into the stone room, then turned around and left without looking back.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A deafening roar sounded from the stone room.


    At the same time as the grenade exploded, the night pearl in the stone room once again disappeared without a sound.


    After passing through the passageway to the end of the death passageway, the lizards were still there to protect them.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head and looked at the big lizard in confusion. The big lizard signaled to his back.


    Startled, zhang xiao bai asked in surprise, "You said you wanted to drive me there?"


    Hiss!


    The big lizard shook its head and slowly lay down.


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai smiled and rode on the big lizard, hugging the little lizard in his arms.


    Hiss!


    With a hiss, the big lizard carried zhang xiaobai onto the path of death.


    Along the way, the man-eating ant did not appear. Zhang xiaobai was teasing the little lizard while looking at the slow flow of water on both sides of the passage of death. He felt a little uncomfortable.


    What''s wrong with those small - town people? There was no mistake. Was there something wrong with those aboriginal tribes? Wrong! However, from the standpoint of the aboriginal tribes, was it wrong? I don''t know!


    Zhang xiaobai thought that the aboriginal tribes had done something wrong. Gradually, zhang xiaobai transformed the people of the small city and the aboriginal tribes into himself and the various countries. Zhang xiaobai suddenly shuddered and fiercely shook his head, throwing this hypothesis out of his mind, not daring to think about it anymore.

 Chapter 644 Enemies from the Two Families

    After the bobcats and others came out of the desert, the wraith came to the desert with a group of shadowy members of the hunt and a new squadron.


    Tyrannosaurus, gopher, li bingyan, and injured leg of Wang Yaping stayed, wang, dong, yue three elders died, Wang Yaping need to stay as a witness, he ignored the opposition of others to stay, but sent the others back.


    "Mr. Wang, here."


    The ground mouse passed a packet of military biscuits to Wang Yaping, and they camped at the entrance of the ruins, waiting quietly.


    Sha sha sha!


    There was a soft noise, and both the tyrannosaurus and the gopher jumped up at the same time, pointing their guns at the entrance to the ruins.


    Li bing yan jumped to Wang Yaping''s side and blocked Wang Yaping behind her.


    This was what they had discussed in the morning. If an enemy came, the tyrannosaurus rex and the ground mouse would be responsible for meeting the enemy. Li bingyan had complicated Wang Yaping''s safety, and the second son of the mighty sword king''s family became a burden once again. If not for the fact that there were too many people buried in the wang family, he would not have seen the real face of this ruin with his own eyes when he came here. Wang Yaping had already left.


    Sha sha!


    Two men crawled out of the entrance to the ruins.


    Tyrannosaurus, the ground mouse in the hand of the gun clenched, only to identify the enemy I shot directly.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    The two people who had crawled out from the ruins were heavily dressed in coarse qi, recovering their strength while keeping an eye on their surroundings.


    "Mr. Dong? Mr. Yue? The ground mouse looked at the two people in surprise and walked over.


    Hearing the sound, dong tianlu and yue hongbo were shocked. They raised their guns and heaved a sigh of relief when they saw the person coming.


    When they got together, Wang Yaping looked at dong tianlu and yue hongbo in confusion, "Tian lu, hong bo, why did you two come out?"


    "If we continue to follow them, we can only be a burden. Although we don''t mention it, young master bai will always take us with him, but it doesn''t feel good to be a burden. If it weren''t for the blood of the older generation in the family, I would have wanted to wait for news from the family." Dong tianlu said with a complicated expression.


    Wang Yaping and yue hongbo were both silent. This relic was the blessing of the three families, and it was also the pain of the three families!


    After a day of rest, the few of them had nothing to do and listened to dong tianlu and yue hongbo talk about the things in the ruins.


    Suddenly, listening to the story of the ground mouse and tyrannosaurus two people jumped up at the same time, quickly ran to a short slope not far away, bent over the slope to look at the distance.


    After a while, li bingyan got up and went to another direction, looking out into the distance.


    Sha sha sha!


    When tyrannosaurus rex, ground mouse and li bingyan came back, their faces turned ugly.


    "Someone is coming again?" Wang Yaping said softly.


    The ground mouse nodded and turned to look at li bingyan, "There are nearly a hundred people here."


    "There are fifty or sixty people here." Li bingyan''s face was extremely solemn.


    A cold light flashed across the eye of the ferocious dragon, "Rats, let''s go lure them away."


    "If only we could distract them. What if they don''t chase us? Judging from the direction they are heading, this should be the place. If we leave, Mr. Wang and the others will be in danger. Moreover, we don''t know what they are going to do. If they guard the entrance of the ruins, young master bai and the others won''t know. If they are slightly relaxed when they come out, it will be a disaster." The ground mouse frowned deeply.


    "Then what should we do?" The tyrannosaurus said in a hurry.


    The ground mouse took a deep breath, "Didn''t our ruins say that the twelve metal statues had disappeared? We''ll ambush them once between the metal statue and the road to life and death. If we can delay them, we''ll delay them for a while. We''ll drag them to young master bai or the deputy chief instructor."


    "Okay." The tyrannosaurus nodded and both of them looked at li bingyan and the others at the same time.


    A group of people entered the ruins, Wang Yaping in dong tianlu and yue hongbo''s help to move forward first, tyrannosaurus rex, ground mouse, li bingyan three people ambush in the ruins mouth.


    Sha sha sha!


    There was a flurry of dust and two groups of people met at the entrance of the ruins.


    "Mr. Okamoto masao, why are you here?" The leader of the group of 50 or 60 people looked at the leader of the group of 100 people in surprise.


    The ground mouse quietly peeked out and looked at the two sides. Most of the fifty or sixty people were dressed in camouflage, and the leader was wearing an assault suit. He was about forty years old and had a slightly angry expression on his face. The sand eagle in his hand tightly held it and pointed at the other party. His eyes were fixed on the leader of the other party, and his eyes were constantly flashing with a cold light.


    The leader of the group of 100 people was a young man in his thirties. He was dressed in a tight black suit and held a sword in his hand.


    The middle-aged man in the emergency suit''s expression changed and changed. Finally, he gritted his teeth and waved his hand, putting down the gun in his hand. The people behind him also put down the gun in his hand with the middle-aged man''s hand.


    "Mr. Okamoto, it''s unwise for us to fight here." The middle-aged man said in a low voice.


    Okamoto masao smiled gently, "Mr. Wei is overthinking it. I don''t mean to make a move. There should be someone here just now. Now that they are gone, they must have gone in. Mr. Wei, are you going first or us?"


    "What does Mr. Okamoto mean?" The middle-aged man of the wei family looked at okamoto masao cautiously.


    A strange smile appeared on okamoto masao''s face, "Mr. Wei, choose first. I can do whatever I want."


    The middle-aged man of the wei family was slightly stunned. Then, he frowned and looked at okamoto masao with a deep expression. He hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice, "Let''s go first."


    "Sure." Okamoto masao nodded.


    "Sir, if we go down first, what if they ambush behind us..." A big man beside the middle-aged man of the wei family reminded him in a low voice.


    The middle-aged man of the wei family responded in a low voice, "If they block the entrance of the ruins first, we won''t even be able to enter."


    The man was stunned and didn''t speak again. The middle-aged man in the wei family was worried for a reason. Gang benzheng had sufficient manpower, and if he guarded the entrance of the ruins as soon as he entered, it would really be a big trouble.


    "Inform them to be careful." The middle-aged man of the wei family also considered whether okamoto masao would ambush, and told his own people to let colleagues pay attention to.


    Okamoto masao stood there and watched. No matter how the middle-aged wei family arranged it, he always had a smile on his face.


    After hesitating for about ten minutes, the young man of the wei family finally decided to go to the entrance of the ruins.


    When the ground mouse saw this, it retreated to the passageway and signaled to the tyrannosaurus rex and li bingyan. The three of them pointed their guns at the entrance of the ruins.

 Chapter 645 History Is Always Strikingly Similar!

    Sha sha sha!


    Waves of sand and dust fell at the entrance, and one figure after another entered the ruins from the entrance.


    When the first person walked in the direction of immediately can see the hiding place mouse three people, a burst of shouting, "Fight!"


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Boom! Boom!


    Clap, clap, clap!


    The sound of gunshots and grenades exploded, and the wei family members who had just entered the ruins were attacked violently before they could see the surroundings clearly.


    "Ah!"


    "There''s an ambush!"


    "Get out!"


    Screams and shouts came and went, and the wei family hurriedly ran out of the ruins.


    "Fight!" A loud bang sounded outside the ruins.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    All of a sudden!


    Outside the entrance of the ruins, okamoto masao was slightly stunned when he heard the gunshots in the ruins. When he saw the wei family retreating, he rolled his eyes and ordered the shots to be fired.


    "Okamoto masao!" Hidden at the entrance of the ruins, the middle-aged man of the wei family shouted angrily.


    Thud! Thud!


    Looking at the people he brought with him falling to the ground, the middle-aged man of the wei family''s eyes were bloodshot as he stared at the hiding place of okamoto masao not far away, wishing he could blow up the low slope.


    He glanced at his men who had suffered heavy losses, and the middle-aged man of the wei family''s expression changed and he growled, "Charge, charge into the ruins. Quick, only if we rush in can we survive. Charge!"


    "Charge!"


    Everyone in the wei family roared and turned around to rush into the ruins again.


    When the three of them heard the gunshot from outside, they were slightly stunned and immediately reacted.


    "Are the other batch of people trying to find their way?" The tyrannosaurus turned to the ground mouse for questioning.


    The ground mouse nodded, "I think so."


    "We can''t block this place anymore. This group of people will definitely fight to the death to rush in." Li bingyan said her opinion.


    The ground mouse nodded again, "Yes, we can''t block here anymore. Get in."


    As soon as they turned around, the three of them decisively entered the passage and charged towards the space where the metal statue was originally located.


    The wei family had already entered the ruins, and they were ready to fight for their lives. However, they were on alert and did not hear a gunshot. The middle-aged man of the wei family arranged for people to scout the way and found that the ambush had disappeared.


    "Sir, do you want to chase him?" A member of the wei family looked at the middle-aged man with a gloomy expression.


    A cold light flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes, "There aren''t many of them in there, only five or six of them. It''s not enough to be afraid of being attacked by them. The most important thing is that those gang members of the okamoto family... We''ll ambush them too. Let''s go and hide our brothers."


    "Yes."


    The wei family changed from being ambushed to ambushing.


    Sha sha sha!


    After waiting for a while, just as the wei family was about to lose patience, a voice sounded at the entrance of the ruins.


    One, two...


    Okamoto masao''s men are carefully entering.


    "Fight!"


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Snap!


    Under the command of the middle-aged man of the wei family, the same scene appeared, and okamoto masao''s people were all knocked down by the wei family.


    "Let''s go!"


    "There''s an ambush!"


    "Get out!"


    Okamoto masao''s people ran out of the ruins one after another, but history is always strikingly similar!


    "Fuck!"


    Outside the ruins, okamoto masao, whose face had been changed by the gunshots, heard the voice that made his face change again not too far away. He opened his mouth to shout, but the gunshots saved him the trouble of shouting.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Bang! Bang!


    Snap!


    Fierce gunshots rang out, and the people brought by okamoto masao were all in shock. Just now, they were still ambushing outside, forming an internal and external attack with their opponents inside. But now, they had become the targets of the internal and external attack.


    Okamoto masao felt the firepower of these people outside and realized that the guy he brought was not on the same level as the others, so he hurriedly shouted, "Charge, charge into the ruins!"


    The scene was very similar.


    "Refill the gun!" A shout sounded and a group of more than ten people rushed to the entrance of the ruins to start filling up the corpses at the entrance.


    Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!


    Soon, the gun was finished, and a group of people in special combat uniforms gathered at the entrance of the ruins.


    This group of people was the wraith who had been informed to come. The wraith, along with their curiosity hunt and a squadron that had just been selected to become a member of the shadow group, rushed over from guo gang base after receiving the notification. As soon as they arrived, they saw the entrance to the ruins where the wei family and okamoto masao were confronting each other. When they saw the remains of the wei family, It was a perfect replica, and to the surprise of the spirit, the wei family was also cooperating with the attack.


    "Team one, team two, follow me into the ruins. Team three will guard the entrance of the ruins. Team four, team five, team six will investigate in a five mile radius." The wraith ordered calmly.


    "Yes!"


    The leaders of the shadow squadron answered in unison.


    The wraith no longer spoke nonsense and turned to enter the ruins.


    After entering the ruins, the spirit beast quickly walked through the primary steps and rushed straight into the passage inside the mouth. It was slightly surprised to find that no one had ambushed them and the others.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A round of gunfire sounded in front of them. The wraith and the others stopped and cautiously moved in.


    Suddenly, the front was suddenly enlightened, and ten passageways appeared in a wide stone room. At this time, there were people fighting with the people in the stone room in three of the passageways.


    After a quick glance, a cruel smile hung on the corners of the ghost''s mouth, "Fuck!"


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Snap!


    The ghost and the others once again formed a pinching attack with the people in the passageway, causing okamoto masao and the others, who were fighting hard in the stone room, to run away.


    Okamoto masao and others rushed into a path at will.


    The wraith and the others waited for a while and only rushed into the stone chambers when they saw that there was no sound at the entrance of the various passageways.


    "Hunting strange, we each lead a team and rush through two empty passageways to get to the other side quickly and ambush them." The ghost turned to warn him.


    "Yes." The hunter answered in a low voice.


    When they had just exchanged fire, the wraith and the hunters had already figured out which passageway there were people and which passageway was empty. When they received the news that they were coming to support them, they had already been informed of the route and characteristics of the first half of the ruins. The wraith and the others knew the rules of the path of life and death.


    After arranging the plan, everyone no longer hesitated and directly split into two teams and rushed into the passageway.


    Rumble!


    Just as the ghost and the others were rushing into the path of life and death, the stone wall on the side of the entrance to the stone chamber suddenly cracked open. A group of people walked out from inside and looked at the dead bodies on the ground. They listened to the movement in the passage and the group of people chose an empty passage to rush in.

 Chapter 646 Leave

    Xu Zhengyang and the others, who had been waiting for zhang xiaobai at the beginning of the death passageway, were shocked when they heard the faint roar. They all looked up at the death passageway in unison.


    "Brother xu, let''s go over. I''m worried that something bad will happen to xiao bai." Pan yingying looked at xu Zhengyang anxiously.


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "Our incendiary bombs are not enough for us to pass."


    "What? Isn''t there a lot more?" Pan yingying did not believe that xu Zhengyang''s backpack opened a search.


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t stop him and looked at the end of the death passage, "When xiao bai was separated from us, he only left me with the incendiary bomb."


    "Then you chose just now. We should have waited for him there." Pan yingying panicked.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at pan yingying, "Do you think xiao bai will go in if we don''t come back?"


    "But..." Pan yingying didn''t know what to say, so she looked anxiously at the passage of death.


    A black shadow slowly appeared on the path of death. Looking at zhang xiaobai, who was riding on the big lizard, pan yingying and the others heaved a sigh of relief.


    When they arrived at the starting point of the death passage, zhang xiaobai jumped down from the big lizard and bid farewell to the big and small lizard. The two lizards turned around and returned.


    Baer Dick could not help but say when he could no longer see the two lizards, "Xiao bai, what''s in there?"


    "That''s right, xiao bai, what happened to the explosion?" Pan yingying asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at the three of them. He took out the person''s self-reporting and recording from his backpack and instructed the others to pass it to Baer Dick.


    He turned to look at pan yingying with a complicated smile on his face, "There''s a stone chamber inside. There are three large boxes in the stone room. I threw a firebomb in each of the three boxes, and then a pile of grenades."


    "Ah! Why?" Pan yingying exclaimed as she looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Xu Zhengyang was shocked and turned to look at Baer Dick. He knew that since zhang xiaobai only brought back these documents, then pan yingying''s question should be able to find an answer in these documents.


    Sure enough, zhang xiaobai touched pan yingying''s hair and whispered, "You''ll know when you''re done with those things."


    Baer Dick handed the documents to xu Zhengyang. Pan yingying leaned over and looked at them together. Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression, "Do you think you''re doing this right?"


    "I don''t know." Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I only know that those things shouldn''t appear in this world right now."


    Baer Dick opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Xu Zhengyang and pan yingying did not know what to say after reading the information.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and took out the lighter, lit it up, and watched it slowly turn to ashes.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly and looked at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai''s words seemed to be no problem, but he knew zhang xiaobai very well and did hear something strange.


    "Let''s go." When the information was completely reduced to ashes, zhang xiao bai said softly.


    The four of them walked into the passage with mixed feelings and were ready to leave the ruins.


    "Where''s the night pearl?" When they returned to the stone room where they rested, zhang xiao bai and the others looked at the stone room that had lost the night pearl in surprise.


    Baer Dick jumped onto the wall and held the dimple where the night pearl was originally. After observing it carefully for a while, he returned to the three of them and spoke softly, "There''s no sign of gouge."


    "This..." The four of them looked at each other in dismay.


    Zhang xiao bai said with a frown, "Rest here tonight and rush out tomorrow. The longer I stay here, the more uncomfortable I feel."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang and the others had no objections.


    Take a break in batches.


    While Baer Dick was sleeping, xu Zhengyang stood up gently and walked in front of zhang xiaobai who was on duty. Before he could speak, zhang xiaobai spoke in a low voice, "The system is updated, and there are several additional functions. One of them is the storage dimension. But I really don''t know if I should let it exist in the modern world. Let''s just pretend that it doesn''t exist."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and whispered, "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself. No matter what choice you make, the brothers will support you. As long as you''re worthy of your heart."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at xu Zhengyang and nodded gently.


    After everyone woke up, they continued to move out of the ruins.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    When zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at the path of life and death, gunshots were heard from all ten passageways. The four of them were stunned and dodged to one side.


    Xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick two people a rpk, pan yingying holding a submachinegun, zhang xiaobai ready to draw a gun.


    Whoosh!


    Three figures walked out from the second passageway.


    Slap! Dada!


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang quickly pulled out their guns and pulled the trigger.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    After settling four groups of people, all the ten passageways quieted down.


    A chinese language came from the first passageway on the right, "Who''s your friend outside?"


    "Who are you?" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Before the person in the first passageway on the right opened his mouth, a familiar voice came from the third passageway on the left, "It''s the wei family."


    "It''s a ghost." Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and made a few gestures.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at Baer Dick, "Give me the rpk."


    After they went to the gun, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang hid at the first entrance on the right. They looked at each other and nodded. Both of them stood at the entrance at the same time.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    After a fierce sweep, the two of them quickly hid and waited for a while. They stood up in different directions at the same time.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    Three shots, and there''s no life in the tunnel.


    The two of them quietly returned to the hiding place and zhang xiaobai spoke, "Stay alert and get out of the tunnel."


    Following zhang xiaobai''s order, more than a dozen people walked out of the three passageways, including the third passageway on the left.


    "No one has come out from the fourth and eighth passageways." Looking at the three passageways, zhang xiao bai spoke again.


    The ghosts and hunters who had just come out of the passage were divided into two teams and lurked at the entrance of the fourth and eighth passageways.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A burst of gunfire sounded in the fourth and eighth passageways, followed by a burst of curses, "Damn it, why are there so many broken lizards?"


    Upon hearing the curses, the hua teng guards who were lurking in the fourth passageway heaved a sigh of relief.


    "The holy heart is in me, and my heart is the holy spirit." Just as the wraith and the others were about to take action, a shout came from the eighth channel.


    Baer Dick said anxiously, "Don''t move!"


    Baer Dick turned to look at zhang xiaobai and explained in a low voice, "The eighth aisle is mine."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and shouted, "Danger is lifted, alert!"

 Chapter 647 There Was a Conflict

    Everyone looked at each other and after introducing each other, the ghost turned to look at a young man standing beside Baer Dick.


    "How did you get in here?" The ghost said with a frown.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned and they all looked at the ghost in puzzlement. The ghost did not explain but stared straight at the young man with glasses, his hands bent down on both sides of his body.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were shocked.


    The young man in glasses did not answer the ghost''s question but turned to look at Baer Dick. Baer Dick frowned slightly and looked at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned. He understood the spirit and knew that the spirit was not someone who was looking for trouble. He met Baer Dick''s gaze and spoke softly, "Let him answer the question first. My brother will give you an explanation."


    Baer Dick glanced at the ghost and nodded at the young man with glasses.


    "We came in through the secret passageway." The young man with glasses smiled lightly as if he knew why the ghost asked, "We were already there when you appeared at the entrance of the ruins. We recognized your identity and didn''t want to clash with you, so we didn''t go through the normal entrance."


    The ghost was slightly taken aback and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who smiled slightly, "It should be credible."


    "Sorry." The ghost nodded slightly at the young man with glasses.


    The young man with glasses smiled and said nothing.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others also understood why the ghost was asking this. When they came in, they did not find the young man with glasses. There was a shadow squadron guarding the entrance to the ruins. If the young man with glasses came in through the entrance to the ruins, it was impossible not to have a conflict with the brother that shadow stayed behind because the ghost believed that no matter who came, As long as he wasn''t his brother, the shadow guards wouldn''t let them in.


    After the misunderstanding was resolved, everyone discussed and divided into ten teams to cross the road of life and death. On the one hand, they would spread out the danger evenly, and on the other hand, they would eliminate the people who might still exist in the passageway.


    Everyone walked along the way. After they passed the road of life and death, Baer Dick opened a secret door on the side wall to show his sincerity. This proved that the man with glasses had indeed entered through the secret passageway.


    Baer Dick''s actions had gained a good impression from the later wraith and the others, but they were just not that hostile and far from reaching the level of trust.


    The group of people walked out of the ruins and recalled the people from shadow squadron.


    "Young master bai, what exactly is in the ruins?" Yue hongbo couldn''t hold it in any longer and asked about one of the ruins.


    Zhang xiao turned around and glanced at yue hongbo, Wang Yaping, and dong tianlu before he spoke calmly, "There are some advanced science and technology weapons that can greatly increase the strength of a single soldier."


    "Then why didn''t you bring it out?" Dong tianlu looked at zhang xiaobai and the others''deflated backpacks in confusion.


    "I don''t know who could get these things that I left behind. Here, I want to remind the people who got what I left behind that our era has already reached its end..." Then, he explained the meaning of all the pictures in the ruins.


    Everyone fell silent for a moment.


    "Have you destroyed everything?" The bespectacled young man stared straight into zhang xiao bai''s eyes.


    Zhang bai met the eyes of the young man with glasses and smiled, "You can go in again."


    "I want to, but I can''t get in." The eyes of the young man with glasses were filled with coercion.


    "What do you mean?" The tyrannosaurus stared coldly at the young man with glasses.


    A cold glint appeared in the eyes of the ghost and the others.


    Baer Dick frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him. He took out the rattlesnake ring from his backpack and waved it in front of the young man with glasses before throwing it into the air.


    Slap! Slap! Slap! Slap!


    He quickly pulled out his gun and pulled the trigger. The rattlesnake''s ring was shattered by zhang xiaobai.


    Everyone was stunned as they looked at zhang xiao in surprise.


    "If you say that I can enter the innermost through the death channel on my own, then I can''t let you dispel your doubts." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The bespectacled young man opened his mouth and a thought flashed through his mind as he spoke in a low voice, "You destroyed all the blueprints of those weapons?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai''s tone was still calm.


    The young man with glasses said in a hurry, "I want to see it."


    "Who are you?" Zhang xiaobai said calmly again.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The ghost and the others all raised their guns and surrounded the young man with glasses and the others.


    The young man with glasses narrowed his eyes, "Do you want to take it all for yourself?"


    "I don''t have to explain to you. These things shouldn''t appear in this world right now." Zhang xiao said the last sentence to Baer Dick.


    "If that''s the case, why are you keeping it?" The young man with glasses was aggressive.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at him coldly, "Because I took it out."


    "So what? If you don''t hand it over, it''s..." A cold light flashed across the young man''s eyes.


    "Cobra, shut up." Baer Dick shouted and stopped the young man with glasses from continuing.


    The young man with glasses looked at Baer Dick in surprise.


    "He''s not your subordinate?" Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick whispered, "The cobra is the southern oracle."


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Inform them that in the future, if they encounter people from the western sacred temple of the holy see, as long as the other party does not show any hostility, they will not be hostile. However, if they encounter people from the southern sacred temple, kill them!"


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    The bespectacled young man glared viciously at zhang xiaobai, "Are you declaring war on the southern sacred temple of our church?"


    "Enough." Baer Dick roared and glared at the young man with glasses, "Don''t forget the decision of the ruling council!"


    The man in glasses looked at Baer Dick in confusion, "What does this have to do with the decision of the ruling council?"


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned, then understood, "Alright, it''s my fault. I forgot to tell you their identity. They are the guards of hell and xiao bai is the judge. This is brother xu, death."


    The man in glasses was stunned and turned to look at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang in surprise.


    "What? Don''t you want to try it here?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the man with glasses coldly.


    The bespectacled man''s face twitched but he didn''t say anything.


    "I hate it when people threaten me. I don''t care what decisions the holy convocation has taken against me, but don''t let my brother meet the people from your southern temple. Once you meet them, be prepared to die." Zhang xiao bai said coldly.

 Chapter 648 Dog Blood

    Zhang xiao''s words stunned Baer Dick and he hurriedly tried to persuade him.


    Without waiting for Baer Dick to speak, zhang xiao bai took the lead, "Baer Dick, let''s go first."


    After saying that, he did not give Baer Dick a chance to speak. Zhang xiao bai turned around and left with his people. He hated other people''s threats. Most of the enemies he met in the past had threatened him with his own woman or brother, which made him detest them deeply.


    Hunting strange, tyrannosaurus and other people in the evacuation, the muzzle has not left the young glasses and other people, as long as they have a strange move, immediately to bear the baptism of bullets.


    Seeing the black muzzles getting further and further away, Baer Dick turned around and glared at the young man with glasses, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "I... They took the documents." The young man with eyes said unwillingly.


    Baer Dick said coldly, "So what? Those weapons were all powered by special energy sources. We got a little bit of a power stone, you know? Have we been able to study the structure of these energy rocks for decades? Have you duplicated the same energy stone?"


    The bespectacled young man was stunned for a moment before he suddenly reacted, "That''s right, the energy stone can''t be duplicated at all. Then, why did he take the information with him?"


    "I guess you don''t want the glory of technology to be buried like this. It''s a memory of that era." Baer Dick whispered, "That kid is a real person."


    After a pause, Baer Dick helplessly patted the shoulder of the young man with glasses, "You little brat, can you not be so impulsive when you''re doing things? I''ve already experienced this exploration of the ruins together with them, and we''ve already had a certain foundation of friendship. We''ll slowly be able to get closer to the relationship between the hell''s guards and the holy society, but with you doing this, it becomes our personal relationship."


    "Then, what should we do? If the verdict found out about this, he would definitely punish me. This..." The bespectacled young man said dispiritedly. Without outsiders, he was no longer so powerful.


    Baer Dick frowned slightly, thought for a moment, and said in a low voice, "Inform the people of the south temple not to appear in the eyes of the hell''s guards for the time being. Based on my understanding of the hell''s guards, I know that you''re threatening xiao bai. Even if you don''t meet them, the hell''s guards will still be looking for you everywhere. Law."


    There was a hint of worry in Baer Dick''s eyes, "The world-termination-reform plan is about to succeed. We can resist their high-end combat power, but we can''t deal with those elite forces. We still need xiao bai and the others. Also, don''t forget that the purpose of the ruling society is to integrate the hell''s guards, which means And this time, when the oriental saint is killed, the verdict will already be made that xiao bai will be the oriental saint''s emissary. What if the ruling really decides to let xiao bai take the position? What are you going to do?"


    "I..." The young man with glasses was speechless.


    Baer Dick sighed, "It''s also my fault. It''s my fault that I didn''t tell you their identity first. Let''s do this first. Let the people of the southern sacred temple rest for a while. Of course, don''t tell them the real reason. If those arrogant guys find out that they''re resting because of the guards of hell, they''ll probably With xiao bai''s temperament, as long as one of the hell''s guards dies in the hands of the people from the southern sacred temple, xiao bai will directly declare war on you. Moreover, he will not rest until the end of time. By then, it will really be irretrievable!"


    "I understand, brother Baer Dick. I''ll leave the judge to you. Although I grew up in o province, I''m from huaxia. I''ve heard about the magistrates and the grim reapers. I like them quite a lot, and most importantly, my family was saved by the magistrates and death. Now, among the guards of hell, With my son, I didn''t pay attention at first, but when they pointed their guns at us, I saw that my son was here too. I, in this situation, I didn''t even dare to acknowledge him. If I knew it was them, I..." As he spoke, the cobra''s eyes became wet.


    People brought by Baer Dick, li bingyan, and cobra stared at cobra with their mouths agape.


    "You, this, this is too bloody, right?" Baer Dick could not help but scoff.


    The cobra looked bitter.


    "Alright, let''s not think too badly about this first. Maybe after a while, we''ll have a chance to get back on good terms with xiao bai and the others, right?" Baer Dick consoled cobra.


    The cobra took a deep breath and sighed, "I hope so."


    "But... I did think of something." Baer Dick looked at the cobra strangely.


    Cobra looked up at Baer Dick in confusion.


    "Even though xiao bai''s people weren''t that young, they still looked like the youngest one was twenty-two, twenty-three years old. You guys look like you''re around twenty years old. If your son finds out that he has a father who looks younger than him, will he destroy his morals?" Baer Dick looked at the cobra teasingly.


    Pffft!


    Li bingyan thought it was something important, but as she listened attentively, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    The faces of the men brought by the cobra turned red, wanting to laugh but not daring to laugh.


    The cobra glared at Baer Dick and said in a bad tone, "Why the hell are you still alive in there?! Let''s go, ignore this bastard."


    With a wave of his hand, the cobra turned around and left. Everyone followed him with a stifled smile.


    Baer Dick looked at the back of the cobra and a strange look appeared in his eyes. He frowned slightly and his heart was filled with worry.


    The purpose of the holy convocation was to join forces with the hell''s guards first, and after the annihilation of the world, they would continue to collect the books. However, with the friendship between the hell''s guards, as long as zhang xiaobai did not agree to the arrangement, would the others agree to it? Was zhang xiao bai the kind of person who was willing to submit to others and be ordered by others? The time she had interacted with zhang xiao bai during this period of time, she could tell that he was not that kind of person. So what should she do? After eradicating the world, should we go to war with the guards of hell? If there was a war, would cobra and his son be enemies? He had always felt that he owed his son a debt!


    "Holy angel, what''s wrong?" Li bingyan looked at Baer Dick, who was frowning and deep in thought, and could not help but wonder.


    Baer Dick came back to his senses and whispered, "It''s okay. Let''s go."


    We''ll talk about it later!


    As the saint of the western temple of the church, Baer Dick''s mood changed slightly.

 Chapter 649 Sublimation of State of Mind

    Zhang xiaobai and the others had been back in the devil for three days. Zhang xiaobai had not gone anywhere for the past three days and had just stayed at home. He had not thought about what to do.


    Will these weapons bring disaster to me? Should they appear in the present society? What would happen if it did?


    Zhang xiaobai thought about these questions for three days, while Addie, gong meiqi, and pan yingying had been by his side for the past three days. Under the pressure of Addie and gong meiqi, pan yingying had explained the matter in general, but she did not say it in detail. She only mentioned the contents of the pictures in the ruins. Then, he said that zhang xiaobai had gotten something and didn''t know how to deal with it.


    This wasn''t because she didn''t trust the Addie twins, but because she was protecting them.


    After Addie and gong meiqi found out about the situation, they had no other choice but to make things clear to zhang xiaobai himself.


    However, looking at zhang xiaobai, who had been frowning for three days, the three daughters of Addie became more and more worried.


    On this day, the three women of Addie dragged zhang xiaobai out of the house and dragged him around for a day until the sun went down and they dragged him to the glory club for a meal.


    Creak!


    A sapphire audi parker peak was parked in the exclusive parking space at the entrance of the splendid clubhouse. Addie and zhang xiaobai got out of the car.


    "Is that what your glory club does? Can you bully people with power and power?"


    "This gentleman, you can''t bully people with power and power, but we have our rules. You don''t have a membership card to barge into the vip area, so we can only invite you out."


    "I... I have money. I can just get a membership card."


    "I''m sorry, sir. The membership card of our glory club can''t be bought with money."


    A commotion was heard, and zhang xiaobai and the four of them turned to look. Beside the entrance of the clubhouse, a middle-aged man who was in a rage was confronting the security of the clubhouse.


    The security guard was expressionless as he stared at the middle-aged man. He even controlled him at the entrance of the security room next to the entrance of the clubhouse, blocking his way to the clubhouse and keeping him away from the other side of the clubhouse.


    The middle-aged man was slightly chubby and his face was full of anger. His eyes drifted up the hall from time to time, but he could only see glass at the door. The glass was one-way, and the middle-aged man couldn''t see anything at all.


    "What do you think you need for a membership card here?" The middle-aged man realized that he couldn''t barge in and compromised.


    "Sir, you''ve already entered the blacklist. Even if you meet the requirements for a membership card, you can''t handle it." The security guard said calmly.


    "What?" The middle-aged man looked incredulous and roared, "Do you know who I am? Huh? You dare to drag me down?"


    "Ask him to leave!" A low shout sounded.


    Ta-da!


    A hua teng guard rushed out from the side and lifted the middle-aged man up to take him away from the door of the club. On the way, the middle-aged man wanted to shout, but his cheeks were tightly pinched by his two hands, making him unable to even shout.


    "What is it? If you dare to cause trouble in the glory club, I''m tired of living!"


    "The glory club is still too kind. For someone like this, you can just beat them up and see if you dare to cause trouble at the door again in the future."


    "Are you stupid? You think this is over? Didn''t you see the people from the glory club take them away? She wanted to ask him about his backstage. If there was no backstage, then she would only deal with him. If there was backstage, then she would even clean up his backstage! This is a glorious clubhouse. You think it''s easy to get rid of it? What are you thinking?"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the scene just now and his heart was not stirred. The words of the guard kept echoing in his mind.


    We have our rules... We have our rules...


    Yeah! Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, and his eyes became resolute. No matter what the outcome was, he just had to follow his own inner rules and think about so much. Didn''t they already decide not to let those things appear for the time being? What''s wrong with that? We''ll talk about it later. As long as we follow our hearts, we''ll have no regrets.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai came out from the tip of the bull''s horn and his mood suddenly became sublime. Suddenly, zhang xiao bai felt as if something had broken. His eyes narrowed, and his eyes closed. His body emitted a mysterious wave.


    "Little..." If it weren''t for zhang xiao bai stopping just now, Addie and the three girls wouldn''t have bothered to watch this kind of commotion. However, if zhang xiao bai wanted to see it, the three girls would just watch it with him. Now that the show was over, Addie turned around to greet zhang xiao bai.


    "Wait, sister Addie, don''t disturb him." Pan yingying felt that something was wrong when she changed her aura on zhang xiaobai. Seeing that Addie was about to call zhang xiaobai, she hurriedly stopped him.


    Addie and gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai and felt that something was amiss. They quickly turned to look at pan yingying, "Yingying, what''s wrong with xiao bai?"


    "Sister Addie, sister mei qi, xiao bai has learned ancient martial arts. Do you know that?" Pan yingying probed.


    Addie and gong meiqi nodded.


    Pan yingying smiled lightly, "That''s good to explain to you. Don''t you often say'' enlightenment'' on tv or in novels? Xiao bai should be in a state of'' enlightenment'' right now. Judging from his appearance, his mood should have improved."


    "State of mind? How could her mood suddenly improve?" Gong meiqi asked curiously.


    Pan yingying laughed, "Sister mei qi, if you know how to do it, you will be able to improve your state of mind. The artistic conception in the ancient martial arts realm will not be so difficult to achieve."


    Addie looked at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at pan yingying with a serious expression, "I don''t care if I''m enlightened or not. Isn''t it dangerous for xiao bai to be like this?"


    "No, there will only be benefits. However, you can''t be interrupted in your comprehension. Otherwise, you will probably fail!" Pan yingying shook her head and suddenly thought of something.


    Addie frowned and turned to wave at hua teng guards at the entrance of the club.


    Ta-da!


    A huateng guard quickly came to Addie and whispered, "President Addie."


    "Right away..." Just as Addie was about to instruct the guards, he suddenly caught a glimpse of zhang xiaobai''s state from the corner of his eye and cried out in surprise, "Feeling the mood?!"


    "President Addie, please wait a moment." The guard said to Addie in a hurry, took out the intercom, changed the channel, and spoke seriously, "Captain, young master bai is entering a state of state of state of mind by the exclusive parking space at the entrance of the club, requesting support."


    "Take good care of young master bai. I''ll be there with the chief instructor right away." The storm wolf''s solemn voice came from the walkie-talkie.


    The guard put away the conversation and thought for a moment, but did not say anything. He took a step aside and turned his back to zhang xiao bai and the others. Facing the road at the entrance of the clubhouse, he was fully alert and did not even turn his head to speak, "President Addie, don''t touch young master bai. Also, I''m sorry. If you have something to do, please find someone else. I can''t leave now. I''m very sorry!"

 Chapter 650 Someone from the Wu Family

    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded. Xu Zhengyang, the wind wolves, the ghosts, and leng ao all ran out of the clubhouse.


    After greeting Addie and the three girls, xu Zhengyang and the others stood in front of him, pretending to be talking to each other and being alert.


    Addie and the other two girls also became nervous as they looked at the pedestrians around them from time to time.


    Buzz!


    An invisible wave spread, and an invisible pressure clung to the four of them. Xu Zhengyang and the others took a step back.


    The pressure disappeared and zhang xiao bai slowly opened his eyes.


    "Xiao bai, congratulations!"


    "Young master bai, congratulations!"


    "Congratulations, xiao bai."


    Xu Zhengyang and the four of them immediately sent congratulatory messages.


    The ancient martial arts were divided into four levels: strength, form, power, and meaning. It was impossible to guess if there was a higher level. However, these four levels were enough for most people to practice for a lifetime.


    Force, for the use of strength, strength, and strength.


    Form, for moves, moves, no moves, all kinds of attack skills, all belong to form.


    Potential, for the invisible qi, starting from the potential, focus on perception.


    Meaning is moved by the heart, the cultivation of the mind is the root of the meaning, and the cultivation of the meaning is more elusive, is really only the meaning can be said.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others felt zhang xiao''s artistic conception, especially when they had just sublimated the pure artistic conception that they couldn''t control. This was an opportunity for them, and it would greatly benefit their artistic conception.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai was at a profound stage, and he was not at the peak of his cultivation, but his intention had already achieved quite a lot. No one dared to assert which step he would be able to take in the future.


    He smiled slightly and adjusted to his current state. Zhang xiao bai stepped forward in front of Addie and the three girls, stretched out his hand, and hugged them one by one.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been worrying you for the past few days." Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at the three girls affectionately.


    The three girls smiled gently. Addie reached out and touched zhang bai''s face as she spoke gently, "As long as you''re fine."


    With a warm smile on his face, zhang xiaobai greeted xu Zhengyang and the others and they walked towards the club.


    Glory club, room number one supreme.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others had eaten and were chatting when the doorbell rang.


    The swift wind wolf stood up and opened the door.


    "Captain, someone is looking for young master bai." Hua teng guard said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his head to greet her, "Come in."


    The guard followed the swift wind wolf into the private room and looked at zhang xiao with respect, "Young master bai, there are three people who claim to be from the wu family in the capital city. They want to see young master bai."


    "The wu family? Liangzi''s family?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled as he muttered softly, "Why didn''t liangzi call me if something happened?"


    Addie said softly, "Xiao bai, when you went to the desert, wu liang once called. I didn''t tell you when I saw that you were feeling uneasy after coming back."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and took out his phone to call wu liang.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hey, xiao bai, have you rested?" Wu liang''s delighted voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Liang zi, why are you looking for me?"


    "Xiao bai, I want to ask you to do me a favor. This... I can''t explain it clearly on the phone. If you''re rested, I''ll go to devil city to look for you." Wu liang''s voice sounded heavy in the receiver.


    "You came to the devil city to look for me?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion, "Didn''t you send someone here?"


    "I didn''t send anyone." Wu liang asked in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he raised his head to take a look at the guard and frowned slightly, "You didn''t send anyone? Then, the guard told me that three people who called themselves the wu family of jing city had arrived."


    The guard was shocked and couldn''t help but frown. He knew that young master bai had a good relationship with wu liang, so he dared to come over to disturb him. However, if the person who came was an imposter of the wu family, he would come to disturb young master bai without any discrimination. This was his negligence.


    The guard was a little unsettled.


    "You call yourself a member of our family? Could it be... Over there?" Wu liang asked suspiciously.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused, "What are you talking about? What side? You don''t think the wu family has another one like the northwest yue family, do you?"


    The moment zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the ghost suddenly thought of something and said softly, "Liang zi said that it should be liang zi''s brother."


    His heart skipped a beat. Before wu liang could reply, zhang xiaobai spoke in a low voice, "Is it your brother''s person?"


    "I think so." Wu liang''s heavy voice sounded again.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned again, "Why are they looking for me?"


    "The family is going to be the heir." Wu liang thought for a moment and chose a word that best explained his current situation.


    Zhang xiaobai understood and chuckled, "Understood. You don''t need to come to devil''s city anymore. I''ll go to the capital tomorrow to look for you."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao raised his head to look at the guard. Before he could speak, the guard lowered his head and apologized, "I''m sorry, young master bai. I should have identified the person first."


    "It''s alright. Tell them that I will go to the capital tomorrow to look for liang zi. There''s no need to say anything else. If they are liang zi''s younger brother''s people, they should understand my position. If they are pretending, then I can send them away. I will not see them anymore." Zhang xiaobai smiled and reminded her.


    "Yes." The guard nodded and left the private room.


    When the guard went out and closed the door behind him, zhang xiao turned to look at the ghost, "What''s going on?"


    "The ancient wu family has appeared frequently, and all the big families already have a sense of urgency. Now, it is impossible for them to fight with each other without restraint in society. Someone has suggested that the older generation should not interfere and let the younger generation decide the status of the various families. In some disputed areas, The younger generation also competed for it, so all the families started to choose the younger generation to lead the army. Some families had already decided on it. Originally, liangzi had also decided on it, but liangzi''s younger brother, wu zhen, was suddenly in a difficult situation. Some of the elders of the wu family also helped wu zhen, so they had the inheritance assessment of the wu family." The wraith told him what they knew.


    After a pause, the ghost continued to speak, "The wu family''s assessment criteria are different from those of other families. Because of their particularity, they decided not to only look at the ancient martial forces. Therefore, the father of the wu family, liangzi, decided to use the power of the secular world to decide who would be the successor. Therefore, wu zhen began to win over the world in a variety of ways. Other than some friends I used to know, I didn''t do anything."

 Chapter 651 I Was Wrong

    After hearing the ghost''s words, zhang xiao bai was silent for a moment before he smiled gently, "Liang zi is betting all his treasures on me. Since that''s the case, I can''t let him down!"


    He turned to look at xu Zhengyang and said softly, "Brother xu, call the overlord and ask him to come to the capital."


    "No way." The wraith spoke in denial.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback as he looked at the ghost in confusion.


    "The dragon spirit is the gu family''s power. Although it is only supported and the decision is still in the hands of the overlord, it cannot be used as the criteria for the liang family''s assessment this time." The wraith explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and raised his eyebrows, "Can foreign powers do that?"


    "No, it can only be the power of huaxia." The ghost shook his head again.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "It can only be in china. Can it be that only the name of huateng group can be relied on? Can the name of the guard of hell work? This is our power. It''s not foreign, is it?"


    "That''s fine, but xiao bai, you decided to expose yourself?" The ghost reminded him.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at the ghost, "You''re stupid. I''m a judge. If others don''t know, how can they hide it from those people who have intentions? If they wanted to investigate, they wouldn''t be able to find out about the ancient wu family in the country? I''m afraid there''s no need to investigate. I''m sure you''ll know when I ask those noble families who joined the world long ago."


    "That''s right." The ghost smiled and nodded.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiaobai said resentfully, "If we are looking for this request, it will be difficult for zhihao, old master wang, the dong family, the yue family, the Ouyang family, tai long, guzi, and wu yang to use their power."


    "Actually, the name of the hua teng corporation and the guards of hell is enough. In this country, other than the family''s power, there is no power that can compete with it." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    The ghost shook his head. "That''s what I''m saying, but I''m afraid things aren''t as simple as that. Liang zi has been waiting for you to come back, so I''m afraid he''s in the wrong place. If it''s really that simple, wu zhen wouldn''t have really not rushed around. It''s impossible that he doesn''t know about your relationship with liang zi. Just like what brother xu said, once hua teng corporation is out, wu will be able to help you." We''ll find a non-gamily power that can compete with hua teng."


    "Indeed, there should be a backup." Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, "Since that''s the case... Then take the initiative."


    She turned to look at Addie and gong meiqi, and a glint flashed across her eyes, "Addie, meiqi, you should greet all of huateng''s domestic partners tomorrow. You don''t need them to support liangzi, but you are not allowed to participate in the fight between the heirs of the wu family. If anyone participates, they will sever all cooperation with them."


    "Okay." Addie and the other two nodded in response. Hua teng no longer needed to look at the expressions of those collaborators, nor was he afraid of offending them. He just wanted them not to participate in the fight. No one would think that such a request would be too much, as long as they had the heart, they would be able to keep up with hua teng. He should be able to find out that zhang xiaobai had a close relationship with wu jialiang. After all, wu liang was not a low-key person.


    Everyone discussed for a while and did not understand what wu zhen would do, but they were not worried. In the face of absolute strength, any scheming was scum.


    After dinner, everyone fell asleep in the club.


    Early the next morning, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, and hunting strange four people drove to the capital, and when zhang xiaobai''s trademark blue audi pike peak drove out of the devil''s city, two horse herders followed.


    "Young master bai, we''re being followed." The hunter, who was driving, took a look at the reflection mirror and whispered.


    "Looks like these guys have a decisive commander." Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a wicked smile, "Don''t worry about them. We''ll play with them when we get to the capital."


    "Yes!" The hunter answered and stepped on the accelerator to speed up the car.


    The two horse herders followed closely behind and even wanted to overtake them. But what kind of car were they? What kind of car was zhang xiao''s? Moreover, the driver was a former soldier king. If they were to overtake the car, they could find a piece of tofu to kill them.


    "Don''t lose them, just let them follow you." Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a bright gleam.


    The hunter loosened the throttle gently, lest the car behind him could not keep up.


    "Xiao bai, why are you hanging them like this?" The ghost sitting in the passenger seat turned to look at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s boring. Have some fun."


    "You''re really free." The ghost rolled his eyes at zhang xiao bai.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and looked at zhang xiaobai, "Do you want to test the patience of the commander behind them?"


    "That''s right. If the person behind them will let the two cars follow us all the time, then this opponent will be interesting. If he lets these two cars follow him for a while, he will not follow us. This opponent is not a problem." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    The ghost looked at zhang xiao bai in surprise. It was not that he did not know that this would have such an effect, but he did not think that way at all. He frowned slightly and looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion, "Xiao bai, do you have to be so cautious?"


    "Spirit, it''s impossible for liang zi, wu yang, shanshan and the others to do anything about it. They can only place their bets on me. Do you think the opponent will be easy?" Zhang xiaobai suggested.


    The wraith came to a realization, "If you didn''t tell me, I really wouldn''t have noticed that."


    "No matter what method he used to restrain wu yang and the others, since he can let wu yang and the others not interfere, this person has some capabilities. We can''t underestimate him." Zhang xiao bai said with a heavy voice.


    This was huaxia base, and there were some things that couldn''t be done completely. This time, when they went to the capital, zhang xiaobai secretly mobilized two small teams and twenty-four ghost players to prepare for unexpected needs.


    At noon, the car stopped at a service station. Zhang xiaobai and the four of them got out of the car and ate something. The two horse herders who had been hanging behind them also stopped at the service station. Eight people came down and sat beside zhang xiaobai and the others to eat.


    After dinner, zhang xiaobai and the four of them stood up to continue their journey. The eight of them quickly stood up and stopped in front of the four of them.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the eight people in front of him and smiled inexplicably.


    The eight of them were dressed in the same outfit, all dressed in black suits with black sunglasses on their faces. They were tall and burly, and their muscles were bulging. At this moment, their entire body was tensed up, ready to take action at any time.


    "I was wrong. I seem to have overestimated the people behind you." Zhang xiao bai suddenly said something that was somewhat inexplicable.


    The eight people on the opposite side did not understand, but xu Zhengyang and the other two understood. When they were in the car, zhang xiao bai analyzed it with such seriousness. In the end, he did not really want to follow them, but rather wanted to chase them without catching up with them. His goal was to stop zhang xiao and the others from going to the capital by force, which was not to overestimate their background. People? Such an idiotic trick was also used.

 Chapter 652 Picking Peaches?

    "Please go back." One of the eight men in black suits took off his sunglasses and looked at zhang xiaobai and the others expressionlessly.


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and smiled, "What if we don''t go back?"


    "Chairman zhang, you are a smart person. Why are you involved in this mess?" The man in the black suit looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed as he spoke coldly, "You know who I am and still dare to do this. It seems that the person behind you is really an idiot. You actually made a move without any investigation."


    "Are you trying to say you are the judge? Your judge is a good shot, but do you dare to shoot here?" The man in a black suit had a mocking smile on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly understood that it wasn''t that the other party didn''t value him, but rather, he had always felt that the hell''s guards had such a great reputation because they used guns well.


    Recalling the various achievements of the hell''s guards, other than their friends, those who participated in the battle, and their opponents, the others seemed to have no idea how powerful the hell''s guards were. Their friends would definitely not betray them, and they would spread the news about how strong they were, and their opponents would not be able to publicize for them. Moreover, every time the hell''s guards were deployed, most of them would use their guns to deal with their opponents'' effective power. This gave the country a false impression of the powers that did not understand the hell''s guards.


    The members of the hell''s guards were all ex-servicemen, and this was no longer a secret in the country. Based on this, some people in the country who were unfamiliar with the hell''s guards had hooked the strength of the hell''s guards with hot weapons. They felt that the hell''s guards were so famous because of their good shooting skills. The people who knew the hell''s guards in china were basically friends of zhang xiaobai, so those who were not familiar with the hell''s guards did not know the true strength of the hell''s guards.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai said softly, "We don''t dare to shoot here, do you dare to do it here?"


    "Chairman zhang, you can give it a try." The man in a black suit had a cold glint in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, then I''ll give it a try."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the hunter suddenly ran out.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before the eight men in black suits could react, three people had already fallen down.


    "Be careful." A cry of surprise came from the man in the black suit who had been talking to zhang xiao.


    The answer was a punch from the hunter.


    "Your mouth stinks." With a single punch, the black suit man was knocked down and the hunter coldly said, then he turned around and charged at the other black suit men who were still standing.


    Hunting strange was the first batch of shadow players and the first batch of shadow players.


    When zhang xiaobai and the other two ran out of the car, they walked towards the car. Before they could get into the car, the hunter had already caught up to them.


    Without even looking at the eight people who were wailing in the service station, they started the car and continued to drive to the capital.


    There was no rush along the way. Zhang xiaobai asked clearly. There were still a few days left before the election of the heir of the wu family. There was no need to rush over there in a hurry, as long as they could arrive today.


    In the evening, at the entrance of the hanhai club, a sapphire blue audi pike peak was parked in its own parking spot.


    The four of them had just gotten out of the car when wu liang, li wuyang, song shanshan, and lin xiao had already walked out from the entrance of the hanhai club.


    "Well, what is it? Why are you picking me up? This is the first time, isn''t it?" Zhang xiao bai looked at li wuyang and the others in surprise.


    "Why are you only here? Someone wants to see you." Wu liang rolled his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang with confusion, "Who wants to see me? Do you need the four of you to pick me up?"


    "Who''s here to pick you up? We''re just about to leave, okay? Don''t flatter yourself." Lin xiao rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao raised his eyebrows and looked at lin xiao, "I said, comrade lin xiao, how did I offend you? Why are you so magnanimous?"


    "What do you think? The collaboration with your huateng was supposed to have been signed four days ago, but it wasn''t signed until this afternoon because of who?" Lin xiao glared at zhang xiao angrily.


    "Oh, I see. Next time, I''ll ask Addie and the others to delay the signing for a month." Zhang xiaobai looked at lin xiao playfully.


    "How dare you!" Lin xiao roared.


    Song shanshan patted lin xiao and rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Don''t tease her. For this contract, Xiao Xiao had to bear the brunt of his complaints and was almost replaced by another person to follow up on."


    "Change the target?" Zhang xiaobai looked at song shanshan confusedly.


    Song shanshan asked curiously, "Isn''t it you who Xiao Xiao is following?"


    "I know she''s following me, but what do you mean by changing the subject?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Lin xiao said softly, "Huateng group has been developing rapidly this year, and our cooperation between huaxia and Bella has made a breakthrough. Some people are jealous and want to pick peaches."


    "Are you kidding? Did you ask me if you wanted to pick peaches? Lin xiao, are you crazy? If I disagree, who dares to change you?" Zhang xiao bai looked at lin xiao in confusion.


    Slap!


    Lin xiao was slightly stunned, then she suddenly woke up and patted her head, muttering softly, "That''s right. Just thinking about how those bastards bullied people, I forgot that as long as the target doesn''t agree, the department won''t change people easily."


    "Bullying people? How dare someone bully you, miss lin? Ask your second uncle to bring someone to attack him." Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    Lin xiao rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Do you think that my grades today depend on my family?"


    "No, no, of course not. Your eldest miss lin is absolutely noble." Zhang xiao quickly changed his words. This was a matter of principle for lin xiao, and zhang xiao did not want to upset lin xiao.


    "I can''t be bothered with you." She rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai again and turned to walk towards her car.


    Li wuyang, song shanshan two people with zhang xiaodao farewell, agreed to gather together tomorrow, also left.


    Wu liang brought zhang xiaobai and the others into the club.


    In room no. 1 of the supreme class of hanhai club, everyone sat down separately. Before zhang xiao could ask, wu liang explained the matter of the heir election in detail.


    "It''s like this. I thought your brother had some brilliant tricks that caused wu yang and the others to be unable to help you. It turns out that it''s because of your father''s rules." Zhang xiao bai glanced at his mouth.


    Wu liang smiled, "According to our analysis, my father also wanted to help me, but I didn''t expect that wu zhen would have a lot of tricks up his sleeve. He secretly established a good relationship with several top 100 companies in china. He even managed to get the connections in the hands of the older generation who supported him before dad announced the rules, which made me very passive."

 Chapter 653 A Phone Call

    When zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at the hanhai club, a young man in his twenties was in a villa outside the capital city with a gloomy face as he smashed his phone onto the ground.


    The young man was dressed in a white high-end handmade suit with a pair of shiny black leather shoes on his feet, "Bastard! When you take advantage of me, you can tell me that there is no problem at all. Now you can tell me that there is no way, a bunch of bastards!"


    There were four people sitting on the sofa in the main hall. In the middle of the room was a beautiful woman in her forties. She was dressed in a light red qipao, revealing her shapely figure and beautiful face. Because she was well maintained, she looked like she was only thirty years old.


    On the left side of the beautiful woman was a man wearing gold-rimmed spectacles.


    On the right side of the beautiful woman sat two old men, aged five or sixty, in a tang suit and a man in a suit.


    The four of them frowned and looked worried.


    The young man came to the right side of the woman and sat down, "Mom, you must help me."


    "Zhen'' er, don''t worry. Let''s discuss a solution." The beautiful woman comforted the young man and glanced at the two old men on the right, then turned to look at the man with glasses on the left, "Ah zheng, what do you have to do?"


    "Aunty, none of us expected that zhang xiao bai would do this for wu liang. In this way, more than half of the companies we''ve recruited will be cut off from us. After all, hua teng corporation is not easy to offend." The man with glasses, wu zheng, said softly, "I''m afraid we really have to use the last method to do this today."


    "But... What if lin yi doesn''t agree to it? After all, he had personally set the rules to participate in the heir competition with only the connections of the secular people. Moreover, the elders of the family agreed to it. Even if the elder cousin and second cousin suggested it, I''m afraid tianlin wouldn''t pass." The beautiful woman looked worried.


    "At that time, it''s not up to uncle to decide. Auntie, don''t worry, I''ll make uncle have to agree to it. Moreover, zhang xiao took in the shadow tribe and was the leader of the hell''s guards. There are many people in the ancient martial arts world who want to try water on him." A sinister gleam flashed across wu zheng''s eyes.


    The beautiful woman and wu zhen looked at each other with a hint of worry in their eyes. This worry was different from the worry just now. This worry seemed more... Sincere.


    The few of them discussed for a while before the two old men and the man with glasses stood up and left.


    After sending the three of them away, wu zhen and his son returned to the sofa in the hall and sat down.


    "Mom, why on earth are we doing this? I don''t want to argue with brother liang." Wu zhen looked at his mother with confusion, "You''ve been telling me that you''ll tell me the answer when the time comes, but the day after tomorrow is the competition for the heir. When will it be?"


    The beautiful woman touched wu zhen''s head and smiled gently, "Zhen'' er, if I said that this was all for your liang bro, would you feel aggrieved?"


    "No, liang bro is my big brother. He has been taking care of me since I was young. When I was young, I was weak and the other children often bullied me. Liang bro always protected me. For liang bro, I am willing to do anything." Wu zhen said sincerely, then changed his tone and looked at the beautiful woman in confusion, "But, what do you mean by doing this for liang bro? I don''t understand."


    "Zhen'' er, I can''t tell you yet. After the competition ends, I will tell you. You just have to remember that this is all for your brother liang. You must not reveal your secrets, understand?" The beautiful woman whispered.


    Although wu zhen was puzzled, he still nodded.


    The beautiful woman smiled gently and did not say anything more. She waved her son to rest.


    After wu zhen left, the beautiful woman took out her phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Hello, xinyan." A deep voice came from the receiver.


    The beautiful woman''s lips curled into a gentle smile, "Tianlin, he was about to use his last trick during the competition, and he said that it wasn''t up to you to decide at that time. He also wanted to use Mr. Zhang''s identity as chief bodyguard of hell and take in the shadow tribe during the competition."


    "Humph! He is courting death, and the judge is not someone to be bullied. Moreover, he doesn''t care about the matters of the shadow clan. If he dares to mention it, it will stir up a hornet''s nest. We don''t have to worry about him. If he really does that, we will do better." His deep voice sounded again in the receiver.


    "As long as you have a countermeasure." The beautiful woman heaved a sigh of relief.


    There was a moment of silence in the receiver, and a slightly apologetic voice sounded, "Xinyan, it''s been hard on both of you. There''s been a lot of gossip in the family these days. Are you and zhen'' er not feeling well? I''m sorry!"


    "Don''t say that." The beautiful woman smiled and said gently, "We are willing to do something for liang'' er. Also, I asked zhen'' er just now. Zhen'' er said that he would do anything for his liang bro."


    "Zhen'' er is a good kid. Don''t worry, I will definitely treat him well."


    The beautiful woman smiled, "Alright, I don''t think I can trust you."


    "Hehe, you know that''s not what I meant." The voice in the receiver was a little silly.


    A trace of worry suddenly appeared on the beautiful woman''s face, "Tianlin, do you think liang'' er will blame us?"


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll explain it to liang'' er afterwards. Not only do I have to explain it to liang'' er, but I also have to explain it to Mr. Zhang. I didn''t expect him to warn all the domestic partners for liang'' er." The voice in the receiver was a little emotional.


    The beautiful woman nodded. "Indeed, I have to explain to Mr. Zhang that he is the chairman of the world''s top 100 enterprises, huateng group, and the leader of the hell''s guards of the international powers. You''ve been tricked by this guy. If you can''t explain it properly, it will cause others to dislike you. If it''s because of this incident, there''s a gap between liang'' er''s friendship." Alright."


    "Liang'' er is not afraid of blaming me. I''m worried that Mr. Zhang will be unhappy. Although the wu family is well known in china, it''s not a big deal in front of the hua teng corporation and the guards of hell. Especially Mr. Zhang''s connections. It''s even more shocking. If we offend him, the consequences are really hard to say." Wu tianlin was a little worried and hesitated for a moment before muttering to himself in a low voice, "However, from the relationship between Mr. Zhang and liang'' er, he should not be dissatisfied. If he really can''t, I''ll compensate him."

 Chapter 654 Building a Villa Inside the City Wall

    After resting for the entire night, zhang xiaobai was woken up by wu liang early in the morning.


    "Liang zi, you better give me a reason not to beat you up." Zhang xiao looked at wu liang angrily with two dark circles under his eyes.


    Wu liang smiled awkwardly and said carefully, "Well... I just heard that you had Addie and meiqi warn those domestic huateng collaborators not to let them get involved in our family, so I wanted to come and thank you."


    "Do you have to? What time did you sleep last night? Is that what you called me up early in the morning? Your brain is being squeezed by the door!" Zhang xiaobai snapped at wu liang and threw wu liang alone in the living room of the suite. He turned around and went back to his bedroom and fell asleep.


    Wu liang looked at the bedroom door that zhang xiaobai had closed, and his heart was warm. He warned all the collaborators in the country that zhang xiaobai would have to bear a lot of pressure behind this matter, but he still did it without hesitation. Moreover, he did not tell him that wu liang felt that he would not go for this friendship no matter what. She could only keep it in her heart.


    Zhang xiaobai slept until noon and washed his face to find xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Everyone had lunch at the club and drove to the wu family villa under wu liang''s leadership.


    "Liang zi, is this your house?" Zhang xiao bai looked at a... Mountain in front of him in surprise.


    On the top of the mountain, there were villas standing tall. The entire mountain was surrounded by walls made of marble. In front of them, a huge gate was opened. Zhang xiaobai and the others were standing at the gate.


    "This is my home." Wu liang''s eyes were showing off.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang confusedly, "What''s going on?"


    "The liang zi family is an ancient wu family, and this is the ancestral land of the liang zi family. During the war that year, the liang zi family saved their ancestors here and guarded for reinforcements. Although liang zi''s grandfather now lives in the central lan sea, this place has always been the ancestral land of the wu family." The wraith explained.


    Cheesy smiled, "Young master liang, are you stopping here to let us have a look?"


    "I don''t mean that." Wu liang explained with a smile, but the expression on his face showed that this was the case.


    Zhang bai lightly patted wu liang on the shoulder, "You''re so cocky, aren''t you? However, to be able to have such a castle-like territory on the border between the capital city and hb, you''re considered to have a lot of money to show off."


    "Hehe, let''s go. I''ll bring you in." Wu liang smiled and turned around to lead the way.


    After they drove into the city wall, there was a green lawn behind them. A few villas that didn''t match the city wall were standing not far away.


    Zhang xiaobai got off the car in front of a three-storey villa and teased wu liang, "Liang zi, build a villa inside the city wall. Your house is empty."


    Wu liang smiled, his eyes filled with memories, "I heard from grandfather that it wasn''t a villa back then. Originally, this was a royal palace of a certain dynasty. Unfortunately, it was bombed during that war. Although some buildings were almost destroyed, other than the city wall, the rest were rebuilt."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know." Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang apologetically.


    Wu liang shook his head and chuckled, "It''s okay. This is my villa. I usually live here when I come to the ancestral land. There are several rooms inside. You can stay here. There are many people in the guest room, so it''s not very quiet."


    "Alright, you arrange it." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    Everyone entered the villa and took a short break. They didn''t go to the dining hall, so they had lunch in the villa. After dinner, wu liang took zhang xiaobai and the others to visit the ancestral land of wu family.


    The villa that wu liang lived in was located near the center of the villa group. This position showed wu liang''s position in the wu family. They walked out of the villa area along the main road and came to the back of the villa area. There was a small forest here.


    "When we were young, we often went to this forest to compete to climb trees. When wu zhen was young, he was weak and often I carried him up..." As he walked, wu liang was telling interesting stories about his childhood, "Behind the forest was a pond. From the generation of my great-grandfather''s great-grandfather, he had been keeping fish in it. My grandfather beat me up every time, but xiaozhen and I are still the same..."


    Listening to wu liang''s story, zhang xiaobai and the others all felt that wu liang''s deep brotherly love for wu zhen was not worth it.


    "Liang zi, don''t you blame wu zhen for trying to snatch the throne from you?" Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Wu liang paused and smiled, "I told you not to be angry. Although I asked you to help me take this seat, I really don''t blame xiao zhen. If it wasn''t for some trivial matters in the family, I would have given this seat to xiao zhen, but... Some things aren''t what I want to do."


    "Since that''s the case, you can just give it to xiao zhen. That''s a good thing to say. I don''t want to be the heir of the family." A discordant voice came from a distance.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and saw several figures walking towards them from the forest.


    After taking a look at him, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    There were a total of seven people coming. The three of them were behind the first four. The three people in front were three young men in suits. The one in the middle was wearing a pair of golden glasses with a sinister smile on his face. It was obvious that he was not a good person. This person was also the one who had just spoken.


    A young man on the left was about twenty years old, dressed in a white suit with a complicated expression on his face. Ever since he appeared, he had been staring at wu liang, his eyes full of memories and a trace of guilt.


    A young man on the right was about two meters tall and his explosive muscles were about to crack his suit. His eyes were full of provocation as he looked at zhang xiao and the others.


    The four people behind the three youths were all men in black suits.


    "Wu zheng, since when do you want to interrupt me?" Wu liang coldly stared at the young man with glasses standing in the middle.


    Wu zheng''s expression changed and his eyes narrowed slightly. A cold light flashed across his eyes as he glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others. The corners of his lips curled into a sinister smile. Just as he was about to speak, wu liang no longer looked at him, "Xiao zhen, you are the direct descendant of the wu family. You shouldn''t be like a vassal. Wu zheng doesn''t have the right to stand in front of you, do you understand?"


    Wu zhen opened his mouth and turned to look at wu zheng without saying anything.


    When zhang xiao bai saw this scene, a deep meaning flashed across his eyes. He stared at wu zhen carefully and a meaningful smile hung on his lips.

 Chapter 655 Hit Wu Zheng Hard

    "Wu liang, stop pretending. You can''t wait for a small earthquake to fail. Even if the general election small earthquake wins, you have a reason to criticize him." Wu zheng said sarcastically.


    Wu liang turned to look at wu zheng, and a cold gleam flashed across his eyes. Without saying anything, he turned around and was about to leave.


    Ta-da!


    Wu zheng waved his hand and the four men in black suits who followed behind them came forward to stop zhang xiao and the others.


    "Wu zheng, what do you want to do?" Wu liang stared at wu zheng coldly.


    Wu zheng smiled gently, "Nothing much. I heard that the hell''s guards are powerful. I want to see them today."


    "How dare you..." Just as wu liang was about to rebuke them, a gust of wind blew and four men in black suits attacked zhang xiao and the others.


    "Stop!" Wu liang shouted, but the four men in black suits ignored him and continued to attack zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Wu liang turned around and glared at wu zheng coldly, "You''re courting death!"


    "Hmph, wu liang, do I want to see it? I beat them up today, and they..." Wu zheng looked at them with ridicule in his eyes.


    Wu liang, but he couldn''t continue speaking halfway.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the four muffled sounds, a figure stood in front of wu zheng, causing wu zheng to swallow his words.


    "You said that I''ll beat you up today. Do you still have to appear in the general election tomorrow?" Zhang xiaobai coldly looked at wu zheng in front of him.


    "You... How is that possible?" Wu zheng looked at the four men in black suits who were lying on the ground and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiao kicked wu zheng''s lower abdomen and sent him flying.


    "You..." The stalwart man beside wu zheng didn''t expect zhang xiaobai to really dare to make a move. Just as he was about to step forward to stop him, he charged forward and fiercely struck the stalwart man with a whip.


    The stalwart man''s eyes flashed with ruthlessness as he punched the strange hunter''s ankle.


    Bang!


    Their fists and legs met, and the burly man took two steps back. He looked at the strange hunt in shock. After the strange hunt stopped the burly man, he did not continue to attack. He just stood in front of the burly man and did not allow him to disturb zhang xiaobai.


    After zhang xiao bai kicked wu zheng away, he didn''t care about the burly man''s reaction. He moved his body and kicked wu zheng once again. Before he landed, he flew up again.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai threw wu zheng''s head back with his left arm wide open.


    Bang!


    Wu zheng''s body spun in the air and fell to wu liang and the others'' feet before he fainted.


    "Wu liang, how dare you let them do it!" The burly man wanted to help wu zheng up, but just as he was about to move, the hunter took a step aside and stared at him coldly.


    Wu liang coldly looked at the burly man, "Wu kui, did I let them do it? Wu zheng provoked them first. They are my friends, not my subordinates."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at wu kui, a cold smile hanging on his lips as he walked towards wu zheng who had fainted.


    "Stop it. If you keep fighting, you''ll be in trouble too." Wu zhen looked at zhang xiaobai with a complicated expression in his eyes.


    Turning to look at wu zhen, zhang xiao smiled coldly, "Trouble? I don''t think I''m the one in trouble, but the wu family. The wu family won''t give me an explanation for what happened today. Do you think I''ll just let it go?"


    Bang!


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai stared at wu zhen and fiercely kicked wu zheng''s unconscious face.


    "Ow!"


    Wu zheng woke up with a painful cry and covered his face with his hands. Blood flowed out from between his fingers.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t even look at wu zheng and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Report to Addie the property that wu zheng is holding."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and took out his phone to make a call.


    Wu kui was shocked as he stared at zhang xiaobai and exclaimed, "What are you doing?"


    Ignoring wu kui, zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Addie, brother xu will send someone to send you a document in a while and destroy all the properties on the document!"


    "Okay."


    Both wu kui and wu zhen were shocked. Then bear the consequences.


    "Wu liang, why are you just watching?" Wu kui growled.


    Wu liang raised his head and looked at wu kui expressionlessly, "You''re getting more and more daring. You dare to yell at me again and again?"


    "You..." Wu kui''s expression changed, and a trace of fear appeared in his eyes.


    Wu liang glanced at wu zhen and turned to stare at wu kui, "Who do you think he is? Huateng group is the world''s top 100 enterprises, hell guard is internationally renowned organizations, wu zheng rushed to provoke him? Xiao bai has already given me face since he didn''t start a war with the wu family. What else do you want?"


    "I..." Wu kui only reacted now, and wu zhen''s expression changed.


    They didn''t care too much about zhang xiao''s identity before, but they only regarded zhang xiao as wu liang''s helper. However, after zhang xiao and wu liang reminded them twice, they suddenly realized that zhang xiao wasn''t someone they could bully at will, and they weren''t on the same level as him at all. With the names of the hua teng corporation and the hell''s guards, they could be treated with courtesy in front of the wu family''s patriarch.


    Ta-da!


    A group of guards from the wu family came to everyone''s side. At first, the guards from the family pretended not to have seen it and knew what kind of situation the family was in. Before there was any result, neither of them could offend anyone, but now, wu zheng was kicked in the face by zhang xiaobai. It would be outrageous if they didn''t come over.


    "Master liang, what happened?" The captain of the group of guards came in front of wu liang and spoke respectfully.


    No matter who he stood on, wu liang was the eldest grandson of the direct descendant. On the surface, he was still the most important member of the wu family.


    "Xiao bai, that''s it. Let''s not argue with him anymore." Wu liang ignored the captain of the guard and looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically.


    Zhang xiao bai nodded without saying anything.


    "Send wu zheng to the infirmary." Wu liang turned to the captain of the guard.


    The captain of the guard hurriedly nodded and personally helped wu zheng up to take him away. Wu kui hurriedly followed. Wu zhen glanced at wu liang, then at zhang xiaobai, and finally followed him.

 Chapter 656 Attempted Attack

    "Xiao bai, I''m sorry." Wu liang said apologetically.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at wu liang, "F* ck, if you keep acting like this, I''ll leave. When did you become such a sissy?"


    Wu liang grinned and didn''t say anything.


    "Liang zi, come." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and led wu liang and the others into the forest.


    Looking around, zhang xiaobai said softly as he stared at wu liang''s eyes, "Liang zi, do you have an inside story about your family?"


    "What''s the inside story?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai looked into wu liang''s eyes carefully and frowned slightly, "You don''t know?! That''s interesting."


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about? Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "Since you don''t know, then forget it. But, let me remind you, be mentally prepared. I''m afraid things aren''t as bad as we saw."


    "It''s not that bad?" Wu liang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted wu liang on the shoulder, "Don''t think about it. I''ll know tomorrow. I''m just guessing."


    Wu liang nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    In a villa in the middle of the villa, a middle-aged man in a casual suit stood in front of the window expressionlessly. Behind him stood a young man in a silver white suit, reporting to the middle-aged man.


    After listening to the young man''s report, the middle-aged man put on a mocking smile, "You actually took the initiative to provoke Mr. Zhang? Wu zheng is courting death!"


    "Master, the magistrate ordered to destroy the property under the young master''s name. This..." The young man hesitated.


    The middle-aged man said softly, "Offending the chairman of huateng corporation is normal. Moreover, Mr. Zhang has already given liang'' er face. He is only targeting wu zheng. If he doesn''t give liang'' er face, then he won''t only destroy wu zheng''s business, but will directly deal with the wu family''s business."


    The young man was slightly taken aback before he asked suspiciously, "How dare he do this?"


    "You''re all underestimating this Mr. Zhang. If hua teng really gets angry, our wu family will definitely lose a lot of money. Our business will suffer a devastating blow. If we dare to use force, the hell''s guards will come at us. Our wu family will most likely suffer a devastating disaster. Even the old master will not be able to protect us."" The middle-aged man said calmly, as if these things had nothing to do with him


    The young man stood rooted to the ground, his eyes widened and his face was filled with disbelief, "Family, family head, does he have so much energy?"


    "He has a lot of energy. If liang'' er hadn''t befriended him, I wouldn''t have known. The information that our family investigated was only information that he wanted outsiders to know. His subordinates have a strong intelligence network that not only collects information, but also covers up his power. He''s not as simple as outsiders think." A glint flashed across the middle-aged man''s eyes, "Liang'' er''s friendship with him is the most correct thing he has done."


    "Then... Master, what should we do next?" The young man looked at the middle-aged man confusedly.


    The middle-aged man smiled gently, "Don''t do anything. Just wait for them to make a move. If they dare to use Mr. Zhang''s beating up wu zheng as a reason and not allow liang'' er to use Mr. Zhang to participate in tomorrow''s election, that would be interesting. Let them make a scene, but we really have to explain it to Mr. Zhang after the event."


    "Understood." The young man bowed and turned to leave.


    At the same time, in wu zhen''s villa, the beautiful woman, wu zhen, two elderly coefficient were present.


    "This is too much. How dare you beat zheng'' er up like that? What an asshole!" The elder in the tang suit roared angrily.


    The old man in the suit smiled gently, "That''s not a bad thing."


    "Not a bad thing? Second brother, what do you mean?" The old man in a tang suit glared angrily at the old man in a suit.


    The beautiful woman and wu zhen also looked at the old man in the suit.


    "The judge beat xiaozheng. We can use this as an excuse to stop the magistrate from helping wu liang." The old man in the suit said softly.


    The three men in tang costume were stunned. The beautiful woman and wu zhen looked at each other with a trace of worry in their eyes.


    "Make it clear how to stop the magistrate from helping wu liang. Although the magistrate has gone too far, he is still provoking him first." The old man in the tang suit looked at the old man in confusion.


    The old man in a suit smiled, "So what if zheng'' er provoked us first? This is the wu family, not the hua teng corporation. We can''t let him act recklessly. Tonight, let''s go meet the magistrate. As long as he is willing to give up support for wu liang, we can let bygones be bygones. However, if we don''t give up, we can do it to harm the family. Then lock them up, release them after the election tomorrow, and apologize sincerely to them, what can they do? Can we still fight against the wu family?"


    "Is this... Feasible? Don''t make a big deal out of it. If we make a big deal, it will be our fault. After all, the judges are not easy to provoke. If we can''t subdue them, tianlin has an excuse to deprive xiao zhen of his inheritance." The beautiful woman''s eyes were filled with worry.


    "Don''t worry, most of the hell''s guards'' fighting power is based on their marksmanship, but do they dare to shoot here? Once you shoot them, things will really get out of hand. Do you really think they would dare to go to war with our wu family?" The old man in the suit looked as if he was confident that he would win.


    The beautiful woman''s expression changed again and again. She shook her lips but did not say anything. Wu zhen''s face was very ugly. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he looked at his mother and swallowed his words.


    "Alright, it''s settled then. You mother and daughter shouldn''t step forward to avoid being discovered by tianlin to attack you. This trip will be enough for the two of us. Even if we are discovered, we can still say that we can''t anger xiao zheng and get beaten up. At most, we will be scolded. It''s nothing." The old man in the suit saw wu zhen and his mother''s worried and hesitant expression and thought that they were worried about exposure and tried to comfort them.


    Wu zhen and the beautiful woman looked at each other without saying anything.


    The two elderly men discussed some details at wu zhen''s place and left the villa.


    "Mom, what do we do? Shall I tell my father? After the two old men left, wu zhen looked at the beautiful woman in panic.


    The beautiful woman said softly, "Don''t worry, I''ll call your father."


    She took out her phone and dialed wu tianlin''s number. The beautiful woman waited anxiously.


    "Du... Du... Hello, the number you dialed is not answered for the time being. Please dial again later."


    The beautiful woman frowned and looked at her phone before calling again.


    At this moment, wu tianlin was discussing something with several elderly men in the study room, but his phone was left in the bedroom.

 Chapter 657 Barbecue with Lafite

    Wu liang took zhang xiaobai and the others around and roughly walked through the area that they could visit.


    In the evening, wu liang brought them back to the villa for dinner.


    Under wu liang''s suggestion, everyone set up a barbecue grill in the courtyard of the villa.


    "I''ve already taken you to most of the places. You can stay here for a few more days when you have the chance. Have fun." Wu liang said with a chuckle as he roasted the meat, then he seemed to have thought of something and whispered, "We can''t go to the back mountain. It''s a secret area of the wu family. Even I haven''t been there. It seems that there are some old men living there. I''ve seen a few young people coming in and out before, and I don''t know what they''re doing."


    "What else can I do? Let''s train." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "You big powers are like this. You all have your own secret team. I''m used to it."


    "Xiao bai, have you seen many secret teams? What kind of power do they have? Is it strong?" Wu liang''s eyes lit up as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at wu liang, "Since we''ve already told you that it''s a secret team, can you tell me without anyone''s permission?"


    "That''s right." Wu liang nodded and stopped pestering the topic. The secret team was the trump card of a power. Since those forces were willing to let zhang xiao know and prove that they believed in zhang xiao, if he had to ask, then it would seem that he was not a person.


    "How can there be no alcohol for barbecues? Wait, I''ll go get it." Wu liang turned and walked into the villa.


    After a while, wu liang walked over with a beer box in his arms and shared a bottle with each of them.


    "Liang zi, why is your taste so weird? Barbecue with red wine? Zhang xiao took the 82 year lafite from wu liang, raised his eyebrows and looked at wu liang. He turned his head and saw that the beer box beside wu liang was full of lafite from 82 years ago.


    Wu liang grinned, "Just give it a rest. I don''t live here very often. I didn''t prepare any wine. This box was stolen from my dad for his birthday five years ago."


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and knew that this was just an excuse for him to stop pestering the topic. He opened the red wine and looked around, puzzled at wu liang, "Where''s the sobrier?"


    "No, didn''t I say that I don''t usually live here? Just drink it." Wu liang shook his head.


    Hunting qi looked at wu liang with a blank expression, "In'' 82, lafite, is that how you drink it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just wine." Wu liang didn''t care.


    The hunter looked at zhang xiaobai and suddenly widened his eyes. After zhang xiaobai asked about the sobrier, he immediately took the bottle and poured it into his mouth. When the hunter looked over, zhang xiaobai had just put the bottle down and turned around to take another bottle from the box beside wu liang. He opened the bottle while muttering, "I''ve been shopping all afternoon, and you don''t know how to deliver water. I''m so thirsty."


    The ghost reached out and patted the stunned hunter as he said with a light smile, "Do you think they care about money? Or will you care about the form of red wine? In xiao bai''s eyes, the lafite of 82 years might not be as good as the wok head."


    The hunter blinked his eyes and looked up at the sky with a sigh, "What a waste!"


    After saying that, he raised his head and raised the bottle to his mouth.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud!


    In one breath, the hunter also drank a bottle and got up to take another bottle from the box.


    "I''m curious. If you think you''re wasting your talent, why are you still learning from xiao bai?" Wu liang teased.


    The hunter said seriously, "I''m trying to endure the pain in my heart to save you, to prevent you from wasting the gift. I''m going to help you share your sins first."


    "Um..."


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before they burst out laughing.


    "Haha..."


    "Haha, you kid, why didn''t you realize that you were so funny before?"


    "Haha... That''s a good point. I''ll share the guilt too."


    A group of five people laughed and killed the 82 year lafite in a beer box. They were full of food and drink. Just as they were about to get up and go back to sleep, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the strange hunter all had a meal at the same time.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s go." Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai gave the ghost and the strange hunter a look and they nodded their heads. They turned around and walked towards the shadow beside them, using the shadow to disappear before everyone''s eyes.


    Wu liang frowned and whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    "Someone is lurking." Zhang xiaobai replied in a low voice.


    Wu liang''s expression changed, and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "Bastard, they want to die."


    Wu liang took out his phone and was about to make a call.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao grabbed wu liang''s hand, "Liang zi, if you call someone now, you won''t be able to do anything. Before they arrive, you can go into the villa and pretend that you''re drunk and asleep."


    "This..." Wu liang hesitated and nodded slightly, "That''s good. You don''t have to give me face and punish them severely."


    A wicked smile hung on zhang xiaobai''s lips, "Don''t worry, they''ll never forget it."


    Wu liang turned around and walked towards the villa.


    As wu liang walked into the villa, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and sat back in front of the barbecue grill.


    Ta-da!


    A series of soft footsteps sounded, as they did not want the family members to ruin their negotiation with zhang xiao bai and the others. The old man in qipao and the old man in suit were very careful not to disturb the patrolling guards.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang pretended to be drinking and waited quietly. Soon, a few figures appeared in front of them.


    "Who is it?" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    The figure in front of them did not say anything and quickened the pace of walking towards zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Stop, who are you?" Zhang xiaobai shouted again.


    The qi pao elderly man''s expression changed. If the family guards came, they would not be able to negotiate with zhang xiao. Gritting their teeth, the qi pao old man made the most wrong decision, "Arrest them first."


    The guards from the wu family who followed the old man in qipao charged towards zhang xiao and the other two.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect that someone would be so urgent. Moreover, seeing that they didn''t even respond, it proved that they didn''t want anyone to know, and that zhang xiao bai was even more afraid.


    "Clean it up!" Zhang xiaobao shouted and rushed towards the people, while xu Zhengyang also rushed towards them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    His body flew up on a knee, and a guard from the wu family, who was in front of him, was knocked down by zhang xiao. Then, zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai rushed into the crowd like a tiger into a flock of sheep.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thud! Thud!


    The two of them fought a dozen or so people, and the scene was one-sided. Under the incredulous gazes of the elderly man in a tang suit and the elderly man in a suit, a dozen guards who had rushed out were beaten to the ground by the two of them.


    The two old men could not react for a moment, but the guards standing beside them were not calm. The two fiends were walking towards them!

 Chapter 658 To Make a Preemptive Attack

    "Stop, we are..." One of the guards said nervously.


    Whoosh! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold and before the guard could speak, his body flashed and he fiercely punched the corners of the guard''s mouth.


    "You..." The elder in the tang suit suddenly woke up and just spat out a word.


    Bang!


    The elder in the tang suit was also hit hard on the corner of his mouth.


    Thud!


    At the same time, xu Zhengyang had already launched an attack and the old man in a suit was the first to suffer. Xu Zhengyang immediately understood zhang xiao''s intentions and he definitely couldn''t let the two old men speak, nor could he let the other guards have the opportunity to reveal their identity. Otherwise, this fight wouldn''t be able to continue.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Crack!


    Thud!


    There was a loud thump, bone cracking, and her body fell to the ground.


    When zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang were fighting, they took extra care of the two old men. The others were knocked out by one blow, but the two old men had been'' affected'' by the chaos several times. The words were forced back.


    Not long after, there were a bunch of wu family guards lying on the ground, and the two old men wailed on the ground, their faces bruised and swollen.


    At this moment, the guards who were patrolling nearby were attracted by the words'' who are you'' that zhang bai had shouted when he first saw the figure.


    When a group of wu family''s patrolling guards arrived, only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the four ghosts and hunters who appeared out of nowhere could still stand in wu liang''s villa. The others fell to the ground.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?" Without waiting for the guard of the wu family to speak, zhang xiao took the lead and growled, "Is that what you do as guards? We drink here in liangzi, and we get attacked. What do you do for a living? It''s a good thing we didn''t drink as much as liang zi, and if we drink too much, you don''t know if we''re going to die here, do you? Huh?"


    The patrol guards were scolded by zhang xiao bai and did not know how to speak. They could not help but look down at the'' attackers''.


    "En?" The captain of the patrol guard was shocked and his brows were deeply knitted, "This..."


    Many of the patrolling guards all looked different.


    "What''s the matter? You know them? Xu Zhengyang said coldly.


    The head of the patrol guard raised his head and saw that xu zhengyang was about to speak when zhang xiaobai suddenly shouted, "I understand!"


    Everyone was shocked and looked at zhang xiao in confusion.


    "This is the wu family of the ancient wu family. How could they be hidden so many people without being discovered?" Zhang xiao bai coldly looked at the patrol guards, "Plus, you know them, that''s good to explain. They are also members of the wu family, right? Your wu family came to attack and kill us because I cleaned up wu zheng during the day? Killing us in liangzi villa just so that my huateng people and the brothers of the hell''s guards think that liangzi killed us, so that the real behind-the-scenes person can rest assured?"


    The group of patrolling guards trembled in their hearts. They all believed zhang xiao''s words because they recognized that the people lying on the ground were people from wu zhen''s camp who were competing with wu zhan. Although the two old men who were bruised and bruised could not be seen, they could still recognize that it was wu zhen array. The main pillar of the camp, the eldest cousin and second cousin of the patriarch, wu tianlin.


    They looked at each other and the patrol guards didn''t know how to deal with the situation in front of them.


    Zhang xiao bai did not care how surprised they were. He turned to look at the ghost and said coldly, "Call our brother here. We promised liang zi that we would help him. We can''t leave without a word and call our brother here. I can''t trust these guards of the wu family!"


    "Yes." The ghost answered and took out his cell phone to call the two groups of ghost members outside and told them about the attack on him and the others.


    This time, they brought the ghost team along with them to deal with emergencies, as well as support for wu liang. Because of the exploration of the ruins in front of them, tyrannosaurus and the others had saved up a lot of things, so it was not good to pull them out now.


    Moreover, the training of the ghost had already gotten on track, and the training of the second batch of ghost members was almost complete.


    It was worth mentioning that huateng''s current recruitment criteria had already mentioned the criteria for the retirement of the special forces and had been wildly recruiting people for a long time. Over there, 2,000 of the remaining 10,000 people were scattered among the various hua teng corporation companies, and 3,000 were transferred to the intelligence work by xu Zhengyang, who would participate in the training in batches.


    Zhang xiao''s order to leng ao was that the hua teng guards who entered the company had to quickly train them into the strength of the shadow members. Only in this way could they not drag them down when they had to use them.


    These people also worked hard. Initially, they were uncomfortable because they could not fight around with zhang xiaobai. Moreover, zhang xiaobai had been in danger a few times and hua teng guards did not help much. These hua teng guards who worked in the company or were working on intelligence were even angrier than those hua teng guards who were fighting. One by one, they worked hard in their spare time to train in order to compete with the hua teng guards who participated in the battle so that zhang xiao could transfer them to the battle team.


    The five thousand combat team members were divided into three parts, one part of which was the ghost team that was about to have a thousand scale soon.


    Then there was the shadow brigade, which was nicknamed the ghost reserve team by the hua teng guards. They all wanted to leave their echelon earlier, which was dubbed the nursery echelon.


    The reason why this echelon was called a daycare center was because in another competition, the people of the echelon defense team were dealt with by the hua teng guards who worked in various industries of the hua teng corporation, "A bunch of b* stards have been taking part in training, but they can''t even compare to their brothers who work in the company most of the time. Do you think this is a day care center?"


    In this way, the name of the daycare unit spread.

 Chapter 659 A Tough Stance

    Ta-da!


    Just as the patrolling guards were at a loss, footsteps could be heard. Although the wu family occupied a large area and the villa was not too close to each other, this was after all a place near the center of the villa area, and such a huge commotion had already woken up the people living near the wu family.


    A group of people came from all directions.


    "Master."


    "Master."


    Seeing one of the refined men walking towards them, the patrolling guards finally found their backbone and hurriedly bowed to the refined man.


    The patrol guards ran to the refined man and told him what they knew.


    "Dad!" A burst of exclamations sounded. Wu kui rushed out from the crowd and ran to the old man in a suit who was lying on the ground. He squatted down and hugged the old man in a suit and shook him vigorously.


    "Is that second cousin?!"


    "That, that is the elder cousin?!"


    The crowd was in a mess. Some of the wu family members who were close to the two old men stepped forward to help the two old men up, pinching and patting their chests.


    Wu zhen and his mother were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them.


    Wu tianlin had been discussing things with the elders in the family.


    After listening to the situation introduced by the head of the patrol guard, wu tianlin and the several elders standing beside him glanced at the two old men who had just been awakened by wu kui and the others at the same time, their eyes full of intense dissatisfaction.


    "Why are you still standing there? Take my dad and the others to the infirmary." Wu kuibao shouted and bent over to pick up the old man in a suit.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted coldly, "To what infirmary? Tell me everything first!"


    "Zhang xiao bai, you hit my father, didn''t you?" Wu kui looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu kui and said indifferently, "I called."


    "You''re courting death!" Wu kui shouted and dashed towards zhang xiaobai.


    "Stop!" Wu tianlin glared and shouted.


    However, wu kui ignored wu tianlin and continued to rush to zhang xiaobai.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he fiercely kicked wu kui''s chest.


    Pffft!


    Thud!


    Wu kui spat out a mouthful of blood in the air and fiercely fell to the ground.


    The ghost had already taken out the phone in his hand and made a call, "Send 200 shadow corps over immediately. Bring your men along and wait for orders at any time. Prepare to flatten the wu family!"


    The moment the ghost''s voice fell, wu tianlin and the others were shocked. The wu family, who had been close to the two old men who had been beaten, saw that wu kui had been beaten up and was about to scold zhang xiao bai and the others, but when they heard the ghost''s words, they were immediately stunned on the spot.


    "The wu family is really good. I came at liangzi''s invitation. First, I was provoked without any reason, and then I was attacked by night. Now, I''m going to attack me openly in front of so many people. You really don''t care about me, the chairman of huateng group and the leader of the hell''s guards!" Zhang xiaobai coldly looked at the few people who helped wu kui up, his eyes devoid of any emotion.


    "Mr. Zhang, there must be some misunderstanding. Please don''t be angry. I will investigate this matter clearly and give Mr. Zhang a satisfactory answer." Wu tianlin walked up to zhang xiaobai and said solemnly.


    Initially, when the wu family reacted, they thought that the ghost was saying those words without knowing how high the sky was and how thick the earth was. However, when they saw wu tianlin''s attitude towards zhang xiao bai, their hearts were filled with surprise.


    Zhang xiao looked at wu tianlin and frowned slightly. "Just now, when you told that big guy to stop, he didn''t even bother with you. It seems that you don''t have a good status in the wu family. Can you give me a satisfactory answer?" Don''t joke, let the master of the wu family come."


    Wu tianlin''s expression changed slightly.


    "Mr. Zhang, I am the wu family head, wu tianlin." Wu tianlin adjusted his mood and said softly.


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment. He turned to look at wu kui, then turned to look at wu tianlin. He blinked his eyes in confusion. He didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t know that the person in front of him who was ignored by wu kui was wu liang''s father. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have said something so embarrassing to wu tianlin.


    "That, this, uh... That, I... I..." Zhang xiaobai stammered for a while before swallowing a mouthful of saliva and smiling awkwardly, "Well, uncle wu, I didn''t do it on purpose. Liangzi didn''t tell me what you looked like. I thought... Well, fine, you can handle it. If you can''t handle it, I''ll handle it myself."


    Zhang xiao''s words made wu tianlin''s heart shudder. Wu tianlin could tell that zhang xiao was indeed shocked by his initial hesitation. Later on, wu tianlin could also confirm that zhang xiao was sincere. This was not to say that zhang xiao had climbed up the head of the wu family, but to cherish wu liang as his friend. To give wu liang face, wu tianlin couldn''t understand the last sentence, especially the meaningful look in zhang xiaobai''s eyes when he said the last sentence, which made wu tianlin feel as if he had been seen through.


    After calming himself down, wu tianlin probed, "Mr. Zhang..."


    "Uncle wu, you''re liangzi''s father. I''m liangzi''s brother. Just call me xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai interrupted wu tianlin.


    Wu tianlin smiled gently, "Since that''s the case, I''ll call you xiao bai. Xiao bai, where''s xiao liang?"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and pointed at the beer box beside the barbecue rack and the red wine bottles on the floor, "You''re not good at drinking, yet you''re still fighting with me. You''re already drunk and you''re lying in the house."


    Wu tianlin was slightly stunned, then he looked at zhang xiaobai meaningfully, turned to look at the injured people, and said softly, "Xiao bai, let them go to the infirmary for treatment first."


    "Alright, uncle wu, you can handle it. By the way, I''ve called a few brothers. They should be here soon. Please tell uncle wu to go ahead. I''ll have him wait at the door to bring them in so that there won''t be any misunderstanding." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Wu tianlin nodded, "Alright, I''ll arrange it immediately."


    Zhang xiaobai tilted his head at hunting qi and walked up to wu tianlin with a chuckle, "Hello, master wu. I''m hunting qi."


    "Hello." Wu tianlin nodded at the hunter.


    Cheesy smiled and said softly, "Family head wu, you can ask someone to look around in this lawn. Although the grass in your lawn is quite high, the ambush is still easy to see. I''m sorry, we knocked out all the ambushes on your lawn. You can ask someone to take them away so that they don''t catch a cold."

 Chapter 660 The Analysis of Zhang Xiaobai and Others

    The wu family''s expression changed once again. Wu tianlin couldn''t help but be stunned. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and finally understood why zhang xiaobai and the others were making such a big fuss tonight because he thought that zhang xiaobai''s words were just spouting nonsense to take advantage of a single word. But now, there was an ambush on the lawn. The suspicion of the attack had undoubtedly increased. For a moment, wu tianlin could not figure out what zhang xiaobai was thinking.


    He dared to say that he could give zhang xiaobai a satisfactory answer because he knew that zhang xiaobai was using the situation as a pretext, but the truth now was that this might not be a pretext, but that the two old men might really be attacking zhang xiaobai, which would be difficult.


    Wu tianlin really didn''t dare to imagine the consequences of attacking the chairman of huateng group and the leader of the hell''s guards. He didn''t know how to give zhang xiao a satisfactory answer now. If others didn''t know zhang xiao''s energy, as wu liang''s father, how could he not know? For a moment, wu tianlin''s heart was in a mess..


    "Master wu, let''s go back and rest first." Zhang xiaobai nodded at wu tianlin.


    Wu tianlin woke up and nodded, "Alright, you guys rest first. Leave this to me."


    Zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost returned to the villa.


    As soon as the three of them entered the house and closed the door, wu liang jumped out from behind the wall, "Xiao bai, are you really going to fight us?"


    "It''s a start. With you around, I''m really going to beat the wu family." Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at wu liang.


    Wu liang was stunned and turned to look at the ghost before he asked hesitantly, "But..."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and ignored wu liang. He walked upstairs and mumbled as he walked, "I''m so tired. I took a shower and went to bed."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and walked upstairs as well.


    The ghost took out his phone and waved it in front of wu liang, "That call didn''t go out at all."


    "This... Then why did you do this?" Wu liang looked at the ghost with confusion.


    The wraith opened their mouths to explain, "To do this, one is to intimidate those people who want to cause trouble. The other is to let your father know that we are not easy to use. The other is to create a situation for you and let those people in the wu family know that you, wu liang, are standing beside a powerful ally."


    After a pause, the ghost glanced at the door, "If we''re not wrong, your family should be trying to verify our strength with your father right now. You should have told your father about our situation, right?"


    "I''ve basically told you everything, but I''ve only told you about it in general. I didn''t tell you the details." Wu liang answered softly.


    The ghost smiled. "You have a conscience and didn''t sell us out completely, but even if we were to put it more generally, your father should know that our huateng isn''t something that the wu family can look down on. If he really annoys us, the wu family will definitely lose a lot of money. And when your father tells your family about us, what do you think they''ll think?" To support you as heir or to your brother?"


    "I see. I understand. You scared me." Wu liang nodded and took a deep breath. He suddenly frowned and looked at the ghost in confusion, "What do you mean by letting my father know that you''re not that easy to use? Is my dad using you? How is that possible?"


    "You kid didn''t realize that it''s normal because you''re an important piece of chess on your dad''s chessboard. He knows that if he told you about your character, you wouldn''t hide it from us. So, in order to look realistic, your dad didn''t tell you." The ghost smiled gently.


    Wu liang frowned even more, "What do you mean? The more I listen, the more confused I become."


    "What I mean is that your father is playing a game of chess. Although I don''t know the specifics, according to my conjecture, he should be paving the way for you. So, the winner of this game should be you. As for us, we are preparing the way for this game of chess. Even if his plan fails, with us here, I certainly won''t watch you lose your identity as the heir." Zhang xiaobai walked down the stairs and took the topic.


    "Are you saying that this election is my father''s plan?" Wu liang stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "It should be like this."


    "During the day, we felt that something was wrong with your brother. He didn''t seem to want to compete with you for an heir, and wu zheng and wu kui were too arrogant. We could say that they were too arrogant. This is a bit unreasonable, so we conspired behind your back and felt that your father designed this for you." Xu Zhengyang followed zhang xiaobai downstairs.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang who was frowning and patted him on the shoulder, "Alright, you don''t have to think about it anymore. There will naturally be an answer tomorrow. Now, you have something more important to do."


    "What is it?" Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai with a heavy gaze.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a serious expression, "Look for the quilt."


    "Ah?" Wu liang didn''t react for a moment.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "I said to look for the quilt. There is no quilt in the room, okay? How do you want us to sleep? Are you responsible for the cold?"


    "Oh." Wu liang nodded in a daze, then suddenly reacted and glared at zhang xiaobai." Can you not be so serious about finding a quilt?" It scared me."


    He rolled his eyes at zhang xiao and wu liang brought zhang xiao bai and the others to a room on the first floor of the villa. He took a few blankets and went upstairs to sleep. Wu liang quickly adjusted his mindset. He couldn''t figure it out anyway, so he decided not to. He would know tomorrow what to waste so many brain cells for, not to mention, With zhang xiao bai and the others around, wu liang really didn''t think that he would suffer any losses. As for the people who were beaten, wu liang could only say that they had asked for it. It was impossible for them to be beaten to death by attacking zhang xiao''s god of horrors. After all, this was the wu family in huaxia, but if they didn''t maim them, they would be far away.


    After zhang xiaobai and the others left, the wu family gathered around wu tianlin, except for the people who sent the two old men and wu kui to the infirmary.


    "You will know when the election is tomorrow." Wu tianlin understood what they wanted to know.


    The wu family stared at each other and helplessly returned to their residence. Wu tianlin did not say anything, and they could not force him to say anything. Instead, they went to ask zhang xiao bai and the others about it. It was fine before tonight, but no one was willing to provoke these young men anymore.


    The hunter led the two team members into the ancestral land of the wu family and came to wu liang''s villa to arrange for the guard to be on duty. He brought the people who were not worth the guard into the villa to rest. Although he knew that the wu family would not attack him and the others again, he still had to do it.

 Chapter 661 The Election Began

    The sun slowly rose from the east. Today was the election day for the heir of the wu family.


    "Young master li, long time no see!"


    "Young master gu, it''s good to be close!"


    "Young master long, you''re much stronger now!"


    "Miss song is getting more and more beautiful!"


    There was a group of people who attracted everyone''s attention as soon as they arrived.


    "Ghost, these guys have such great prestige in the ancient martial arts world?" In a corner of the living room, zhang xiaobai and the others looked at the lively scene in the living room.


    "Other than the qi family that you destroyed, the other wu families are all ancient wu families, and they are also top families in the ancient martial arts world." The ghost explained softly beside him.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "In that case, with the help of wu yang and the others, it should be very simple for liang zi to take the position of heir. How did this happen? What does liangzi''s father think?"


    "Who knows? Everything will be revealed today. Just watch." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked around before asking curiously, "Where is liangzi? Leave us here and go on your own."


    "People who participate in the election need to worship their ancestors before the election. After the election, there will be a huge ceremony to sacrifice their ancestors." The ghost whispered.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at his mouth and did not say anything else as he sized up the guests in the hall.


    In the hall, li wuyang and the others all saw zhang xiaobai and the others in the corner.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little surprised, but he didn''t say anything.


    "The guests at the ceremony will not contact anyone before the election. This means that their neutrality has nothing to do with personal feelings. It means that they respect the wu family." The ghost saw zhang xiao bai''s strange behavior and opened his mouth to explain.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and said angrily, "Damn, is it so troublesome? There are many rules for these big families."


    Cut!


    Ta-da!


    The door of the living room opened and a group of people walked out.


    Everyone in the hall stopped reminiscing and cupped their fists and cupped their hands in salute.


    "Please take a seat." Wu tianlin, who was walking first, smiled and gestured to the people in the hall.


    Everyone found their seats and sat down. Wu liang came to the first seat on the left side of the main seat. Zhang xiaobai and the others sat on wu liang''s next seat under wu liang''s instructions.


    There were two rows of tables and chairs in the living room. There was only one long table and one chair in the first row. There was wu tianlin''s seat there. Behind wu tianlin was a row of long tables. There were a few hundred and fifty old men sitting on the long table. Wu zhen''s mother, lin xinyan, was among them. There were two empty seats beside lin xinyan.


    In front of the main table were two rows of long tables opposite each other. On the left was wu liang, zhang xiaobai, and others. On the right was wu zhen and a few middle-aged men. There was an empty space more than five meters wide between the two rows of long tables.


    The two rows of opposite long tables were facing south, and there were three rows of round tables. All the guests and other wu family members were seated at the round table.


    "Today is the election of the heir of the wu family. The master can come..."" The election begins.


    Zhang xiaobai sat beside wu liang and listened to wu tianlin''s words. It was too boring, but wu tianlin''s last words made him cheer up. Now that things were serious, he could see what the election of the heirs of these big families looked like.


    Wu liang stood up first, cupped his fists and cupped his hands in front of the guests, and cupped his hands toward wu tianlin and the wu family behind him, "Wu liang, the eldest grandson of the wu family. In the past few years..."


    After listening to a few words, zhang xiao bai felt bored again.


    "... That''s what I think." Wu liang finished his speech and the next one was wu zhen.


    Zhang xiao touched wu liang who sat down and whispered, "Is it interesting?"


    "It''s not interesting, but old people like this." Wu liang pursed his lips helplessly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the half a hundred old men behind wu tianlin who were listening attentively. He was amused but could not show it.


    "It''s a little inappropriate for the old rules to be used now, but your form is quite similar." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Wu zhen sat down after speaking. Just as wu tianlin was about to speak, an old man in a tang suit behind him turned around and glared at zhang xiaobai, speaking in a reprimanding tone, "Don''t you know it''s rude to whisper when someone is talking? Have your elders never taught you?"


    Zhang xiao was slightly taken aback. Wu liang frowned and stared fiercely at the old man who was talking.


    Wu tianlin''s pupils shrank, and he looked at xu Zhengyang and the other two with fear. He turned to glare at the old man who spoke, "Shut up."


    The eyes of the wu family behind wu tianlin constricted. They felt a strong killing intent on xu Zhengyang and the three of them. It was an iron blood killing intent that only those who climbed out of the pile of dead people would possess. They had no doubt that as long as the young man sitting beside wu liang gave the order, The three of them would definitely kill the person who spoke at any cost.


    Li wuyang, gu zi, and da long sat on the round table in the middle of the front row. They glanced at xu Zhengyang and the three of them who were about to lose their temper. Gu zi chuckled and said in a low voice, "Is there something wrong with that old man? It''s not good to provoke anyone to provoke xiao bai and the others."


    "That old man should support wu zhen." Li wuyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai did not stop xu Zhengyang and the other two from releasing their murderous intent. Those who remained neutral in the wu family would favor wu zhen, so this time, zhang xiaobai could no longer save face for the wu family.


    Zhang xiaobai stared coldly at the old man who was reprimanding her and said expressionlessly, "Old thing, if you don''t keep your mouth clean, you''ll get yourself into trouble."


    Everyone in the living room was stunned for a moment. The old man in tang''s expression changed and his eyes darkened. Just as he was about to reprimand again, a cold glint flashed in wu tianlin''s eyes.

 Chapter 662 Continue to Rebuke

    "Apologize." Before the old man in tang costume could speak to wu tianlin, zhang xiao spoke coldly again.


    Wu tianlin looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, and his heart skipped a beat. He looked at xu Zhengyang and the others who had been staring at the elder in a tang suit, but did not say anything. He seemed to have understood something and no longer intended to stop the elder in a tang suit, wanting to see how zhang xiaobai dealt with it.


    The tang dressed elderly man''s face was extremely gloomy as he laughed in a hurry, "Haha, what a wild child. Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    Wu liang couldn''t hold it in any longer. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiao tugged at wu liang''s sleeve and shook his head at him. Wu liang was stunned for a moment. Although he didn''t understand why zhang xiao stopped him, he didn''t say anything else.


    "I''ll give you another chance to apologize." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the elderly man in a tang suit and his tone turned cold.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others suddenly stopped staring at the old man in a tang suit. They understood that zhang xiao''s words had already indicated that he had a way to deal with it. They did not need to support the situation anymore, they just needed to wait for zhang xiao''s order.


    At this moment, there was no sound in the living room. Everyone was looking at zhang xiao bai and the elderly man in the tang suit, wanting to see how this matter would be resolved.


    "Kid, you really don''t know where you stand." Seeing that wu tianlin didn''t stop him, and that no one from the wu family supported wu liang had come out to take care of this matter, the elder in the tang suit felt even more pleased and smiled.


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai nodded and said something inexplicably. He glanced at wu tianlin and turned to xu Zhengyang, "Who is this old man?"


    "Wu tianyou, the cousin of the two old men that we beat up yesterday is like a raccoon." Xu Zhengyang said calmly.


    Xu Zhengyang''s voice was not deliberately lowered, and his words spread throughout the quiet living room. Everyone looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise, then turned to look at the two empty seats behind wu tianlin.


    Wu tianyou''s face twitched, and his expression darkened again.


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai nodded and took out his phone to make a call, "Addie, destroy all the businesses under wu tianyou''s name."


    "Okay."


    Looking at zhang xiao bai who had hung up the phone, everyone in the living room was stunned. The corner of wu tianlin''s eyes trembled a little. He didn''t know what kind of mood he should be in right now. It was all the wu family''s business! However, could it be zhang xiao''s fault? Wu tianlin felt a little bitter in his heart as he muttered to himself, this kid has clearly seen through my plan, so why would he do that? Or did he think it would be better for liang?


    Wu tianlin''s guess was right. Zhang xiaobai felt that this was more advantageous to wu liang. When he vaguely guessed wu tianlin''s plan, he decided to use a strong stance to face any situation in the wu family. No matter how scheming you were, I would break it myself. He had to prove it to everyone in the wu family with a strong attitude. How powerful was wu liang''s ally? It was more powerful than any of the wu family.


    "You... You dare!" Wu tianyou''s expression changed as he spoke angrily.


    "Shut up!" Wu tianlin didn''t dare to wait any longer. He didn''t dare to gamble on zhang xiaobai''s thoughts. One by one, xiao bai was impatient and destroyed all the other businesses. He had to find the ground to cry. He didn''t think that zhang xiaobai didn''t have the guts. With hua teng''s strength, not to mention destroying another industry, The entire wu family''s business could be destroyed. As for the suppression of force, it was a joke. The strength of the hell''s guards was unknown to others. As wu liang''s father, how could he not know? Besides...


    He glanced at xu Zhengyang and the ghost who were seated next to zhang xiao bai. Wu tianlin was also clear about their identities. These two people were not easy to deal with, especially the shadow clan.


    After drinking wu tianyou, wu tianlin looked at zhang xiao and was about to say something when zhang xiao turned his head away from his gaze and picked up the teacup in front of him to drink tea.


    Wu tianlin''s heart ached. He knew that the businesses under wu tianyou''s name couldn''t be saved anymore.


    Wu tianlin took a deep breath and said loudly, "The second round of the general election will begin."


    Following wu tianlin''s words, the battle between wu tianyou and zhang xiaobai ended. It also showed that wu tianlin would not do anything to zhang xiaobai because zhang xiaobai destroyed the business under the old man''s name in tang dynasty. This shocked everyone in the wu family. They wanted to ask zhang xiaobai what he was capable of yesterday. The answer wu tianlin gave was that they already knew about it today, and they had yet to find out about it. Once again, they were shocked. In front of so many people, zhang xiao threatened to destroy a part of the wu family''s business, but wu tianlin, as the head of the wu family, did not say a word, which made everyone''s imagination flutter.


    Wu liang stood up and gestured, "These are my friends, the chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai, the minister of security of huateng group, and the general manager of huateng security, xu Zhengyang. The deputy minister of security of huateng group and the ghost of the deputy general manager of huateng security, the captain of huateng security, is looking for strange things."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stood up and cupped their fists in front of everyone.


    "The table over there is..." Wu liang pointed at the person on the round table next to the long table.


    The people sitting next to wu liang and wu zhen were the most powerful people invited by both of them. The people at the round table were slightly weaker. The people who were invited by wu liang had no opinion of zhang xiaobai and the others sitting at the long table. They knew more about the influence of the hua teng corporation than the ancient wu family. After all, they were pure businessmen and could better understand the importance of hua teng in the business circle.


    After wu liang introduced them, wu zhen began to introduce them. All the people who were invited by wu zhen didn''t look too natural when wu zhen introduced them to him. After greeting everyone, they all bent down with zhang xiaobai alone with a smile.


    This scene in the eyes of the wu family made everyone in the wu family''s faces change. Including wu tianlin and wu liang, they did not expect zhang xiao to have such influence in the business circle. Anyone who could be invited was a top 100 enterprise in china, but even if it was a top 100 enterprise, In front of so many people, they were clearly standing opposite zhang xiaobai, but they also wanted to show their respect, and their expressions were even more pressing. This made all the wu family members who supported wu zhen''s face darken.

 Chapter 663 It Was over as Soon as He Spoke

    Those wu family members who supported wu liang were overjoyed after they were shocked. They didn''t pay much attention to the hua teng corporation at first, but only to the hell''s guards since they were all from the ancient wu family and were not as sensitive to business matters as real ones.


    Although they knew that huateng was a top 100 company in the world, they didn''t have much of a concept. Compared to the obvious situation, they all looked delighted.


    Wu tianlin gave zhang xiaobai a meaningful look.


    "Next, please compare the strength of the friends invited by both sides." Wu tianlin announced that everyone had basically got the answer.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang xiaobai turned to wu liang.


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, "Didn''t I tell you?"


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at wu liang.


    Wu liang smiled awkwardly and explained, "I forgot. Hehe, this is the main point of the election. All the invited people will report their company names and cooperation results. Then, the other party will feel that they can compare with them and say which side will fail if they can''t compare to them. Of course, they can cooperate with the wu family."


    "You have to work with the wu family to talk about it?" Zhang xiaobai was puzzled.


    Wu liang said with a smile, "Why can''t you cooperate with the wu family? What is wu jiatu?"


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai nodded and understood that the wu family didn''t value the power of the invited people, but the benefits that they could bring to the wu family.


    After scanning the surroundings, he realized that none of them spoke. They all looked at him in a bright or dark manner. Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and said loudly, "Huateng group, the top 100 enterprises in the world, has deep cooperation with the sos Laird family. One percent of the cooperative market in foreign countries is looking for reliable allies."


    The moment zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he hit the lake like a huge stone, causing a huge commotion.


    The name of the sos Laird family was something that no matter how much they didn''t care about the business world, as long as they were in a certain position, they would know that they had a deep cooperation with the sos Laird family and were willing to offer a 1 % share of the foreign market. This was a huge sum of money.


    Don''t underestimate the one-hundredth percent. This is a range number. As long as the base is large enough, one percent can support a person, not to mention this is an opportunity to connect with sos Laird, an opportunity that most companies in the world want to have.


    "Cooperate with the sos Laird family!?"


    "Isn''t this dong too bold?"


    "That''s right, the wu family has made a lot of money this time!"


    Everyone in the hall started to discuss in surprise.


    Everyone in the wu family was shocked by zhang xiao''s words. Even wu tianlin looked at zhang xiao in shock. All the important members of the wu family behind wu tianlin widened their eyes, and those who supported wu zhen all regretted it.


    As for those people who were invited by wu zhen, they all looked at each other in dismay. Some of them wished they could just run to zhang xiao bai and talk about cooperation.


    Wu tianlin calmed down and took a deep breath. He valued the friendship between zhang xiaobai and wu liang even more. He turned to look at wu zhen and said loudly, "Do you have anything to say?"


    At that moment, everyone in the hall looked at the people sitting next to wu zhen. Their faces turned slightly red, and they secretly hated the wu family who invited them. Wasn''t this deliberately embarrassing them? That was a collaboration with the sos Laird family. Who dared to say that they could compare to such cooperation? This was simply not a level matter.


    The match was originally supposed to be a competition between the two of them.


    Wu tianlin''s eyes flashed with helplessness.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll announce..." Just as wu tianlin was about to helplessly announce wu liang as the heir of the family, an old voice interrupted wu tianlin''s words, "Wait!"


    The sound of that voice attracted the attention of everyone in the hall. Everyone wanted to see who else would object under such circumstances, and a glint flashed across wu tianlin''s eyes.


    Zhang xiao bai also turned his head in puzzlement. A few figures appeared in front of wu tianlin and the others as they walked out of the door. These figures were all white-haired old men, and a few of them had helpless expressions on their faces. There was only one person with a trace of anger in their eyes, and their faces contained a trace of anger.


    The group of old men slowly walked to wu tianlin''s side and cupped their fists in front of him.


    The old people were dressed in uniform, all dressed in long robes. After they saluted wu tianlin, they walked straight to the seat behind wu tianlin, and the wu family, who had been sitting there, quickly gave up their seats and stood behind those seats.


    When all the elders were seated, wu tianlin returned to his seat and sat down, "Third uncle, do you have any objections?"


    "Of course!" The old man with a murderous look replied forcefully. He turned his head and glared at wu tianyou, who was standing behind him. Wu tianyou looked like a child who had made a mistake and lowered his head, not daring to look at the old man.


    "Who are those people?" Zhang xiaobai asked wu liang in a low voice.


    Wu liang introduced in a low voice, "Behind my father is my grandfather. To my left is my second grandfather, fourth grandfather, and sixth grandfather. To my right is my third grandfather, fifth grandfather, and seventh aunt."


    "Your third grandfather doesn''t like you?" Zhang xiao bai glanced at the old man with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Wu liang curled his lips, "Back then, the position of head of the wu family was contested by my father and third grandfather''s son, the cousin who was standing behind third grandfather. My father won, and third grandfather was somewhat dissatisfied but didn''t say anything. This time, third grandfather wanted his grandson, wu zheng, to fight for the position. Unfortunately, wu zheng was the one who was fighting for the position. For some reason, they want to push xiaozhen to compete with me."

 Chapter 664 Against the Older Generation

    "I don''t know why. Do you really not know or do you not want to believe what you think?" Zhang xiaobai stared straight into wu liang''s eyes.


    Wu liang opened his mouth and his face darkened. He didn''t say anything. He looked up at his third grandfather and his eyes became more complicated.


    Third master wu glared at his son and turned to look at wu tianlin, "Mr. Zhang, can you stop acting against my wu family''s business?"


    "Why should we stop?" Zhang xiao looked at third master wu with a steely tone, his tone neither servile nor arrogant.


    A cold light flashed across third master wu''s eyes as he spoke sternly, "Is Mr. Zhang trying to make an enemy of the wu family?"


    "Hmph!" Zhang xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly, "Third master wu, right? Liang zi is my brother, and I''m here to help him, but that doesn''t mean that I can let the wu family bully me. You don''t have to blame me. If you want to use me to make a move on the wu family estate to deprive liang zi of his identity as the heir, you can just say so."


    Third master wu''s eyes flickered. He did have this idea, but it was different for him to say it first. He said it first because he wanted to punish zhang xiaobai, and zhang xiaobai said it first. That would be an excuse. His heart sank, and third master wu felt like punching cotton.


    Ever since third master wu opened his mouth, wu tianlin had been sitting in his seat with a calm expression on his face, as if he didn''t care about his own business.


    "Since you''re here to help little liang, why did you attack my wu family''s business?" Third master wu adjusted his thoughts and stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    At this moment, the people in the hall had already sensed that something was amiss. The appearance of the elders of the wu family, wu tianlin''s reaction, and third master wu''s aggressiveness made them feel that things were not that simple. For a moment, no one spoke and quietly watched the situation unfold.


    "I told you, although I''m here to help liang zi, it doesn''t mean that I can let the wu family bully me. Since you dare to do something to me, then you have to pay the price." Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, then his face suddenly turned cold, "I thought this time I was just here to attend the wu family''s family meeting and stand here What do you mean by lecturing me in front of so many people today?"


    "What??"


    "The wu family actually attacked chairman zhang and the others at night?!"


    "Provoke, send guards to attack! He doesn''t care about chairman zhang and the others at all!"


    The reprimand just now was directed at chairman zhang and the others. How could the wu family do this? People came to help your younger generation because they were friends, not to be humiliated by you!"


    "This is too much!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s words caused an uproar in the hall.


    Bang!


    Crash!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped the long table in front of him, and the long table broke into pieces. The teacups and fruit plates on the table were scattered all over the floor, and the discussion in the hall suddenly stopped.


    Everyone in the wu family was shocked.


    "Now, you old wu generation are coming out to hold me accountable again. If it''s just the younger generation and the middle age generation who are causing trouble, I can think of it as because the election of the successor was a different tactic, but you, the older generation, came out because of this election? Or rather, does your wu family think that I, zhang xiao bai, can be bullied?" Zhang xiaobai glared coldly at third master wu and said sternly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Crash!


    Three consecutive explosions, xu Zhengyang, ghosts, and strange three people in front of the long table smashed into pieces.


    Three violent and bloody auras rushed towards third master wu.


    Other than zhang xiaobai and wu liang, who were within five meters of xu Zhengyang and the others, were all pushed out of this area by an overwhelming pressure. Third master wu, who was under xu Zhengyang''s three eyes, felt a strong pressure, which made him unable to even move his fingers.


    "Potential!"


    "What a powerful force!"


    "This, this, this is too scary!"


    The various gu wu clans present all recognized the aura emanating from xu Zhengyang and the three of them. This was an aura in the state of gu wu, and xu Zhengyang''s presence shocked everyone present.


    Wu tianlin''s heart trembled.


    Behind wu tianlin, a group of elderly people all changed their colors. They looked at third master wu, who was sitting there unmoving, and their hearts were incomparable.


    Bang!


    Wu tianlin swallowed a mouthful of water. Just as he was about to open his mouth to smooth things over, a loud noise was heard, and the door to the living room was fiercely knocked open. Following that, several figures flew in backwards. Before anyone could react, a group of young men dressed in distinctive uniforms with blood fiendish aura rushed to the scene. Behind zhang xiao bai and the others, wu tianlin and the wu family were about to scold them when a loud bang sounded in the hall, "Young master bai!"


    Everyone in the hall was surprised.


    The twenty-four youths standing behind zhang xiaobai and the others exuded the same aura as xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the strange hunters. Although their aura was slightly weaker than that of the three, it was still extremely obvious, and their target was all the elders behind wu tianlin.


    The faces of everyone in the hall changed drastically as they stared in disbelief at the twenty youths behind zhang xiao.


    More than twenty pairs of hands were released, causing everyone in the hall to feel their hearts beating a few beats. Even wu liang and li wuyang, who were familiar with zhang xiaobai, stared at the twenty-four people with their mouths agape.


    Third master wu couldn''t say a word at this moment. Xu Zhengyang''s three people had already made him unable to move. Now, with the help of 24 people, he was already on the verge of enduring.


    Wu tianlin regretted it. He really regretted it. He regretted making such a plan. If he had known that zhang xiao had such a strong influence in the business world and had such a powerful group, he would not have had to work so hard to make a plan. He still had to worry about third master wu, who had always been displeased with him.


    At this point, wu tianlin didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 665 Give Way

    "On behalf of the older generation of the wu family, I apologize to Mr. Zhang." When everyone in the hall was so shocked that they didn''t know what to say, wu liang''s grandfather, who was sitting behind wu tianlin, spoke up.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at old master wu in surprise. This old man was very smart. He knew that he wasn''t really going to fall out with the wu family, but he also knew that one of them had to step back today. This old man chose to step back, but it wasn''t the wu family. It was the old generation of the wu family who stepped back. In this way, Not only did others protect the wu family''s reputation, after all, the wu family was now under wu tianlin''s power, and the middle-aged generation was in power, and zhang xiaobai had a way out of it.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and said softly, "Since that''s the case, let''s forget about it."


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter took back their positions and sat down. The twenty-four spirit players behind them put away their positions and looked coldly at third master wu.


    Whoo!


    Third master wu let out a long breath and looked at zhang xiao bai and the others with fear in his eyes. His expression changed again and again. Finally, he gritted his teeth and stood up and bowed to zhang xiao bai, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. It''s me, meng lang."


    Just as zhang xiao opened his mouth to say something, wu tianlin gave wu liang a look. Wu liang reacted instantly and tugged at his sleeve before zhang xiao spoke.


    He rolled his eyes at wu liang. Zhang bai turned his head away and didn''t provoke third master wu anymore.


    "I declare that the election for the successor of the wu family is over and wu liang is the successor of the wu family. Please wait for a moment and move to the ancestral temple to offer sacrifices to the ancestors." Wu tianlin announced in a loud voice, then turned around and signaled to the two middle-aged men standing behind the seventh elder of the wu family. Two middle-aged men hurriedly walked out of the living room.


    The general election was supposed to be held for the entire morning, and the ancestral ceremony was held after lunch. However, after zhang xiao''s strength, the general election was over after nine o'' clock, and the person that wu tianlin was going to lead out was indeed lured out. However, before they could even get to the base, zhang xiao had already suppressed him. This disrupted all wu tianlin''s arrangements. Originally, it was wu tianlin who was going to forcefully intimidate third master wu and his people today.


    However, he didn''t expect the assistant to become the main character, and the organizer of wu tianlin''s plan became a spectator. In the end, he was forced to change the process. The lunch after the election couldn''t be held now, so he could only eat after the ancestor worship. Fortunately, the time for ancestor worship was only about two hours, and the ancestral sacrifices had already been prepared. Otherwise, it would be awkward if she could only sit here and chat awkwardly between now and lunch.


    Under wu tianlin''s arrangement, the long table in front of zhang xiao and the others was quickly cleaned up by the guards and brought over a new table.


    "Xiao bai, you kid almost scared me to death!" Wu liang complained to zhang xiaobai in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Your grandfather and your father are very smart. Everything will be fine."


    He rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, and wu liang''s expression turned serious. He glanced at third master wu, who was still looking rather unsightly, and said in a low voice, "Is this what you said about my father''s plan? When did you guys hook up?"


    "No, your father''s plan should be to lure your third grandfather out and let him take over your third grandfather. However, your father didn''t expect me to be so ruthless and directly shocked your third grandfather." Zhang xiaobai looked at wu tianlin with a funny look.


    At this moment, wu tianlin was in a responsible mood. Sensing zhang xiao''s gaze, he looked up and saw zhang xiao''s strange smile. He couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart.


    Wu liang was slightly stunned, then he asked in surprise, "Are you saying that my dad didn''t even know you would do this today?"


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Wu liang turned his head and glanced at wu tianlin. He happened to see wu tianlin''s wry smile and turned back to cover his mouth with a chuckle, "Then my dad should be afraid now, right?"


    "Who knows? Why don''t you ask him?" Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows at wu liang.


    Wu liang quickly shook his head, "I''m not going. If I go to flirt with him now, I''ll have to be beaten up by him. I''m not stupid."


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Cough!


    Wu tianlin cleared his throat and stared at wu liang.


    Wu liang didn''t notice it. Zhang xiao bai noticed it and glanced at wu liang, who was drinking tea, with a smile on his lips, "Liang zi, I''m afraid you won''t be able to dodge this beating."


    "What?" Wu liang was confused.


    Zhang xiaobai pouted at wu tianlin. Wu liang turned his head and saw wu tianlin waving at him.


    Wu liang shrunk his neck and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, deliberately letting go of his voice to let wu tianlin hear, "Xiao bai, let me introduce you to the wu family''s ancestral sacrificial process. First of all, it''s..."


    Pffft!


    The beautiful woman standing behind the seven elders of the wu family had been observing wu liang, zhang xiaobai, and the others.


    The seven elders of the wu family and the middle-aged generation standing behind them were actually secretly sizing up zhang xiaobai and the others. At this moment, they all looked at wu liang helplessly and angrily. Not only did wu tianlin have questions to ask wu liang, they also had a lot of questions to ask.


    "Liang'' er." Wu tianlin had no choice but to shout.


    Wu liang pretended not to hear it, but his head remained motionless as he stared straight at zhang xiaobai, "In the end, I still have to tell the ancestral temple about my future plans for the family, and..."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at wu liang with a weird look in his eyes, deliberately letting go of his voice, "Liang zi, your father is calling you."


    Wu liang was stunned and glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai as he squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "You don''t know why my dad came to me. If he asks me about the strength of your hell''s guards, what do you want me to say? Give me a bottom, how far should I sell you?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed. He had just seen wu liang ignore wu tianlin and thought that it was because wu liang was afraid of being scolded, but now he knew that wu liang was doing it for his own good. He smiled in relief and zhang xiaobai spoke in a low voice, "Just tell them that these twenty or so people are my secret weapon. As for the total number of people, you don''t know. Let them guess. You can say whatever else you want. There''s nothing to be ashamed of."


    Wu liang was slightly stunned, then he thought for a moment, then suddenly realized a fact and muttered, "I found out that I was in vain. I don''t think I know your secret either. And I don''t know your true strength either! This is ridiculous!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Not yet. Your father is staring at you."


    Wu liang curled his lips and stood up in front of wu tianlin.

 Chapter 666 To Spy on Zhang Xiaobai

    Wu tianlin glared at wu liang. Wu liang tilted his head and turned to leave.


    "Stop right there." Wu tianlin said impatiently.


    Wu liang turned around and grinned, "Dad, tell me beforehand. I don''t know much."


    "I didn''t expect you to know much. I just wanted to ask you how your relationship with Mr. Zhang is." Wu tianlin said angrily to wu liang, then his expression turned serious.


    Wu liang smiled, "Xiao bai is a person with a true disposition. As long as you treat him well, he will definitely treat you well. In the past, perhaps it was because of various reasons, but now, it''s purely because of this person, not because of his power or strength."


    Wu tianlin was slightly stunned and looked at wu liang with a deep meaning in his eyes, "Are you saying that you don''t want me to use your friendship for the benefit of the family?"


    "Yes." Wu liang nodded and glanced at the people behind wu tianlin, "There are indeed many things that xiao bai can help with the wu family''s development, but I would like to say that if you only approach xiao bai because of benefits, then you can only obtain a business partner and a business partner in terms of benefits."


    After a pause, wu liang spoke again, "Among the guests present, there are many friends of xiao bai. Listen carefully, they are friends, not partners, because everyone knows that if we only talk about benefits, we will never let xiao bai value them. Xiao bai doesn''t lack an interest partner, the current rules of huateng corporation. Even those who disliked xiao bai and even those who hated xiao bai because of the shadow tribe did not dare to attack hua teng after investigating the hua teng corporation. Why? It''s not just because of the size of huateng group, but more importantly, huateng group isn''t something that xiao bai can''t give up."


    "What do you mean?" Third master wu frowned and looked at wu liang.


    Wu liang looked at third master wu indifferently, "Third grandfather, in your eyes, is affection important or interest important?"


    "Of course it''s a family relationship, otherwise..." Third master wu said without hesitation.


    Wu liang smiled, "Otherwise, I wouldn''t have given up so easily to let my uncle compete with my father for the position of master. You don''t need to feel that there is anything, whether it''s the position of the family head or the identity of the heir, these things are very important in our eyes, but I hope you understand one thing: our surname is wu, and we''re all family. Is this family still a family?"


    Third master wu opened his mouth but didn''t say anything.


    Wu liang turned to look at his father. "Dad, xiao bai is a person who doesn''t care much about benefits. He doesn''t pay much attention to the hua teng corporation. What he does is to prop up the backbone of the hua teng corporation. The rest are all Addie and gong meiqi''s doing. Addie and gong meiqi are both xiao bai''s women. Do you think so in hua teng corporation?" However, if you say that you know zhang xiao bai, that would be surprising. This kid can use ten fingers to count the number of times he goes to the company in a year. It depends on the fact that he has been blocked by the company''s security guards twice before."


    Everyone in wu tianlin''s group widened their eyes in shock as they turned to look at zhang xiaobai, their eyes flashing with disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused, not knowing what they were talking about.


    "Are you saying that Mr. Zhang basically doesn''t care about the hua teng corporation?" Wu tianlin probed.


    Wu liang nodded, "That''s right, xiao bai basically doesn''t care about the company''s matters. It''s all Addie and gong meiqi who take care of it. However, Addie and gong meiqi will carry out all of xiao bai''s orders completely. And because xiao bai was stopped at the door twice, Addie showed xiao bai''s photo to all the higher-ups in the company, hua teng bao. Addie and gong meiqi remember their looks very well. Every employee meeting would tell them what xiao bai did for the company and emphasize the importance of xiao bai to the company."


    After deliberating on the wording, wu liang said with a trace of envy, "Let''s put it this way. The employees of hua teng corporation are like the people that hua teng guards. They''ve never met xiao bai before, but as long as xiao bai says it, they''ll execute it 100 %. Although Addie and gong meiqi are in charge of hua teng corporation, if xiao bai says one thing, Then Addie and gong meiqi will lose their command of huateng directly."


    "This... Isn''t possible, is it?" The wu family didn''t believe it.


    Wu liang smiled, "This is the credit of Addie and gong meiqi. They have always followed the principle that the company is xiao bai''s. They are helping xiao bai to take care of it, not saying that the company is their own. They manage their own company. I once joked with Addie and gong meiqi. I told them if they wanted to The two of them could do it in one fell swoop, but Addie told me that they couldn''t do it. If they were to insert the various outstanding business talents in hua teng''s defense into the company, they would be able to do it. But now, once they have such thoughts, they would be quarantined immediately."


    "What?" Everyone in the wu family was surprised.


    Wu tianlin frowned slightly, "Are you saying that huateng security was installed in huateng group to monitor president Addie and president gong?"


    "No, they were planted to promote their strengths." Wu liang shook his head.


    Third master wu looked at wu liang in confusion, "Then why did you say that once Addie and that gong meiqi had a disagreement, they would be isolated?"


    Because only one person was loyal to hua teng, and that was xiao bai. Even those hua teng guards who had never seen xiao bai before, their only loyal target was xiao bai. They were willing to listen to brother xu, the ghost, or Addie and mei qi. That was based on their loyalty to xiao bai and was just established in hua teng''s defense At that time, xiao bai''s actions earned everyone''s approval and absolute loyalty." Wu liang said decisively.


    Elder wu said in a low voice, "Who put huateng security in the huateng group?"


    "Grandfather, I know what you''re thinking. You''re wrong." Wu liang smiled, "This proposal was put forward by Addie and meiqi and was directly executed by leng ao, vice president of huateng security. They didn''t ask xiao bai for his opinion."


    "You didn''t ask?" Wu tianlin asked in surprise.


    Wu liang nodded, "That''s right, I didn''t ask. I just told xiao bai after that."

 Chapter 667 The Surprised Wu Family

    Everyone in the wu family looked at each other in disbelief. Wu tianlin glanced at zhang xiaobai again and turned to look at wu liang seriously, "Won''t this make Mr. Zhang unhappy?"


    "Why are you unhappy? Xiao bai doesn''t care about this at all. I told you earlier that he doesn''t care about the company." Wu liang said matter-of-factly.


    "This... This is the most taboo thing for a leader!" Third master wu was confused.


    Wu liang smiled, "Third grandfather, if you knew xiao bai''s personality, then you wouldn''t have said that. He really didn''t care, or rather, he never thought of his employees as working for him, especially Addie, gong meiqi, brother xu, the ghost, leng ao, etc. Xiao bai thought In his eyes, this kind of employee transfer is like wearing leather shoes or sneakers today. It doesn''t matter because he knows that these people won''t harm him. Everything he does is for the good of the company."


    "But..." Third master wu was about to say something when wu liang raised his hand to interrupt, "Third grandfather, let me put it this way. The company was nothing in xiao bai''s eyes. Xiao bai started the company because of Bella''s successors. Later on, hua teng guards accepted it because he was threatened. Later on, the company took steps As for xiao bai''s existence today, he was forced to do nothing. He was forced to this day by those people who wanted to deal with him. Even if he continued to strengthen himself, it was because of the existence of the world."


    After a pause, wu liang showed an envious expression again, "Xiao bai''s dream is actually very simple, living a peaceful and peaceful life with his lover and friends in a place where there is no conflict. That''s all. This was something that could be easily done by an ordinary person, but it was so difficult for him to be here. The hua teng corporation and the hell''s guards weren''t the things that xiao bai cared about the most. Xiao bai only cared about himself and the people around him to live a peaceful and happy life."


    Wu tianlin fell silent, the seven elders of the wu family fell silent, and everyone behind wu tianlin fell silent.


    From wu liang''s words, they understood that zhang xiaobai valued friendship the most, and benefits were not of much value to him.


    "Of course, xiao bai has another problem. That is, if it''s mine, then it''s mine. No one can snatch it away. If it''s not mine, then it''s not mine. I won''t get any more points." Wu liang added, "So, if you talk about benefits with xiao bai, then it can only be an interaction between interests. Moreover, you can''t talk to xiao bai either. Xiao bai doesn''t care about this, he will let you talk to Addie or meiqi."


    Liang'' er, let''s not talk about huateng group for now. How much do you know about huateng security? Are you as much as those people?" Old master wu looked at wu liang with a serious expression. This time, all the members of the wu family looked serious.


    After all, they were an ancient martial patrician family, so no matter how long they had been in the world, they still could not change their habit of putting their strength first.


    Wu liang smiled helplessly, "I really don''t know about this. I only know that those people are xiao bai''s secret weapon. As for how many people there are, I really don''t know about that. Anyway, I''ve never seen anyone dressed like this before."


    "Clothes? What''s different about their clothes?" Wu tianlin asked curiously.


    Wu liang nodded, "Yes, I''ve seen four kinds of uniforms that huateng guards wear. One is the most common one. They''re the same clothes as the security department of huateng group, and the other is the combat uniform. Those clothes are the most I''ve ever seen. The guards at the glory club of devil''s city wear the simplified version of their combat uniforms, and the other is The shadow team is the ace team under xiao bai. The fourth type is like this. This is the first time I''ve seen this kind of team."


    Wu tianlin nodded slightly, "If that''s the case, there shouldn''t be many people with this kind of strength under Mr. Zhang''s hands."


    "Tianlin, do you want to..." Elder wu looked at wu tianlin with a serious expression.


    Wu tianlin nodded slightly.


    "I think it''s possible." Elder wu nodded in agreement.


    "Why are you two playing charades?" Fourth master wu looked at old master wu and wu tianlin with confusion.


    Wu tianlin said with a serious expression, "I want to make friends with Mr. Zhang and open up the real ancestral land of the wu family to him."


    "No, I disagree." Third master wu immediately objected.


    Zhang xiaobai, wu zhen, and the other guests at the round table all looked up at third master wu and the others.


    "It''s alright. Everyone, please wait a moment. The ancestral ceremony will be ready soon. I''m sorry to bother you." Wu tianlin smiled as he tried to smooth things over.


    Everyone laughed.


    "Third grandfather, what are you so nervous about? Do you think xiao bai would be interested in entering our wu family''s ancestral land?" Wu liang curled his lips.


    Everyone in the wu family was slightly stunned and looked at wu liang in surprise. Third master wu said angrily, "Little liang, it''s not the time to make a scene. You''re already the heir of the wu family, so you can''t be emotional. Don''t tell me you don''t know what''s in our ancestral land."


    "I know, but are there many books in the qing hong gang scripture depository in our ancestral wu territory? The scripture depository of the qing hong gang had long been open to xiao bai. Later on, xiao bai changed the cultivation methods of the qing hong gang''s inner gang. Tang ying told me that xiao bai''s skills were much better than before. The qing hong gang was solid as a whole. She''s already at her limit." Wu liang rolled his eyes and looked at third master wu mockingly.


    Third master wu was stunned and old master wu said anxiously, "What do you mean, little liang? Is that zhang xiao bai a martial arts expert?"


    "Xiao bai''s skills are the strongest among the hua teng guards, and more importantly, he can improve other people''s training methods. I should know that xiao bai gave him the super soldier training method used in the army." Wu liang glanced at wu tianlin.


    Wu tianlin was slightly stunned, then nodded, "Indeed, I know about this. I actually forgot about it."


    Everyone in the wu family looked at zhang xiaobai again, their eyes still filled with disbelief. This made zhang xiaobai even more surprised and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, what did liang zi say to them? Why are you always looking at me like a monster?"


    "Haha, if you reveal your deeds, most people will really treat you like a monster." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips and didn''t say anything. He thought to himself that when wu liang came back, he would ask him what he had said, which made the wu family react so much.

 Chapter 668 The Shadow Clan

    "Little liang zi, are you saying that he can also improve our cultivation methods?" Third master wu probed.


    Wu liang shook his head, "I don''t know about this. I only know that I''ve heard xiao bai mention it before. When he was in country y, he helped country y''s defense knight family, the tares family, and the royal knightage of country y to improve their training methods. Hua teng''s defense training methods and ancient martial arts training methods were also created by xiao bai, so third grandfather, don''t. It''s xiao bai who took advantage of the land, so it''s not certain who took advantage of it."


    The wu family was shocked and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief once again. Zhang xiaobai was a little impatient and turned around to glare at him fiercely.


    Everyone in the wu family was stunned, then they all smiled awkwardly.


    If zhang xiao bai could really improve his cultivation methods, it would be a treasure. Moreover, it would be a very impolite thing for him to keep an eye on the cultivators over and over again.


    "Do you have any objections to opening the ancestral land to Mr. Zhang?" Wu tianlin turned to look at the old people behind him.


    Old master wu shook his head first, while the others shook their heads one after another. Only third master wu hesitated and spoke softly, "If he can really improve his cultivation methods, I have no objections."


    Wu tianlin and the others frowned. Just as they were about to speak, wu liang sneered, "Third grandfather, it seems that you still don''t understand what I mean. The ancestral land of the wu family is nothing to xiao bai. Do you think it''s possible for you to use the ancestral land to make a deal with xiao bai? Use something that is of no value to others in exchange for something that is extremely important to us. Where is your face?"


    "Little liang, what do you say? I am your third grandfather! Third master wu couldn''t hold it in his face.


    Wu liang looked at third master wu fearlessly. "Okay, you''re third grandfather. You''re so shameless. Go talk to xiao bai about this. I can''t say such a shameless deal out loud. Moreover, I don''t want to get involved with xiao bai''s friendship. Go ahead and tell whoever you love. Also, I will tell you everything I know." That 1 % share of cooperation is not necessary to give to the wu family. If the wu family can''t meet the standards of the sos Laird family, the share of cooperation can be recovered."


    "You..." The faces of the wu family changed, and third master wu shouted angrily, "Wu liang, don''t forget that you''re part of the wu family."


    Wu liang said coldly, "It''s true that I''m from the wu family, but your food is too ugly and makes me feel disgusted!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, wu liang did not give the wu family any more chance to speak. He turned around and sat down beside zhang xiaobai.


    "Liang zi, what did you say to your family? Why are you looking at me like I''m a monster?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at wu liang.


    Wu liang told zhang xiao bai about their conversation in a low voice and explained in detail the cooperation share.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and patted wu liang on the shoulder. He turned to glance at the elders of the wu family and smirked.


    Wu tianlin and the others had been watching zhang xiaobai when wu liang returned. Seeing zhang xiaobai''s expression, their hearts trembled.


    "Xiao bai, don''t give in to your own interests for me. If you do this, I will feel even more ashamed." Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "If they agree with you directly, I don''t mind giving in or not, but now... Since you want to make a deal with me, then show their sincerity. You''re right. I really don''t have much interest in your ancestral land."


    Wu liang secretly sighed. He knew that once zhang xiao found out about what happened just now, zhang xiao would look down on the wu family even more. However, if he didn''t say it, wu liang wouldn''t be able to overcome the hurdle in his heart.


    Ta-da!


    The two young people from the wu family who had just left returned to the living room and said a few words beside wu tianlin. Wu tianlin stood up and spoke loudly, "Please move your position and watch the ancestral ceremony!"


    Everyone stood up and walked outside. Under wu liang''s instructions, zhang xiaobai and the others walked to li wuyang and the others and followed them. Wu liang needed to prepare something.


    As they walked, li wuyang and the others started chatting with zhang xiaobai.


    "Xiao bai, are you hiding deep enough? Why are they so strong? Aren''t they from the shadow team?" Gu zi looked at the shadow players behind zhang xiao and the others in surprise.


    "No, they are shadow players." Zhang xiaobai said softly as he suddenly thought of something and smiled gently, "Don''t even think about it. Overlord and the others can''t possibly receive training like the shadow tribe members. The ones who trained them are from the shadow tribe."


    Gu zi and the others were stunned for a moment, then their faces were complicated as li wuyang spoke in a low voice, "Xiao bai, don''t let anyone else know about this. Don''t get into trouble."


    The ghost''s expression changed slightly and immediately returned to normal.


    "Trouble? Come on, I''m afraid of them?" Zhang xiaobai sneered and suddenly spoke loudly, "The shadow clan is with me. These people are specially trained by the shadow clan. Whoever wants to die will come looking for trouble. I''ll send him off!"


    Li wu yang and the others were all stunned.


    "Xiao bai, you..." Song shanshan frowned and looked at zhang xiao worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled confidently, "Shanshan, no one knows how many people I, hua teng, really have to protect. You should have a good idea. Do you think any of these ancient martial arts clans can threaten me?"


    "What if they join forces?" Gu zi was also worried.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "Then let''s try and see who dies first!"


    "Xiao bai, don''t underestimate the gu wu family." Tai long said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile, "I''m not belittling the gu wu family. Perhaps those people who hate the shadow clan and my gu wu family may not be a match for me, but don''t forget, my hua teng guards are all ex-soldiers, and they''re all elites. I also have an ammunition channel, so I''m afraid I''m in a rush. Fish Even if half of the ancient martial arts world is against me, I can kill them all!"


    Li wuyang and the others were shocked, and then they fell silent, not knowing what to say.


    When song shanshan opened her mouth, the ghost''s expression was already a little unsightly.


    "Don''t worry, on that day, the shadow clan will not drag down the li family, the gu family, the long family and the song family." Seeing that everyone was silent, the ghost said coldly.

 Chapter 669 Tian Mings Provocation

    Li wuyang and the others were stunned, then their hearts sank.


    Zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the other two were also stunned, but after a moment, they immediately understood why the ghost would say that.


    It''s out!


    Just now, song shanshan, gu zi, and tai long''s words had all taken them out.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them felt that it was nothing much because their friendship with li wuyang and the others was indeed not deep enough to make them disregard their own family. However, the spirit was different. The spirit had known li wuyang and the others from the moment they entered the world. They had been friends for nearly ten years, and this matter was still related to the spirit. She had no choice but to let the ghost think about song shanshan and the others in terms of clearing her mind.


    "Ghost, don''t misunderstand. We didn''t mean that." Li wuyang said anxiously.


    Zhang xiao and the three of them were indifferent. At this moment, they could not say anything. Even if li wu yang and the others really wanted to separate themselves, they could not say that they were wrong. After all, this matter was indeed very complicated and would implicate their respective families. But from the standpoint of the spirit, it was a betrayal of their friends. Can you call a friend who can''t share weal and woe together?


    "That''s right, spirit. You should know that we have already become the heirs of the various families. We." Gu zi did not finish his words, but his meaning was already very clear.


    A chill ran through the spirit''s heart, and his face was expressionless as he spoke indifferently, "There''s no need to talk about it anymore. I understand that you are no longer representing your own people, but your family. I should be very grateful to you for being able to come with me."


    The spirit also understood the helplessness of li wu yang and the others, but it was clear that his brother had treated him this way for the past ten years, and he still could not accept it for a moment.


    Li wuyang and the others opened their mouths, but they didn''t say anything. What else could they say? They did not do enough friends, they did betray the brotherhood.


    The scene was a little cold. Everyone walked with their heads down and did not speak anymore.


    When they arrived at the ancestral temple of the wu family, everyone looked at the ancestral ceremony of the wu family. There were only two feelings for zhang xiaobai, one was bored and the other was a lot of rules.


    The ceremony lasted for nearly three hours. By the time the ceremony was over, it was already twelve o'' clock.


    Under the leadership of the wu family, the guests came to a banquet hall prepared by the wu family and sat down to wait for the feast.


    The four of them sat in the middle of the second row. To the north was wu tianlin and the others'' table. The first row was full of the wu family.


    There were only nine people on master wu''s table, wu tianlin, wu liang, and the seven elders of the wu family. When zhang xiaobai and the four of them sat down, everyone in the wu family smiled and nodded at them.


    After everyone sat down, wu tianlin stood up and said a few polite words, then began to serve food and wine.


    Zhang xiaobai''s table was naturally occupied by zhang xiaobai, li wuyang, song shanshan, gu zi, tai long, tang ying, and lin xiao. This represented the strongest rank of the gu wu family that had entered the world and was not something that anyone else could interfere with. Wu liang knew that they were on good terms, and he was afraid that zhang xiao and the others would feel awkward at the table with some unfamiliar people.


    However, what wu liang didn''t expect was that this arrangement was even more awkward.


    "What''s wrong?" Tang ying looked at the people in a strange atmosphere with confusion. On the way to the ancestral sacrifices, tang ying and lin xiao went to the bathroom and did not walk with li wuyang and the others, so they did not know what happened. They did not even hear zhang xiao''s voice.


    Li wu yang looked at the ghost and smiled bitterly.


    Lin xiao frowned slightly, "Someone is causing trouble for the spirit?"


    "Alright, don''t ask." Zhang xiaobai stopped him and filled his glass with a smile, "Come, handsome men and beautiful women. Let''s go, shall we?"


    "Alright!" Although tang ying and lin xiao didn''t know what happened, they could tell that the atmosphere was not right.


    Under the interference of zhang xiao, tang ying and the others, the atmosphere became lively. The ghost also figured it out. Li wuyang and the others couldn''t be blamed for their decision. They took the initiative to have a cup with li wuyang and the others.


    Everyone put down their mustard and started drinking. In any case, they didn''t plan to leave today, so they were fine after drinking too much.


    "What are we talking about?" Wu liang came to zhang xiao bai and the others'' table with a glass of wine.


    Li wuyang and the others smiled, and zhang xiao bai and the others looked at wu liang strangely.


    Wu liang was slightly taken aback, and he had no ominous premonition in his heart.


    "Liangzi, were you so naughty when you were young? Throwing rocks in the ladies'' room? You can do that, too? Zhang xiaobai laughed as he looked at wu liang.


    Wu liang was stunned for a moment, and his face instantly turned red as he glared fiercely at li wuyang, "You bastard, what did you say about me?"


    "It''s nothing. I just told you in detail about how you were often beaten up when you were young." Li wuyang said with a faint smile.


    "You..." Wu liang almost lost his temper. He pointed at li wuyang and was about to scold him when a discordant voice sounded, "I heard that the shadow clan has also arrived. Where is it?"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others'' expressions changed slightly. They put away their smiles and turned to look in the direction of the voice.


    On the second table on the left of the third row, a young man in a white suit was standing there and looking at zhang xiaobai''s table provocatively.


    "Tian ming, today is the election day for the successor of the wu family. You''d better be honest with me." Wu liang looked at the young man in a white suit with a gloomy expression.


    Tian ming walked to the table, glanced at everyone on the table, and said with a smile, "My name is tian ming, young master of the tian family. May I know who is a member of the shadow tribe?"


    "Tian ming!" Wu liang growled, his eyes filled with anger.


    Tian ming''s expression changed slightly. Although the tian family was also very strong, it was still close to the wu family, but he had to do what happened today. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to find the people of the shadow tribe again.


    "Master liang, I just want to get to know the shadow clan. There''s no need to be so angry, right?" Tian ming looked up at wu liang with a smile.


    "You..."


    Slap!


    Wu liang wanted to say something else, but the ghost grabbed his arm and stood up to look at tian ming. The ghost said faintly, "The shadow clan''s young clan leader, the ghost."


    "Spirit? I heard that there is a lone mercenary in the mercenary world called the ghost. Could it be you?" Tian ming said with confusion.


    The ghost nodded faintly, "It''s me."


    "Oh?!" Tian ming''s face was full of exaggerated surprise as he spoke in an incredulous tone, "Is it really you? Isn''t your shadow tribe too miserable? Young tribe leader to become a mercenary? Do you want to come to my tian family? My tian family can take you in."

 Chapter 670 Offensive and Defensive Alliance

    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, tian ming flew out.


    "Mocking my brother in front of me, your tian family really has guts!" Zhang xiao bai stood up and coldly looked at tian ming who had fallen to the ground.


    "How dare you?" Everyone on the tian family''s table ran over and helped tian ming up, glaring at zhang xiaobai.


    Whoosh!


    The ghost players sitting in the back row ran to zhang xiaobai and the others and surrounded the tian family.


    "Stop!" Wu tianlin shouted angrily and walked to zhang xiao bai and the others, looking at the tian family people indifferently, "Is the tian family trying to cause trouble in my wu family?"


    "Master wu, what do you mean? It was our young master who was beaten up, but you said we were causing trouble? Isn''t that too obvious?" One of the tian family members said angrily.


    "That''s right, master wu, you''re too unfair."


    "That''s right, master wu, you should ask the person who did it."


    "You can''t do this, master wu."


    The chen family, zhao family, and the hua family all stood up and stood beside the ghost players.


    "Who dares to break his legs!" Zhang xiao bai shouted coldly.


    Whoosh!


    On one side of the formation of the twenty-four ghost players, twelve people surrounded and faced the tian family in the circle. Twelve people turned to look at the hua family, chen family and zhao family.


    "Zhang xiao bai, do you think you can cover the sky with your own hands?" A woman from the hua family said coldly.


    A middle-aged man from the chen family looked at wu tianlin, "Master wu, what do you think about this?"


    "Mr. Zhang, can I handle this?" Wu tianlin turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at wu tianlin and waved his hand. All the members of the ghost team stood beside zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Tian ming, you should know what you mean. This is not a place for you to cause trouble. I welcome you to the wu family for the feast, but if you want to stir up trouble, don''t blame me for driving your tian family out." Wu tianlin looked at tian ming indifferently.


    Tian ming''s face changed. The tian family next to tian ming wanted to say something. Tian ming raised his hand to stop him and cupped his fists at wu tianlin, "Uncle wu, my words were inappropriate. I''m sorry."


    "The wu family is really fair."


    "That''s all!"


    Everyone in the tian family returned to their positions, and the hua, chen and zhao families also returned. On the way back, words of ridicule came out.


    Wu tianlin narrowed his eyes and a cold light flashed across his eyes. He reached out to hold wu liang who was about to speak and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Mr. Zhang, please give my wu family some face. Don''t make any more moves. If they provoke me again, my wu family will definitely punish them."


    "Okay, sorry, uncle wu." Zhang xiaobai nodded and apologized.


    Wu tianlin smiled and turned his head to look at the ghost before he spoke in a solemn tone, "The shadow clan is a meritocracy. No one can take away this credit."


    The ghost solemnly cupped his fists and bowed to wu tianlin, "Thank you, master wu."


    "Alright, let''s continue eating." Wu tianlin smiled and patted the ghost on the shoulder.


    Wu tianlin''s words did not lower his voice. The people in the banquet hall were all practitioners of ancient martial arts, and their ears were bright and clear. The words were clearly heard, and for a moment, the people from the various families were in a complicated mood.


    The truth about what happened back then was clear in everyone''s heart. Now that they were lured out, the tian family and the hua family would definitely not give up. Wu tianlin''s words had already expressed his position, and the ancient martial arts world would probably face a battle in the future.


    Li wuyang and the others'' expressions changed. They knew what wu tianlin meant by his actions. Compared to what they had done, they all felt their faces burning. They couldn''t help but get up and run away from the table to make a phone call.


    The people left on the table were lin xiao and tang ying, and wu liang was called away by wu tianlin.


    "Ghost, on behalf of the tang family, I will make an oath to the shadow tribe to attack and defend the alliance!" Tang ying looked at the ghost and said loudly.


    The ghost was slightly taken aback, and a touch of emotion flashed across his eyes.


    "And me, on behalf of the lin family, I''m making an oath to the shadow tribe to attack and keep the alliance!" Lin xiao said with a light smile.


    "Haha, young master bai, we''re meeting again. I didn''t come to disturb you just now, but I have something to say now." Wang yaliang, the young master of the wang family, came over and greeted zhang xiaobai.


    Yue family''s young master yue hongbo, dong family''s young master dong tianlu also came to greet zhang xiaobai.


    "You guys..." Zhang xiao stood up and was about to speak when a voice sounded, "Ouyang jiannan of the Ouyang family, thank you to young master bai."


    A young man walked over to zhang xiao bai and said with a chuckle, "Young master bai, the family already knows about my second uncle. They specially asked me to thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly. He didn''t know what Ouyang jiannan wanted to do, so he didn''t say anything else.


    "Young master bai, do you still remember me?" A pleasant voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and saw a sexy and beautiful woman standing beside him.


    "Miss fu jing, how dare I forget?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Everyone in the banquet hall looked at this scene in surprise.


    The three families in the northwest, the fu family in the south of the river, and the Ouyang family in su hang were all ancient martial families who had joined the world earlier. Now, they were all showing their kindness to zhang xiao. Could it be...


    Everyone couldn''t help but think of what tang ying and lin xiao had done just now.


    "Young master bai, let''s not catch up." Wang yaliang smiled apologetically at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at the ghost, "The old man said that the shadow tribe is a hero. On behalf of the wang family in the northwest, I will make an oath to the shadow tribe to attack and keep the alliance."


    "And me, on behalf of the yue family in the northwest..."


    "On behalf of the dong family in the northwest..."


    "I represent the fu family in jiangnan..."


    "On behalf of the Ouyang family of su hang, I will make an oath to the shadow tribe to attack and keep the alliance."


    Everyone in the banquet hall was stunned. However, like the original wu family, they didn''t think much of them.


    Even though xu Zhengyang and the others had exploded, because they weren''t targeted, they only knew that xu Zhengyang and the others had mastered the power, but they didn''t know how powerful they were. Moreover, the outburst of the twenty-four ghost players only made them feel that they were just using their initial power. The strength of the hell''s guards was almost the same, so although they weren''t as belittling the hell''s guards as before, they weren''t that high.


    However, things were different now.

 Chapter 671 Tough to the End

    "On behalf of the li family, I propose an oath of alliance with the shadow tribe."


    When everyone in the hall was shocked, a clear and clear voice sounded. Li wuyang, who was on the phone, returned to the main hall and walked towards the ghost, "Ghost, I''m sorry, but I can''t help myself. It''s alright now. My father said it himself that whoever dares to touch the shadow clan will be my li family''s enemy."


    "On behalf of the gu family, I have formed an alliance with the shadow clan."


    "On behalf of the long family..."


    "On behalf of the song family..."


    Guzi, tai long and song shanshan also came back and spoke loudly.


    The ghost''s eyes were a little wet and it was hard to calm down.


    Ever since the great war that year, the shadow clan had been living a life of hiding and hiding. It was only when they met zhang xiao that they finally had a stable residence. Even those powers that did not target the shadow clan did not dare to risk offending half of the ancient martial arts world and openly support the shadow clan. The spirit beast had always been afraid of bringing disaster to zhang xiao bai.


    But now, the big families of the ancient martial arts world had already said that they wanted to form an alliance with the shadow clan and as long as they nodded their heads, the shadow clan would be able to exist openly and aboveboard. This was the wish of the shadow clan for decades and they would have a chance to realize it today. How could the spirit not be excited?


    Although it was the common recognition of several large families, the ghost did not think that it was because of the shadow clan that he turned to look at zhang xiao. The ghost knew that it was because of this young man who was several years younger than him that these clans had so openly supported the shadow clan.


    Looking at the excited spirit, zhang xiao''s right hand clenched into a fist and stretched out.


    Slap!


    The spirit''s right hand clenched into a fist, and it collided with zhang xiao''s fist.


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang clenched his right hand and collided with both of them.


    Slap!


    The hunter clenched his right hand and collided with the three of them.


    "Brother huateng!" Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    The three ghosts, xu Zhengyang, and xunxi opened their mouths in unison, "Forever!"


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Li wuyang, gu zi, tai long, wu liang, wang yaliang, and other young leaders who supported the shadow clan all applauded at the same time.


    "Ghost, you haven''t agreed to form an alliance of attack and defense yet." Wu liang chuckled.


    The ghost turned to glance at the crowd and said loudly, "I, the ghost of the shadow clan''s young clan leader, have formed an alliance with the li, wu, tang, and gu families in the name of the shadow clan."


    "Where is the alliance location?" Gu zi said softly.


    The ghost was slightly taken aback and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who smiled slightly, "The devil''s city, the glory club. From now on, the devil''s city will only have the shadow clan and hua teng guarding the two ancient martial forces. The ancient wu family only has the shadow clan."


    "Are you in charge of this?" An untimely voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at tian ming coldly, "I have the final say. If any ancient martial power dares to enter the devil''s city, I, zhang xiao, will make his entire clan disappear!"


    Tian ming and the others from the tian family and the hua family all flashed a cold light in their eyes.


    "Brother xu, inform them to inform them that all demons do not belong to all the ancient martial forces of our two families. They can develop business in devil city, but they are not allowed to train the ancient martial forces in devil city. Three days later, they will clean up all those who violate the rules and those who do not listen to them will be cleared immediately!" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang with a serious expression.


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang answered in a loud voice and directly called in front of everyone.


    "Zhang xiao bai, don''t you think you''re too overbearing? Where in devil''s city can you eat the hua teng and shadow tribe?" Tian ming said harshly.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes narrowed slightly as a cold light flashed across his eyes as he spoke indifferently, "We don''t need you to care if we don''t eat or not. Since you''re f* cking popping out again, then we''ll solve the tian family''s problem first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai took out his phone. He had just made a call when he suddenly thought of something and said to the phone, "One moment."


    Turning to look at the ghost, zhang xiao bai said softly, "When do we choose to form an alliance?"


    "September 8, that day is when our shadow tribe was forced to leave huaxia base." A glint of pain flashed across the eyes of the ghost. This day was an eternal pain in the hearts of the shadow clan!


    "Today is the seventh of august. There''s still time." Zhang xiaobai mumbled as he spoke to his phone, "Addie, clean up the tian family''s industry in the national atmosphere. Within a month, no industry in the country belongs to the ancient wutian family. Whoever dares to interfere will destroy them at all costs."


    "Okay."


    "Zhang xiao bai, how dare you!" Tian ming roared.


    Zhang xiao turned his head and looked at tian ming coldly, talking on the phone with Addie, "Addie, I''ve changed my mind."


    Everyone was stunned. Except for the ghosts, xu Zhengyang, and hunting strange things, they all looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief. A contemptuous smile hung on tian ming''s lips, but zhang xiaobai''s next sentence made tian ming''s smile freeze before it could bloom.


    "In addition to cleaning up the tian family''s domestic industry, I destroyed all the foreign businesses that can be encountered by the tian family. Remember, it is not acquisition, not destruction, but destruction. The tian family''s industry is too dirty, I don''t care about it!" As the conversation changed, zhang xiaobai''s voice became gentle, "This is my gift to the shadow tribe to return to the ancient chinese martial arts world. You must do it beautifully. You don''t have to worry about losses. I, zhang xiao, can afford to lose."


    "Understood!" Addie replied.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Send all the properties of the tian family to Addie."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Tian ming and the rest of the tian family all looked at zhang xiao with anger and gritted their teeth. Tian ming looked at the hua family, chen family, and zhao family and growled, "Hua yan, Joan Chen, zhao xiang, are you just watching?"


    Hua yan, the young master of the hua family, was 1.7 meters tall and wore a pair of ten centimeter high haters.


    Joan Chen, the young master of the chen family, was 1.9 meters tall.


    Zhao xiang, the young master of the zhao family, was slightly taller than 1.65 meters. He had been pampered since he was young, and his skin was as fair as a girl''s. He had a soft face, long hair, and was wearing a casual suit. He was slender and spoke in a soft voice. If it weren''t for the fact that there was a adam''s apple on his throat that clearly represented the male characteristics, A pretty little girl.

 Chapter 672 Conflict of Views

    Hearing tian ming''s shout, the three of them looked at each other. Joan Chen glared at zhang xiaobai angrily, "Mr. Zhang, are you really going to make an enemy of the four alliances?"


    "The tian family is looking for trouble. I will deal with the tian family. If you want to cause trouble, I don''t mind cleaning up together with you." Zhang xiaobai said indifferently and no longer cared about tian ming and the others''reactions. He turned around and sat back in his seat, continuing to eat and drink.


    Xu Zhengyang, li wuyang, wang yaliang, and the others glanced at tian ming and the others and returned to their positions one after another. No one cared about tian ming and the others at all.


    Tian ming and the other two looked at each other, and zhao xiang said in a low voice, "This is the wu family. It''s not good for us to turn against each other directly. Isn''t zhang xiao going to attack your family''s business? We''ll deal with them together. I''d like to see how capable the huateng group is."


    The four of them returned to their seats and did not provoke them anymore. They knew in their hearts that several families were now on zhang xiao''s side. If they continued to provoke them, they would not be able to bear the consequences.


    The more tian ming thought about it, the angrier he became.


    Tang ying was looking at tian ming and noticed his gaze, "Xiao bai, be careful. That fellow from the tian family won''t give up so easily."


    "I was afraid that he would give up. If he didn''t do it, why would I have the reason to uproot the tian family?" Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly.


    Li wuyang and the others were shocked, "Xiao bai, there''s nothing we can do to deal with the tian family and the hua family, but regardless of whether your actions succeed or fail, we will shoulder the consequences together with you."


    "That''s right, I''ve long disliked them. If it weren''t for the agreement of the ancient martial arts world, I would have punished them already." Gu zi muttered and turned to glare at tian ming''s family.


    "The ancient martial arts world agreement?" Zhang xiaobai looked at gu zi in confusion.


    Gu zi said softly, "The ancient martial arts world agreement is..."


    "Gu zi." Tai long interrupted gu zi and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, do you have to touch them?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiao bai nodded without hesitation.


    Tai long nodded and said softly, "Then don''t know about the contents of the ancient martial arts world agreement. If you know about it, then it will be inconvenient for you to make a move. If you don''t, there will be a reason to avoid it."


    "I don''t know yet." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    After the luncheon ended, all the guests left one after another. Wang yaliang and the others greeted zhang xiaobai and the others and left. Li wuyang and the others stayed behind. In the afternoon, they returned to the place they had arranged for them to rest. Zhang xiaobai and the others returned to wu liang''s villa.


    While zhang xiaobai and the others were resting, all the important members of the wu family gathered in the conference room of the wu family.


    The head of the wu family, wu tianlin, was seated at the main seat. The first one on the left was elder wu, and the first one on the right was wu liang.


    "Third uncle, don''t you want to say something?" When everyone arrived, wu tianlin waited for a while before turning to look at third master wu.


    Third master wu''s eyes flashed, and wu tianyou was shocked.


    "There''s nothing to say. I will help you and your son as well as you did when you became the master." Third master wu said dejectedly.


    "Third uncle, do you think I asked you to save your face?" Wu tianlin looked at third master wu calmly, "Third uncle, don''t you understand?"


    Third master wu frowned slightly, "What don''t you understand?"


    "Third uncle, this society has changed. You are no longer as powerful as you used to be. You have always felt that your strength is stronger than my father''s. Back then, grandfather shouldn''t have given the position of master to my father but should have given it to you. But have you ever thought about why grandfather would give it to my father? Why didn''t he give it to you?" Wu tianlin looked at third master wu earnestly.


    Third master wu glanced at elder wu and turned to stare at him, "Why?"


    "Because you can''t keep up with the times." Wu tianlin said decisively, "Third uncle, after the war ended, my father entered the official arena. You had always looked down on my father and thought that he was making a mistake. But now, third uncle, do you still think that my father''s decision back then was wrong? If it weren''t for father, would the wu family have gotten to where they are today? Third uncle, to put it bluntly, if you were to lead the wu family back then, we would at most be like the tian family now."


    Third master wu opened his mouth and was about to retort when he thought about it, "The tian family is very strong now."


    "The tian family is very strong now, but as you can see today, Mr. Zhang can suppress the tian family forcefully. I''m even sure that if the tian family really wants to provoke Mr. Zhang, the tian family''s destruction is not far away." A glint flashed across wu tianlin''s eyes.


    Everyone in the wu family was stunned. Third master wu frowned and looked at wu tianlin, "You mean that zhang xiao has the ability to destroy the tian family?"


    "Yes." Wu tianlin nodded.


    "Impossible!" Third master wu rejected decisively, "Tianlin, don''t look too highly at that zhang xiaobai. Yes, he and his men are really amazing today. His ability is indeed very strong, but I don''t believe that he can destroy the tian family!"


    "Third grandfather, can you dodge the sniper rifle?" Wu liang asked third master wu.


    Third master wu was slightly stunned and looked at wu liang with confusion, "What do you mean, little liang? Sniper rifle? I haven''t tried, I don''t know if I can avoid it."


    "The guards of hell are all veterans, and they are all elites of the elite. Coupled with the training of xiao bai, brother xu, and the ghost, their ability to fight a single soldier has increased several times. Xiao bai doesn''t need to fight against the tian family in order to destroy them. He directly sent 180 snipers to assassinate the tian family. Do you think the tian family can block it?" Wu liang stared straight at third master wu.


    Third master wu was stunned and turned to look at the other members of the wu family.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell everyone that the current society is no longer the martial arts forest that it used to be. Now, the development of society can no longer be thought of as before." Wu liang glanced at the wu family and said in a low voice, "More or less, everyone has a sense of superiority in the ancient wu family."

 Chapter 673 Unity of Ideas

    Wu liang''s words made the meeting room quiet.


    The younger generation didn''t feel much because they knew more about the current society and the middle-aged generation, but the older generation couldn''t accept it.


    "Little liang, are you saying that you don''t need to practice kung fu now?" Fourth master wu turned to look at wu liang.


    Wu liang shook his head gently, "No, we still need to practice. We need to practice kung fu for the sake of self-protection and deterrence. The revival of the ancient martial arts world will only allow gu wu to flourish once again. Moreover, gu wu is a treasure handed down by our ancestors. We can''t abandon it. I mean, in today''s society, we can''t rely solely on strength. It''s time for the old generation to change their minds after receiving glory."


    "Little liang zi''s words make sense. We can''t lose gu wu, but we can''t rely solely on gu wu for our family''s development. We have to admit that we''re old and can''t hold back our power and refuse to let go. As you can see today, the shadow clan has received half the recognition of the ancient martial arts world. Why? Is it because the shadow clan is strong? No, it was because of that young man named zhang xiaobai. It was because of his influence. What did this mean? It means that society is now the age of the young, and we old things should let go." The only woman among the seven elders of the wu family spoke in a low voice.


    "Aunt, you are the treasure of the family, the foundation that the family can not be coveted by others. Your existence is something that the other gu wu family does not dare to have any improper thoughts about the wu family." Seeing that seventh aunt''s expression was a little gloomy, wu tianlin hurriedly comforted her.


    Seventh aunt glared at wu tianlin, "I don''t know yet. You know what? I''m just saying that we can''t keep up with the times, and I''m not saying that we''re all old trash. What''s your hurry to say about our role? Are you afraid we''ll quit? We are not dead yet!"


    "No..." Wu tianlin choked and wanted to deny it, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Everyone in the wu family smiled slightly. After being disturbed by the seventh aunt, the atmosphere was no longer so solemn.


    Elder wu glanced at the crowd and said softly, "Although we have made some achievements in business, our achievements are not comparable to our family status. Although tianlin and I are in this position, we can''t completely place our treasure in this field. This... When the war between hua teng and the tian family is over, tian lin, send someone to contact hua teng and start business cooperation with them."


    "Big brother, isn''t that zhang xiao bai in our house? Why did he need someone from tianlin to contact hua teng? Why didn''t he just look for him?" Master wu looked at elder wu in confusion.


    Old master wu turned to look at master wu, "Old liu, does zhang xiao owe the wu family?"


    Master wu was slightly taken aback as he looked at elder wu in confusion.


    "You''re still not clear about the current situation. In that area, although my position is much higher than that of zhang bai, he''s not someone with no status. He''s the prince of the Bella kingdom. Something happened to the kingdom this time. When the situation stabilized, zhang xiao was named the third best in kingdom. As an heir, although Bella kann is only a medium-sized country with a population of ten million people, it is a country after all. Without a reasonable reason, I can''t touch zhang xiaobai."


    Elder wu paused for a moment before he continued. In terms of business, huateng group is a few streets away from the wu family''s business. The tian family still wants to fight huateng, which is to strike a stone with an egg. Even if the tian family, the hua family, the chen family, and the zhao family join forces to fight the huateng group in business, that is still the same Don''t underestimate the world''s top 100. Don''t think that they''re similar to the top 100 in our country. As you''ve seen today, the top 100 companies in our country are trying to curry favor with huateng because they are not on the same level as huateng."


    Old master wu turned to look at wu liang and smiled gently, "Liangzi did the right thing. He only talked about friendship with zhang xiaobai, not profit. We''ve done some research on zhang xiaobai, and we''ve come to the conclusion that he will help as long as he is his friend. Of course, he has to master it. No matter how close you are to him, he won''t talk to you about the company. Instead, he will let you talk to president Addie of huateng or vice president gong meiqi."


    "In that case, it doesn''t have much effect on zhang xiao bai''s relationship." Wu tianyou said softly.


    Wu tianlin immediately denied, "No! It works, and it works. Having a good relationship with xiao bai wasn''t for those benefits, but because of him, he had a different kind of charm and was able to get along with all kinds of high-end people. Moreover, tianyou, do you think xiao bai would come today if xiao liang and xiao bai weren''t on good terms? Will you give us a 1 % share of the partnership with sos Laird? And what does this share mean that people don''t know you don''t know? This one percent share, its interests are still second to none. The most important thing is to be able to connect with the sos Laird family. Once they are connected, the future benefits will be endless."


    "Dad, everyone, I would like to remind everyone once again that this one percent share is not owned by the wu family. As for whether or not it will be in the future, it depends on your sincerity. I will not interfere in anything with the cooperation between you and huateng." Wu liang said seriously.


    "This..."


    "Little liang, you..."


    "Xiao liang did the right thing!" Old master wu interrupted everyone in the wu family who wanted to reprimand wu liang, "As I said earlier, zhang xiaobai will not ask about the company''s matters. Therefore, all cooperation with huateng should not be directly related to zhang xiaobai, nor let xiao liang interfere. What xiao liang wants to do is to protect the friendship between zhang xiaobai and him, without any interest in the friendship."


    Old master wu turned to look at wu tianlin with a solemn expression on his face, "As for the cooperation with huateng, we must treat it as if we were working with the li family back then. Don''t look down on it just because huateng is a friend of xiao liang''s company. Everyone knows zhang xiaobai''s character a little. He won''t be afraid of us, wu. Even cooperation is possible."


    When the wu family heard this, their faces changed a little.


    "Friendship is friendship, cooperation is cooperation. The fact that he doesn''t interfere in the company and leaves everything to his two women proves that he is a person who doesn''t mix business with private and public affairs. So, when we talk about cooperation with huateng, we must be careful and show our sincerity!" Seeing the change in everyone''s expression, elder wu felt a little relieved and made a final summary.

 Chapter 674 Agreed to Help

    The dinner party was eaten at wu liang''s villa, and only wu liang was present in the wu family, while zhang xiao bai and li wuyang were the only ones attending the dinner party.


    That night, everyone did not talk about anything serious. They were just bragging and talking about everything. One by one, they drank until they fell asleep in the lobby of wu liang''s villa.


    The next day, li wuyang and the others left. Wu liang brought zhang xiaobai and the others to a small waiting room in the wu family. Wu tianlin and six of the seven elders of the wu family were waiting there. Old master wu returned to the central lanhai.


    "The third hall will be interrogated?" When he entered the living room and saw wu tianlin and the others, zhang xiaobai muttered to himself.


    Wu liang smiled and whispered, "Sh* t, this is called showing sincerity. Xiao bai, that''s enough to give you face."


    "Cut! If it weren''t for yesterday''s scene, would your father and the others value me so much?" Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    When they arrived at the sofa, everyone sat down. After the tea and fruit platter was ready, wu tianlin waved his hand to the service staff at the side to get off. Wu liang stood up and closed the door to the living room.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were slightly taken aback and looked at wu liang in surprise. Wu liang smiled apologetically at zhang xiao and stood at the side with a helpless and guilty expression on his face and did not come over to sit down.


    With a slight frown, zhang xiaobai and the others looked at wu tianlin.


    "Mr. Zhang, what do you think of your strength?" The one who spoke wasn''t wu tianlin, but third master wu.


    Zhang xiao turned to third master wu and said coldly, "Do you want to try?"


    "Yes." Third master wu nodded.


    Bang!


    A dull gunshot sounded and a few strands of hair fell from third master wu''s side. A black hole appeared in the wall behind third master wu, and a sand eagle with a silencer was in zhang xiao''s hand.


    Gun pulling! In a fit of anger, zhang xiao shot directly. He had already let third master wu off for wu liang''s sake, but they still wanted to provoke him today and not teach them a lesson. Zhang xiao bai felt suffocated.


    Rumble!


    Third master wu swallowed a mouthful of water.


    The other members of the wu family all looked at zhang xiao with surprise. Meaning.


    What surprised everyone even more was that xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter were also two sand eagles with silencers in their hands before the wu family could see clearly.


    Wu liang was shocked. Seeing that third master wu was fine, he let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly raised his foot to come over. Wu tianlin raised his hand to stop wu liang''s movement and looked at zhang xiaobai apologetically, "Don''t be angry, Mr. Zhang. Third uncle doesn''t mean to fight with Mr. Zhang."


    "What does that mean?" Zhang xiaobai''s face was indifferent, and there was no trace of emotion in his eyes. He still pointed his gun at third master wu''s eyebrows.


    "Mr. Zhang should know that ancient martial arts can be divided into four levels: strength, form, power, and meaning. There is a higher level above it, but it has been a long time since anyone has achieved it. Let''s not talk about it, but the warmth of power will be very slow under normal circumstances. However, if there are other powerful experts to help, it will speed up @ perception and warmth. Therefore, I invited Mr. Zhang and the others here today to help you strengthen your understanding of the situation. I thought that I apologize for yesterday''s incident and didn''t mean to provoke you." Wu tianlin explained in a hurry.


    In wu tianlin''s understanding, zhang xiaobai was a sensitive person, but today''s events made him understand that zhang xiaobai was not only a sensitive person, but also a decisive person. If he accidentally killed his third uncle, it would be troublesome.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and turned to look at wu liang. Wu liang nodded quickly like a chicken pecking at rice.


    After putting the gun away, zhang xiao waved his hand and xu Zhengyang and the others also put the gun away.


    "Uncle wu, you''d better get to the point. What do you want me to do? Let''s just say in advance that I don''t care about the company." Zhang xiaobai stared straight into wu tianlin''s eyes.


    Wu tianlin let out a sigh of relief and chuckled, "Xiao bai, since this is the case, I''m going straight to the point. We really want to help you. Of course, it''s only because we apologize and want to befriend you. As for the matter, I do have something to ask you guys to help us improve our wu family''s cultivation methods."


    "This is fine, but I need all the information related to your wu family''s cultivation methods." Zhang xiaobai nodded. Towards improving his cultivation methods, zhang xiaobai was already able to do it well.


    The cultivation method given by the system was the most concise and efficient method that was combined with all the ancient martial arts and was suitable for all the ancient martial arts. Even the shadow clan, which was famous in the ancient martial arts world, had been improved by zhang xiao. After the improvement, the shadow tribe was overjoyed and they were all more eager to help zhang bai train hua. To defend.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang and the others can enter the ancestral land of the wu family. There are some secret manuals collected by our family. All the books related to the martial arts of the wu family are inside." Wu tianlin agreed immediately, then his expression changed slightly and he hesitated, "However... The rules passed down from our ancestors. Outsiders need to pass the examination before they enter our ancestral land, so..."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s alright. I respect the wu family''s rules."


    "That''s good, xiao bai. Thank you for understanding." Wu tianlin let out a sigh of relief.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled indifferently as he glanced at the wu family and said with a light smile, "Uncle wu, didn''t you say that you wanted to help us improve our situation?"


    "Yes, we can start now." Wu tianlin smiled and nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Uncle wu, if you want to help others improve their perception of the situation, you need to have a certain level of awareness and control over the situation. At least, you need to be more than the other party. How is uncle wu going to help us?"


    Wu tianlin was slightly stunned, then understood zhang xiao''s meaning and smiled gently, "We''re all here today, of course we''re together."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at wu liang and his lips curved, "I''ve been very strong in the wu family for the past few days. Uncle wu should know why. Maybe you guys will find it hard to please me, but after today, I don''t think you''ll feel aggrieved again. Alright, uncle wu, everyone, let''s start."

 Chapter 675 Perception Potential

    Zhang xiaobai''s words puzzled the wu family.


    The attitude that wu tianlin and old master wu had decided on towards zhang xiaobai really made the other wu family feel a little aggrieved. Now that zhang xiaobai had directly pointed it out, they did not say anything. However, zhang xiaobai said that they would not feel aggrieved again today, which made them feel a little surprised.


    "You''ll know when it''s over. Tell us in advance not to leave when we''re enlightened. If someone leaves and can''t get anything, don''t blame me." Zhang xiaobai chuckled when he saw everyone''s doubts.


    Wu tianlin and the others looked at each other and saw that zhang xiao had no intention of explaining, so they didn''t ask further. Wu tianlin nodded at the other six, and the seven of them looked solemn at the same time.


    These seven forces did not have any intention of suppressing them. Instead, they slowly pressed down on the four of them and gradually increased.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them closed their eyes and quietly felt the seven forces. Wu liang watched from the side, a gentle smile hanging on his lips, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. Zhang xiaobai''s willingness to accept wu tianlin and the others'' help meant that he was no longer hostile to the wu family, especially third master wu, which made wu liang very proud. Xing, although third master wu wanted to deal with him, wu liang knew that third master wu was not unhappy with him, but had different ideas about managing the family. Now that the wu family had unified their views, and zhang xiaobai was no longer hostile to third master wu, wu liang was really pleased.


    Seven invisible forces gradually increased on zhang xiao and the others. The wu family and the others were all looking at zhang xiao and the others'' expressions, wanting to see how far they could take.


    Ten percent, twenty percent, thirty percent...


    By the time he released 70 % of his power, the expression on hunting qi''s face was uncomfortable, while the wu family and the others were already filled with shock.


    The pressure of the seven of them had already reached 70 %, but it was enough to make zhang xiao and the four of them feel uncomfortable. This result almost caused the seven of them to be in a state of confusion. The seven of them looked at each other with a heavy look in their eyes.


    If it were any one of the seven of them, they would be able to withstand 70 % of the pressure of seven people. However, how old were they and how old were zhang xiao and the others?


    Looking at each other, the seven of them nodded in unison.


    The veins appeared on his face and his face was slightly bitter, but he held it in as if he was reaching his limit.


    Wu tianlin said softly, "Don''t pressure that anymore. Place the rest on Mr. Zhang and the others."


    The six elders of the wu family nodded and maintained the pressure on the hunter qi by 80 %. Then, they slowly increased the pressure on zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Ninety percent, zhang xiaobai''s face was indifferent, and xu Zhengyang and the ghost frowned slightly.


    Everyone in the wu family was once again shocked and gritted their teeth. They were about to explode and exert all their strength on zhang xiao and the three of them. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost frowned deeply and their faces were slightly bitter while zhang xiao frowned slightly.


    Everyone in the wu family heaved a sigh of relief. This kid finally reacted.


    After that, the seven of them suddenly woke up and their hearts started to shake again. First, they were shocked that they actually felt at ease when they had just reacted to zhang xiao, and second, zhang xiao was actually able to resist the seven of them and only frowned.


    Although the seven of them did not attack with their might, the pressure was still there. Although the four of them had divided the pressure, they were seven!


    This time, wu tianlin and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief. This was the first time they had completely valued zhang xiaobai, not because of zhang xiaobai''s power connections, but because of zhang xiaobai.


    Wu tianlin turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the three of them. He felt bitter in his heart. Xiao bai was not only a monster, but also a monster. If any of these four people stood out, they could all be comparable to the seven of them. Moreover, why did he feel that if they really started to fight, the four of them would most likely be able to do it? What about the seven of them? You can wipe out seven people without a gun, is that possible?


    Wu tianlin was confused.


    The sun moved slowly from the east to the center of the sky.


    Wu tianlin and the seven of them had already put away their positions. Zhang xiaobai and the four of them sat there unmoving, as if they had fallen asleep the entire morning.


    Wu liang came to wu tianlin with some worry and whispered, "Dad, what happened to xiao bai and the others?"


    "Don''t worry, the longer you''re aware of it, the greater the harvest will be." Wu tianlin comforted her gently.


    Whoo!


    A burst of gasps sounded. The hunter opened his eyes and a bright light flashed across his eyes. Just as he was about to get up, he realized that zhang xiaobai had not yet woken up. He stopped and cupped his hands in front of wu tianlin and the others.


    Wu tianlin and the others smiled and nodded.


    After a while, the three of them woke up one after another.


    The four of them stood up at the same time and bowed to wu tianlin and the others.


    "Xiao bai, there''s no need to do this. It''s good that it can help you guys. It''s almost time. Let''s go eat." Wu tianlin smiled and waved his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "There''s no rush to eat. It''s just a good time to take advantage of some new feelings and do something. It''s more effective now."


    Everyone in the wu family looked at zhang xiao with confusion. Xu Zhengyang and the others suddenly thought of something and quickly sat down. They looked at zhang xiao with a look of hope on their faces.


    This made the wu family even more confused.


    "Liang zi, sit down first, lest you fall on the ground later." Zhang xiao bai glanced at wu liang who was standing beside wu tianlin.


    Wu liang was slightly stunned and raised his hand to point at his nose, "Is there anything else about me?"


    "That''s right. Of course, if you don''t want to feel the mood, then forget it." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Wu liang was stunned, wu tianlin was stunned, and the six elders of the wu family were all stunned.


    "Artistic conception!?" The eight members of the wu family exclaimed in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I just felt that the six elders should have already understood the artistic conception. Uncle wu should also be at the threshold. Since you guys are so generous, then I can''t be stingy. Everyone, feel it carefully."


    A mysterious wave spread from zhang xiao bai and covered everyone present. Wu liang sat down on the ground without moving to the empty seat beside him. He closed his eyes and felt it.


    Wu tianlin and the others closed their eyes and felt it.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and closed his eyes. When he released his artistic conception, the sixth elder of the wu family also released his artistic conception. Although it was not as deep as zhang xiaobai''s, it was still worth something. After all, everyone''s artistic conception was different. Anyone''s artistic conception, whether strong or weak, could make him feel the same. Get some benefits.


    As the six elders of the wu family released their artistic conception, their hearts were filled with shock. From zhang xiao''s artistic conception, the six elders of the wu family clearly felt that this artistic conception was stronger than any one of their six siblings. This made the six old men and the old lady refresh their views on zhang xiaobai once again.

 Chapter 676 Perception

    Everyone in the hall was in a state of calmness, and because wu tianlin had once told them not to let anyone come in to disturb them, no one entered the small waiting room even at mealtime.


    Buzz!


    Suddenly, a wave of joy appeared on xu Zhengyang''s face when he was silent in the living room.


    Buzz!


    There was another wave of satisfaction on the ghost''s face.


    Buzz!


    Another wave of joy flashed across wu tianlin''s face.


    Slowly, the ten artistic conception met in the air, as if ten people were communicating with each other.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    There was a tremor, and a wave of unstable artistic conception appeared on hunting qi''s body. Ten of them had already started to shake in the air. Three of them rushed into hunting qi''s artistic conception without thinking and helped him improve his artistic conception. The other seven had followed closely behind and rushed into hunting qi''s unstable artistic conception.


    When the mood of hunting for strange things had stabilized, everyone opened their eyes in unison.


    Wu tianlin and the seven of them looked at each other, stood up together, and bowed deeply to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and returned the gift.


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled.


    "Xiao bai, let''s go eat." Wu liang opened his mouth to invite him, and zhang xiaobai nodded.


    The ghost slapped the hunter and said happily, "Good boy."


    The hunter chuckled, his face full of joy.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the hunter and whispered, "Be strong. Your potential is not weaker than ours."


    "Okay." Hunting qi looked at xu Zhengyang with a strong sense of confidence in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Hunting for strange things doesn''t mean that your strength will improve. You have to work harder in the future. Only by working harder can you be worthy of your superior talent."


    "Yes, young master bai, I will." The hunter turned his head and nodded heavily at zhang xiao. The expression in his eyes was still as respectful as when he had seen zhang xiaobai before.


    Everyone walked out of the living room and saw from afar that the sun in the sky was not so bright anymore. It was about to sink in the west.


    "Master, you''re finally out." A middle-aged man dressed in a silver suit looked at wu tianlin with a bitter face.


    Wu tianlin frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    "One tenth of the family business has been destroyed, and the third master is responsible for that part." The middle-aged man in the silver suit said respectfully.


    This person was the highest manager of the wu family''s estate and the second butler of the wu family.


    Hearing the second steward''s words, everyone was stunned and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    The pretty boy''s skin twitched. Yesterday, when he was angry, he wanted Addie to destroy the wu family estate that wu tianyou was responsible for. However, he didn''t expect Addie to destroy all the businesses of third master wu. He was a little surprised, but it wasn''t Addie''s fault. Zhang xiao bai understood the tone of his call to Addie yesterday. After xu Zhengyang passed wu tianyou''s information to him, Addie must have ordered him to destroy everything without even looking at it.


    "Alright, I got it." Wu tianlin nodded, his heart bleeding, but what could he do? Could it be revenge?


    The second steward didn''t know what was going on inside. Seeing that wu tianlin, third master wu and the others were all looking weird, he didn''t get angry and bowed to show his loyalty, "Master, the hua teng corporation did it regardless of the cost. I''ve already sent someone to investigate the hua teng corporation. Do you want to destroy them?"


    "Shut up." Wu tianlin was shocked and glared at the second butler, "Don''t mention it now. Huateng group is an ally of the wu family from today onwards, not an ally of interest, but an absolute ally."


    The second butler was stunned and looked at wu tianlin in in disbelief. He had just destroyed one tenth of his business, but he became an ally when he turned his head around. This turn of events was a bit fast, and the second butler couldn''t react.


    "Uncle wang, the matter with hua teng is a misunderstanding. Now that the misunderstanding has been resolved, don''t go against hua teng again. Go to the devil''s city tomorrow and talk to miss Addie or miss gong meiqi about a full cooperation." Wu liang said softly, "Remember, we must show our wu family''s sincerity. We must treat miss Addie and miss gong meiqi with courtesy, and our cooperation should reflect the sincerity of the wu family, just like our cooperation with the li family."


    "This..." The second steward was stunned and looked at wu tianlin in in shock.


    Wu tianlin nodded, "Do as xiao liang says."


    "Yes." The second butler nodded and left with a terrified heart.


    Seeing the second steward leave, wu liang looked at zhang xiao with a bitter smile, "Xiao bai, you are so ruthless. Didn''t you just destroy the property under uncle tianyou''s name?"


    "Um... I''m sorry. Addie must have heard that I sounded terrible when I called. Based on the information that brother xu gave her, he knew that wu tianyou was a member of third master wu, so he destroyed all of his businesses. Hehe, I''m sorry. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely find him for you in the future." Zhang xiaobai smiled apologetically, feeling a little awkward.


    Wu liang curled his lips, "Alright, is it your fault? But your huateng is really strong. In just one day, one tenth of the wu family''s business is gone. Doesn''t that mean that you, huateng, will be able to destroy all the wu family''s businesses in ten days?"


    "That''s not the case, but it should be about the same. When the qi family was destroyed, it took only ten days to complete half of the qi family''s business. If we want to destroy the wu family''s business now, we should eliminate your grandfather''s relationship. Ten days should be about the same." Zhang xiaobai replied seriously.


    Slap!


    Wu liang slapped zhang xiaobai on the shoulder and said angrily, "Damn xiao bai, do you really want to destroy all of the wu family''s businesses?"


    "Hey, you asked, okay?" Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and glared at her as well.


    Wu liang rubbed his nose, "Didn''t I just ask? Your honest answer made me feel that the wu family''s business was very poor and insignificant."


    "That''s not necessary. The wu family''s business is quite strong." Zhang xiaobai comforted wu liang.


    Wu liang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai and said with a hint of resentment, "It''s quite strong. It will take you ten days to destroy hua teng. It''s so strong."


    "Uh... Haha!"


    Pffft!


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others finally understood what wu liang meant and couldn''t help but laugh.


    Wu tianlin looked at wu liang, who was chatting happily with zhang xiaobai and the others, and a smile of relief appeared on his lips. Wu liang''s words had no interest in them, and there was no hint of dissatisfaction. He simply wanted to see the sarcasm and ridicule between his friends.

 Chapter 677 The Feeling of Home

    A group of people came to wu tianlin''s villa. The six elders of the wu family left on their own. Wu tianlin, wu liang, and zhang xiaobai sat at a table for dinner.


    "... That''s right, start a full cooperation with the wu family... It''s fine. If we destroy it, we''ll destroy it. Liangzi doesn''t need this little industry." While waiting for the food to be served, zhang xiao bai called Addie and told him about the cooperation with the wu family. When it came to the destroyed industry, zhang xiao bai looked at wu liang with amusement.


    Wu liang glared at zhang xiaobai and shouted at the phone in zhang xiaobai''s hand, "Addie, my heart hurts so much. You have to treat me to a meal in devil''s city. You have to treat me to a meal."


    Zhang xiaobai turned on the speakerphone and Addie''s voice came from the receiver, "Alright, liang zi, I''ll treat you to a meal at devil''s city. But, let''s talk about it first. Friendship is friendship, business is business, this can''t be confused."


    "Don''t worry, I understand. It''s as if I didn''t strangle xiao bai to death just because you destroyed one tenth of our family''s property, right? This is a different matter, I understand." Wu liang nodded.


    "Hehe, it''s not that you didn''t strangle xiao bai to death, but you''re the one who''s afraid to strangle him to death, right? Don''t flatter yourself. I''m afraid you can''t even beat me with your kung fu." Addie''s laughter came from the receiver.


    Wu liang was stunned, and he was not convinced, "Addie, don''t look down on me. I..."


    "Ceo, here..." Before wu liang could finish speaking, someone else''s voice came from the receiver, followed by Addie''s voice, "No more talking. I should get back to work. Xiao bai, take care to rest. Don''t be too tired. I''m hanging up now."


    "Toot, toot, toot..."


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiao with a face full of resentment, "Xiao bai, how did you arrange me at Addie''s place? She actually said that I can''t even defeat her?"


    "You really don''t have to be Addie''s opponent." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Wu liang was stunned and his eyes widened, "Don''t tell me you still want Addie to train. Aren''t you too ruthless?"


    "It''s not that I asked her to train, it''s that she and mei qi secretly went to hua teng defense to train. When I found out, they had already developed a certain level. Later, I specifically told the fire phoenix, rose and the others to keep an eye on Addie and mei qi and not allow them to tire themselves out." Zhang xiao bai said helplessly, looking as if he had no choice but to deal with the two Addie girls.


    Wu liang sighed and said softly, "Xiao bai, I really envy you, kid. You have a heart for your girl and a brother who sincerely follows you."


    "What do you envy? Aren''t you my brother? Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Wu liang curled his lips, "Rare."


    Everyone smiled and the food was served.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    A series of hurried footsteps were heard, followed by a slightly apologetic voice, "Dad, big brother, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Xu, Mr. You, Mr. Hunter, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Xiaozhen, come, sit down." Wu liang patted the chair beside him.


    Wu zhen obediently sat next to wu liang. Wu liang pressed his head against wu zhen''s and fiercely rubbed it while cursing, "You little brat, are you acting with me? You''re the opposite. Act with me and see if I don''t punish you."


    Wu zhen didn''t resist and looked at wu liang with a silly smile.


    Slap!


    "Why are you laughing? The smile was so ugly. Wu liang slapped wu zhen on the head and scolded him with a smile.


    Wu zhen touched his head and looked at wu liang sincerely, "I''m finally able to talk to big brother casually again. A while ago, I really felt terrible."


    "Alright, it''s all in the past." Wu tianlin chuckled, "Xiaozhen, I''ve wronged you and your mother recently. Where''s your mother?"


    "Dad, my mom... Is here." Wu zhen pointed to the kitchen.


    Lin xinyan walked in with a bowl of soup in her hand.


    Wu liang quickly stood up and took the soup from lin xinyan''s hand, "Auntie, why did you bring it personally?"


    "Mom made this table herself." Before lin xinyan could say anything, wu zhen said softly.


    Everyone was stunned. Lin xinyan slowly walked over and sat beside wu tianlin, smiling at wu liang, "It''s been a long time since I cooked for xiao liang. Xiao liang, have a taste of my cooking."


    "Okay." Wu liang''s eyes were wet and he nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others looked at each other and felt awkward.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be strangers. You are xiao liang''s brothers, and that is our family. Don''t be embarrassed, just treat it as if you are in your own home." Lin xinyan saw the awkwardness of zhang xiao bai and the others and chuckled.


    Slap!


    Wu liang slapped zhang xiao on the shoulder and pretended to be fierce, "Xiao bai, auntie lin cooked the food herself. If you dare not eat it, you can see how I will punish you."


    "You''re afraid that you won''t have anything to eat." Zhang xiao threw a sentence at wu liang and looked up at wu tianlin and lin xinyan, "Then I won''t stand on ceremony?"


    "You''re welcome." Wu tianlin nodded.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai quickly picked up the cake, his chopsticks moving back and forth like the wind.


    "Hey, I''ll go. Slow down." Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai in shock until he saw the glimmer of crystal in zhang xiaobai''s eyes. He suddenly understood something and cried out in surprise, hurriedly joining the team that was fighting for food.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter looked at each other and nodded at wu tianlin and lin xinyan. They also started to eat, but they didn''t eat the same way as zhang xiaobai and wu liang.


    "Hey, slow down, don''t choke." Lin xinyan looked worriedly at zhang xiaobai and wu liang, who kept stuffing things into their mouths.


    Wu tianlin was stunned for a moment. He took a deep look at zhang xiao and turned to pat lin xinyan''s arm. He shook his head gently, signaling that she was fine.


    As zhang xiao bai ate, he had mixed feelings in his heart. First, he lost his father and then his mother. Although the system had given him another father, the feeling of kinship was not comparable to his real father.


    Seeing that scene just now, zhang xiao bai was really moved. He really felt the feeling of home from the scene just now. That kind of warmth that only a real family would have, that kind of tenderness, that indescribable love, made zhang xiao bai almost cry. Thinking of his family, thinking of his parents, Thinking of her years of hard work, thinking of how she could only be alone in the fight, without the encouragement of her family, without the support and care of her parents, xu Zhengyang, Addie, and others were also wholeheartedly helping her, but they could not replace the love and care of their parents.


    Wu liang thought of this too, so he played around with zhang xiaobai. Xu Zhengyang and the other two understood this too. They didn''t say a word and just ate silently.

 Chapter 678 The Ancestral Land Opened

    After dinner, wu liang and his family sat in the courtyard of the villa and chatted with zhang xiaobai. There was no heavy topic, only some warmth and joy.


    When they returned to wu liang''s villa, zhang xiaobai went back to his room and fell asleep. Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at the door that zhang xiaobai had closed and sighed as they silently went back to their room to rest.


    Boom, boom!


    "Xiao bai, get up!" Early in the morning, wu liang knocked on zhang xiaobai''s door.


    Crack!


    Zhang xiaobai frowned as he opened the door and looked at wu liang with resentment, "Liang zi, what are you doing?"


    "What the hell? Go wash up, didn''t you say yesterday? Go to the ancestral land today." Wu liang said matter-of-factly.


    Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "You don''t have to go to the ancestral land so early, do you?"


    "Xiao bai, can you hurry up and treat me as begging you? My father, six grandparents are waiting for you at the ancestral hall. How dare you make them wait for you to sleep?" Wu liang looked pleased.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and asked in surprise, "Why are they waiting there?"


    "Hey, opening the ancestral land is a big deal, okay? Do you think it''s the same as the qing hong gang opening a library? It''s a big deal to open up the ancestral land for outsiders, okay? Not only father and the others, everyone from the wu family will be there." Wu liang said angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and curled his lips, "So troublesome?"


    "Aiyo, brother bai, just call me your brother. Hurry up." When wu liang saw that zhang xiaobai was not in a hurry or slow, his heart suddenly became anxious. He pushed zhang xiaobai''s shoulder and pushed him into the bathroom.


    After washing up, everyone came to the ancestral land of the wu family.


    The so-called ancestral land of the wu family was an ancient garden behind the wu family villa area. The garden was divided into the front yard and the backyard. The front yard was divided into three entrances, and the backyard was divided into two parts. There was a atrium in the middle.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in front of ancestor wu was unusually solemn. Wu tianlin and the six elders of the wu family stood in two rows with their backs facing the garden. Wu tianlin was in front of them, and the six elders of the wu family were behind them. A large circle of the wu family surrounded them. There was no sound at all. Everyone stood there with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others washed up at wu liang''s urging and headed straight to the ancestral ground of the wu family. On the way, 24 shadow players appeared out of nowhere and followed behind them.


    Zhang xiao asked in surprise when he saw everyone from the wu family from afar, "Liangzi, isn''t that where you said you couldn''t go? Is that the ancestral land of your wu family?"


    "Yes, that''s the ancestral land of the wu family." Wu liang nodded and his expression became solemn.


    Nodding, zhang xiao bai did not say anything else and followed wu liang to the front of the wu family.


    "Xiao bai, ancestor wu has only opened the door twice since he was founded. This is the third time. I hope you can pass the examination." Wu tianlin looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Uncle wu, let''s begin."


    "Alright, let''s start!" Wu tianlin said loudly.


    The wu family members all cupped their fists and bowed towards the garden.


    Creak!


    The gate of the garden slowly opened and an old man with white hair walked out.


    The old man had his left hand behind his back and his right hand was hanging on his chest. He was wearing a blue robe and was wearing a pair of cloth shoes. Behind his head was a long braid.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned as they stared blankly at the old man who had just walked out of the courtyard.


    "Xiao bai, this is the ancestor of the wu family, liang zi''s great-grandfather. He is now 117 years old. He has been guarding the ancestral land of the wu family ever since the collapse of the imperial dynasty." The ghost introduced zhang xiaobai in a soft voice.


    "Greetings, great grandfather!"


    "Welcome to great grandfather!"


    "Welcome..."


    Everyone in the wu family saluted the elderly man in long robes according to their seniority.


    "Zhang xiao bai has met the old man!"


    "Xu Zhengyang has met the old man!"


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai and the others also cupped their fists and bowed. This was their respect for their elders.


    The elderly man in long robes glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others and frowned slightly as he turned to look at wu tianlin, "Lin'' er, are these people going to enter the ancestral land?"


    "Big grandpa, didn''t they all go in? There are only four of them." Wu tianlin replied respectfully.


    The elderly man in long robes raised his head again and looked at zhang xiaobai and the others, his gaze locked on zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the strange hunt, "Those who wish to enter my ancestral land, come forward."


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them stepped forward, and wu tianlin and the others came to the two sides of the elderly man in long robes.


    "Are you ready?" The elderly man in long robes did not waste his time and spoke with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m ready."


    Buzz!


    An invisible wave was used by the elderly man in long robes and pressed against zhang xiao''s body.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a smile as he calmly looked at the elderly man in long robes.


    The elderly man in long robes had a calm expression on his face.


    Slowly, wu tianlin and the others took a few steps back, and the wu family who were close to them all retreated.


    The elderly man''s expression slowly turned surprised, his eyes showing admiration as he nodded gently and turned to xu Zhengyang, who was beside zhang xiao.


    At the same time, xu Zhengyang''s entire body sank.


    After a while, the elderly man in the long bubble looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise, then turned his eyes to the ghost and finally turned to hunting for strange things.


    Under the pressure of the elder in long robes, the hunter''s expression was solemn and his brows slowly furrowed.


    Wu tianlin looked at the elderly man in a puzzled manner, his eyes flashing with confusion.


    "Dad, is this the first level that hard?" Wu liang said in a low voice.


    Wu tianlin shook his head, "This is also the first time I''ve seen someone with a foreign surname enter the ancestral land, but... I have a feeling that great grandfather has increased the difficulty. The first level is this intense. How should I live the rest? Seeing the intensity of grandfather''s exertion, I might have suffered a lot."


    As the pressure increased, hunting qi''s face turned red. His body trembled rapidly, and his breathing became shorter. His legs were slightly bent.


    A glint flashed across the eyes of the elderly man in long robes as he gently nodded. Just as he was about to withdraw his artistic conception, a sudden change occurred.


    "Ah!"


    With a roar, a powerful aura erupted from the hunter''s body.


    "Eh?!"


    The elderly man in long robes was shocked and once again increased the pressure on his artistic conception. His strange aura was blocked, and a slight but solid artistic conception emanated from his body. His eyes were red as he stared at the elderly man in long robes, and his eyes were filled with a killing aura.


    The elderly man in long robes frowned slightly and took a step forward to strengthen the artistic conception that was applied to hunting qi once again.


    Wu tianlin and the six elders of the wu family were all surprised.

 Chapter 679 Against Curiosity

    "Ah!"


    The hunter screamed once more, and his body once again burst into an artistic conception. This artistic conception was a violent killing intent. The hunter widened his blood-red eyes and stared fixedly at the robed old man. The killing intent on his body turned into an icy cold aura and he charged towards the robed old man. For a moment, the temperature at the entrance of the courtyard seemed to have turned colder.


    The elderly man in long robes furrowed his brows and a cold light flashed across his eyes. His body trembled and the pressure on his mood increased again.


    Cut!


    His legs gave a crisp sound, and he bent his knees and almost fell to the ground. He clenched his teeth tightly, blood oozing from his gums and blood slowly flowed out of his mouth.


    "Ah!"


    The hunter roared again, his bent knees slowly stiffening, his blood-red eyes still fixed on the elderly man in long robes.


    A look of surprise appeared on the face of the elderly man in long robes. His eyes stiffened, and his body shook once again. The pressure on his artistic conception increased again. His body kept fiddling with the pendulum, as if his artistic conception had reached its limit.


    "Enough!" A loud shout was heard and zhang xiao bai hurried to the front of the curiosity hunter. He stared coldly at the elderly man in long robes and his mood exploded. He pressed his body against the elderly man in long robes and his cold voice rang out from his mouth, "Do you want to show off your strength? I''ll play with you!"


    Buzz!


    The moment zhang xiao bai finished speaking, his mood suddenly exploded and fiercely pressed against the elderly man in long robes.


    Cut!


    The elderly man''s body in long robes emitted a crisp sound of bone friction. Under the shocked gazes of the wu family, his knees slowly bent.


    Wu tianlin''s expression changed and he shouted, "Xiao bai, stop!"


    "Stop?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wu tianlin with an ashen face, "Don''t tell me that the surname of ancestor wu who entered the first two times has experienced such artistic pressure. Since this old man dared to deliberately bully my brother, he must pay the price!"


    Wu tianlin was slightly taken aback and frowned. He took a step forward and was about to speak again.


    Whoosh!


    Two figures appeared in front of wu tianlin and the six elders of the wu family. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stared at wu tianlin and the others with their hands slightly bent.


    "This..."


    "What happened?"


    "Why are you fighting?"


    The wu family''s onlookers exclaimed in surprise.


    Ta-da!


    Twenty-four ghost players rushed forward and lined up in two rows. They stood in front of the people from the wu family who were watching from both sides and stared coldly at the wu family.


    The elderly man in long robes was shocked as he stared at zhang xiao in disbelief. He slowly straightened his body and opened his mouth to speak.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression froze as a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    The pressure surged and the robed old man bent his legs again.


    "Roar!"


    The elderly man in long robes roared and his body stood upright once again. He had released all his strength and formed an invisible conflict with zhang xiaobai''s artistic conception.


    Wu tianlin and the others who were close to them all felt an invisible pressure and couldn''t help but stare at zhang xiaobai with their mouths agape.


    "This... Great grandfather was actually forced to use all his strength by xiao bai?!" Wu liang''s eyes widened as he looked at zhang xiao with an expression that looked at a monster.


    Wu tianlin was shocked and anxious. He looked at xu Zhengyang, who was standing in front of him, and said anxiously, "Mr. Xu, let xiao bai stop first and let big grandpa tell us why?"


    Xu Zhengyang said faintly, "It''s useless to say that to me."


    Wu tianlin was stunned. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and said loudly, "Xiao bai, how about stopping first? Grandpa will definitely not make things difficult for Mr. Qi for no reason. Please stop, I will give you an answer."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at wu tianlin and tilted his head to ask the strange hunter behind him in a low voice, "How are you?"


    "Young master bai, I''m fine. It''s just that my gums are bleeding. There''s nothing else." The hunter answered softly.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback and turned his head to look at the strange hunter in annoyance, "Damn, are your gums bleeding? I thought you were bleeding under pressure."


    Turning around to look at the elderly man in long robes, zhang xiao said coldly, "Mr. Wu, please explain to me, why did you do this to my brother?"


    The elderly man in long robes looked at zhang xiao with a complicated expression on his face, "Little friend, put away your artistic conception. I will give you an explanation."


    Zhang xiaobai put away his artistic conception and stared straight at the elderly man in long robes.


    The elderly man in long robes slowed down and turned to look at the hunter, "This little brother, didn''t your father tell you not to enter the gu wu family at will?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and turned to look at the curiosity hunt in surprise. Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned, while wu tianlin and the wu family were all stunned.


    The hunter''s body trembled as he stepped forward to stand beside zhang xiao and spoke in a hurry, "You know my father? Who is he? Where is he?"


    "You..." The elderly man in long robes looked at the hunter in surprise, "You don''t know who your father is?"


    The ghost said gloomily, "Sir, is it fun to open someone else''s scar? Cheesy is an orphan, and his mother died from childbirth. His grandfather raised him, but when he was three years old, his grandfather died because of a car accident. Ever since then, he has been growing up in an orphanage. If you know who his father is, please let me know."


    Zhang xiaobai''s body shook as he turned around to look at the curious man who was staring at him with excitement. He patted his shoulder and hugged him.


    The hunter turned his head and grinned at zhang xiaobai with a smile that was uglier than crying as he stared at the elderly man in a long robe with wet eyes, "Tell me, old gentleman, who is my father? Where is he?"


    The elderly man in long robes opened his mouth and looked at zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost and the others. He sighed and slowly opened his mouth, "Are you willing to leave your brothers?"


    "What do you mean?" The hunter frowned slightly, and zhang xiao bai and the others all frowned.


    The elderly man in long robes said softly, "If you know your background, you have two choices. One is to leave your brothers and return to your father, and the other is to stay with your brothers and not be with your father."


    "I..." The hunter was dumbfounded. He looked at the old man in a long robe and his heart was in a mess.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned at the elderly man in long robes, then turned to look at the curiosity hunt. He didn''t know what to say.


    "Is the father of the hunter a terminator?" Xu Zhengyang suddenly thought of something and blurted out.


    Everyone was stunned and then understood that if the father of the hunter was a terminator, that would explain why the elder in long robes would say that the hunter should not enter the gu wu family at will.


    "No, that''s impossible. How could my father be a terminator? That''s impossible!" Hunting strange roared loudly. He also realized the rationality of this situation in his heart. He looked helplessly at zhang xiao. He knew that zhang xiao and the terminator were enemies of death, so it was absolutely impossible to reconcile. If his father was a terminator, what should he do?

 Chapter 680 A Curious Background

    Everyone in the wu family, xu Zhengyang, and the others all turned to zhang xiao. The hatred between zhang xiaobai and the world terminator was no longer a secret, so anyone who asked anyone in this circle would know.


    "So what?" Zhang xiaobai, who was in the center of everyone''s eyes, said with a chuckle, "There''s no need to feel burdened by hunting strange things. Your father is your father, and you are you. Even if he''s a terminator, it has nothing to do with you. You''re my brother, zhang xiao bai, and you''ll be mine for the rest of your life."


    Hunting strange eyes appeared deeply moved, tears rolling in the eyes.


    "This little friend''s father is not from the world destruction organization." Just as everyone was moved by zhang xiaobai and his brother''s affection, the elderly man in long robes spoke up, spoiling the mood.


    Everyone was stunned and wu liang said with dissatisfaction, "Great-grandfather, can you speak quickly next time? Can you not do this?"


    "Really? My father is not a terminator?" The hunter was overjoyed as he stared fixedly at the elderly man in long robes.


    The elderly man in long robes nodded, "That''s right, your father isn''t a terminator."


    Whoo!


    The hunter let out a long breath and turned to look at zhang xiao with an apologetic expression on his face, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I... I actually had the idea of leaving hua teng and hiding in the world. I''m sorry!"


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped the strange hunter''s head and pretended to be angry, "What are you thinking, boy? Hidden in the wild? You''re trying to be lazy. I''m telling you, there''s no door or window."


    "Hehe!" The hunter rubbed his head and laughed foolishly.


    Xu Zhengyang''s lips curled into a faint smile as he suddenly felt someone touch him.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at the elderly man in long robes and frowned slightly.


    The elderly man in long robes looked at zhang xiao bai and the ghost with a complicated expression and opened his mouth but did not say a word.


    "Great grandfather, you haven''t told me who the father of qi hunting is. Since he''s not a terminator, why can''t he enter the gu wu family?" Wu liang asked in confusion.


    Everyone''s eyes turned towards the elderly man in long robes, and their expression returned to calm, "Old master, tell me. As long as it''s not the end of the world, nothing else matters."


    "It doesn''t matter to you, but the ancient martial arts world doesn''t think so!" The elderly man in long robes sighed and turned to look at zhang xiao, "I can see that you''re their leader. Do you know the holy church?"


    "Holy meeting!"


    "The congregation?!"


    "What is it?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at him in surprise.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "I know that the holy convocation is between good and evil."


    "That''s right, the holy church is now fighting against the world with all the other powers, but the holy society''s style is both positive and evil. Moreover, it is very mysterious. Although all the powers have cooperated with the holy society, no one knows where the headquarters of the holy church is. How powerful is the holy society?" The elderly man in long robes nodded, "The people who walk outside of the church are led by the four great envoys of the east, west, north, and south. There is also a ruling council in the church."


    After a pause, the elderly man in long robes glanced at the hunter and continued to speak, "The members of the holy convocation are all powerful, and the weakest ones have the strength of those who intend to succeed. That is, the strength of the second level biological warriors of the world destruction organization. All the four great envoys have the power to achieve great success, which is the special god of the world destruction organization. We only know that even the four great oracles do not dare to disobey the ruling society''s wishes. This is all we know about the holy church."


    "The father of the hunter is from the church?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    The elderly man in long robes nodded, "That''s right. Back then, I once met the father of my friend qi qi qi when I was young. The two of them looked exactly the same. However, the father of my friend qi qi qi had joined the church and his appearance changed. So, the members of the church did not know that he had a son who survived in this world."


    After a pause, the elderly man in long robes looked at zhang xiao and solemnly said, "Little friend zhang, come up here."


    Startled, zhang xiao bai frowned as he walked towards the elderly man in long robes and looked at him in confusion.


    The elderly man in long robes whispered into zhang xiao bai''s ear, "The father of my friend is the cobra, the southern oracle of the four great envoys of the church."


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened in shock as he looked at the elderly man in a long robe in disbelief.


    The elderly man in long robes calmly looked at zhang xiao bai, "It''s up to you to decide whether to tell him or not."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to xu Zhengyang without hesitation, "Brother xu, inform them to stop the attack on the members of the church''s south temple."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and took out his phone to make a call.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and returned to the side of the hunter and whispered, "Xuqi, your father is..."


    "Wait a minute, young master bai, wait a minute." The hunter raised his hand and interrupted him. He took a deep breath and stared straight into zhang bai''s eyes, "Young master bai, is that person our hua teng''s enemy?"


    "No, it was just an act of willfulness from the beginning, that''s why you targeted them. Why were you there when you attacked the people from the south sacred temple?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head.


    The hunter was silent for a while. He looked up at zhang xiaobai and smiled gently, "Young master bai, I don''t want to know who he is now. You can tell me when I want to know."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at him in surprise and looked at him with a smile on his face.


    "Okay." With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai patted the shoulder of the hunter, "When you want to know, you can come to me anytime."


    "En!" The hunter nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the elderly man in long robes, "Old master wu, is it possible that you can''t go in hunting strange animals?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry. Little friend qi can''t go in." The elderly man in long robes nodded in response.


    Cheesy smiled, "Young master bai, it''s nothing. You can go in. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently and said with a chuckle, "It doesn''t matter. The things inside aren''t necessarily better than what I gave you. I''ll give them to you when I''ve found something better."


    "Okay." Hunting qi''s eyes shone brightly as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    What zhang xiao bai was talking about was very clear about the art of hunting. They existed because those people were only performing various security missions in the hua teng guards in china, and they had never been to any training grounds abroad.


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, everyone in the wu family was slightly dissatisfied, but they didn''t say anything. They just assumed that zhang xiao was consoling the curiosity hunt while wu liang and wu tianlin knew something about it. When they saw the look of curiosity in his eyes, they couldn''t help but look at zhang xiao more.

 Chapter 681 Playful Mentality

    He walked over to the elderly man in long robes. Zhang xiao glanced at him indifferently and turned to look at wu liang, "Liang zi, you should know the consequences if hunting qi gets run over in your wu family."


    Wu liang was shocked and quickly promised, "Xiao bai, don''t worry. If anyone dares to run around and hunt for strange things, I will definitely punish him."


    "That''s not necessary. After all, you''re part of the wu family." Zhang xiaobai shook his head lightly and turned around to shout, "Ghost."


    "Yes!" The 24 ghost players and the hunter answered at the same time.


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "If anyone dares to speak rudely to the hunter, kill him without mercy!"


    "Yes!" The twenty-four people answered in unison, but the hunter did not say anything, but his eyes were filled with deep emotion.


    From the words of the elderly man in long robes, one could feel that the members of the holy society were not welcome in the gu wu family. Qi hunting was the son of a member of the holy society and would definitely be subjected to difficulties. Zhang xiao bai''s words prevented the wu family from making things difficult for them. If they dared to make things difficult for them, it would be like declaring war against hua teng.


    Everyone in the wu family was shocked by zhang xiao''s domineering words.


    The elderly man in long robes looked at zhang xiao with surprise. He was not angry at his rudeness, but his eyes flashed with approval.


    "Little friend zhang, please come in." The elderly man in long robes moved aside from the garden gate and gestured.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost all cupped their fists and cupped their hands as they walked towards the courtyard. When they passed by the elderly man in long robes, zhang xiaobai spoke in a low voice, "Old master, I don''t mean to cause any trouble, but if the people inside are deliberately making things difficult for our three brothers, then don''t blame me for being ruthless. I hope you know that it wasn''t me, zhang xiaobai, who rushed into your ancestral land, but your wu family, who wanted my help to enter the ancestral land."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao did not give the elderly man a chance to speak and walked into the garden.


    As the three of them entered the garden, the elderly man in long robes closed the gate and turned to look at wu tianlin, "Lin'' er, is what he said true?"


    "That''s right, great grandfather, we invited xiao bai in. We can count on him for something." Wu tianlin said worriedly, "Great grandfather, the people inside won''t deliberately make things difficult for xiao bai and the others because of the novelty hunt, right?"


    "No." The elderly man in long robes shook his head.


    Whoo!


    Wu liang let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good. It''s not fun for xiao bai to go crazy. Not to mention beating someone to death, it''s definitely possible for him to be disabled."


    "How dare he? How dare you beat up disabled people in our wu family?" The elderly man in long robes looked at wu liang in shock and turned to look at wu tianlin.


    Wu tianlin smiled bitterly, "Great grandfather, xiao bai is a person with a true temperament and he has never suffered a loss. If anyone were to target him, he would definitely make that person look good and he has that kind of strength."


    The elderly man in long robes was slightly stunned and nodded gently, "His strength is indeed very strong, but it''s not enough to rely on them to show off their might in the wu family."


    "Great grandfather, xiao bai and the others are not alone! There are thousands of guards from hell and each of them is a strong player. If there is a real war, the wu family may not be an opponent." Wu tianlin smiled bitterly again.


    The elderly man in long robes was once again stunned as he turned to look at the gate of the garden. He did not know what he was thinking, but his eyes became more and more complicated.


    The three of them entered the garden in shock.


    As soon as the courtyard entered, there was a large shadow wall, which was surrounded by huge flowers, with a marble path in the middle.


    Behind the bushes was a pond where the lotus bloomed.


    On both sides of the courtyard were two three meters wide roads. From time to time, there would be a pavilion in the road. On both sides of the road were two rows of trees with thick branches and leaves.


    Looking at the flowers and the pond in front of her, if she didn''t know that this was wu jiazu''s garden, she would have thought that she had come to a sightseeing park.


    "Brother xu, ghost, I''ve decided. I''ll change places once I return to demons. I used to think that it would be fine to have a house to live in. Now, I feel that compared to others, the place I live in is a rubbish dump." Zhang xiao bai curled his lips and looked disgusted.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "You could have these things a long time ago, but you kid never cared. Why? One after another, they saw it from all the major factions and were stimulated?"


    "En, it''s so exciting. I don''t care. After returning to devil city, I will look for Addie to build a courtyard." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    The ghost smiled gently, "That''s good. Rose told me yesterday that there will be an auction in devil''s city in a few days. There is a piece of land by the sea, and it is near the mountain and the sea. It is nearly ten kilometers around. You can bid for it by courier and build your garden."


    "Alright, it''s settled then. Hurry up and go back immediately after passing the assessment to help the wu family finish their cultivation methods." As zhang xiao bai spoke, he walked quickly towards the path.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and smiled lightly as they followed.


    As they walked past the flowers, zhang xiaobai and the other two were shocked by the sudden appearance of a fish in the pond.


    "What kind of fish is this? It''s pretty. Addie and maggie will love it." Zhang xiaobai stood by the pond and looked at the fish playing happily inside.


    "This is Thailand fighting fish." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and chuckled, "We''ll raise a pool when we build our own villa."


    "Aren''t you really relaxed? Aren''t you going to take our ancestral wu assessment seriously?" A cold voice interrupted the three of them from enjoying the fish.


    The ghost and xu Zhengyang looked up at the person who was talking. Behind the pond, there was a lawn. In the middle of the lawn was also a marble path. A young man was standing on the path.


    The man was about thirty years old and was dressed in a black tight-fitting suit with a cold face. He held a three foot blue peak in his hand and pointed the tip of his sword at zhang xiaobai and the three of them.


    Seeing that he did not look at the young man, zhang xiaobai looked at the fish in the pond and said loudly, "Come out. Lie down in the bushes and hide behind the pillars of the pavilion. Hide in the trees by the wall. Aren''t you afraid that the bugs will bite you?"


    Whoosh!


    Ta ta!


    From where zhang xiao bai had mentioned, several figures appeared and quickly stepped forward to surround zhang xiao and the three of them.


    Together with the young man holding the sword, there were 12 people in total.


    "You have some skills, but your eyesight alone is not enough. I will make you regret not taking our wu family''s ancestral land assessment seriously." The man with the sword said in a cold voice, his long sword in his hand trembled, and he quickly rushed towards little white thorn.


    When the other eleven men took action with the sword man, they put their hands around their waist and two sets of finger tigers appeared in their hands, beckoning xu Zhengyang and the ghost.

 Chapter 682 To Break Through Two Hurdles

    Clang!


    The man with the sword widened his eyes in shock.


    Just as the sword man''s long sword was about to reach zhang xiao''s forehead, a black iron dagger was pressed against the man''s long sword, and the dagger''s tip was pressed against the tip of the sword.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds rang out at the same time, and eleven young tiger fingers flew out one after another.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost walked over to zhang xiao with a relaxed look on their faces as they looked at the man holding the sword with a playful expression on their faces.


    "You, you..." The man with the sword trembled, and the sword in his hand was almost out of his grasp.


    Zhang bai used the dagger to strike the long sword. The man holding the sword swallowed a mouthful of water and took the long sword back.


    "There are three roads over there. Should we go that way?" Zhang xiaobai pointed behind the pond.


    Behind the pond, besides a road in front of them, there were two more corners of the road.


    "Straight, straight ahead." The man with the sword said in a trembling voice.


    Xu Zhengyang and the spirit beast''s might had frightened him.


    "Oh, okay, thank you. You can sleep now." Zhang xiaobai nodded. The dagger in his hand had disappeared at some point. His footsteps were wrong, and his body moved. With one hand forming a knife, he moved towards the neck of the man holding the sword and walked forward.


    Thud!


    The sword-wielding man''s eyes darkened and he fell weakly on the ground.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost followed behind zhang xiaobai and walked forward.


    There was a wall on the road ahead, and the three of them went through the wall to the second courtyard.


    The courtyard seemed to be a martial arts arena, with various weapons on both sides.


    When zhang xiaobai and the three of them entered the second courtyard, they ran into eight middle-aged men from both sides of the road and stood in a row in the middle of the courtyard.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them walked in front of the eight people and glanced at them. Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "How are we going to play this round?"


    "The three of you can defeat eight of me together." A man in the middle asked.


    He curled his lips and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "Who''s up?"


    "Let me do it." The ghost said with a chuckle.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang retreated two steps to let the battlefield out.


    The expression of the eight people on the other side changed slightly, and their faces turned colder. The man who had just spoken spoke spoke coldly, "The three of you, don''t be too arrogant."


    "Come on." The ghost took two steps forward and looked at the eight people calmly.


    The faces of the eight men instantly darkened. They glanced at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang, and the man in the middle shouted in a low voice, "Set up the array!"


    The figure swayed as the eight men stood in the direction of the eight gossips, each with a short sword.


    "What is this?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "It seems to be a joint strike array."


    "Oh? Well, you have to take a good look." Zhang bai was in high spirits.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "To put it bluntly, it''s a way to strengthen our tacit understanding. Our hell''s guards'' tacit understanding doesn''t require us to collaborate on the array, or rather, we''ve already broken away from the array."


    "Understood. It''s just that you can use external force to improve your ability to strike together, right?" Zhang xiaobai instantly understood.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "Yes."


    "Are you ready?" One of the eight men spoke to the wraith.


    The ghost glanced at the man indifferently and said softly, "Can you hurry? Our young master is rushing back to buy land and build a house."


    "Arrogant!" The man let out a roar of rage and thrust out his short sword in his hand, stabbing straight into the middle of the spirit''s eyebrows. The other seven of them took a specific step and changed their positions. The three of them cooperated to stab the spirit and the four of them started to stir up the array beside them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds were heard, and the spirit beast''s body quickly dodged the short sword from the man in front of him. One of its body was pressed against the man''s chest, and its two legs hit two men in a row. It twisted its body and grabbed the man in front of it with both hands to block the short sword that the other man had stabbed.


    The four of them were instantly dispelled by the spirit.


    "Close!" A low shout sounded, and the eight of them drew in their encirclement and simultaneously thrust their short swords at the spirit.


    Clang! Clang! Clang!


    The ghost pulled out the dagger at his waist and blocked three short swords.


    The eight men were again broken.


    "It''s my turn to attack." The spirit said in a low voice, his feet stepping on the elementary step, flashing out of the encirclement, his palm formed into a knife.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thud! Thud!


    There were five consecutive muffled sounds. Under the other three''s incredulous gazes, five men fell to the ground and fainted.


    "We..." One of the remaining three men calmed down and was about to speak.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted, "I was knocked unconscious."


    Whoosh!


    The ghost, who had already stopped moving, flashed and his sword fell once again.


    Thud! Thud!


    The remaining three were also struck unconscious by the wraith.


    "If you dare to bully him, we will knock him unconscious all the way." Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips and walked forward.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and smiled as they followed.


    When they entered the third courtyard, there was a dense area of green bamboo in the courtyard. Among the green bamboo, there was still a paved road made of marble, but not one, but five.


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiaobai looked around. The entire courtyard was covered with green bamboo, and all of them were more than three meters tall. They were tightly sewn together. There was no place to pass except for the marble paved road. Moreover, the five principles were curved and could not be seen from behind.


    "Is this a maze?" Zhang xiao bai asked in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang stepped forward to take a closer look and nodded gently, "It should be."


    "How about a bet?" Zhang xiaobai''s heart raced.


    The ghost said with a chuckle, "What do you want to bet on?"


    "One person at a time. Let''s see who''s the last to go there." Zhang xiaobai pointed at five roads.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Where''s the bet?"


    "Whoever loses will kiss his girlfriend for three minutes during the meeting at huateng security." Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were stunned. They looked at each other and nodded their heads with a light smile.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re thinking. It''s been a long time since I went to see the hua teng guards meeting. However... I''m going to hold a meeting for everyone to return to devil''s city, so the bet is set for this meeting."


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were stunned once again, and then they stepped forward at the same time and rushed into the two passageways.

 Chapter 683 My Own Way

    "Ai, you''re being shameless!" Zhang xiaobai let out a weird cry. Just as he was about to rush in, he rolled his eyes and roared at the sky, "Who came out to say what the rules are?"


    After waiting for three seconds, zhang xiaobai shouted again, "If not, I''ll go my own way."


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost who had rushed into the passageway heard zhang xiaobai''s shout and stopped in their tracks. Xu Zhengyang muttered softly, "This kid won''t chop bamboo and go inside, right?"


    After that, he shook his head and rejected the idea.


    The ghost''s body paused for a moment, and then without thinking, he continued to move forward, allowing him to kiss rose for three minutes at the tournament. Just thinking about it, his face turned slightly red.


    Zhang xiaobai growled twice. Seeing that no one was talking to him, a wicked smile hung on his lips as he muttered softly, "It''s not my fault. You guys didn''t come out to explain."


    After randomly choosing a passage, zhang xiaobai quickly rushed in.


    Behind the bamboo grove, two elderly men stood in front of the arch door between the third courtyard and the atrium. They were wu liang''s sixth grandfather and seventh aunt. When he heard zhang xiaobai''s roar, master wu liuye chuckled and looked at seventh aunt, "Seventh sister, what do you think zhang bai''s method is?"


    "I don''t know. That kid looks overbearing and rash on the surface, but he definitely belongs to a ghost spirit. I can''t guess him, but no matter what, he can''t fly over from above, right?" Seventh aunt smiled, then widened her eyes and looked ahead in disbelief.


    Master wu''s eyes widened as he muttered to himself, "Is this kid really going to fly over?!"


    Just now, when seventh aunt was talking, zhang xiao bai came to a corner and did not slow down, nor did he intend to turn. He directly rushed to the wall made of bamboo, and with the momentum of advancing, he stepped on the bamboo with one foot, and his body suddenly pulled up. He clenched his hands on the bamboo and used his strength to lift it up, and his body flipped over. Went straight over the bamboo wall.


    He turned his head to look at the bamboo wall and smiled slightly. Zhang xiaobai used the same method as before to quickly rush through the bamboo forest.


    "Xiao bai, you''re being shameless!"


    "That''s right, even if you win like this, it doesn''t count!"


    When xu Zhengyang and the ghost saw zhang xiao jumping off the wall, they could not help but shout out in surprise.


    "Don''t compete. I didn''t say that you can''t climb the wall. You can do it too!" Zhang xiaobai responded loudly and used the same method to climb the second bamboo wall.


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment, then shook his head and muttered softly, "We''re not as shameless as you."


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Just as xu zhengyang was about to continue walking through the maze, a figure followed closely behind another figure and flipped over from the bamboo wall. Xu Zhengyang was stunned, then the macho man left, "Spirit, since when have you been as shameless as xiao bai?"


    "I don''t want to kiss in public for three minutes." The wraith shouted.


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment before he suddenly shouted, "Neither do I."


    Then, while master wu and seventh aunt were dumbstruck, the three of them came to a wall climbing competition.


    Those wu family assessment disciples hiding in the bamboo forest maze stared blankly at zhang xiaobai and the other three who appeared at the wall from time to time, not knowing what it felt like.


    Thud!


    Zhang xiaobai was the first to fall in front of master wu and master liu, "Hello, both of you. Am I passing?"


    Master wu and master liu looked at each other in dismay. They really didn''t know if this was considered a pass or not.


    "Cough!" With no other choice, master wu six coughed and felt that with the strength of zhang xiaobai and the others, even if it was normal to break through the barrier, they would not be able to stop them, so he nodded and spoke in a low voice, "Fine."


    "Okay!" Zhang xiao bai smiled lightly and turned his head to look at the side. The figure of the ghost had already appeared and was running towards zhang xiao in a hurry.


    Whoo!


    Running to zhang xiao bai''s side, the ghost let out a sigh of relief, "Fortunately, it''s not the last one."


    Thud!


    As soon as the ghost finished speaking, xu Zhengyang fell down from the bamboo wall. When he saw that zhang xiao and the other two had arrived, the corners of his mouth twitched, and he walked over with a tiger face. As soon as he was in front of him, he spoke with a straight face, "It doesn''t count if you two cheat."


    "Brother xu, are you trying to renege?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang with a sinister smile.


    Xu Zhengyang turned his head and mumbled without looking at zhang xiaobai, "So what if I renege?"


    "Alright, I can''t do anything to you. However, the cooperation with the sos Laird family has completely gone on the right track. Originally, I wanted Addie to take charge of the headquarters and have maggie and the men in charge of the inspection respectively. Now it seems that it''s better to let maggie take control of the headquarters and let Addie inspect the countries one by one." Zhang bai seemed to speak to himself.


    Xu Zhengyang suddenly turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Just as he was about to open his mouth, he rolled his eyes and chuckled, "Are you willing to let Addie keep running?"


    "There''s no need. Addie only needs to sit on each continent and let her personal assistant and department head inspect the cooperation points of each country. Then, can''t they just report it to us?" Zhang xiaobai looked very warm.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face darkened, "Xiao bai, this is a personal vendetta!"


    "I can''t help it. A man can only make his woman suffer if he''s cheating." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang innocently.


    Xu Zhengyang glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai, "You''re ruthless. I lost, alright?"


    Slap!


    "Yeah!"


    Zhang xiao turned around and struck a palm at the ghost. Xu Zhengyang ignored them and turned around to cupp his fists at master wu and seventh aunt, "Sixth master wu, seventh aunt wu, have we passed this round?"


    "You''ve passed the maze, but there''s still the gatekeeper." Seventh aunt chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at master wu and master liu meaningfully and chuckled, "Master wu and aunt wu, are you two the gatekeepers? I take back what I said when I entered the courtyard the second time. However, brother xu was in a bad mood after losing. If I hurt you, it''s not our fault."


    Master wu and master liu were slightly stunned. They turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    "This... Xiao bai, I won''t let you go without a fight. This is not in line with the rules." Master wu said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Master wu, aunt wu, which one of us do you have to win?"


    Master wu and aunt wu turned to look at the three of them. Thinking of what had happened in the past two days, they thought about it in their hearts and quickly turned to open the door.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and cupped his fists in his hands, "Thank you."


    The three of them walked past the archway and came to the atrium.


    The atrium was an ancient hall with four elderly people standing at the entrance of the main hall. It was second master wu, third master wu, fourth master wu, and fifth master wu.

 Chapter 684 All Knocked Out

    Wu liuye and wu qigu walked past zhang xiaobai and the three brothers, and wu liuye spoke softly, "These three boys are threatening us. We plan to beat them up with you."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two were stunned and looked at each other, "You can still do this?"


    Turning to look at second master wu, zhang xiaobai protested, "Second master wu, you''re the biggest here. Judge, isn''t this too disrespectful to the assessment?"


    Second master wu turned to look at sixth master wu, who said confidently, "Who told you not to go through the maze and climb over the bamboo wall? Besides, you didn''t fight with us at the door. It''s not illegal to make up for it here."


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two looked at each other in dismay when they saw master wu liu, who was clearly trying to act shamelessly and take the opportunity to beat up the three of them.


    "Alright, in that case, don''t blame us for not being polite. I''m going to do what I say and knock everyone unconscious." Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips, his temper rising.


    The six elders of the wu family were stunned, then qi qi took a step back and made a defensive stance.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them had also been able to see the strength of the six of them in the past few days. Whether the six of them could win against the three of them together was uncertain. If they were really knocked unconscious by the three of them, it would be embarrassing.


    "Fuck!" With a loud shout, a powerful aura erupted from zhang xiaobai''s body, emitting an aura of violent iron blood.


    Xu Zhengyang, ghost two people at the same time step forward, release their own potential.


    Second master wu and the six of them changed their expressions and released their aura.


    Nine invisible forces collided in the air, and the immense pressure made the nine people feel very depressed.


    As the situation erupted, the nine people''s expressions turned solemn.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them stared coldly at the six old men and old ladies before them, and expressionlessly took out the dagger at their waist.


    The six elders of the wu family were shocked and their expressions became more solemn than ever.


    When zhang xiaobai and the three of them took out the dagger, the sixth elder of the wu family felt that zhang xiaobai and the other two had a murderous aura. The violent killing intent emanated from the three of them, as if the person standing in front of the sixth elder was not three people, but three god of death.


    "Kill!" With a loud shout, zhang xiaobai rushed to second master wu first, xu Zhengyang, ghost two people followed and rushed to fourth master wu and sixth master wu.


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Zhang xiao rushed towards second master wu, the dagger in his hand straight towards second master wu''s throat, right foot side kick, kick to the side of third master wu, xu Zhengyang, ghost two people took the same strategy.


    One dozen, two, and zhang xiaobai split the six elders of the wu family equally.


    The violent killing intent was to wreak havoc at the entrance of the main hall. The six elders of the wu family were not weak, but their actual combat experience was somewhat lacking. Back then, they were still young and some were not born yet. After the war ended, the wu family entered the world. Although the society was turbulent at that time, as the ancient wu family, not many people dared to offend them at that time. Therefore, the six elders of the wu family did not have many actual combat opportunities. This was also the reason why zhang xiaobai and the others were not afraid of the ancient wu family. No matter how powerful they were, they had no experience in fighting.


    "These three little friends are very strong. Our kids may not be a match." In the main hall, three elderly men were looking through the gap in the window at the battle at the door.


    The three old men were all white-bearded old men. One of them was wu liang''s great-grandfather. On the left and right were his third and sixth brothers. This was the only three old people left in the wu family.


    "Third brother, that''s not possible. The six children in our family definitely can''t compete with those three little guys." Old master wu said softly.


    Third young master wu was slightly taken aback and asked in confusion, "Those three little rascals are not bad, but their strength is not bad. Six against three, and their chances of winning are pretty good, right?"


    "Third brother, you''re still like this. You only know how to compare your strength. Strength doesn''t mean you''re strong. Our children don''t have any actual combat experience, and those three little guys'' actual combat experience isn''t inferior to ours. If I''m not wrong, those three little guys should have been in the army before, and they have really fought on the battlefield before." Lord wu liu retorted.


    Third great master wu''s expression changed and he looked outside carefully.


    "Not only that, the three little chaps seem to be fighting on their own. In fact, there is a hidden connection between them. No matter if either of them makes a mistake, the other two will be able to rescue them in the first place. Similarly, as long as one of them appears to be able to defeat his opponent, the other two will also help him. This cooperation and tacit understanding is much stronger than our combined attack array." Grandpa wu added.


    "How strong are these three little ones? Hehe, I''ll play with them when they come in." Third great master wu looked as if he had seen a predator''s heart rise.


    "Old san, when you meet the three of them, you have to pay attention to them. Otherwise, it''s not clear who will win." Grandpa wu chuckled.


    Third great master wu nodded heavily, "I understand. If I lose, then the wu family will be disgraced."


    "The winner and the loser have already been divided." Sixth young master wu said softly.


    Since the beginning of the battle, zhang xiao and the other two had been attacking, while the sixth elder of the wu family had been defending. Zhang xiao and the other three''s strength made the sixth elder of the wu family feel frightened. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to turn the defensive into an attack, but for some reason, every change would create a loophole. Zhang xiaobai and the others were always able to catch this loophole and beat them up.


    The lack of experience with the enemy made the six elders of the wu family unable to find the reason why they had been suppressed by zhang xiao and the three of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The nine people at the entrance of the main hall fought for a while, and the ghost took a chance to get a good kick from the seventh aunt, and hit lord wu with a series of punches, elbows and knees.


    Wu liuye was forced to retreat, but he didn''t see that zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and second master wu were fighting in the same direction.


    As soon as the ghost exploded, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang both exploded at the same time. With a series of daggers in their hands, second master wu and the four of them were temporarily forced to retreat and turned around to face lord wu liu who had retreated to his side.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes with a cold light, and the dagger in her hand fiercely stabbed at master wu''s back. Xu Zhengyang punched master wu''s head from one side.


    "Old six!"


    "Be careful!"


    "How dare you!"


    "Zhang xiao bai!"


    Second master wu and the others'' faces changed greatly as they cried out in surprise.


    Slap!


    Old master wu grabbed third young master wu with a cold look in his eyes.

 Chapter 685 The Tacit Cooperation of the Three Brothers

    A bone-chilling chill came from behind him, and master wu liuye''s expression changed drastically. Before that, there was a stroke of retreat from the pursuit of the spirit, with a straight punch from xu Zhengyang on one side and a fatal threat behind. His brothers and sisters were all driven to places where they could not be rescued. Although they were rushing in, they would only need two seconds to arrive. But I could be dead in two seconds.


    Master wu liuye suddenly had a lot of clear thoughts in his head, and many thoughts flashed in his mind. He made a decision decisively. He tilted his body and took a step to the right, raising his left arm to protect his head. Master wu liuye decided to avoid the dagger in his heart, using his arm to block the ghost''s retreat, and he was forcefully punched by xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang''s appearance in the past few days In the first place, it was the one that master wu liuye thought was the most mature, so he shouldn''t be seriously injured.


    A wicked smile hung on the corner of his mouth as zhang xiao twisted his arm and held the dagger back. His elbow brushed past master wu''s head and hit the ghost''s kick.


    With the strength of zhang xiao''s strike, the ghost flew into the air and flipped back. With a single strike, it struck at the seventh aunt who had rushed over from behind. Zhang xiao bai''s figure flashed past and he did not stop at the side of lord wu liu at all. He also charged towards seventh aunt, and xu Zhengyang, who had been struck with one punch, suddenly changed his fist into a saber and his attack trajectory changed. It hit lord wu on the back of his neck.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, master wu''s eyes turned black in shock and his body fell to the ground.


    Xu Zhengyang reached out to take it, so that wu liuye wouldn''t fall to the ground. He pushed behind him, and the unconscious master wu liuye was pushed towards the four of them by xu Zhengyang.


    Second master wu and third master wu quickly caught master wu and at the same time, a black shadow rushed towards fourth master wu and fifth master wu, who were still charging towards xu Zhengyang, "Catch your sister."


    When xu Zhengyang knocked out lord wu liu, one strike from the ghost was blocked by seventh aunt''s arms. In the midst of panic, seventh aunt blocked the attack from the spirit, but she did not block zhang xiao. At the same time that her body was being suppressed by the spirit, her head hurt and her vision turned black, and she was knocked unconscious by zhang xiao.


    Using the same technique, zhang xiaobai threw seventh aunt out as well and released xu Zhengyang''s encirclement. He also shouted to prevent fourth master wu and the others from thinking that the attack was coming and wounding seventh aunt.


    Because of zhang xiaobai''s shout, fourth master wu and fifth master wu took a look when they were about to attack black shadow. After confirming that it was their sister, they reached out and caught her.


    Just as the four of them were about to receive him, xu Zhengyang attacked the two men who had just caught him, and zhang xiao bai and the ghost attacked the four of them.


    In the main hall, the killing intent of wu liuye disappeared, and an imperceptible smile hung on his lips.


    Third young master wu stared blankly at the scene outside, unable to react for a moment.


    "Impressive. This kind of ability is not something that can be easily mastered. The three of them are probably as tacit understanding as our three brothers." Grandpa wu sighed.


    Sixth young master wu said softly, "Their tacit understanding is probably stronger than ours. They can directly achieve complete trust and attack in the battle. The three of them are like one person. No, the three of them have turned into one person directly. This is not as simple as adding one to one equals three."


    It''s hard to do one plus one and two, but these three little guys did one plus one plus one plus one and three. This really overturns my understanding!" Third great master wu was unusually serious.


    Grand lord wu nodded his head and said with admiration, "Especially since they''re still so young, and the three of them have already mastered their power to such a degree. If they were to understand the artistic conception again, it would be perfect."


    Grandpa wu smiled gently, "They have already understood the artistic conception and have mastered it."


    "What?"


    "How is that possible??"


    The sixth patriarch and third patriarch exclaimed as they looked at old master wu in disbelief.


    Grandpa wu smiled and opened his mouth. Just as he was about to speak, a giggle sounded, "Thank you!"


    The three of them were stunned and turned to look outside.


    Zhang xiao and the other two surrounded second master wu and the four of them. They didn''t even have time to put down the unconscious master wu and seventh aunt. Suddenly, two exclamations came. Second master wu and the four of them obviously paused and turned their heads towards the main hall.


    This one absent-mindedness caused an irreversible end.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them had the upper hand. As soon as second master wu and the four of them were distracted, the three of them immediately seized the opportunity.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds sounded, and three of them, Mr. Wu, Mr. Wu, and Mr. Wu, blacked out and fell limp.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them reached out to catch it. At the same time, they exerted both their strength. The five old men and old ladies who were unconscious all fell towards second master wu. Second master wu hurriedly reached out to catch the five younger brothers and sisters.


    Second master wu, who had just caught his younger brother and sister, had three more fists in front of him.


    With a smile, the three of them retracted their fists and zhang xiaobai laughed, "Second master wu, did we win?"


    Second master wu smiled bitterly and nodded. Today, the six of them were really embarrassing. The six of them were knocked unconscious by three grandchildren. If...


    Before the thoughts in his head could be completed, second master wu felt a pain in the back of his head. He looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, then his eyes darkened and he lost consciousness.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two reached out and caught the six of them. One of them carried the two of them and turned to walk towards the main hall.


    Creak!


    The door of the main hall was opened from the inside. Zhang xiaobai and the other two took a closer look. There were three old men standing at the entrance of the main hall.


    The man in the middle of the room was wearing a navy blue robe, his hair was all white, his face was stately, and he was tall and slender with his hands on his back. Standing there, he looked like a big shot.


    The person on the left was a round figure, dressed in a tang suit, with his hands on his big belly. His chubby round face was ashen, and his small eyes were glaring fiercely at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    On the right was a thin man in a black suit, his face as sharp as a knife, his expression solemn, his eyes as bright as lightning, and he was staring straight at the ghost.


    Seeing the three of them, zhang xiao bai said without hesitation, "Grandpa wu, hurry up and help me. Your sons are lying down."


    Old master wu and the three of them were stunned. Before the three of them could speak, zhang xiaobai spoke again, "Even if you''re old and afraid that you won''t help, don''t block the entrance. We can''t just leave your sons at the door, can we? In this way, the six old men would lose all their old faces. If you don''t care, you can continue to block the entrance."


    "Little friend zhang, what a clever mind. He used his killing techniques to deceive little six and used his desperate mood to save little seven. He used little six and little seven''s coma to restrain little two and the others. Now, he used the unconscious six people to enter the palace hall. How scheming! But I wonder when you came up with such a scheme. Old master wu looked straight at zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 686 The Past

    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback before he curled his lips, "What scheme? I didn''t think of any tricks at all. I just hit him and knocked him unconscious. Seeing that the opportunity was good, I went to knock seventh aunt unconscious. Then, I threw seventh aunt to fourth master wu and the others in order to help brother xu out. Grandpa wu, you''re underestimating our brothers. We just don''t want to embarrass them too much. Since you say so, then we won''t be such a good person."


    Thud! Thud!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others let go of their hands, and second master wu and the six of them fell to the ground.


    Taking out the dagger slowly, zhang xiaobai and the other two''s eyes slowly turned cold.


    "Stop!" Grandpa wu raised his hand to stop her, "Alright, it''s my fault. I apologize to you. Please bring them in first."


    After rolling their eyes, zhang xiaobai and the other two put away their daggers and brought second master wu and the six of them into the main hall.


    After placing second master wu and the others against the wall, zhang xiao sized up the main hall. There was a row of bookcases in the main hall. He turned to look at old master wu and whispered, "Is this where the wu family keeps books? It''s not much, it''s much less than the books in qing hong gang''s library."


    The main hall was about ten meters tall, but it was only one floor. There were only six large bookcases inside. There was an empty space in the middle of the six bookcases, and there was a gossipy pattern. Behind the table, there was a table for serving fruit, roast chicken, and other tributes on the table. There were three portraits on the back of the table. It looked like they were from the sui and tang dynasties.


    "Little friend went into the qing hong gang''s library? What point did you get into the helm?" Sixth young master wu asked in surprise.


    Zhang xiao bai said casually, "I''ve been there before."


    "What?"


    "You..."


    The three elders of the wu family looked at zhang xiaobai in shock.


    "What''s the matter? I plan to have time to go to qinghong gang''s f province''s chief rudder and a continent''s chief rudder, and finish reading the books there." Zhang xiaobai looked casual.


    The three elders looked at each other and saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    "Little friend zhang, are you so close to the qing hong gang? Do you know Wu Jian at the helm of m continent? A look of anticipation flashed across the sixth patriarch''s eyes.


    "Wu Jian? How old are you?" Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and asked in confusion.


    Sixth patriarch wu replied in a hurry, "This year should be seventy-six years old."


    "Seventy-six? You''re talking about elder wu, right..." Zhang xiao described elder wu in the secret area of the qing hong gang of m province.


    The sixth patriarch looked a little excited, "It should be, it should be him. How is he? Is he okay? Does he still hate me? Will he come home? He..."


    As he spoke, the sixth patriarch''s eyes were wet and he couldn''t continue.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two were stunned, as if they had heard something extraordinary.


    Old master wu patted his shoulder and looked at the three of them with a gloomy expression, "Let me tell you a story. Fifty-eight years ago..."


    After hearing old master wu''s story, zhang xiaobai and the others knew about the past many years ago.


    Fifty-eight years ago, the country was initially stable, but there were still some small fry.


    Because the wu family had already entered the world and someone had entered the army, they intended to contribute their efforts.


    Later, the allies of the ancient wu family came to the wu family to fight against the sixth patriarch of wu for life and death. At the same time, the wu family received news that the allies of the ancient wu family wanted to lay their hands on the sixth patriarch''s wife and children, and at that time, the sixth patriarch of wu didn''t want his wife and son to fall into this mess and sent them back to his mother''s house.


    After receiving the news, lord wu took people to his wife''s home and sent someone to protect his wife and children. When he was about to go to the life and death pact, his son, Wu Jian, only seventeen, begged him not to leave, but his eldest son insisted on his eldest husband''s promise, regardless of his son''s request, and went to the engagement resolutely.


    When wu liuye returned home victoriously, he found his wife''s family was butchered, his wife''s body was hung in the village, and his son was nowhere to be found.


    Under the extreme pain, eunuch wu was enraged and single-handedly killed all the alliance clans of the ancient wu family, destroying all the local alliance clans, but he still could not find his son.


    Later, when the leader of the qing hong gang changed, the sixth patriarch of wu went to congratulate the wu family on behalf of the wu family, and suddenly met the son of qing hong gang, who was already one of the qing hong gang''s qing hong nuns at that time. He was overjoyed and wanted to acknowledge his parents, but was coldly rejected by his son.


    "Back then, you abandoned our mother and son for the sake of a stupid life and death pact, causing the entire village to be slaughtered. Now you''re here to look for me. Where were you when the whole village was slaughtered? You''re trying to show off your authority. You only care about your own reputation, but you''ve caused grandmother''s entire village to be killed. In this life, I won''t acknowledge you as my father. When my father went to participate in the life and death pact, he was already dead."


    His son''s cold words hurt his heart, but when he turned around to look for his son, he found out that his wife had stuffed his son into a well and saved his wife''s body. The son comes out of the well, finds the mother''s body, kneels and kowtows, then turns and leaves, he wants revenge!


    However, wu jian was seriously injured when he attacked the enemy''s house and ran away when he met the chief of the qing hong gang''s m province branch.


    The head of the division of m province saved him and brought him back to the chief of the division of m province. From then on, Wu Jian joined the qing hong gang. When he heard that the sixth great master wu had exterminated all those enemies, he put down some hatred in his heart and concentrated on staying in the qing hong gang of m province until now.


    After wu liuye found the chief controller of the qing hong gang of m province, the chief controller of the qing hong gang of m province looked for Wu Jian, but Wu Jian refused to return to the wu family. He said that since his father left, he had no father. After his mother and grandmother died, he was no longer the wu family. He was an orphan.


    Faced with the stubborn Wu Jian, the head of the qing hong gang''s division of m province wasn''t able to say anything. He was angry with the sixth patriarch of wu province, so he had no choice but to let wu jian stay at the chief rudder of the qing hong gang''s division of m province for the time being. He didn''t listen and tried to find a way to save his only son, but he hadn''t made any progress at all. Later, Wu Jian''s position became higher and higher. When Wu Jian''s position was equal to that of the sixth patriarch of wu, Wu Jian directly announced that he did not see any wu family.


    From then on, the sixth patriarch of wu could not see Wu Jian again. He returned to the courtyard in the ancestral land of the wu family with grief and grief. He stayed there for twenty years and never went out again.

 Chapter 687 Decided to Help

    The atmosphere in the main hall was a little sad for a moment. Sixth great master wu''s eyes were red and his expression was desolate. Third great master wu and old master wu did not know how to comfort their younger brother. After so many years, they had already said everything they could.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two looked at each other, not knowing what to say.


    "En!"


    With a soft sound, zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look. Second master wu, who was leaning against the wall, slowly woke up and touched the back of his head. He looked around blankly and saw zhang bai and the six people looking at him, especially his father''s slightly resentful eyes. Second master wu''s face turned red and he lowered his head.


    "What are you doing here? Wake the others up." Old master wu said in a low voice.


    Second master wu quickly got up, patted this and called it that, and woke up his five younger brothers and sisters.


    Old man six stood beside old master wu and the three of them like a child. He didn''t look at zhang xiao and the three of them, but his eyes were filled with unwillingness, sorrow, and admiration. For these three young people, the six of them were completely convinced.


    "Little friend zhang, can you do me a favor?" Wu liuye woke up from his deep pain and looked at zhang xiaobai with a face full of hope.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he smiled bitterly, "Elder wu, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but... I don''t know how to persuade elder wu."


    "No, no, no, don''t try to persuade him. I don''t expect him to acknowledge me as his father anymore. However, I haven''t seen him for so many years. I really miss him. I just want to see him, even if I don''t say anything, I just want to see him." The pleading look surfaced in the sixth patriarch''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself and said softly, "Old master, wait a moment."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du... Hey, xiao bai, why did you call me?" An old but powerful voice came from the receiver.


    "Second master, how are you?" Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    "Okay, of course."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Second master, will you come to the devil''s city next month to form an alliance with the shadow tribe?"


    "Of course, the old clan leader of the shadow tribe saved my life back then. Unfortunately, the situation in the country didn''t allow it. Otherwise, I would have made those bastard families of the tian family pay the price." The old man''s gnashing voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiao looked at eunuch wu and said in a slightly serious tone, "Second master, can you bring elder wu from the secret area with you when you come here?"


    "Old wu? What? You miss him? The old man''s voice was puzzled.


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "Second master, I''m in the wu family now."


    There was no sound on the other side of the phone. After a while, a long sigh sounded, "Oh! What happened back then had a huge impact on old wu. This hatred wasn''t easily dissipated."


    "Second master, I already know what happened back then. I know that this hatred can''t be easily dissipated, but sixth young master wu only wants to see elder wu. We should help him with this, right?" Zhang xiao bai said anxiously.


    The person on the other end of the phone fell silent again. Sixth young master wu looked at zhang xiao anxiously. He wanted to urge him several times, but he was afraid of disturbing zhang xiao. He was so anxious that he almost scratched his ears and cheeks.


    "Alright, I can take old wu with me. But, kid, you''re the only one who can arrange the meeting between old wu and old wu. I''m not afraid, but I can''t explain it to my brother."


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted, "No problem. Second master, you just need to bring elder wu to devil city. I will arrange the rest."


    "Alright then. I won''t tell him your motive, but xiao bai, I want to remind you that if you do this, it might make old wu unhappy with you. Have you made up your mind?" The old man''s worried voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Second master, sixth young master wu is elder wu''s father. He is more than a hundred years old. To put it bluntly, how many years do you think he will live? It is an indisputable fact that elder wu is the son of lord wu liu. I don''t believe that he doesn''t care about lord wu at all. Even if he makes a bad plan, elder wu doesn''t like to see lord wu at all. Because I arranged for them to meet, he would anger me. Isn''t he just blaming me? He can''t fight with me because of this, right?"


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiao gritted his teeth, "Even if it''s a fight, if I don''t fight back, he can still beat me to death. As long as he can''t kill me, I''ll find a few bottles of good wine to accompany him to apologize. He can really be calculative with someone as old as me and as old as his grandson!"


    "Haha, you kid, that''s you. Alright, this is settled. Old wu''s matter has always been a part of my heart. If it can be resolved this time, then it will be better." The old man''s hearty laughter came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Leave it to me. I don''t believe it. With my mouth, I can still say that I don''t like that stubborn old man wu."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao raised his head and looked at eunuch wu, "Old master, you should also go to devil''s city next month. I''ll arrange a meeting with you later."


    "No, when are you leaving? I''ll go with you." Sixth young master wu said anxiously.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned before he chuckled, "Alright, then you can go to devil''s city with us."


    Old master wu and third young master wu looked at each other when they saw the sixth young master''s appearance, and their hearts were filled with a trace of joy.


    Second master wu and the six of them looked at sixth great master wu and then at zhang xiaobai with smiles on their faces.


    "Alright, we won''t waste any more time, kid. Initially, I wanted to punish you for not giving face to our wu family, but on account of your promise to help old liu, I won''t punish you. The three of you can watch over here. Someone will bring food to you at lunchtime." Third master wu looked magnanimous.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "If the old man is interested, our brother can accompany him."


    "Hey, kid, you''re floating." Third great master wu glared at him and pretended to be vicious, "My sixth brother can destroy a clan easily. I''m not as ruthless as him, but you guys who lack arms and legs can still do it."


    Second master wu and the six men''s eyes lit up. It was a long time since the three old men of the wu family had made a move. They also wanted to see how powerful the three old men were now.


    "Old master, you''re quite fashionable. You know what floating means." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "I''m not floating, but our brothers are not afraid of fighting. No matter how different their strength is, our brothers will not be afraid."


    The three elders of the wu family''s eyes lit up at the same time.


    "I didn''t expect that. Back then, after my wife was slaughtered in the village, I finally understood the truth. Little friend zhang now understands it." The sixth patriarch''s face was filled with emotion.

 Chapter 688 The Heart of the Strong

    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused. He looked at xu Zhengyang and the ghost and did not know what eunuch wu was talking about.


    "It''s rare for little friend zhang to have a strong heart at such a young age!" Grandpa wu looked at zhang xiaobai and sighed.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, as if he understood something, but he did not seem to understand it. He could not hold on for a moment, and his brows furrowed as he fell into deep thought.


    The nine old men of the wu family were slightly stunned, and they all smiled in relief. Old master wu waved his hand and everyone walked out of the main hall, leaving zhang xiao alone.


    "What should a strong man do? What should it be? What kind of mentality should we use to face things? How can we keep getting stronger? What..."


    A few question marks flashed across zhang xiao''s mind, and he kept circling in his mind. Zhang xiao''s eyes were closed, and his brows furrowed tighter and tighter.


    Time slowly passed. After xu Zhengyang and the ghost followed old master wu and the others out, they returned in a short while. Looking at zhang xiao who was deep in thought, the two of them looked at each other without disturbing him and walked to the bookcase to read.


    Slowly, zhang xiao bai''s brows relaxed a little, but then he frowned again and again. Zhang xiao''s understanding of the heart of a strong person became more and more profound, and his concept of a strong person became more and more clear.


    In the past, zhang xiao bai was just a small game host and only became a strong person in a short period of time after he had the system.


    He didn''t know what that idea was, but he was just acting rashly, never thinking much about it before. But now, old master wu had made it clear to him that the heart of a strong man had suddenly become like he had captured something. The images of themselves floated back and forth in their minds, slowly merging into one.


    Suddenly, a wave of profound fluctuations emanated from zhang xiao bai''s body and reverberated throughout the entire hall.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost, who were reading a book, turned to look at zhang xiao at the same time, their eyes showing a puzzled expression. After that, the two of them looked at each other and the corners of their mouths curled up with a sigh.


    Isn''t this kid too perceptive? To be able to understand the mood so quickly again, it seems that after this time, I am really not his opponent.


    Xu Zhengyang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He remembered that when he first met zhang xiao, he was still a weak chicken that could stand up with just one punch. But now, he was no longer his match.


    Thinking of this, xu Zhengyang was secretly alert. No way. He was xiao bai''s personal bodyguard. Although xiao bai had always thought of himself as a brother, he could not forget his basic duty. I must become stronger and stronger. I must always stand by xiao bai''s side and clear the obstacles on both sides and behind him. So that he could keep moving forward!


    A determined expression appeared in xu Zhengyang''s eyes as he put down the book that he had written about the ancient martial arts world''s deeds and walked to the bookcase that contained various methods of attack.


    The ghost looked at zhang xiao bai for a while, then turned to look at xu Zhengyang and was slightly stunned. Xu Zhengyang''s expression at that moment had been seen before. At that time, the butcher had come to xu Zhengyang and told him to work hard. When he took the butcher class in the future, but now...


    Turning around to look at zhang xiao bai, the ghost suddenly understood something.


    Like xu Zhengyang, the ghost also put down the book in his hand and found a suitable book to improve his reading.


    The aura on zhang xiao bai''s body was constantly changing.


    Slowly opening his eyes, zhang xiaobai whispered, "My strong heart is fearless and fearless. My strength is physical, mental, and mental."


    Buzz!


    The aura on zhang xiao bai''s body seemed to resonate with his low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s expressions changed.


    "This is..." The spirit said hesitantly.


    Xu Zhengyang answered softly, "Dacheng! Great success! Xiao bai had figured out his own path to becoming a strong cultivator and had his own unique heart of being a strong cultivator. It was his own heart!"


    The ghost''s eyes were heavy as never before as he turned to look at xu Zhengyang and spoke in a solemn tone, "We have to work hard."


    "En, if we want to stand by this kid''s side all the time, we have to redouble our efforts!" Xu Zhengyang nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai closed his eyes again and recalled the feeling he had just now. His lips curled into a slight smile.


    Standing up, zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost. He did not bother them and came to the first bookcase to start his'' book flipping'' journey from the first book.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The only sound left in the main hall was the sound of flipping through a book. Zhang xiao''s high frequency of flipping through a book made the ghost who had been reading with him for the first time raise his head in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "This kid reads very fast. He must have a photographic memory."


    The ghost of the system did not know about it, so xu Zhengyang could not tell the real situation to the ghost, so he could only give zhang xiaobai a memorable attribute.


    The spirit was helpless as he looked at zhang xiao bai who kept flipping through his books and couldn''t help but criticize him in his heart. Can''t you save us the lives of ordinary people?


    The ghost had always been filled with pride. He was the strongest body technique expert in the dragon flame reserve team and his ability to sneak was unparalleled in the entire dragon flame reserve team. Even xu Zhengyang was not as good as him in this aspect, and his assassination skills were also the first person in the dragon flame reserve team. Although he did not say it out loud, But he defined himself as a genius.


    But ever since they met zhang xiao bai, they had been hit one after another, their footwork had been caught up by zhang xiao for half a year, and their hidden techniques and assassination techniques had all been caught up. Now, compared to zhang xiao bai, the ghost felt that he was an ordinary person who could not be any more ordinary.

 Chapter 689 I Wont Take the Blame

    After staying in the main hall for two days, in addition to changing all the books in the main hall into points, he also found out the cultivation methods of the wu family and studied them carefully.


    Combined with the method given by the system, zhang xiao bai felt dissatisfied after revising it. He thought about it for a while and finally thought of wu liang. He pursed his lips and muttered softly, "Forget it, just think of it as helping liang zi consolidate his position as the heir."


    After exchanging a set of intermediate skills in the system exchange list, he did not let the system hand it over to him but instead stored it in the storage dimension so that the system could present the contents in his mind.


    After two days of revision, zhang xiao called xu Zhengyang and the ghost over to let them see the revised cultivation methods and combined with their thoughts, made the final adjustments.


    Crack!


    As the sun set, the main hall''s door was opened for the first time. Zhang xiaobai and the other two walked out from the main hall.


    "Little friend zhang." A shout was heard, and zhang xiaobai and the other two turned to look. Eunuch wu liu stood not far away from the entrance of the main hall.


    The three of them stepped in front of grand lord wu and cupped their fists as they saluted. Zhang xiao smiled and said, "Old master, are you waiting for us here?"


    Lord wu liu smiled and his face turned slightly red.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned. He was just joking, but now it seemed...


    "Old master, what''s the matter?" Zhang xiao bai asked in surprise.


    The sixth patriarch opened his mouth and did not say anything. His expression was a little unnatural, as if he was looking forward to it, but also seemed a little embarrassed.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and immediately understood that sixth young master wu had seen the hope of seeing his son and his heart was stirred. He was worried about not following him, but he did not want to disturb him in revising his cultivation methods for the wu family, so he had been waiting here.


    Under the sigh in his heart, he was deeply moved by the feelings of si'' er of the sixth patriarch of wu. He made up his mind that he must do his best to help this old man.


    "Don''t worry, elder wu. I''ll try my best to convince elder wu to talk to you. As for whether or not I can convince elder wu to acknowledge you, I''m not too sure. I hope elder wu won''t blame me." Zhang xiaobai said sincerely.


    The sixth patriarch''s expression changed, and his eyes were dull. He cupped his fists and bowed to zhang xiaobai, "Thank you, little friend."


    "Old master, please don''t do this. I''ll lose my life if you do this." Zhang xiaobai was shocked by wu liuye''s salute and hurriedly reached out to support the old man.


    This centenarian old man bowed to him, and zhang xiao bai felt that he could not afford it. If it was an enemy, then it would be better to say it. But now, it was not a hostile relationship, but rather a poor old man who missed his son. Zhang xiao''s conscience could not bear the worship.


    He came to the first backyard with the sixth patriarch of wu, where the three elders of the wu family lived.


    When they entered the courtyard, zhang xiao bai sized it up. The courtyard was not big, and it was only a hundred meters in circumference. In the north, there were five large rooms. It should be the place where the three old people lived and ate. On both sides were walls three meters high and three meters high. There was a big willow tree in the courtyard. Under the willow tree, there was a stone table, and there were six stone benches around the stone table. Old master wu and third master wu were sitting opposite each other, playing chess on the stone table.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked left and right at the iron gates on both sides of the wall, his heart filled with doubts.


    From the outside, the courtyard wall was a hundred meters long. Past the three old yards? This is simply impossible. This is disrespect for the three elders.


    At that moment, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, feeling puzzled.


    Xu Zhengyang took a look at zhang xiaobai and saw zhang xiaobai''s puzzled expression as he looked around. He understood and spoke in a low voice, "There are two hidden gates on both sides of the outer wall courtyard, twenty meters away. You were too busy talking to the old man to notice."


    Zhang xiao realized what had happened and nodded his head. He walked to the stone table and gestured to the sixth patriarch who had already come over to sit down. Zhang xiao and the other three cupped their fists and cupped their hands in obeisance before sitting on the stone stool.


    Looking at the chessboard on the stone table, zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows. Hong zi was only one handsome man and two horses, while hei zi was also one handsome man and a car. This chess match was almost evenly matched, and every step that followed could affect the direction of the chessboard. No wonder the two old men were staring at the chessboard intently. He studied the game with all his attention.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly after glancing at it for a while and repeated his internal reasoning. According to the current chess game, there was no possibility that hong zi would win. Old shuai was in the upper left corner of the camp, and hei zi''s gun rack was behind the old general in the center. A road in the middle was blocked, and hei zi''s car was on the right side of the old general''s camp. On the scholar''s corner, while hong zi''s two horses were still on their side, they had not crossed the river yet.


    Third young master wu frowned deeply and his eyes were in a mess. His heart was clearly not in the chess game. When he saw zhang xiaobai looking at him, he suddenly turned his head and stared at zhang xiaobai, "Kid zhang, what are you looking at? Do you think I''m going to lose?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback, then he said calmly, "Old master, I''m afraid you won''t be able to save the day."


    "That''s impossible. I won this game. Don''t curse me, old man." Third great master wu glared and turned to look at the chess game.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and didn''t care. Although he couldn''t be said to be very proficient in chess, he was also a small master who killed the old man in the community who didn''t dare to fight. How could he be wrong with such a clear go arrangement?


    "Kid zhang, it''s all your fault. I had already thought of a brilliant move that could easily turn the tide around, but I made you angry and forget that you''re really a troublemaker." Just as zhang xiao finished his thoughts, third young master wu turned around and glared at zhang xiao with his beard. He raised his head to look at old master wu and spoke confidently, "Big brother, this game doesn''t count. Let this kid stir it up. Let''s start again."


    As he spoke, third young master wu wanted to mess up the chess pieces.


    "Ai!" Old master wu reached out and grabbed third master wu''s hand, which was about to mess up the game, and glared at third master wu, "Third brother, don''t be such a scoundrel. You obviously lost this round."


    "What? I lost. I thought of a brilliant move. I was angered by this kid and forgot about it. Otherwise, it would be me who won." Third master wu pointed at zhang xiao and glared at old master wu.


    "I won''t take the blame." Zhang xiao bai said in a hurry. He did not want to take the blame for this old man who was playing tricks on him.

 Chapter 690 The Ancient Martial Arts Conference?

    Third young master wu was trying to cheat, and everyone present could see that he thought that he was already so old and had thrown the blame onto zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai should not be able to refute him, but he had forgotten that zhang xiaobai was not a member of the wu family, and he was a strong man who could not lose to him, and a family that would not suffer losses. Dude, leave the blame to him. He''s not that close. He''s not gonna take it.


    Third great master wu was stunned when he heard that and turned to glare at zhang xiao, "Kid zhang, you don''t want to admit it? Do you want to get cleaned up?"


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "Old master, if you want to stretch your muscles, I will accompany you."


    "You..." Third young master wu''s chest felt stuffy and he almost couldn''t breathe. He pointed at zhang xiao and was just about to scold him when he suddenly realized that this kid was not his descendant. Moreover, this kid''s strength was not bad. He put down his hand and looked at zhang xiao bai, laughing, "What''s wrong, kid zhang? You think you can beat the old man?"


    "If you can fight or not, just try it, won''t you?" Even if I can''t defeat you, old master, I''ll still be able to defeat you even if I have to. Do you believe me?" Zhang xiaobai looked at third young master wu teasingly.


    Third young master wu''s expression froze as he thought about zhang xiao bai''s skills. He had to admit that if this kid didn''t fight with him, he really wouldn''t be able to defeat him in a short period of time. Once he dragged it out for a long time, his age wouldn''t be as durable as his young age.


    Third young master wu pursed his lips as he spoke, "Alright, alright, I''ll lose this round."


    Zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost looked at third grand lord wu with a look of shock on their faces. They looked at each other and smiled silently.


    This may be the legendary attribute of an old child!


    "Kid zhang, why are you guys out?" Old master wu was already used to third young master wu''s shameless behavior. He turned to look at zhang xiao and said with a smile, "Could it be that the cultivation method has been modified? It''s only been a few days, you can''t deceive me!"


    "Old master, your words are a little heartless. Our three brothers have been cooped up in the main hall for a few days before they managed to change their cultivation methods. Do you think we''re being deceived? Alright, I won''t give you any more martial arts. Let''s go." Zhang xiao picked up the manual on the table and stood up to leave. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost also stood up in cooperation.


    "Alright, what''s your temper? I was just saying." Old master wu glared at him and pursed his lips helplessly.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at old master wu and said seriously, "Old master, this is a matter of credibility. If you don''t believe in our credibility, then why are we staying?"


    "Okay, okay, okay. I was wrong, okay? You''ve turned the wu family upside down, can''t you let me take this opportunity to vent my anger?" Old master wu looked sullen.


    Zhang xiaobai said innocently, "Blame me? They were the ones who came to me first, okay?"


    "Yes, yes, yes! You little brat, you really don''t want to lose at all." Old master wu glanced at zhang xiaobai helplessly.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "Of course, you can eat anything, but you can''t eat anything."


    "You kid." Old master wu smiled as he reached out to point at zhang xiaobai and extended his hand to zhang xiaobai, "Let me take a look."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and handed the manuscript to old master wu.


    Third great master wu and sixth great master wu stood up and went behind old master wu to read the manuscripts of martial arts together.


    Slowly, the faces of the three elders changed from their initial calmness to surprise, then to shock, and finally to gape.


    "This, this, kid zhang, did the three of you change this?" Old master wu raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "Old master, don''t you think you''ve asked a bunch of nonsense?"


    Old master wu did not care about zhang xiao''s rudeness at all this time as he looked at him expectantly, "Kid zhang, I heard that you''re still able to modify your training methods. Why don''t you stay a few more days and change one of our wu family''s training methods as well?"


    "Old master, do you think I''m free all day long?" Zhang xiao bai glared, "If liang zi hadn''t opened her mouth, do you think that based on your wu family''s attitude towards me, I would have changed your cultivation methods? What are you thinking? You''re getting a little too far."


    Elder wu''s face turned red as he shut his mouth.


    "It''s fine if you want me to change my training methods. Sixth young master wu is coming with us. Both of you will attend the meeting next month to form an alliance of attack and defense. In that case, I will change the training methods for you." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Old master wu was slightly taken aback, then he thought of something and turned to look at the ghost, smiling slightly, "No problem. I will go with old san next month."


    "That''s good. When the time comes, bring your wu family''s training method with you. I''ll change it for you in devil city." Zhang xiaobai simply nodded.


    The spirit''s heart warmed up.


    "Alright, we''re done here. Kid zhang, let me tell you something." Old master wu''s expression turned serious as he spoke, "If you want the shadow tribe to return to the ancient chinese martial arts world, it''s still not enough to form an attack and defense alliance. Although you only had hua teng to protect you when you spoke to the demons a few days ago, It''s only natural for the devil city to have only hua teng guards and the shadow clan''s two ancient martial forces. You and kid you will have to attend the ancient martial arts conference."


    After a pause, old master wu glanced at the ghost, "Only when you defeat all the ancient martial forces that you want to develop in the devil''s city in front of the majority of the ancient martial forces in huaxia will you truly be recognized as the only ancient martial forces in the devil''s city. That way, you will have credibility."


    "The ancient martial arts conference?" Zhang xiao asked in puzzlement, and xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s eyes also showed some confusion.


    Wu liuye explained softly. The ancient martial arts conference was originally held to exchange ideas with each other, but as the ancient martial arts family continued to enter the world, the disputes in the ancient martial arts world increased. Under the constraints of long yan and the ancient martial arts world, the ancient martial arts world redesigned a system, and all the ancient martial arts forces wanted to take root in one place Come out and obtain the approval of the ancient martial forces in that place or defeat all the ancient martial forces that want to take root there. Otherwise, there will be no public trust."


    "Credibility? What''s the use of this?" Zhang xiaobai looked at eunuch wu with confusion.

 Chapter 691 Regional Challenge

    Under the explanation of the three elders of the wu family, zhang xiaobai had some more knowledge of the ancient martial arts world.


    The gu wu family was much stronger than ordinary people.


    Long yan had formulated the system for the ancient martial arts conference, one was to give the ancient martial forces a chance to develop, so that the people of the ancient wu family would not do many illegal things because they wanted to develop, and the other was to coordinate the disputes between the ancient martial forces. After all, the ancient martial forces were strong and would be sharp when faced with foreign enemies. Knife.


    The credibility of the public was worthy of long yan and the recognition of the entire ancient martial arts world. The ancient martial arts forces that had won the ancient martial arts conference could develop stably on their own territory without fear of being forcibly deprived. Territory, of course, can be stripped of property in other cities.


    The ancient martial arts conference was held every three years, and every year, there would be ancient martial forces fighting to take root. However, it had been a long time since there was a regional challenge in a first-tier city, let alone an international city like devil''s city.


    It wasn''t that no one coveted the devil, but because its location was too important, all the powers wanted to keep it as their own. Even if they couldn''t snatch it, they didn''t want to be captured by others. Hence, the devil had never received the birth of a trusted ancient martial power. This time, zhang xiao wanted to fulfill his words. In that case, they had to defeat all the ancient martial arts forces that coveted the devil''s city at the ancient martial arts grand meet. This was the case. In three years, the development of the hell''s guards and the shadow clan in the devil''s city would be stable.


    After understanding the nature of the ancient martial arts conference, zhang xiaobai nodded slightly, "I see. It''s just a fight. I''ve never been afraid of anyone."


    Old master wu and the three of them nodded slightly. In terms of actual combat ability, zhang xiaobai was already able to remain undefeated under one of his three brothers. Although there was no real fight, the three elders did not doubt it.


    "Little friend zhang, if you want to participate in the ancient martial arts tournament, you must carefully select the people. Each family can participate in the ancient martial arts tournament with twelve people on the stage. These twelve people are the basis for you to participate in the ancient martial arts conference. If all the twelve of you lose, then you will lose the opportunity to compete." Grandpa wu reminded him.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently, "Got it. There are twelve hell''s guards and twelve dark shadows. Is that what you mean?"


    "That''s right, but you have to pay attention to one thing. In every ancient martial arts tournament, the strongest strength of the clan would not normally be sent out. However, the ones you want to win are the devil''s city. Those families that don''t want you to win will definitely do their utmost to stop you." Grandpa wu reminded him again.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled playfully, "Old master, even though the shadow clan has left for so long, their strength should not be underestimated by you, right? As for my side, brother xu and I will personally go on stage. I would like to see who dares to stop him and can''t kill him. Can''t you cripple him?"


    Old master wu was slightly taken aback as he looked at the confident zhang xiaobai and sighed in his heart. He was still young!


    "Little friend zhang, the ancient martial arts tournament isn''t as simple as you think. It''s not enough that one person is strong. The rules of the tournament are that twelve people must participate in the battle and at least six people can stand on the stage to gain public trust. If the various clans send out the strongest fighting power, do you think that the hell''s guards can stand six on the stage?" Is she there?" Third master wu frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and then asked in surprise, "Six men to stand on their feet? Impossible? Are all of you families that have gained public trust so strong?"


    Among the enemies of several families, six of them were not defeated, which meant that they needed six people on their side to defeat all of them. Was that possible?


    "This is the case. In the regional challenges, any force that wants to obtain the public trust can be challenged by all the ancient martial forces, but the challenger can only fail once. Once it fails, it cannot be challenged again. If it wants to obtain the public trust, everyone can take the stage twice, and after that, they can enter according to the people sent by the other party Line up the troops and set up the formation, but each person can only play five matches at the most. If you lose one game, you will be able to stand on your feet." Master wu explained the rules again.


    "So many matches?" Zhang xiaobai was dumbstruck as he looked at eunuch wu.


    Third great master wu smiled gently, "Little friend zhang, do you think it''s simple? This is a stable development opportunity for three years. Don''t think it''s too easy."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and his face darkened.


    "Little friend zhang, you don''t have to feel too pressured. With your connections in the ancient martial arts world, there should be many people who won''t stop you. Moreover, if you really can''t, you can be like us. As you know, there are several families who have taken root in the same city. This is because we can''t fight with each other and can''t defeat anyone. We can only choose to coexist. When the time comes, you can see which faction is troublesome and choose to coexist with them." Third great master wu took a hit.


    "Not good." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and said in a low voice, "By the side of the couch, let no one else sleep! The devil''s city can only exist two ancient martial forces, the hell''s guards and the shadow clan."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai raised his head to look at old master wu seriously, "Old master, when will the ancient martial arts conference be held?"


    "September 18th, little friend zhang, since you''ve made up your mind, I can''t advise you. If you really want to do this, you need to report the regional challenge to long yan before the ancient martial arts conference starts a month ago." Old master wu saw zhang xiaobai''s determined expression and stopped persuading him.


    "The dragon flame? Can you just tell long yan?" Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    Grandpa wu smiled gently, "Of course not. The leaders of your two factions will take the names, photos and id cards of the people who participated in the regional challenges to register with long yan."


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai nodded and stood up, "The three elders, I''m leaving. I need to go back and prepare properly."


    "Okay." Old master wu and the three of them didn''t ask zhang bai to stay.


    After an early night''s rest, early the next morning, zhang xiaobai and the others went to bid farewell to wu liang and wu tianlin and brought wu liuye back to devil''s city.


    As soon as zhang xiao and the others left, old master wu handed the revised martial arts to wu tianlin and told him that zhang bai was going to take a regional challenge. This matter attracted wu tianlin''s attention and held a family meeting.


    Just a few days after they left, the wu family gathered again at the wu family''s old residence.


    "Two great grandfathers, what do you think?" In the meeting hall of the wu family, wu liang looked at old master wu and third master wu expectantly.

 Chapter 692 Longyan Stronghold

    When they returned to the devil''s city, zhang xiaobai arranged for the sixth great lord wu and hurriedly dragged xu Zhengyang and the ghost to the refined state room no. 1 of the glorious clubhouse.


    "Brother xu, ghost, you two think about it first. I''ve called leng ao. He''ll be here soon. The three of you will choose the men from hell to fight. I''ll go get something." After throwing a sentence to xu Zhengyang and the others, zhang xiaobai left the private room and went to the second room at the refined state.


    After locking the door and communicating with the system, a few large boxes appeared in the private room. Zhang xiao took a look at his score and the corners of his mouth twitched.


    Points: 125,000


    Gu wu exclusive points: 13600 points


    Technology points: 10000 points


    These big boxes were zhang xiaobai''s intermediate ancient martial arts secret manuals and s-rank genetic enhancers. Fortunately, he earned quite a lot of unique points in the wu family this time. Otherwise, it would not be enough to exchange for them.


    Zhang xiaobai did not exchange these for the purpose of preparing for the ancient martial arts conference. Instead, he thought about the experience in the desert and the things on the design.


    He glanced at the technology exchange area on his exchange list, which was still unlocked. According to the system''s explanation, he did not hand over the technology products from the ruins to the system, so the system could not open the technology exchange list.


    This area was still open, and zhang xiaobai had already made a decision.


    After leaving the private room, zhang xiaobai called for the security of the clubhouse and told them not to enter the room without his permission.


    Cut!


    When they returned to room no. 1, leng ao was already sitting there.


    "Xiao bai, this is the list we discussed. Take a look." Xu Zhengyang handed a piece of paper to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took it and took a look: zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, the wind wolf, south china tiger, hunting strange, tyrannosaurus, big cow, ground mouse, fire phoenix, rose, rose.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked up at the ghost, "As soon as possible, select the people from the shadow tribe to participate in the competition. We will go to the dragon flame stronghold in devil city tomorrow."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded.


    After discussing the details, zhang xiao handed the secret manuals and potions to leng ao and asked him to distribute them.


    ...


    In the center of mordor city, there was a tea house on the fifth floor.


    Standing at the entrance of the tea house, zhang xiaobai looked at it from head to toe.


    "Brother xu, is he here?" Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang beside him and asked in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Yes, this is it."


    "How is it? Xiao bai, you can''t believe it, right?" The ghost smiled and looked at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I really can''t believe it."


    Early in the morning, the spirit beast had already prepared the information for the dark shadow clan to attend the ancient martial arts conference. Zhang xiao bai and the other three immediately arrived at long yan''s stronghold in the devil''s city.


    "Let''s go." Xu Zhengyang greeted and walked into the tea house.


    The inside of the tea house was also an ancient charm. Although it was a five-storey building, there was no elevator installed. The stairs were made of pear wood, and various kinds of birds and beasts were carved on the handrails and pillars. The tables and chairs in the tea house were all wooden. As soon as they entered the tea house, there was a refreshing smell, followed by a feeling of closeness to nature and comfort in body and mind.


    "Hello, are you three?" A young man standing at the door said with a smile when he saw zhang xiao and the other two enter.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "The flowers are blooming and fragrant!"


    The young man''s eyes sparkled and he spoke in a solemn tone, "Let the fish swim in the lake and sea!"


    "Death." Xu Zhengyang lowered his voice and signed up.


    The young man''s eyes lit up, and the corners of his mouth curled into a smile. He then turned to look at zhang xiao and the ghost.


    "Judge, ghost." Xu Zhengyang whispered again.


    The young man''s eyes showed a look of surprise, then he quickly returned to normal and bent over to signal, "Three please."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man took the lead and zhang xiaobai and the others followed.


    "Brother xu, was that a secret signal?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang curiously.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly, "Yes."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded as he was deep in thought.


    Looking at zhang xiao bai''s appearance, the ghost smiled gently, "Xiao bai, don''t think that the password is simple. This isn''t fixed, but it changes according to a certain pattern. Moreover, we never use a heavy type of code. Most importantly, before the code changes, no one knows what the next signal is, and once the password changes, We should have received the signal."


    "What do you mean they should receive a secret signal?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang explained with a smile, "Different locations, different codes, different functional codes, different department codes, different regional codes or different codes. Even different combat teams, the codes are not the same."


    "Damn, is it so troublesome?" Zhang xiao bai asked in shock.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "Don''t underestimate long yan. This is the biggest reason why foreign unconventional forces don''t dare to invade @ @ and offend us."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and didn''t say anything else.


    Following the young man up to the second floor, they arrived at a private room in the middle of the corridor. Zhang xiao bai came to the tea table and sat down on a stool. He turned his head and saw that the young man, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost were looking at him.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    The young man smiled and turned to the flower stand beside the private room.


    Rumble!


    A dull sound was heard, and a hole appeared in the wall on the side of the private room that only allowed the two of them to pass side by side.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows. He knew that he had misunderstood the registration here, so he turned around and glared at xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    These two guys, they must have deliberately not told me, wanted to see me embarrassed, I remember you.


    "Please!" The young man turned his head to look at zhang xiaobai and signaled at the opening on the wall before he turned around and walked in.


    Zhang xiaobai came to the wall and found that there was a stairway that extended down. He pursed his lips and followed the young man.


    They walked down the stairs in circles. After three turns, the stairs were empty. The elevator appeared in front of them.


    "So secluded!" Zhang xiaobai sighed.


    The young man smiled and went to the fingerprint detector in front of the elevator. He placed his finger on it and placed three fingers in a row, then a mechanical stereo sounded. "Yes, please come in!"


    Cut!


    The elevator door slowly opened and the young man brought zhang xiaobai and the other two into the elevator.


    There were only two buttons in the elevator.


    Zhang xiaobai stood in the elevator and looked outside through the elevator door. His eyes widened in surprise.

 Chapter 693 Registration

    This is a space of nearly 1000 square meters, the whole space walls are made of metal, the top is embedded in the roof of energy-saving lights, the floor is paved with marble.


    The height of the entire space was nearly ten meters, with rows of desks, computers and documents on their desks. In front of each computer, there was a person who was quietly busy.


    If it''s on the floor, it''s the office of a big company, but underground, it''s a bit of an exaggeration.


    "How deep is this place underground?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the young man in confusion.


    The young man smiled gently, "This place is thirty meters underground."


    After a pause, the young man reached out his hand and gestured outwards, "Please."


    Walking out of the elevator, two men in black suits stood in front of them and spoke seriously, "Sorry, please check the security."


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. Because he was in contact with the art of drawing guns, he had always carried a gun with him. It seemed that the situation was about to be taken away.


    "Haha, grim reaper, why are you here?" A bright laugh was heard as a young man strode towards zhang xiao and the others.


    The young man was dressed in a silver-white suit, his long yellow bangs covering half of his face. His face was kind and handsome, and there was a look of surprise on his face when his old friend reunited.


    "Your friend?" The young man came in front of them and motioned to xu Zhengyang to zhang xiaobai and the ghost.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "Why are you here?"


    "I transferred it over." He responded to xu Zhengyang and turned to look at the man in a black suit, "They don''t need security anymore. Even if they carry weapons, they''ll be fine."


    Hearing that, the two men in black suits took two steps back and stood on both sides of the elevator.


    "Let me do it. You can go up." Huang maoqing turned to look at the young man from the tea house who had brought zhang xiaobai and the other two down.


    The young man nodded and left in the elevator.


    "This is a cheetah, a small captain of long yan." Xu Zhengyang introduced to zhang xiaoqing and zhang xiaonian, then pointed at zhang xiaobai and the two to introduce the cheetah, "This is the judge and the ghost."


    "Judge?! Wraith?!" The cheetah looked at zhang and xiao bai in surprise and reached out to smile, "Hello, I''m the vice leader of the devil''s city base. If you need anything, you can call me."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai and the ghost nodded with a smile and shook hands with the cheetah.


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled, "Sure, I''m the vice leader of the stronghold, and I''m also the vice leader of the devil''s city base."


    "Don''t tease me. If you''re willing, you can be the leader of the devil''s city base as well. Don''t think that I don''t know your current strength. I''m afraid that you''re only as abnormal as the headquarters." The cheetah rolled its eyes at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "We are here today to register the regional challenges of the ancient martial arts conference."


    "Regional challenges? Are you the guardians of hell? What area is the challenge?" The cheetah looked at xu Zhengyang thoughtfully.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Xiao bai and I represent the hell''s guards, and the wraith represent the shadow clan."


    The cheetah''s eyes widened as it looked at zhang xiao bai and the ghost in surprise. It nodded and waved, "Follow me."


    Under the leadership of cheetah, the regional challenges of the ancient martial arts conference were quickly registered.


    "Let''s go then." Xu Zhengyang said goodbye to the cheetah and left the longyan stronghold with zhang xiaobai.


    Watching xu Zhengyang and the others enter the elevator, a few uninhabited members of the dragon flame team came to the cheetah''s side.


    "Captain, is that the grim reaper that the big team leader has always looked after?" A tall young man asked the cheetah.


    The cheetah nodded.


    "I really want to fight him. Let''s see if he''s that powerful." The burly young man muttered softly.


    The cheetah turned its head and looked at the stalwart young man with disdain, "Big stupid bear, just you? You still want to fight death? Are you looking for a beating?"


    "Captain, is death that powerful?" The other man with glasses came over, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    The cheetah looked at the man with glasses seriously, "Little glasses, listen carefully. Grim reaper was once the reserve captain of our dragon flame team. When he was in the army, he had already attained the qualification to become a full member of the dragon flame. However, for some reason, he did not enter the dragon flame, and in the end, he retired and left."


    "Why? A good seedling that can be valued by a large team leader will retire and leave?" The man with glasses asked in confusion.


    The cheetah''s face darkened as he spoke softly, "That year, the member of the reaper of death was the ghost who led the team on a mission just now, but was betrayed by our own people. The entire team except for the ghost had all died abroad. After death knew about it, he had been investigating the incident from that year until he found out that it was true He even found an opportunity abroad to kill the mastermind. The mastermind has some background. The leader of the group can only save the life of death. It is impossible for death to remain in long yan."


    Hearing that, big ben bear and little glasses looked a little complicated. They glanced at the elevator and their eyes were filled with unwillingness. They could imagine how xu Zhengyang felt when he left the dragon flame reserve team. He was unwilling, frustrated, helpless... And so on. For a warrior, What could be more heart-wrenching than being betrayed by his own people? What could be more frustrating than being forced to retire?


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little gloomy.


    "Judge? Is that the judge? A surprised voice sounded, and the cheetah trio turned to look. It was a staff member who saw zhang xiaobai and the three of them registering a challenge in the area.


    "Judge? Is he the chief judge of the guards of hell?" Little glasses turned to look at the cheetah.


    The cheetah nodded. "That''s the judge. Isn''t death now also a guard of hell?" Today, they are here to register for the regional challenge of the ancient martial arts conference. The magistrates and reapers represent the hell''s guards, and the wraith represent the shadow clan as the young clan leader of the shadow clan."


    "Shadow tribe?!" The big bear exclaimed.


    The little glasses frowned slightly, "It''s already well known that the judges want to protect the shadow clan, but I didn''t expect the judges to do this."


    "Yes, it''s not that simple for the shadow tribe to return to the ancient martial arts world of huaxia, but what about now? With the help of the magistrates and the magistrates'' connections, the dark shadow clan had really returned. If they were to win the regional challenge of the ancient martial arts conference again, no one in the ancient martial arts world would be able to block the rise of the dark shadow clan." The cheetah smirked.


    The expression on her little glasses changed and she spoke in a serious tone, "Captain, the hua teng corporation has already started a war with the gu wutian family. The hua, chen and zhao families have already stepped in. Since they have registered for the regional challenge, why do they have to do this?"

 Chapter 694 Preparation Work

    "I asked the magistrates about this question. The magistrates said that this was a gift he gave to the shadow tribe. He wanted to destroy the secular industry of the tian family. Initially, he didn''t want to touch the hua family and the others, but the hua family, zhao family and chen family had already intervened, so they would be defeated together." The cheetah looked a little excited.


    Big stupid bear''s eyes widened, "Captain, does the judge mean to destroy the properties of the tian family, the hua family, the chen family and the zhao family?"


    "Yes." The cheetah nodded heavily, "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen such a big commotion. Even the zhao family in the capital city, su hang and situ family, and even the qi family, the three families''destruction, were not as exciting as this one. They''re four ancient martial families, and they''re a top-notch family in the ancient martial arts world. The judges are so powerful!"


    "Can the judge win?" The little glasses frowned.


    The cheetah laughed disdainfully, "In front of hua teng corporation, those four businesses are scum."


    "But what if the tian family and the others are ruthless and use force?" Little glasses stared straight at the cheetah.


    The cheetah glared at his glasses, "Are you stupid? What do we eat for?"


    The cheetah chuckled, "Besides, with the hell''s guards and the shadow clan, the four families had better not mess around. Once they mess around, it would be possible to provoke the magistrates and destroy the four families."


    "Are... Are they that strong?" Big ben bear and little glasses were both in disbelief.


    The cheetah smiled, "Please look forward to it. Alright, stop gossiping and get to work."


    The three of them dispersed to do their jobs.


    After zhang xiaobai and the others left the dragon flame stronghold, they gathered all the people who took part in the regional challenges. When the shadow clan asked for information yesterday, they had already sent them over. At two o'' clock in the afternoon, everyone gathered at the indoor training hall guarded by hua teng.


    Zhang xiaobai said as he glanced at the crowd in front of him, "Ladies and gentlemen, the regional challenges of the ancient martial arts conference have been registered. This time, our hell''s guards will completely open the skies that belong to us in the country. Do you have any confidence?"


    "Yes!" Leng ao and the others responded loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious as he spoke in a low voice, "This regional challenge is related to the dignity of our huateng defense and the reputation of the hell''s guards. I''ve already told you the rules. Everyone should know what kind of challenges we''ll face. I don''t care where you go during this period of time, but I hope Fight this war well, understand?"


    "Understood!" A deafening response sounded again.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the ghost, indicating whether he wanted to say a few words. The ghost smiled gently, "The shadow tribe has already become a part of hua teng''s defense. You insist on making our shadow clan''s reputation reappear. That''s your benevolence and righteousness. If we continue to be independent in front of our own people, aren''t we ungrateful villains?"


    Feeling warm in his heart, zhang xiaobai no longer held back and turned to look at the people chosen by the shadow tribe, "Everyone, whether or not everyone''s long-cherished wish can be completed depends on this ancient martial arts conference. Everyone''s determination is definitely stronger than mine. I won''t say anything more. This place will belong to all of you during this period of time. I''ll order it to continue and not allow anyone else to disturb it. Everyone, please improve yourselves."


    "Young master bai, let''s not talk about thanks anymore. From now on, the shadow tribe will be part of hua teng''s defense." Elder zhou said solemnly.


    Zhang xiaobai did not say anything more and isolated the training hall for the shadow tribe to use. Zhang xiaobai brought xu Zhengyang and the others to another training hall, and even the ghost called over.


    "Everyone, sit down." Sitting on the ground, zhang xiaobai asked everyone to sit down together.


    Everyone gathered in a circle and looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai said calmly, "Let me tell you a little bit about my understanding of gu wu. Let''s see if there is anything that can help you."


    Everyone''s eyes lit up and they quickly straightened their backs as they stared at zhang xiaobai with sparkling eyes.


    "Regarding gu wu, I..."


    Zhang xiaobai told everyone about his feelings without reservation. Everyone listened attentively. After zhang xiaobai finished speaking, xu Zhengyang opened his mouth to express his feelings, followed by the ghost, and then...


    Everyone expressed their feelings one after another, and then gathered their thoughts to discuss the pros and cons of various sensations together.


    Without paying attention, it was already midnight. Zhang xiao bai and the others all had some new insights and dispersed.


    ...


    Devil''s city dragon hotel, third floor banquet hall.


    Today, the dragon gallop hotel was different from the past.


    Creak!


    A sapphire blue audi peak park in the underground garage of the longteng hotel parking space, zhang xiaobai, Addie, xu Zhengyang, phoenixes four people from the car.


    Enter the hotel and come to the third floor.


    "Chairman, president Addie!" Wang yanan was waiting at the elevator door.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned as he asked in confusion, "Ya man, why are you here personally to welcome the guests?"


    "Chairman zhang, I''m waiting for you here." Wang yanan said softly and reached out to signal the corridor, "Please follow me."


    Following wang ya man, zhang xiao bai and the others came to the manager''s office on the third floor.


    "What''s the matter? What happened?" Entering the office, zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at wang yaman. If nothing happened, wang yanan would not bring him here so seriously.


    "Xiao bai, sister Addie, the young masters of the tian family, the hua family, the chen family, and the zhao family are all here. Moreover, there are also the presidents of several domestic top 100 enterprises with them." Wang yanan said solemnly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned as he looked at wang yaman in confusion, "They can come if they want. What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao bai, they may have come to destroy this auction, or to slap our huateng in the face. After all, the auction was held in our hotel under huateng. Regardless of whether this auction was organized by us or not, if something bad happened, it would affect our huateng''s reputation." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai and explained.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "You mean that they will do something?"


    "Looking at the situation, I think he wants to combine with those top 100 domestic companies to suppress the price of the products." Addie frowned slightly.


    With a smile, zhang xiao bai turned to look at Addie, "Addie, can we use the items for tonight''s shoot?"


    "Ah?" Addie was confused.


    A wicked smile hung on zhang xiaobai''s lips, "With us participating, they won''t succeed in whatever they want. It''s up to me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked out of the office.

 Chapter 695 Money Is the King

    The four of them entered the banquet hall and sat down on the table in the middle of the first row.


    There were six rows of tables in the banquet hall, four round tables in a row, and all 24 round tables were filled after zhang xiao and the four of them sat down. In front of the banquet hall, there was a twenty centimeter tall table, with a square table alone on the table. There were auction mallets and mallets on the table, which was today''s auction table.


    Everyone in the banquet hall started whispering to each other when zhang xiaobai and the others came in.


    "Is that the mysterious chairman of huateng? How young!"


    "It must be him. Otherwise, who else could let president Addie hold onto his arm!"


    "That''s amazing! You''re so young to be able to turn huateng into a top 100 company in the world. What a genius!"


    "I heard that hua teng is currently cooperating fully with the sos Laird family!"


    "Really? Is huateng so powerful? That''s the sos Laird family!"


    While the people in the banquet hall were praising zhang xiaobai and hua teng, the eight people sitting at a round table on the left side of the second row did not seem to fit in well.


    Four of the young men and women had cold gleams in their eyes, while the other four middle-aged men and women had dull expressions and were slightly nervous.


    "Tian ming, can your plan work?" Joan Chen turned to look at the gloomy tian ming.


    Tian ming said in a low voice, "Isn''t it just an auction? It''s not easy to cause trouble. As long as we bid for every item and report to our family, I don''t believe that we can''t control them. As long as we can control half of the people in this banquet hall, we will win."


    "That''s right, hua teng is powerful, but the reputation of the hell''s guardian isn''t enough in china. Aside from the powers that are related to the gu wu family, they don''t know much about the hell''s guards. As long as we report that we''re the gu wu family, there must be some people here who don''t dare to bid any more. Many items will be sold at a low price. This auction is considered a failure." The corners of hua yan''s mouth were filled with a mocking smile.


    Zhao xiang frowned slightly, "Where''s xiao bai bidding for ten thousand yuan?"


    "Then raise the price and make him spend more money in vain. It''s disgusting to him." Tian ming said coldly.


    The four middle-aged men sitting with them looked at each other and saw ridicule and worry in each other''s eyes.


    The irony was because they thought that tian ming and the four of them were just four rascals, and they were worried that hua teng would cause them trouble.


    Although tian ming and the four of them were the young masters of the four families, the tian family and the other four families had always been hidden from the world. The time they entered the world was very short, and their social and commercial experience was basically non-existent.


    Hua teng''s actions against the tian family''s industry were thunderous, and it was impossible for the tian family to last for such a long time. Even if the other three families were to be targeted by hua teng, they would not last for a week, but in order not to disrupt the local economy, Addie had to slow down his action. In any case, zhang xiaobai had given him a month''s time. It was nothing to keep the four families alive for a few more days.


    Now, under the attack of hua teng, all the four tian family industries had entered a semi-operational state.


    Tian ming and the four of them came here to embarrass hua teng and let their business partners see that they had the ability to retaliate so that those people could cooperate with him again, but their method was too childish.


    Besides the four of them, there were tang ying, zhou zhihao, fu jing, and fu rou on zhang xiao''s table. When they saw tian ming and the others coming, they couldn''t help but worry.


    "Xiao bai, something seems to be going on tonight." Tang ying glanced sideways at tian ming and the others sitting on the left side of the second row.


    Fu jing looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "Young master bai, if they disrupt the auction, it will affect hua teng''s reputation. After all, the specifications for this auction are not low."


    "It''s alright, let them do it." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Seeing that zhang bai seemed prepared, tang ying and the others didn''t say anything else.


    Ta-da!


    Before the meeting was over, a middle-aged man in a black suit walked up to the stage in front of the banquet hall and glanced at everyone in the hall before he spoke in a loud voice, "Hello, everyone. My name is li wu and I''m very rong xin. To be able to become an auctioneer at today''s auction... I think everyone must be waiting for me anxiously. Needless to say, our auction is about to start. Friends who are interested will have to seize the opportunity."


    Following li wu''s words, a woman dressed in a qipao walked up with a plate in her hands and placed a jade pendant on the plate.


    "This is the first item in this auction. It''s a jade pendant carved during the han dynasty. It''s carved with a lifelike dragon. The starting price is one million yuan, and the price is not less than 100,000 yuan each time." The auctioneer briefly introduced the item.


    Before the auction started, the promoter of the auction had already sent the album containing all the items to the people who participated in the auction. The details of the auction, the identification certificate and so on were all on the album, so the auctioneer did not need to introduce it again. And the people who participated in such a standard auction were not too happy about it. Auctioneer huan was exaggerating too much. Most people had their own goals.


    "One million yuan."


    Just as the auctioneer finished speaking, someone called out a low price.


    "1.1 Million yuan."


    "1.5 Million."


    The scene slowly became lively.


    "I want this jade pendant from the tian family of the gu wu family. 1.6 million yuan." A wild voice sounded in the banquet hall.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was stunned and turned to look at them.


    "The gu wu family? Is there really a gu wu family?!"


    "Of course there is. I heard that the people of the gu wu family are especially vicious."


    "Don''t provoke them. If they target you, your life will be in danger."


    "That''s right, gu wu''s methods are countless. There are some ways of killing people that can''t be detected from the start."


    Following tian ming''s shout, the banquet hall was filled with discussions.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head around and smiled gently, "It''s hard for them to take care of their children. I can think of that."


    "Although they don''t have much social experience, they can still think of these small fights." Zhou zhihao chuckled.


    Tang ying turned to look at zhou zhihao, "Since when do you still speak in a sarcastic manner?"


    "Xiaoying, don''t you see that xiao bai isn''t nervous at all? Moreover, just because tian ming and the others wanted to play with xiao bai? Don''t be ridiculous." Zhou zhihao explained.


    "Young master bai, do you have any good ideas?" Fu jing looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I have nothing else but money. In the auction, money is the king."

 Chapter 696 The Meaning of a Drunk Man

    "Two million." After receiving zhang xiaobai''s instructions, Addie began to bid.


    Fu jing and the others were stunned for a moment before they understood.


    At the auction, wasn''t it just a matter of who had more money? Who else could have more money than huateng?


    Tang ying and the others suddenly realized that they were worrying about nothing. It''s a mess to care about.


    After thinking it through, tang ying and the others were no longer worried.


    "2.1 Million yuan." Tian ming spoke again and glared at zhang xiaobai.


    "Ten million." Zhang xiaobai calmly bid.


    At the banquet, everyone was stunned and turned to look at zhang xiao. Everyone had guessed the value of this jade pendant, which was at most worth about eight million yuan. Now that zhang xiao was bidding ten million yuan, it was obvious that he would lose money.


    Tian ming''s face darkened, and he was hesitant in his heart. Before he came, he had also looked for someone to evaluate the value of all the auction products. Although he didn''t have much experience in life, it didn''t mean that he was really stupid. Now that the price was ten million yuan, he knew that it was beyond the value of the jade pendant, so it must be irrational to bid. However, she had just launched an attack and the first item was taken away by zhang xiaobai. It was too embarrassing.


    "Ten million for the first time." The auctioneer, li wu, didn''t care what tian ming was thinking.


    As an auctioneer, the biggest benefit came from the percentage of the items sold. The reputation of an auctioneer was based on the price he had once bid for. If the price of an item sold at an auction was lower than the value of the item sold, the auctioneer''s reputation would be greatly affected.


    If everyone was afraid of tian ming''s words and did not dare to bid, li wu would not only lose his interests but also his reputation. How could he not hate it?


    "Ten million twice." Li wu shouted a second time.


    "Tian ming, aren''t you going to shoot anymore?" Hua yan looked at tian ming and they all knew the general value of the product. Although they were allies, tian ming proposed this matter. Moreover, hua teng targeted the four families because of the tian family. Everyone else didn''t want to spend this money.


    "1,000,000 Yuan." Tian ming gritted his teeth and shouted for the price.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and leaned against the back of his chair to drink his tea. He did not plan to bid anymore.


    "One thousand and one hundred thousand."


    ...


    "1,000,000 Three times. Deal." Li wu smiled and looked at tian ming, "Congratulations to the gentleman at table six for winning the first item in this auction with a price of 1,000,000 yuan."


    The qipao woman helped the jade pendant to tian ming and said with a smile, "Sir, please swipe your card for your item."


    Looking at the jade pendant and pos machine in front of him, a wicked fire erupted in tian ming''s heart and he fiercely glared at the woman in qipao, "What? Do you think this young master will renege?"


    The woman in qipao was slightly stunned and quickly shook her head, "Don''t be angry, sir. I didn''t mean it like that, but we''ve already indicated on the invitation that every item is sold on the spot, so..."


    This time, the host of the auction was private. Although he had asked the huateng hotel to cooperate, he was afraid that the person who had bid for the item would go back on his word after the auction ended, so he had made it clear on the invitation that he wanted to trade on the spot. This was a rare situation, but it wasn''t that he didn''t. As long as he wasn''t afraid of offending others, it wouldn''t be a big deal to do this. He felt that it was inappropriate. Just don''t come to the auction.


    Tian ming swiped his card with a cold face, and the jade pendant directly let him throw it on the table.


    "Alright, next, please bring out our second item." Li wu see tianming transaction completed, began to continue the auction.


    The second item came up, and tian ming said softly, "Yanyan, it''s your turn this time."


    "Okay." Hua yan nodded in agreement.


    "The second item is... The starting bid is five million yuan, and the increase should not be less than two hundred thousand yuan each time. Everyone, please bid." Li wu said the price of the second item.


    "Five million yuan. I want this item from the gu wu family''s hua family." Hua yan didn''t wait for the others to bid and spoke directly.


    Everyone in the banquet hall frowned and looked at hua yan with dissatisfaction. They had some guesses in their hearts.


    "The hua family? Another ancient martial arts family?!"


    "The tian and hua families are all top-notch families in the ancient martial arts world!"


    ...


    The group of people once again exaggerated the horrors of the ancient wu family, and the people who came to participate in the auction in the banquet hall hesitated again.


    "5.2 Million." A crisp voice sounded and everyone turned their heads to see who was not giving the gu wu family face.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at tang ying and asked in confusion, "You like this? Isn''t this just a bronze mirror? Your family still needs this?"


    "I don''t like bronze mirrors. I like to see how gorgeous looks like she wants to eat me but can''t do anything to me." Tang ying smiled and turned to look at her provocatively.


    Hua yan''s expression changed and she frowned slightly.


    "The lady at table one bid five million and two hundred thousand yuan. Is there any higher price?" When li wu saw that the scene had calmed down again, he could not help but raise his heart to his throat.


    "Flower face?" Tian ming didn''t look good.


    Hua yan said in a low voice, "Do you think it''s appropriate for the tang family to be offended by the current situation?"


    Tian ming, zhao xiang, and Joan Chen were slightly stunned and frowned at the same time.


    "Everyone, you don''t need to be afraid. It''s only natural that the auction price is high. I, tang ying, won''t retaliate against you so badly." Seeing that the banquet hall was quiet, tang ying said in a loud voice.


    Hearing this, some people who wanted to bid for the second item cheered up. Seeing that hua yan no longer raised the price, they all began to bid.


    "Six million."


    "6.5 Million."


    ...


    Under zhang xiaobai, tang ying, and fu jing''s constant interference, tian ming and the others'' childish plot was completely aborted.


    The four middle-aged men sitting together with tian ming and the others secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gradually, the auction went into the middle stage. Zhang xiao bought the piece of land he wanted and did not bother about the auction. Tian ming and the others obviously gave up messing around. Their goal had been achieved. They greeted tang ying and the others, and zhang xiao and the others stood up and walked out of the banquet hall.


    "Xiao bai, tian ming and the others are following us." Xu Zhengyang whispered as he waited for the elevator.


    Through the reflection of the elevator door, zhang xiao bai glanced at tian ming, hua yan, Joan Chen, and zhao xiang who pretended to chat not far behind him. He frowned and spoke in a low voice, "It seems that their purpose tonight is not to disrupt the auction. I told you, they can''t be so stupid. Their performance at the auction should be to confuse us. However, I really want to know what they want to do."

 Chapter 697 Childish Attack

    Ding!


    The elevator door opened, and zhang xiaobai and the other two entered the elevator. At the corner of their eyes, they saw tian ming and the others rushing into the safe passage.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as zhang xiaobai laughed, "Looks like they''re going to play with us in the parking lot."


    "I think so." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    "Huo feng, take care of Addie." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at huo feng.


    Huo feng nodded gently.


    Ding!


    When the elevator reached the underground parking lot, zhang xiaobai and the others stepped out of the elevator and drove towards their seats.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    Just as she reached the audi pike peak, footsteps could be heard.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at him with a smile, "There are many people!"


    At this moment, dozens of people rushed from all sides. Tian ming and the four of them took the lead and surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others fiercely.


    "Zhang xiao bai, didn''t you think of that?" Tian ming looked at zhang xiao with a cold smile.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at tian ming with a faint smile, his eyes showing disdain.


    Tian ming shouted angrily as his face turned cold, "Stop the attacks on our four industries immediately and compensate ten times for the damage you destroyed. Otherwise... You will all die here!"


    After scanning the surroundings, zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Just you? Don''t you know that the dragon gallop hotel is my property?"


    "So what? Don''t think that someone will come to save you. The security of this hotel has been transferred. Just the few people at the door are useless!" Hua yan looked at zhang xiaobai with an air of arrogance.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Looks like you guys have already prepared!"


    "Let us take Addie away. After you compensate us tenfold, we will release him." Zhao xiang looked at Addie, who was standing beside zhang xiaobai with an evil look on his face.


    Addie frowned and took a step behind zhang xiaobai. She hated zhao xiang''s gaze.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face suddenly turned cold as he spoke coldly, "I didn''t think of anything at first, but now, you all stay here!"


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    A flurry of footsteps sounded, and dozens of hua teng guards rushed into the parking lot. In the blink of an eye, they came to everyone''s side and surrounded tian ming and the others.


    "Young master bai." All the hua teng guards spoke in unison.


    "Impossible!" Hua yan and the others'' faces changed drastically, "How did you come back?"


    Hua teng guards didn''t pay any attention to hua yan and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, I''m sorry we''re late."


    "It''s alright. After that, I will clean up the rubbish in the hotel." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Tian ming and the four of them looked at each other, and their eyes were bloodshot.


    "Kill! Kill zhang xiao bai!" Tian ming shouted and took out a software from his waist, rushing towards zhang xiaobai.


    Hua yan and the others also rushed to zhang xiaobai and the others, but hua yan, zhao xiang, Joan Chen''s target was obviously not zhang xiaobai, but Addie.


    "Go!" With a shout, hua teng guards rushed up and stood with the people brought by tian ming and the others.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was cold as he swiftly kicked out. Just as he rushed over, the majestic tian ming was kicked away by zhang xiaobai.


    Hua yan and the other two''s expressions changed drastically. They did not expect zhang xiao to be so skilled. It was too late for them to regret it, so they gritted their teeth and continued to rush forward.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds sounded, and the three of them followed tian ming''s footsteps.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and huofeng stood in the middle of the battle, watching Addie from head to toe. Zhang xiaobai''s mouth twitched and a trace of disdain flashed across his eyes.


    In just a short while, half of the attackers brought by tian ming and the others had already fallen, and the other half could not support them anymore. They were about to fall down.


    "What the hell is he looking down on me? Who sent these people here?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and complained.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "They don''t know that the power gap between our hua teng guards isn''t too big. Other than the ghost and shadow, everyone else''s powers are similar."


    "Maybe it''s because they predicted the strength of those people who are carrying out the defense mission." Huo feng made a reasonable guess.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That should be the case. However, they should think that those who carry out the defense mission in the country are the strongest in the hua teng defense. They don''t know that those people are actually the weakest in our hua teng defense."


    "Xiao bai, are those people going to keep them like this?" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "What if I don''t? It would be fine if only wu yang and the others had sent them, but wu yang and the others had already told me how many people they had sent. Those people don''t know who sent them yet. How are you going to move them?"


    "This is not the way to go on!" Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I know. I will talk to wu yang."


    "Young master bai." The huateng guards who came to rescue came to zhang xiao. By tian ming and the others had all fallen down.


    Zhang xiao glanced at tian ming and the others and turned to look at the hua teng guards in front of him, "Send them all to the municipal bureau, tell director li about the situation, and bring the surveillance cameras as well. Dozens of people planned to attack and kill the chairman, president, and vice president of the world''s top 100 companies. This is not a small matter. Tell director li that I''m very angry and doubt the investment environment at home. I need a satisfactory explanation."


    "Yes." Huateng guards nodded and turned to make arrangements.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others got into the car and left.


    In the car, zhang xiao bai took out his phone and dialed li wuyang''s number.


    "Hello, xiao bai." Li wuyang picked up the phone just as it was dialed.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Wu yang, your buddy has been raising him for almost a year. When are you going to withdraw?"


    Li wuyang, who had just woken up last night, was still in a daze, "Who is it?"


    "Hua teng guards." Zhang xiaobai''s words came through the phone.


    Li wuyang''s expression changed, and he instantly woke up, his face showing an awkward expression, "Well, xiao bai, it''s our fault. I almost forgot about this matter. Don''t worry, we''ll get her back immediately."


    "Other than the few of you, I''ll only give them three days to tell the rest of the people guarding hua teng to transfer them back. If they don''t, I''ll fire them in the name of a spy. You should know that in the eyes of hua teng''s guards, spies are intolerable to them. I can''t guarantee that they will be able to go back." Zhang xiaobai''s indifferent voice came from the receiver.


    Li wuyang was shocked and sat up on the bed with a frown, "Xiao bai, are you saying that there are other people besides us who have eyes planted in the hua teng guards?"

 Chapter 698：

    In a courtyard in the capital city''s second ring road, li wuyang hurriedly put on his clothes and walked out of the room.


    "Xiao yang, you''re awake." An old woman was basking in the sun in the courtyard when she saw li wuyang smiling.


    Li wuyang smiled and said softly, "Grandma, where''s grandpa?"


    "Your grandfather went to play chess with old man wu." The old lady pointed to the next door.


    Li wuyang nodded, "Grandma, I have something to do. I don''t want to eat anymore."


    After explaining to grandma, li wuyang turned around and left the courtyard with a frown.


    After making a few phone calls, she drove all the way to hanhai club.


    In a short while, li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, lin xiao four people gathered together in hanhai club, the supreme one private room.


    "Wu yang, what''s the matter? It''s very urgent." As soon as wu liang sat down, he asked questions. Song shanshan and lin xiao also looked at li wuyang in confusion.


    Li wuyang said softly, "Xiao bai called me and asked us when we would withdraw the people who were placed in hua teng''s guard."


    "Insert... I''ll go." Wu liang slapped his thigh, "I''ve already forgotten about this matter. Let''s quickly withdraw and don''t make xiao bai unhappy again."


    "Yes, let''s call right away." Song shanshan nodded in agreement.


    Li wuyang waved his hand, gesturing for them to calm down. He frowned and said in a low voice, "The key to the problem is not the people we planted, but... There are also people who have eyes in the hua teng guards, and there are nearly 100 people!"


    "This... Is impossible?!" Wu liang looked at li wuyang in disbelief.


    Song shanshan said with a frown, "That''s impossible. Most of the people in hua teng''s defense are veterans that we recommended. How could they possibly install someone else? Did xiao bai make a mistake?"


    "The current or previous years we recommended to xiao bai add up to thousands of veterans, right? But didn''t you notice that the hua teng guards who were performing security missions in the country had always been less than a thousand people? And the people have never changed." Li wuyang''s face turned a little ugly.


    "That''s right, there are a lot of people that we planted inside. Xiao bai knows that it''s not very good to keep the arrangements in the country..." Song shanshan''s expression suddenly changed, "Are you saying that the other hua teng guards were also planted by someone else?"


    Li wuyang nodded and was about to speak when a voice sounded, "It''s mine."


    Wu liang and the others were stunned. They turned to look at lin xiao and lin xiao sighed, "Aside from installing people with you, I also installed nearly 100 people in the second batch of people after the establishment of hua teng defense. At that time, it was because xiao bai was the prince of country and established a security company in our huaxia base. However, he was afraid that there would be too many people leaving at the same time, so xiao bai would find out that no matter how much he thought about it, he would not make any moves."


    Whoo!


    Li wuyang let out a long breath and looked at lin xiao helplessly, "Xiao Xiao, you can just tell us. I almost thought that the old men used our hands to insert it. If that''s the case, it would be troublesome."


    "Hehe, I didn''t tell you because I didn''t know what to do." Lin xiao smiled apologetically.


    Song shanshan rolled her eyes at lin xiao and smiled, "Alright, since the matter has been cleared up, then let''s pull them back. Xiao bai should have made some moves, don''t delay his matter."


    "Okay." Li wuyang and the others nodded.


    After making the call, they were about to have dinner together when wu liang suddenly screamed, "Wait."


    "What''s wrong?" Li wuyang and the others looked at wu liang in confusion.


    Wu liang turned to look at song shanshan, "Shanshan, what did you just say?"


    "Just now?" Song shanshan was confused.


    Wu liang nodded, "That''s right, the words you said before we called."


    "What did I say?" Song shanshan looked at wu liang confusedly.


    Lin xiao said softly, "Before calling, shanshan said... Pull them back. Xiao bai must have made some moves and don''t delay him, is that what she said?"


    "Yes!" Wu liang nodded heavily and his face became serious.


    "What is it?" Song shanshan was still confused.


    Li wuyang''s expression changed and he stared straight at wu liang, "You mean..."


    "Xiao bai might really make a big move in the country." Wu liang said in a low voice.


    Song shanshan and lin xiao were shocked. Looking at wu liang and li wuyang, lin xiao asked in disbelief, "That''s impossible, isn''t it? In the past, xiao bai had never caused any trouble in the country. Even if he did, it would still be someone else who would cause trouble for him, or it might be related to the extinction of the world."


    "What if someone causes trouble for xiao bai again this time?" Wu liang turned to look at lin xiao.


    Lin xiao asked in confusion, "Then he can just deal with those who cause trouble. What are you nervous about?"


    "Who''s xiao bai fighting with now? Don''t you know?" Wu liang glared at lin xiao.


    Lin xiao was slightly stunned and said without hesitation. "I know. Isn''t it the tian family and the others?" And..."


    Lin xiao suddenly woke up and widened her eyes, "You mean... Xiao bai wants to fight against the tian family and the others by force?"


    "Yes." Wu liang nodded, "Only the use of hua teng to defend a war by force will be needed. Whether the people we planted will do anything in the country is unknown to xiao bai, which is why he asked us to withdraw them at this time."


    Li wuyang''s face was solemn as he spoke in a low voice, "The ancient martial arts conference is about to start. Xiao bai can''t possibly use force to start a war for no reason. Xiao Xiao, contact the people from devil''s city and ask what happened."


    "Okay." Lin xiao nodded and took out her phone to make a call.


    After hanging up the phone, lin xiao frowned and said, "The devil city bureau received more than 40 people who were sent by huateng guards of the dragon city hotel. Those people tried to attack xiao bai, Addie, brother xu and huofeng and were captured alive by huateng guards. The people from the city bureau said that huateng group had already opened its mouth to the city bureau to question the investment environment in china."


    "Attack and kill xiao bai and the others? Who did it?" Wu liang frowned deeply.


    Lin xiao said seriously, "Tian ming, hua yan, Joan Chen, and zhao xiang lead the team."


    Bang!


    Li wuyang slapped the table and shouted angrily, "How dare they!"


    "Xiao bai must be angry. This time, the ancient martial arts world will be shaken up!" Song shanshan sighed.


    Lin xiao shook her head, "Not really. Xiao bai will take action, but I don''t think he will deal with the four families at once."


    "Yes, I think so too. Xiao bai is not stupid. If dealing with the four families at once would cause unnecessary trouble, he would target one family and destroy it by thunder." Wu liang nodded in agreement with lin xiao.

 Chapter 699 Determine the Target

    "Tian family!"


    When li wuyang and others gathered at hanhai club to discuss things, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, and the ghost also gathered in the room no. 1 of glory club.


    "Our target this time is the tian family." Zhang xiaobai said decisively, "If we kill four families at once, it will cause chaos in the ancient martial world. But if we kill one, we can use this attack as an excuse. We were attacked and killed, and we fought back normally. Those b* stards can''t say anything, but I... The guy who prided himself on upholding justice reacted and destroyed the tian family."


    "The tian family''s power is mainly concentrated in the ancient capital. Their family headquarters is also in the ancient capital. Because of our devastating attack on the tian family''s industry, the main members of the tian family have gathered in the ancient capital and made unified command and deployment there." Xu Zhengyang gently introduced the tian family''s information, "According to the investigation, the tian family has three elders, five elders, and eleven at the family head level. There are 47 young people in the tian family."


    The wraith opened their mouths and changed the topic, "Don''t worry about the young generation of the tian family. They''re all a bunch of trash. The strength of the tian family''s family head is comparable to that of the shadow team. The ancestral elders''level is comparable to that of the ghost team. The strength of the three ancestors is not good, but I think they''re similar to us. They''re definitely not as good as the three elders of the wu family."


    "Just to be on the safe side, I''ll ask the hunter walker to bring along shadow''s two squads. One of shadow''s squadrons rushed to the ancient capital. Leng ao will stay here. If nothing happens, there will be nearly 500 people who will resign from the hua teng guards in the next few days. They''ll be approved by them. These people were planted by wu yang and the others when the hua teng guards were just established. The people who mobilized shadow to fill their vacancies will not be recruited unless they are strong or recommended by internal staff." Zhang xiaobai made some arrangements.


    The ghost and leng ao nodded in agreement at the same time.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and whispered, "What''s the current situation with the number and strength of hua teng''s guards?"


    "Hua teng guards removed the 500 people you mentioned who would resign, and there were more than 12,300 people in total. Among them, there were more than 2,000 members of the ghost soul, and their powers were all above the shadow. They have already started to send them to the headquarters to participate in shadow training in batches. The shadow team has 1,500 members, and the shadow team has more than 3,000 people. There are more than 1,700 people scattered in various industries and their strength is at the shadow level. There are also 4,000 ordinary members who are intensifying their training." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Everyone has the same secrets and potions. Why is there such a big gap in their strength? And four thousand ordinary members?"


    "These four thousand ordinary members were recruited and inserted into various companies. Some of them were selected from the security department of huateng group." Leng ao explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said in a low voice, "Strive for the fastest time to achieve the standards of the shadow team. I don''t know why, the longer it takes for everyone to disappear, the more uneasy I feel. It''s as if this is the calm before the storm comes. Also, the training intensity of the people from the defense department of huateng group has to be strengthened. They might need to be used sometime."


    "Alright!" The three of them nodded in response.


    After setting the target and arranging everything, leng ao returned to huateng security headquarters and waited for his resignation. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost walked to the security training ground of the club.


    The training ground guarded by the glory club was where the hua teng guards stationed at the glory club trained. There were open-air venues as well as several indoor training halls. At this moment, the tyrannosaurus and the others were training here.


    Entering the training hall where the tyrannosaurus and the others were, zhang xiaobai and the others were slightly stunned.


    After the only stunned moment, zhang xiaobai and the other two could see that everyone was sparring with each other. They smiled and stood at the side quietly watching.


    In the arena, the sixth patriarch of wu was like a traveling dragon. Under the siege of six people, he flickered and moved. Not only did he dissolve the attacks of six people, he also continuously interrupted the combined attacks of six people, forcing the six of them to regroup and attack again.


    After looking at it for a while, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost, "Ghost, the three elders of the wu family should be the strongest among the six great lords of wu, right?"


    "That''s right, when sixth young master wu was young, he was the number one expert in the ancient martial arts world. Before our family was attacked, my old master had fought against sixth young master wu and lost half a move." The wraith nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and grinned, "Brother xu, call the bobcats, shadow and the other squadrons to come too. Don''t go looking for sixth young master wu specifically. It''s not bad just for old master to give them some pointers when he''s bored."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and ran to the side to make a phone call.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Just as xu Zhengyang was on the phone, a change occurred in the venue.


    "When you were attacking..." Sixth young master wu commented on the battle just now and turned to walk towards zhang bai and the others.


    The six of them waved and nodded at zhang xiao bai and the others, then began to train on their own.


    "Thank you, old master." Without waiting for eunuch wu to speak, zhang xiao bai chuckled.


    Lord wu liu smiled, "I''m free as well."


    "For the sake of the old master, I''m not too bored. I''ve called some more people. Can you help me teach them a lesson when he''s free?" Zhang xiaobai looked at eunuch wu with a flattering smile.


    The sixth patriarch glared at zhang xiaobai, "Why do you use it as a labor force?"


    "No, no, of course not. Just give them some pointers when you''re bored." Zhang xiao bai quickly explained.


    Grand lord wu smiled and nodded without saying anything.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost three went through a fight with grand lord wu liu respectively.


    "Young master bai, old master bai beat you up. Why did you beat us up?" The tyrannosaurus looked aggrieved.


    Zhang xiaobai said confidently, "I can''t help it. I can''t defeat old master wu, so I can only vent my anger on you. Otherwise, I won''t feel comfortable just being beaten up."


    "Then we will only be beaten." The big bull was not poor.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the big bull, "Who told you to be weak?"


    Daniel and the others looked at each other in dismay!

 Chapter 700 The Tian Familys Plan

    At the gu du international airport, a batch of hua teng guards scattered in different directions.


    The ancient capital was once the ancient capital of the six dynasties, the first national historical and cultural city in china, and it was the important birthplace of chinese civilization.


    The ancient capital had ancient human activities as early as one million years ago, with a history of more than 7,000 years of civilization, and was known as "The capital of ten dynasties."


    The capital was the center of power in huaxia, and most of the ancient martial forces in the capital had ties to the country.


    There was a consensus among the ancient martial forces in the ancient capital that they were not allowed to set up their headquarters in the ancient capital city. All the ancient martial forces could only be stationed in the suburbs.


    The tian family, the hua family, the zhao family, and the chen family were the four most powerful forces stationed in the ancient capital. What was not well known was that the lin family who entered the world early was also here. Moreover, the lin family''s gu wu was stronger than the tian family and the four families. It was also because of the lin family''s existence. The ancient martial forces in the ancient capital formed a three-pronged standing. One side was led by the four families of the tian family, the other was led by the lin family, and the other was an alliance of a group of scattered forces who didn''t want to be subordinated to others.


    The lin family had already been stepped forward by lin xiao and announced that they wanted to form an alliance with the shadow clan. The tian family and other alliances wanted to pull the alliance formed by the scattered forces into their own camp, but after a few contacts, none of the people in the scattered alliance was willing to cooperate with the alliance formed by the tian family and the others.


    The people in the scattered alliance joined the wto earlier than the tian family and the others, and they knew more about the capabilities of the huateng group, and some of them had business cooperation with the huateng group. Therefore, they couldn''t cooperate with the tian family and the others, so the scattered alliance had taken action against the tian family and the others recently The posture of avoiding them made the tian family and the others quite dissatisfied, but they couldn''t do anything with the scattered alliance. The alliance of the tian family and the others had been suppressed by huateng group. They couldn''t bear any more enemies.


    In a villa manor in the suburbs of the ancient capital, the members of the tian family, the hua family, and the others were fighting with each other until their faces turned red.


    "Hua yan and the others have been captured in devil city. The tian family will bear full responsibility for this matter. Tian bu long, you have to find a way to get hua yan and the others out." The head of the hua family left this sentence and stood up to leave the tian family. The others also stood up and left.


    Tian bu long, the head of the tian family, sat in the living room, his face dark and terrifying. After the others left the tian family villa, he angrily grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it on the ground.


    Ballast!


    The teacup shattered all over the floor, and tian bu long growled in a low voice, "B* stard, when nothing happened, they were trying to curry favor with me. Now that something happened, they all dared to show off in front of me! Bunch of assholes!"


    "Bron." An old voice sounded.


    An old man in a white tang suit and a young man walked into the hall with an old man and a young man.


    Tian bu long stood up and bent over, "Dad, grandpa."


    The people were tian zhengkun, the tian family''s ancestor, and tian mingde, the tian family''s grandfather, as well as tian bu long''s younger son, tian ye.


    "Dad, don''t be angry. It''s not worth the anger of those ingrates. The most important thing now is to get big brother out." Tian bu long sat on the sofa and comforted tian bu long in a low voice, his eyes flashing with a strange light.


    Tian bu long''s anger, which he had just put away, burst out again because of tian ye''s words as he growled in a low voice, "That bastard tian ming, what does he think? Huh? He actually went to devil''s city to attack and kill the magistrates. Didn''t he know that devil''s city belonged to the magistrates? Attack the judge there, kill him, what do we do? Even if he had used the judge''s murder to make a fuss, he still lost his life! Now that the judge didn''t kill anyone, he handed the person over to the police and accused tian ming and the others in the name of killing the chairman and president of the top 100 companies in the world. This is even more difficult!"


    Tian mingde said with a gloomy face, "That''s enough! Now was not the time to complain. Because of xiao ming''s reckless actions, all the people in the devil''s city had been cleared out of the devil''s city by hua teng. He didn''t give us a chance to attack in secret, and xiao ming fell into the hands of the police in the devil''s city. We could say that we had already lost the battle just as we took action."


    "Xiao ming, we can''t salvage it for now. Let''s think about how to support the industry first!" Tian zhengkun said softly.


    "Grandfather, the industry can''t hold on any longer. Huateng''s power is too strong. They have their business partners everywhere. All of our industry''s supply channels and delivery channels have been cut off, and all the transportation routes have been taken over by the wind. We can''t transport them on the three routes of land, sea and air. There is no receiving party in the country. We can''t ship it abroad, but now we''re hoarding it in our hands like a pile of waste." Tian bu long''s face was full of worry.


    Tian zhengkun''s face turned cold. "Since we can''t defeat them in business, then we''ll play a heavy hand in martial arts. Bron, I''ve already transferred all the people who have practiced ancient martial arts back to the family. Tomorrow, we''ll go to the devil''s city together and stay at a hotel near huateng headquarters. We won''t cause any trouble or attack." If they do not move, we will find an opportunity to be ruthless and kidnap zhang xiao bai''s two women. I do not believe that zhang xiao bai would not care about his two women."


    "Great grandfather, can I take care of those two women after they are kidnapped?" Tian ye''s eyes shone brightly.


    Tian zhengkun and the three of them turned to look at tian ye in unison.


    "Sure, as long as you don''t kill him, you can play with him. If he dares to attack our tian family, he will pay the price!" Tian zhengkun''s face was cold and gloomy.


    "Grandfather, will this anger the magistrate?" A worried look appeared on tian bu long''s face.


    Tian zhengkun looked disdainful, "So what if I provoke him? Didn''t the name of the hell''s guard come from using a gun? It''s just a bunch of vets. How good can they be? This was huaxia base, how dare they use guns here? As long as they use guns, they''ll be dead. If they don''t use guns, they''ll be a bunch of trash."


    Tian zhengkun''s words were full of contempt for the hell''s guards. Tian bu long frowned and opened his mouth, but when he saw his grandfather''s mocking expression, he smacked his lips and didn''t say anything.

 Chapter 701 Against the Three Ancestors of the Tian Family

    The moon hung high, and most of the tian family fell asleep. Tomorrow was the day when they rushed to devil''s city together. Before they fell asleep, they were still imagining how they would gain in the hands of huateng group. It was a pity that they did not expect that they would not have the chance to go to devil''s city.


    Under the night sky, hundreds of people gathered in a jungle near the tian family villa. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, qi hunting, and the captain of the shadow squadron gathered to discuss the action for a while.


    "... Do you understand?" Zhang xiao bai looked at everyone with a serious expression.


    Everyone nodded their heads and a cold gleam flashed in their eyes.


    "Move!"


    With a single command, hundreds of people turned into ghosts in the dark night and quickly and stealthily killed the tian family villa. The theme of this night was to kill!


    This was the ancient capital and was the most complicated place for the ancient martial forces.


    Whoosh!


    One after another, dark shadows sneaked into the tian family under the cover of the night and began a bloody assassination.


    After zhang xiaobai entered the tian family villa manor, he was with the ghost and xu Zhengyang, a separate courtyard in the north.


    Where the three ancestors of the tian family lived.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them came to the corner outside the courtyard and waited quietly. Without being discovered, zhang xiaobai and the others did not want to alarm the three ancestors of the tian family. The three of them were self-aware and it was impossible to assassinate the three ancestors of the tian family. If they wanted to kill the three ancestors of the tian family, they could only kill them forcefully. The gun won''t move, and once it does, the nature of the situation changes.


    Quietly hidden in the corner of the wall outside the courtyard, zhang xiaobai and the other two were on alert as they looked at the villa area in front of them from time to time.


    "Enemy attack!" A loud and clear roar came from the villa area in front of them.


    Ta-da!


    The three of them went into the courtyard, and the three bedrooms in the courtyard lit up the lights at the same time. The three of them stood in the courtyard, one facing a bedroom and waiting indifferently.


    Cut! Cut! Cut!


    Three doors rang, and three elderly men with white hair walked out of the three bedrooms. When they saw zhang xiaobai and the three of them, the three old men were stunned, and one of them spoke in a cold voice, "Who are you?"


    "Judge!"


    "Death!"


    "Spirit!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two stared at one and said coldly.


    "You?!" Tian zhengkun, who was in the middle, was surprised and then sneered, "How dare you..."


    Whoosh!


    There was a sound of climbing over the wall, and the hunter and the shadow players came to the courtyard.


    The three old men were slightly stunned, and tian zhengkun said coldly, "Judge boy, just the few of you want to destroy my tian family?"


    Zhang xiaobai ignored tian zhengkun and turned to look at the hunter.


    The hunter whispered, "It''s over."


    "You stay here and wait for the phone call. Shadow will evacuate. Shadow will be alerted within five miles of the tian family. If anyone comes to help, inform them immediately!" Zhang xiaobai arranged it.


    "Yes." The hunter nodded and the other shadow players turned around to search out the courtyard.


    Tian zhengkun''s three faces changed, and an old man on the left said coldly, "What do you mean it''s over?"


    "It means that only the three of you are left in the tian family to fight." Zhang xiaobai said indifferently.


    "Impossible!" The faces of the three elders changed drastically.


    "Here''s to all of you as seniors of the ancient martial arts world. I''ll let you all have a decent ending. Come on, there''s no need to delay any longer. Today, three people in this courtyard are destined to lie down." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!


    Three violent and bloody auras rose up in the sky, and zhang xiaobai and the other three exploded in their own momentum, ruthlessly pressing down on the three ancestors of the tian family.


    The faces of the three elders changed once again. They felt the strong pressure and looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two in disbelief.


    "How is that possible? How could you possibly be so powerful?" The old man on the right exclaimed.


    Tian zhengkun''s eyes widened and his face was full of shock. He felt something different from zhang xiaobai and the three of them, "You, you are all enlightened?! Moreover, she had integrated her artistic conception into the situation? How is this possible?!"


    "Old man, anything is possible in this world." Zhang xiao bai sneered, "Repent for the sins you committed back then!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the three of them raised their daggers and rushed towards the three elders.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tian zhengkun and the other two''s faces darkened, and a cold light flashed in their eyes. They all met zhang xiaobai and the three of them. In the blink of an eye, the six of them fought together.


    The hunter watched from the side, his entire body tensed up, and his expression was solemn. He had a left hand dagger and a right hand. As long as one of zhang xiaobai and the other two were in danger, he would immediately join the battle group.


    Zhang xiaobai waved the dagger in his hand continuously, his moves were inseparable from tian zhengkun''s vitals. This time, he couldn''t drag tian zhengkun down like he was joking with the wu family and third great master wu. Once the time was too long and other ancient martial forces came, it wouldn''t be easy to end it. Therefore, this time, zhang xiaobai and the three of them were fighting for their lives. In exchange for injuries.


    Bang! Tsk!


    "Ah!"


    The first to have the results of the battle was the wraith. The wraith had the most persistent thoughts in their hearts. The tian family was one of the first criminals to attack the shadow clan that year. All the hatred erupted on the old man who was battling him and he was punched in the face. The ghost''s dagger pierced through the old man''s shoulder.


    "Second brother!"


    "Second brother!"


    Two exclamations sounded from the mouths of tian zhengkun and another elderly man. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang took the opportunity to look behind them.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two cold flashes flashed across their faces. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang pulled nepal out of the back of their waist and fiercely chopped at their opponent''s head.


    Tian zhengkun couldn''t hide and dodge. He only had time to tilt his body and saw that he would definitely be hit, so he clenched his teeth and hardened his heart. After dodging his head, he no longer dodged and fiercely punched zhang xiaobai''s heart.


    Tsk! Bang!


    Tian zhengkun was stabbed in the shoulder, and blood was dyed red. Zhang xiaobai''s heart was heavily punched and his body flew out.


    Pffft!


    On the way back, zhang xiaobai spat out a mouthful of blood. He twisted his body and landed on the ground. He staggered back two steps and nearly fell.


    There was a trace of worry in hunting qi''s eyes, but he couldn''t move. He didn''t move. The three elders of the tian family had to expend some energy to pay attention to his moves. Once he helped one of them fight, the other two could fight against the enemy. It would be dangerous without hunting qi''s help.

 Chapter 702 The Destruction of the Tian Family

    The reason why they stayed behind was to restrain them. As for why they did not allow others to help them, it could only be said that the pride in zhang xiaobai and the others was at work.


    Xu Zhengyang''s opponent flashed a knife and quickly turned his head to look at tian zhengkun. He roared and rushed toward xu Zhengyang, wanting to defeat the opponent in front of him first.


    And it was precisely xu Zhengyang who had the most combat experience among the three of them. His ability to resist pressure was slightly stronger than zhang xiao and the spirit. As such, the method that his opponent had adopted did not have much effect on the battle and the result was that the old man would deplete his strength first.


    After fighting three against three for nearly five minutes, the six of them were all covered in wounds.


    "Ring! Ring!"


    His phone rang, and he quickly took it out and answered the call, "Hey!"


    "Captain, someone is driving in the direction of the tian family and has reached the first roadblock."


    Hunting qi raised his head and looked at the six people in the battle, frowning slightly, "Add another one to the second and third roadblocks and evacuate immediately after you finish!"


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, the hunter shouted, "Young master bai, we don''t have much time."


    "Retreat!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and turned around to leave.


    "Where are you running!" Tian zhengkun roared and attacked with his life.


    Under the guidance of zhang xiaobai and the other three, the three one-on-one battles instantly turned into a three-to-three scuffle.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds were heard, and the ghost and zhang xiaobai all clapped their hands. Their bodies flew out, and tian zhengkun and the second son of the tian family, who had hit them, were overjoyed, but their faces changed instantly, and they cried out in surprise, "Third brother, be careful!"


    Unfortunately, it was too late, and then tian zhengkun and tian family''s second son''s palm, zhang xiaobai and the ghost two flew in the direction of xu Zhengyang, two people in the air twisted their bodies, inverted flying into a positive, in the tian family''s old three frightened eyes, the dagger in their hands into his chest.


    Tian laosan wanted to dodge, but xu Zhengyang''s left dagger stabbed his head, and nepal''s right hand moved to his back and neck.


    Helpless, the tian family''s third son gritted his teeth and no longer cared about zhang xiaobai and the other two''s attacks. He ruthlessly elbowed xu Zhengyang''s chest.


    Crack!


    Pffft!


    The crisp sound of a broken bone was heard, and xu Zhengyang spat out a mouthful of blood. He endured the pain in his chest, took back the dagger in his left hand, and blocked the next attack of the third tian family. Nepal in his right hand still struck at the place behind the third tian family and neck, blocking his retreat.


    Wheezy!


    Pffft!


    The sound of two knives entering the flesh rang out, and the third tian family spat out a mouthful of blood. His eyes were wide open, but they lost their luster.


    "Third brother!"


    "Third brother!"


    Two angry roars sounded, and tian zhengkun and tian family''s second son rushed to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    After four or two battles, there was no more suspense in the battle. As the ghost of nepal crossed tian zhengkun''s neck, the whole attack and killing was declared to be over!


    "Let''s go!" Zhang xiaobai greeted, and the four of them quickly disappeared into the night with their scarred bodies.


    At the same time, tian ming and the others, who were released inexplicably, were attacked and killed when they just left the devil''s city''s underworld, and their entire army was destroyed!


    At this point, the tian family was completely destroyed!


    Not long after zhang xiaobai and the others left, a dozen cars rushed to the tian family villa manor.


    The three families of the hua, zhao and chen families were present. They rushed into the tian manor, but they did not see anyone who was awake.


    Ten minutes later, the three families left the tian family with ashen faces and returned to their homes.


    The ancient martial arts world was shaken!


    The destruction of the tian family caused a huge commotion in the ancient martial arts world.


    "Who did it?" Some people asked questions, but no one answered him. They asked around without knowing, but all they got was perfunctory and concealment.


    When they guessed who had attacked them, they all shut their mouths and did not say anything. No one would reveal their speculations at this time. If they were to say it now, it would only bring about negative effects and provoke strong enemies. Those families who were close to the attackers and killers also remained silent.


    The three family heads of the hua, chen, and zhao families went to the tang, gu and long families separately, wanting to do something about the annihilation of the tian family, but they were blocked back by a single sentence, "This is a personal grudge between the tian family and the other party. We don''t care."


    The hua family, chen family, and zhao family lost three successors of hua yan, Joan Chen, and zhao xiang, but they had no evidence and could not find zhang xiao to reason with them. Finally, she gave up the idea of revenge by force.


    Most of the bodies of the tian family were killed by a single blow.


    Just when the ancient martial arts world was in turmoil, the business circle changed drastically again. Tian group declared bankruptcy, and huateng group destroyed all the tian family business. The hua family, chen family, and zhao family''s businesses were destroyed by 80 %, and in the end, lin xiao found zhang xiao. With a euphemistic expression, Zhang xiaobai knew that his actions had already attracted some people''s attention, so he had no choice but to let go of the hua family, zhao family and chen family''s businesses in the ancient capital.


    At that moment, hua teng group and the hell''s guards had an unprecedented reputation in the country, especially the hell''s guards. Originally, most of the ancient martial forces in the country didn''t look down on the hell''s guards because most people thought that the reputation of the hell''s guards was shot down by guns, but after the destruction of the tian family, Although no one said that it was done by the guards of hell, those who knew would not say it. Those who didn''t know would think about what the tian family had done during this period of time, and then combined with what happened after the tian family was destroyed, if they still couldn''t think of who did it, it would be a fool.


    However, no matter what they knew or later understood, they would only say that the hell''s guards were very powerful, and no one would say that the tian family''s destruction was related to the hell''s guards. Everyone was not stupid, including the hua family and the three families. They did not dare to openly say that the tian family was destroyed by the hell''s guards, and they were also afraid.


    The hell''s guards were able to destroy the tian family without anyone''s reaction. Could they not kill the hua family? He couldn''t kill the chen family? Or could it not kill the zhao family? None of them dared to say this, so the tian family''s demise was simply forgotten.

 Chapter 703 Everyone from the Wu Family Came

    After zhang xiaobai returned to the devil''s city, he did not bother about how turbulent the ancient martial arts world and the business world were. He pulled xu Zhengyang, Addie, and gong meiqi to study the construction of his manor, and it took several days to finalize the preliminary plan.


    During this period of time, zhang xiaobai was completely relaxed. Every day, other than training, he would run both sides of the construction site and the glory club.


    In this steady day, september comes quietly.


    "Hey, liang zi." Zhang xiaobai, who was sleeping in, was called by wu liang.


    "Xiao bai, we''re about to board the plane. Don''t forget to pick up the plane at 11: 40 pm at devil''s city."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned when he heard that. He turned to look at gong meiqi, who was sleeping soundly in his arms, and said in a low voice, "Isn''t it september 2nd? Why are you here so early?"


    "What?" You''re not welcome?" Wu liang''s laughter came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips, "I''ll welcome the old men. Forget about you, kid."


    "Hey, you guys, I don''t care. I''ve already informed you. I''m hanging up."


    Looking at the phone with the blind tone, zhang xiao bai shook his head and lowered his head to give gong meiqi a gentle kiss on her forehead. This girl had been tormented by him last night and had not woken up yet.


    With a slight smile, she tiptoed up and put on her clothes before walking out of the bedroom.


    When they arrived at the training hall, zhang xiaobai called for the ghost and xu Zhengyang to arrange for the tyrannosaurus to organize a motorcade. He simply ate something and looked at the time. The group of people rushed to the airport to pick up the plane.


    Long...


    A luxurious plane from the capital city to devil''s city landed at the devil''s city international airport and a group of people walked out.


    "Great grandfather, why are we here so early?" After getting off the plane, wu liang couldn''t hold it in any longer and turned to look at old master wu.


    Grandpa wu smiled gently, "I heard from your sixth great master that little friend zhang asked him to help train the hell''s guards who participated in the regional challenges. We will come in advance to see if there is anything we can help."


    "Is that necessary?" Wu liang curled his lips.


    Slap!


    Grandpa wu patted wu liang on the head, "Little liang zi, others don''t know. You''re the first to use the cultivation method that little friend zhang has improved. Don''t you know how much that cultivation method has improved? This is a great favor!"


    Wu liang shut his mouth dejectedly, his face disapproving. However, he was deeply satisfied with the wu family''s attention to zhang xiaobai.


    She turned to look at her father and blinked quietly.


    Wu tianlin glared at wu liang and didn''t say anything. A faint smile appeared on his face.


    After zhang xiao bai left, wu liang and wu tianlin had a good talk with each other. Wu liang had made it clear that no matter what zhang xiao did in the future, he would support him and hoped that his father would agree to support him in the name of the wu family. At that time, wu tianlin hesitated and did not agree to it. But now, looking at the situation, Zhang xiaobai had already conquered the old master and shook his head helplessly. Wu tianlin had a conclusion in his heart.


    Not many people came to the wu family this time. Old master wu, third master wu, second master wu, third master wu, wu tianlin, and wu liang were six people. They did not bring a person to take care of them. This was wu liang''s suggestion. When they arrived at the devil''s city, of course, zhang xiaobai would arrange for someone to take care of them.


    Just as wu liang expected, zhang xiaobai was already prepared to take care of the old master''s people in the glory club. The beauties in yishui were not only beautiful, but most importantly, they were all chosen from the female members of the shadow team. They chose four shadow players together. When they learned that wu liang and the others were six people, From the shadow players stationed at the glory club, he found two shadow members to make up the total.


    When wu liang and the others came out of the gate, they were stunned by the luxurious cars parked there.


    In the middle was a nine-meter extended rolls-royce, with three rolls-royce phantoms in front and three in front, followed by six rolls-royce gusts in front and back.


    The price of this fleet had already exceeded 500 million yuan, and more importantly, these three models were not something that could be bought with money, especially the extended rolls-royce.


    Wu liang and the others were surprised. They turned to look at the few people who came over and looked at each other with a bitter smile.


    "Old men, is this standard enough?" Zhang xiaobai walked up to everyone and laughed.


    Wu tianlin smiled gently, "Xiao bai, there''s no need for this."


    "Uncle wu, you should know what the arrival of the two old men means. If not for the rolls-royce silver charm, I would have picked you up with that one." Zhang xiaobai said solemnly.


    The ghost took a step forward and without saying anything, he cupped his fists and bowed to the wu family.


    Everyone in the wu family cupped their fists in salute.


    The group of people got into the car. Zhang xiao bai was just about to tell the wu family about his arrangement with them to see if they had anything to change, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by wu liang, "Xiao bai, you said you could get a rolls-royce silver charm?"


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang in confusion.


    Wu liang stared straight at zhang xiaobai, "Can you really get it? This is the most expensive car in the world, not counting the gold car that was just for publicity."


    "Yes, I''ve seen it at federey''s house. This time, I''m going to sign an alliance with you. I was thinking of getting some good cars to support the facade, so I thought of that car. I called him and he said that he had taken care of it. I can''t get it back in the next few days. I only bought these cars, and he''ll be able to buy them by the end of the month Bring me the car. Zhang xiaobai explained.


    Wu liang''s eyes sparkled, "Xiao bai, can you let me drive when the car comes?"


    "You like it? I''ll give it to you then. Zhang xiaobai said indifferently.


    Wu liang''s eyes lit up, then he calmed down and shook his head repeatedly, "No, no, I can''t. Just let me drive."


    "It''s up to you. I''ll buy it and put it in the reception hall for guests. It''s the highest standard reception seat like a helicopter. If you''re willing to drive it, you can drive it. It doesn''t matter." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    This car really didn''t matter to him.


    Wu liang also knew that such a car was nothing to zhang xiaobai, but he could not do this. He was satisfied to be able to drive it. After all, his identity was quite special. If he drove such a car in the capital every day, it would not be good for his grandfather and his father. Moreover, although zhang xiaobai said that it didn''t matter, But he also understood that rolls-royce''s silver charm as a reception car was also an invisible publicity for the glory club, and he couldn''t take advantage of others.

 Chapter 704 His Strength Was Just Beginning to Show

    A group of people came to the glory club. Zhang xiao brought everyone to the rest area to familiarize themselves with their own rooms. Then, he brought everyone to room no. 1 of the refined state, accompanied by zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost.


    "The old men are here so early. I''ll arrange for someone to bring you along..." While they were eating, zhang xiaobai explained his arrangements to everyone.


    Grandpa wu waved his hand, "Little friend zhang, there''s no need. We old fellows can just stay here with you. Tianlin has already informed the people in charge of the business area. They''ll be here in the afternoon. When they arrive, tianlin and they will talk about cooperation with your two dolls. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "This..." Zhang xiao hesitated for a moment before turning to look at wu liang.


    Wu liang smiled, "Xiao bai, you came so early this time. Great grandfather and the others are not here to play. Sixth great master called to tell you about the situation on your side. Great grandfather and the four of them are here to be instructors for your people."


    When zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost heard this, they were all stunned and their hearts warmed. Zhang xiao cupped his fists and saluted old master wu and the others, "I won''t say anything else. Thank you, elders."


    "You''re welcome." Third great master wu waved his hand and laughed, "This time, I''m helping you guys. You''re going to have to fight with the old man honestly. Don''t think about wasting my time on me anymore."


    "Uh..." Zhang xiao bai was embarrassed.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    After dinner, zhang xiao called in the reception staff. Old master wu, third master wu, second master wu, and third master wu were four female shadow players. Wu tianlin and wu liang were two male shadow players.


    Wu liang pouted in dissatisfaction, "Xiao bai, why am I a male host?"


    "I didn''t plan to prepare a reception for you, but I was afraid that you would be unhappy if you saw that everyone else was upset about you." I''m not satisfied." Zhang xiao bai said angrily.


    Wu liang glared and was about to speak when wu tianlin chuckled, "That''s it. Girls are careful. It''s good for them to take care of the four old masters. Xiao bai has a heart."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and turned to look at wu liang, who had a displeased expression on his face. The corners of his lips curved as he teased, "Oh, are you not convinced? Alright, as long as you can beat any one of them, I''ll change the girls for you."


    Wu liang suddenly raised his head and pretended to be angry, "Xiao bai, don''t look down on me, kid. I, wu liang, am the young master of the wu family of the ancient wu family no matter what. How many girls can I defeat?"


    "You can try." Zhang xiaobai looked like he was watching a good show.


    Wu liang sensed that something was amiss and turned to look at the four female shadow members standing beside old master wu and the others, then turned to look at the ghost, "You, did you train these four girls?"


    "No." The ghost shook his head.


    Wu liang''s eyes lit up, "Then I''m not afraid. As long as you''re not training, then it''s not shadow. What am I afraid of?"


    "They are indeed not shadow, but... They are shadow players. Of course, you, wu liang, are the young master of the wu family of the ancient wu family. You definitely won''t be able to defeat a few girls. Go ahead, I''ll take good care of you." Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang with a mischievous expression.


    Wu liang stared blankly at the four girls and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "Are you kidding me? They are shadow players, the same shadow players as the twenty-four shadow members who came to our house with you?"


    "That''s right." Zhang xiaobai nodded faintly.


    Wu liang swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the four girls with a magnanimous expression, "Forget it. I don''t want to fight with women. I''ll let you go."


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others laughed, and the girls were also amused by wu liang.


    Wu tianlin and the others turned to look at the four women and two men in charge of the reception. Their eyes flickered a few times before they turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Wu tianlin said softly, "Xiao bai, are all the receptionists you are looking for are all members of the hell''s guards and shadow squad?"


    "No, the six of them are all. The others have shadow players and shadow players." Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Wu tianlin nodded and didn''t say anything else. Third master wu turned to look at the girl standing beside him and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Little friend zhang, how strong are they?"


    "Third master wu, if you don''t want to embarrass yourself, don''t even think about fighting them. I can''t guarantee that they will win against you, but I can guarantee that they won''t lose in your hands within a hundred moves." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    "One dozen and six?" Third master wu was stunned, and he made a guess.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and looked at third master wu playfully, "One dozen and six? Even I don''t dare to say that the six of them will win one by one. Third master wu, you, six by one?"


    "Then you just said that they won''t lose within 100 moves. It can''t be a one-to-one fight, right?" Third master wu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m talking about a dozen and one."


    Third master wu was stunned. Old master wu, third master wu, second master wu, and wu tianlin were all stunned as they looked at zhang xiao with surprise.


    "I told you just now that they are the same as the 24 people we brought to your house. They are the same team with the same strength." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Third master wu and the others looked at the four girls in disbelief, "Xiao bai, can you tell me how many people like them are under your control?"


    "Uncle wu, I can''t tell you this. This is my trump card. However, I can tell you that if I don''t have any scruples, not only the tian family perished a while ago, but the tian family, the hua family, the chen family and the zhao family perished together." A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Although the three elders of the tian family had brought injuries all over zhang xiao and the others, it was the pride in the hearts of zhang xiao and the others. Moreover, zhang xiao knew that the ghost would definitely want to personally attack the enemy, and the three ancestors of the tian family had all participated in the encirclement and killing of the shadow tribe, so zhang xiao and the others chose this. Combat style.


    If he could destroy four families at the same time, zhang xiao bai would be ruthless and mobilize a squadron, one hundred and twenty shadow members, one thousand and two hundred shadow members, four families were not enough to kill, let alone the shadow members who had already reached more than 1,500 people.


    The overall strength of the hell''s guards was already comparable to half of the ancient martial arts world.


    But don''t forget, there were also the older generation of the shadow clan. The elder generation of the shadow clan also had twelve or three people. There was no fear in the entire ancient martial arts world for the assassination techniques of the shadow clan. This was why the tian family and the others risked their lives to kill the shadow clan. Whoever got the assassination techniques of the shadow tribe, they would be king in the ancient martial arts world.

 Chapter 705 The Admiration of the Old Masters

    Everyone in the wu family was shocked by the power that zhang xiao had revealed.


    Sensing the change in the expressions of everyone in the wu family, zhang xiaobai smiled and did not explain, but changed the topic and started talking about something else.


    After dinner, wu tianlin took a call and left. During dinner, zhang xiaobai had already called Addie.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them brought the four elders of the wu family and wu liang to the training hall where the dragon and the others trained.


    "Drink!"


    Bang!


    Slap!


    As soon as they opened the door of the training hall, a series of shouts and crashes were heard.


    Zhang xiaobai and others fixed their eyes to see, wu six taiye is with the wind wolf, south china tiger, leng ao, hunting strange four people battle, tyrannosaurus, daniel, ground mouse three people against fire phoenix, rose, rose.


    Because time was drawing near, everyone who attended the ancient martial arts tournament had already put down their work. Besides zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the wraith, who were still doing their own things, everyone else had already started to prepare fully for the battle, and the shadow captain and shadow captain who had come to take their time away from grand lord wu. After a few days, they went back to communicate with each other.


    Seeing this lively scene, zhang xiaobai and the others looked at each other and laughed mischievously. They rushed into the battlefield of the tyrannosaurus and the others and launched an attack on the six of them.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds, tyrannosaurus rex, big cow, ground mouse three people were beaten back, instantaneous reaction, and fire phoenix three people in a pinch attack, six people besiege zhang xiaobai three people.


    After repelling the secret attack of the hunter, the sixth patriarch made a stop and turned to walk towards old master wu and the others.


    The four of them looked at each other and turned to rush towards zhang xiao and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With one hit, zhang xiaobai received two hits.


    "Damn, you all hit us?!" With a cry of surprise, zhang xiao bai laughed out loud, "Haha, come on, brother xu, the ghost, let them learn a lesson!"


    "Alright!"


    "Fuck!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost two loudly replied, three raging and bloody auras rising up in the sky. Zhang xiao and the other two became serious, and three powerful auras landed on the swift wind wolf and the others.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    A gust of air shook, and the storm wolf and the others all released their own momentum and pressed against zhang xiaobai and the three of them.


    The group of people stared at the immense pressure and fought again.


    Old master wu, third master wu, second master wu, and third master wu all stared at zhang xiaobai and the others with their mouths agape.


    "This... These guys... Are so strong?!" Third master wu looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in disbelief.


    "Old san, everyone here is not weaker than you. No, to be exact, everyone is stronger than you. If you don''t work hard, you will really be eliminated." The sixth patriarch looked at third master wu and second master wu seriously.


    Wu liang was the calmest person in the wu family, "Xiao bai is a pervert, and xiao bai''s brother is also a pervert. A bunch of perverts trained by him are still perverts. Why are they competing with him?"


    "Little liang, if you keep thinking like this, you will never be able to reach the peak of martial arts." The sixth patriarch looked at wu liang sternly.


    During the period when he was guiding zhang xiaobai and the others in the glory club, eunuch wu liuye was shocked several times, almost every few days. First, he was shocked by the strength of zhang xiaobai and the others, and then he was shocked by the growth speed of zhang xiaobai and the others. This group of people were like natural warriors, once he pointed them out, Not enough, not more than three days, absolutely can not find that insufficient shadow, guiding them is absolutely easy, as long as the war and the place is not enough, they can find their own way to correct.


    At the beginning, eunuch wu was still very surprised. He felt that there was someone behind them who was giving pointers, or was it that the shadow clan was also giving them pointers at the same time. When they accidentally saw them talking about some shortcomings in the battle, a group of hua teng guards stationed at the glory club surrounded them. They came to express their opinions, and then they came together to sum up the best corrective plan. Only then did he realize that they relied on him.


    According to his own understanding, sixth young master wu knew that the hell''s guards were all ex-servicemen, and they did not lack hot blood or combat experience, but they lacked some martial arts advices. After knowing this, sixth young master wu adopted a relaxation policy, only sparing with them once in a while, and then observing him according to their training and observation They fight to find out what they lack, and then they can safely wait for themselves to find ways to improve.


    During the guidance period, they found that everyone had a strong heart.


    Wu liuye, who was feeling emotional, asked leng ao. Why did every huateng guard have such a strong heart? Leng ao''s answer made him feel that this mentality could not be replicated.


    Leng ao did not answer eunuch wu clearly but instead established the hua teng defense until now. He briefly explained these things.


    Grand lord wu understood why every huateng guard had a strong heart because they wanted to be able to stand by zhang xiao''s side and fight alongside him! How can such a friendship, such a loyalty, be duplicated? How can I not be moved by it?


    Leng ao''s words and observation during this period of time had refreshed the sixth patriarch''s understanding of zhang xiaobai. He had originally followed zhang xiaobai here because he wanted to see his son, but to repay zhang xiaobai.


    Now, the sixth patriarch of wu had instructed leng ao and the others to no longer have any intention of repaying them.


    Sixth young master wu told old master wu and the others everything he knew, and even wu liang was affected by the cuteness of hua teng''s protection. He glanced around at zhang xiaobai and the others who were fighting. He knew that he couldn''t intervene, so he turned to the female shadow player who had arranged for old master wu to receive him. Invitation to fight, "Let''s fight."

 Chapter 706 Sad Wu Liang

    Bang!


    The third time, wu liang was kicked to the ground by the female shadow player for the third time.


    Wu liang got up from the ground and looked at the woman in front of him with an aggrieved look on his face, "What''s your name?"


    "Dongmei." The female shadow player said with a faint smile.


    Wu liang turned his head and glanced at the three female shadow players who were receiving them, "Are you the strongest among them?"


    "No, the strength of our four sisters is similar. The strongest one is chunlan." Dongmei still had a faint smile on her face.


    Wu liang was stunned for a moment. He rolled his eyes and said with a smile, "Did you exert your strongest strength just now?"


    "No, it''s a warm-up." Dongmei thought for a moment and found a way to explain that wasn''t too shocking.


    "Hot..." Wu liang almost couldn''t hold it in anymore. He glared at dongmei angrily and turned to point at third master wu''s reception, "If you come, I won''t believe you."


    "Hello, my name is xia zhu." The girl came to the opposite of wu liang, dongmei returned to the old master wu behind.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    For the third time, wu liang turned around and called for another one.


    "Hello, my name is qiu ju."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    It was the third time that wu liang called the last female shadow player up.


    "Hello, my name is chunlan."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three times faster than before, wu liang fell to the ground and looked at the roof of the training hall.


    Chunlan jumped, hurriedly crouched down @ body to wu liang check, wu liang motionless let chunlan play.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    Slap!


    "It hurts!"


    A series of beatings and tragic cries were heard. Zhang xiao bai and the others ended the battle. Zhang xiao bai stared at a purple eye ring and came to chunlan''s side. He glanced at wu liang who was lying on the ground and gasped as he spoke, "Phew... What''s wrong?"


    "Young master bai, he..." Chun lan explained what had just happened.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and waved at chunlan, "Nothing."


    Zhang xiaobai put her foot above wu liang''s chest and said, "Chunlan, let me tell you something. This is called a magic barrier. The most effective way to break the magic barrier is to kick your chest to death. Just kick them for an hour. Watch!"


    As he spoke, he lifted his foot and was about to kick him down, "Damn xiao bai, do you want to murder him? Kick him for hours? With your strength, who wouldn''t get kicked to death, you tell me?!"


    "Haha!"


    Pffft!


    Everyone laughed out loud and the ghost came to wu liang''s side. He patted wu liang on the shoulder and said with a light smile, "Liang zi, it''s not embarrassing to lose to the four golden flowers of shadow four. These four servant girls are the four little captains of shadow four. In the shadow team, the number of people who can win them is not more than ten fingers."


    "Not more than ten?!" Wu liang exclaimed in shock. He turned around and glanced at the tyrannosaurus and the others, counted them with his hands, and grinned, "So there''s someone else here who''s not as good as them as me. I''m much more balanced."


    "I''m sorry, master liang. I''m not a shadow member." The tyrannosaurus didn''t give wu liang any face.


    "Sorry, young master liang, I don''t belong to the shadow either."


    "Young master liang, I''m sorry. I''m not part of the shadow team either."


    In addition to hunting strange, wind wolf, dead mice, other people have opened their mouth to say that they do not belong to the shadow team.


    Wu liang looked at everyone in a daze and finally fixed his eyes on the swift wind wolf and the hunter.


    The swift wolf smiled, "I am the captain of the shadow team."


    "I am the vice captain of the shadow squad." The ground mouse chuckled.


    Wu liang''s face twitched, his eyes fixed on the face of the curious hunter, and he smiled faintly, "I''m the middle captain of the shadow team''s first squadron. The four of them are the four small captains under my command."


    Wu liang turned to look at chun lan and the others, then at zhang xiao and the others who were looking at him with a playful look. He curled his lips and turned to look at third master wu, "Third grandfather, shall we fight?"


    Everyone was stunned, confused.


    Third master wu''s face turned red. Just now, sixth young master wu said that he couldn''t defeat any of the people present, so he wasn''t convinced and replaced himself one by one. In contrast, he realized that he really couldn''t defeat any of them. Now that wu liang opened his mouth, he immediately understood. He growled angrily, "Little brat, do you think I''m the only one who''s easy to bully? Come on, let''s see if I don''t deal with you properly."


    Just as wu liang was about to explain, third master wu didn''t give wu liang a chance and punched him.


    Bang!


    When chun lan and the others fought with wu liang, they knocked him down again and again, but in fact, wu liang wasn''t injured at all. However, third master wu didn''t stand on ceremony with wu liang, so he gave wu liang a black eye ring with one punch, and then beat him with an old fist.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others quickly moved aside to make room for the two of them to fight... To make room for third master wu to abuse wu liang.


    "Ah!"


    Bang!


    "Third grandfather, I was wrong!"


    Slap!


    "Help!"


    Bang!


    "He killed someone!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In wu liang''s howling voice, third master wu vented his anger.


    This time, third master wu wanted to show off the experience of the older generation in front of zhang xiao, but when he came, he realized that he couldn''t defeat any of the people that zhang xiao had chosen to attend the ancient martial arts conference. Played a game of sandbags in all kinds of ways.


    After watching for a while, zhang xiaobai and the others shook their heads. Then, they moved closer to old master wu and the others and asked them sincerely about their views on the battle just now.


    After old master wu, third master wu, and sixth master wu gave instructions, zhang xiaobai and the others looked at second master wu again. Second master wu was slightly stunned. He glanced at third master wu who had taught wu liang a lesson and said with a smile, "Xiao bai, I''m just like old san. I''m not your match."


    "Second master wu, third master wu." Zhang xiaobai looked at the two old men and said sincerely, "Both of you are seniors. No matter how much strength you have left because of your physical strength, your eyes are all beyond our ability. Please don''t hold back the offense you made when you were in the wu family. Please don''t be stingy with your advice."


    Second master wu and the others were stunned for a moment. They looked at zhang xiaobai with a sincere expression and glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others who were looking forward to it. They smiled happily and began to express their opinions according to their own thoughts.


    While the two of them were talking, wu liang stared at his bruised and swollen head and limped to everyone''s side. He looked at this and then at that and muttered softly, "You''re all bullying me. Just wait and see. One day, I''ll beat all of you up one by one."

 Chapter 707 Reactions from All Sides

    Under the guidance of the elders of the wu family, zhang xiaobai and the others gradually increased their strength, and the news that the three elders of the wu family were in the glory club of the devil''s city gradually spread throughout the ancient martial arts world.


    The mansion of the king of the mountains in the northwest.


    "Haha..." An old and strong laughter rang out as old master wang looked at wang zhaoyang who had just reported the news to him with a smile on his face, "Beautiful! Xiao bai has done a good job this time. Even the three elders of the wu family have arrived. In this way, those who want to cause trouble no longer have an excuse, even if they want to be tough. What a precautionary plan!"


    "Dad, look at us this time..." Wang zhaoyang said softly.


    "Of course!" Old master wang nodded and looked at wang zhaoyang seriously, "Inform the dong and yue families that the master and young master are going this time, and I will go with you."


    Wang zhaoyang nodded and left.


    Pengcheng qinghong gang director of the tang family villa.


    "Dad, the three elders of the wu family went to devil''s city." The head of the tang family, tang Renhuai, looked at his father, elder tang, the chief helmsman of the qing hong gang.


    Elder tang nodded, "This time, I will go with you and bring ren jie, xiao ying and xiao lei."


    "Okay." Tang Renhuai nodded.


    This happened frequently in the ancient martial arts world.


    The news that the three elders of the wu family had gone to the devil''s city together stirred up a storm in the ancient martial arts world, and those who wanted to cause trouble on september 8th had all quieted down. The hua, chen, and zhao families were once again gathered together.


    In the lobby of a resort in the outskirts of the ancient capital, a group of well-dressed men and women gathered together.


    The first old lady in a bright red brocade dress closed her eyes as if nothing outside could disturb her.


    The old lady sat on the left and right side of the table with two half-hundred old men in tang suits. At this moment, both of them were frowning.


    There were several elderly men sitting behind the three of them, all of them with their eyes slightly closed like the old lady, looking calm and collected.


    The others in the hall looked completely different from a group of elderly people.


    "No, we can''t stop. We must avenge the murder of ah xiang."


    "Yes, xiaochong was also killed. We must take revenge."


    The two middle-aged women said excitedly.


    These people were all members of the hua, chen and zhao families.


    The entire hall was full of people.


    "We must take revenge, but we can''t do it on september 8th. Even the three elders of the wu family were present. Those families who signed the vows will definitely have an older generation of people present. If we make trouble at that time, it is very likely that the gains and losses will not be worth it. Moreover, demons are the territory of the magistrates. Once we piss them off, we can talk about whether we can leave devil''s city or not." The old lady, who was sitting at the head of the table, opened her eyes and spoke in a firm tone.


    "Big sister hua, when do you think we will attack?" The half a hundred men sitting on the left side of the old lady looked at the old lady, and everyone in the hall looked at the old lady.


    The old lady''s name was hua feifeng, and she was the current head of the hua family. He was the number one expert in the three families, and was a little stronger than those old grandparents behind him.


    The man on the left of the old lady was dressed in a yellow tang suit, his face cold and stern, and his eyes emitted a cold light from time to time. This was the chen family''s master, chen tuo.


    On the old lady''s right side, zhao zhuo was the master of the zhao family, zhao zhuo, who had been silent for a long time. He was dressed in a grey tang suit and had never spoken since he sat in the hall. His strength was the lowest among the three family heads, and the zhao family was also the lowest among the three families, so no matter when the four families were together in the past, When the three families were still together, the zhao family played the most role of an executor rather than a decision-maker.


    The hua family, chen family and zhao family had originally planned to mobilize all of them to make a good fight when the shadow clan signed an alliance of attack and defense with the other ancient wu family, but because of the news that the three old men of the wu family had appeared in the devil''s city, the plan went bankrupt.


    The three elders of the wu family were the oldest generation in the ancient martial arts world. If the hua family and others The three families did not dare to gamble on the risks of the martial arts world.


    "The devil''s city is the magistrates'' territory, but the ancient city is indeed our territory. On september 18th, the ancient martial arts conference, didn''t the magistrates and the others present a regional challenge? Then we''ll have a good fight with them on the challenge stage. When the time comes, we''ll propose a life-and-death battle mode to long yan and let old fellows like us go on stage. In the end, we''ll end up with the judges." A cold light flashed across hua feifeng''s eyes.


    "Only for the guards of hell? The shadow tribe won''t restrain them?" Zhao zhuo, the head of the zhao family, probed.


    Hua feifeng glared at zhao zhuo, "Can you hide from the shadow clan''s assassination techniques? Before we are completely confident that we can uproot the shadow clan, we can''t anger the shadow clan. However, it is still possible to make things difficult for them. When that time comes, we..."


    When hua feifeng said her suggestion, everyone''s eyes lit up and they all started to improve hua feifeng''s plan. Even the old man behind hua feifeng and the others opened his eyes and joined in the discussion.


    As soon as the elders joined in the discussion, the three families all shut their mouths, because they had to admit that jiang was still old and hot, especially when it came to this kind of trick, the old men knew much better than them.

 Chapter 708 Coming One After Another

    Time passed by little by little, and zhang xiao bai and the others had all lived in the glory club during this period of time. Other than zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost who would come out from time to time to pick them up, the rest of them were safely training in the training hall.


    As the news of the three old masters of the wu family appearing in the devil''s city spread, the other families who were about to sign an oath of alliance also arrived at the devil''s city one after another. These people were all picked up by zhang xiaobai and the others.


    I can''t help it. Every family has an older generation. Although they are one generation younger than the three elders of the wu family, they are also from the generation of zhang xiao''s grandfather. Initially, it was only the master who came or the young master who came. However, the old generation, the family head and the young master all came. Don''t you think you should personally welcome the elephant in person?"


    On september 3rd, the glory club closed its business and did not receive any foreign guests.


    On september 4, the king of the northwest, the chairman of dagao, the master of the three families, the young master, and the only old master of the three families, wang yaman, arrived. This time, besides arranging for them to receive them, he also called wang yaman over and asked her to accompany them.


    On september 5, the li family, the gu family, the long family, the song family, the lin family, the tang family, the Ouyang family of suhang, and the fu family of jiangnan all arrived at the same time.


    On this day, zhang xiaobai and the three of them were so busy that they had no choice but to arrange the banquet hall and arrange for everyone to eat in the banquet hall. In this way, they did not have to go anywhere.


    On the 5th of september, all the families who had signed the alliance of attack and defense had come together, and the spirit, with elder zhou and elder wu, gave a toast to them.


    On september 6th, glory club training hall.


    "Wait, wait, I''m not ready yet." Zhang xiaobai''s panicked voice came from the training hall.


    "Haha, xiao bai, you''re crazy. Everyone, put in more effort and deal with these guys fiercely." Old master wang laughed as he attacked south china tiger.


    When they found out that the three elders of the wu family personally helped zhang xiao and the others to train, all the older generations of the families went to the battle. The tang family''s elder tang fought zhang xiao and zhang xiao bai, causing zhang xiao''s eyes to turn green again. Li wuyang''s second grandfather, second master li, fought xu Zhengyang, and xu Zhengyang''s left and right protrusion was only defenseless but could not retaliate. Li, gu zi''s grandfather, old master gu, was fighting against the wraith. Both of their bodies were graceful and graceful.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them were already in such a difficult situation, not to mention the others. Elder long''s grandfather, old master long, was fighting with leng ao, which made leng ao lose his bearings. Lin xiao''s fifth grandfather, master lin, fought against the swift wind wolf and beat the swift wind wolf into a peking bus. Old master wang, the wang family, fought against the south china tiger, and the south china tiger was howling with a huge wooden knife. It''s called...


    A group of elders chased after zhang xiaobai and the others and beat them violently. The wu family and the others looked at them in confusion. Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai and the others who had been beaten so badly in the arena and shouted loudly, "Xiao bai, can you guys be more serious? You guys are embarrassing my second grandpa and third grandpa!"


    Wu liang''s shout shocked everyone. The family heads and young families all looked at wu liang. The elders of the various families also stopped and turned to look at wu liang in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai took advantage of this break and took two deep breaths before he said in a huff, "Why aren''t we serious? These old fellows are shameless. They call the first time they come here, not even giving them time to prepare."


    "Xiao bai, your words are not right. Will the enemy give you time to prepare for the battle?" Old master wang playfully looked at zhang xiaobai with blue eyes.


    The group of old men did not feel dissatisfied with zhang xiao''s impoliteness. Everyone knew zhang xiao''s temper more or less. This was his real performance.


    "Old master wang, what you said is good. Will your family wear weight when facing enemies?" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at old master wang and shouted as he took off his coat, "Take off your weight and beat up these old men."


    Wheezy!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others took off their coats one after another, and everyone was stunned.


    After zhang xiao bai and the others took off their coats, they all agreed to the configuration inside.


    Originally, this set of weights was brought by zhang xiao bai and the others during morning exercises. When they had breakfast, they did not take it off in order to get used to the control of their strength. They originally wanted to take it off even during the battle, but they did not expect to meet people from different families on the way to the training hall. As soon as they entered the training hall, old master zhang discussed it with them. Just like that, zhang xiao bai and the others attacked them for a while. They felt that they could only be beaten up if they were carrying a heavy load. Zhang xiao shouted for a stop, but no one paid any attention to him. When wu liang shouted, everyone felt that something was wrong, so they had a chance to stop and take off the heavy load.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai and the others took off all the weight they had on the wall and came to their opponent just now. They moved their bodies and stared fixedly at their opponent.


    Elder tang and the others looked at each other in dismay. When zhang xiao and the others came back, they all looked at their opponents with a grim expression. When zhang xiao and the others were putting on the weight just now, everyone estimated the weight of the load and their hearts trembled. They thought of the strength of the opponent who was wearing the weight just now. All the old men tensed up and took out their strongest form. If she lost, it would be embarrassing!


    "Beat them up!" Zhang xiaobai shouted as he rushed towards elder tang.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Slap!


    There was a loud crash, and the figure moved quickly. A series of suppressed roars filled the entire training hall with the smell of gunpowder.


    Wu liang looked around and turned to look at li wuyang, "Can you see clearly?"


    Li wuyang ignored wu liang and stared at him for a while before shaking his head helplessly, "These guys are too fast. They changed their moves before they could see clearly!"


    "I can''t see it either." Gu zi curled his lips.


    Tai long looked dejected, "Isn''t that too shocking? Xiao bai and the others are about the same age as us, but we don''t even have the ability to watch someone''s battle. This... We''ll die if we compare people!"


    Ta-da!


    Just now, lin xiao and song shanshan, who had gone to see zhang xiaobai and the others carrying heavy loads, came back with shock on their faces.


    Tang ying, wang yaliang, and the others looked at lin xiao and the others in puzzlement. Even the family heads were attracted by the two women, so wu liang asked in confusion, "Xiao Xiao, shanshan, what''s wrong with you? What the hell?"

 Chapter 709 An Astonishing Load

    Rumble!


    Lin xiao and song shanshan gulped at the same time and turned to glance at everyone. Lin xiao''s voice was a little shaky, "Guess how much weight xiao bai and the others are carrying."


    "How heavy can it be? Look at how they''re wearing a heavy weight and their fighting power is only too low compared to dad and the others. Even if they''re carrying a heavy load, it''ll only be 30 kilograms." Gu zi said calmly.


    Wu liang grinned and didn''t say anything. Grandpa wu and the others all smiled.


    "Guess again. If you dare, guess again." Song shanshan looked at the excitement on everyone''s faces.


    Everyone''s expression changed. A bright light flashed in li wuyang''s eyes and he asked tentatively, "Forty kilograms?"


    "Almost."


    "Not more than 45 kilograms at most!"


    Everyone spoke in a flurry of words. The family heads did not have the nerve to interrupt the discussion of the younger generation, but they could not help but nod their heads when they heard what everyone said.


    Tang Renhuai, the head of the tang family, nodded his head and looked at the battlefield, "Tianlin, what do you mean by that smile?"


    "It''s nothing. Keep guessing." Wu tianlin smiled and closed the door.


    Dong tianlu and yue hongbo had seen zhang xiaobai and the others'' fighting power. They looked at each other and hesitated for a while before dong tianlu spoke softly, "Their lightest weight should be fifty kilograms, right?"


    "Impossible." The old man shouted.


    Tai long turned his head and stared at dong tianlu, "Tianlu, are you wrong? Are you trying to say the heaviest fifty kilograms?"


    The others also wanted to refute, but lin xiao''s nod made everyone choke, "What dong tianlu said is similar. The lightest is the weight of sister huofeng and the three of them. Fifty-five kilograms, followed by the weight of the ground mouse. Sixty-five kilograms. The weight of the cows and tyrannosaurus rex is seventy kilograms, and the weight of the animals is strange and the storm wolves It''s 85 kilograms."


    Hiss! Hiss!


    A gasp sounded and everyone looked at lin xiao in disbelief, "You... You saw it right?"


    Lin xiao glared at gu zi, "How could I be wrong? Not to mention the logo on it, shanshan and I tried every single one of them. Fortunately, their weight was removed. If they were all together, I might not be able to lift the weight of xiao bai and the three of them."


    Everyone''s faces changed drastically and their faces were filled with shock. Tang Renhuai and the other family heads were also dumbfounded. They turned their heads to look at wu tianlin and tang Renhuai spoke in disbelief, "Tianlin, do you know?"


    "I know. It''s not just them. All the hua teng guards I''ve seen are all wearing weight-bearing training. The lightest ones are also 20 kilograms." Wu tianlin chuckled, "These guys are just a bunch of monsters!"


    "Look, the old men seem... To be losing!" Li wuyang''s second uncle raised his hand and pointed at the center of the training hall.


    Li wuyang''s father didn''t come because of his sensitive identity. It was li wuyang''s second uncle who came, and song shanshan, lin xiao, and the others were the same as well. Everyone who served in the public sector to a certain extent handed the position of the head of the family to others of the same generation, but their position in the family was still very important.


    Everyone looked up when they heard the shouts.


    At this moment, the situation in the training hall had changed tremendously.


    Elder tang and the others had not gotten used to it at first, but they had been pushed into a disadvantageous position for a while. After the elders got used to it, they realized that their own experience was no longer able to gain the upper hand.


    Because their powers were different, old master wang and fifth master lin were a little more relaxed. They were just being suppressed and beaten up, while old master tang and the others who fought against zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost had already shown their inferior position, and it was the kind of disadvantage that could not be turned over.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With three consecutive punches, elbows and knees, zhang xiaobai forced elder tang to retreat and shouted, "Enter the training mode."


    After yelling, she charged at elder tang again.


    The scene suddenly changed, and xu Zhengyang and the others suddenly seemed to be weak. The attack strength was weakened and the speed was slow.


    Everyone was stunned. Then, they heard zhang xiao''s shout and understood.


    Elder tang and the others looked at each other and smiled bitterly. They sighed in their hearts as they grew old, but at the same time, they were ruthless and had to show off their strength... Under the training of zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Slap!


    The scene went into a state of anxiety. Slowly, tang Renhuai and the others, who were watching the battle, saw what zhang xiaobai and the others meant by their so-called training state.


    Training state, as the name implies, is the training state, what kind of state is the best training state? The opponent was too strong, and only if he was abused. The opponent was too weak to train. Only when the opponent was a little stronger than him, but not too strong would he be able to train better.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others controlled their strength and speed to a point where they were less than their opponents. They then used elder tang and the others to train their reaction ability and combat experience.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others had rich combat experience on the battlefield. With such a good opportunity, everyone had to take advantage of it.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiao did not investigate and was kicked out by elder tang.


    Wu liang and the others were stunned, and what surprised them even more was that zhang xiao did not get up after flying out. Instead, he was lying straight there. Just as everyone was about to go forward to check on him, old master wu raised his hand to stop everyone, "Don''t disturb him. This kid isn''t injured, he''s feeling something."


    Understood?


    Everyone was slightly stunned, then they looked at each other in dismay for a while. They felt that their entire body was not doing well, and their powers were strong and their understanding was high. Gu zi fiercely glared at zhang xiaobai who was lying there and complained, "You even let others live!"


    "This kid really doesn''t intend to let us live." Li wuyang smiled bitterly. Everyone was slightly stunned and turned to look at li wuyang. Li wuyang looked behind him and everyone turned around to find that their fathers looked at zhang xiao bai and the others and looked at them with a thoughtful expression.


    Everyone was shocked and turned to glare at zhang xiao bai who was lying on the ground. Xiao bai, you bastard! Why do you think you''re so strong? Even if you are able to keep a low profile, so high-profile, didn''t you see that our fathers seem to be training us with you as their target? You''re trying to kill us!

 Chapter 710 They All Went on Stage

    After being kicked down by elder tang, zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned. He lay on the ground and recalled the kick just now. It wasn''t very fast, but he didn''t dodge it. Why?


    Zhang xiao frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Seeing this, elder tang did not disturb him. He took this opportunity to rest and recover his strength. He secretly complained in his heart, what is wrong with me? It would be fine if he could come up and be someone''s sparring partner. However, he could not defeat these little guys who were as old as his own grandson. Now, he had become a sparring partner. However, these guys did not know how to care for the elderly. Could the old man''s physical strength be comparable to that of your young men? Son of a bitch, it''s a good thing this kid''s getting it. I can take a break.


    All of a sudden, elder tang was surprised. He stared at zhang xiao''s pensive expression and smiled bitterly in his heart. This was a monster! How long has it been? Why did she have an understanding? This understanding was too high! Eh? Again!


    Old master tang''s kick kept flashing through zhang xiaobai''s mind as his eyes slowly lit up. View! Blocking attack! So that''s it!


    He was overjoyed and did not give elder tang time to finish sighing. Zhang xiaobai got up and rushed forward again. Elder tang once again cursed zhang xiaobai for not caring for the old man and went up to him with gritted teeth.


    "Well..." Tang ying suddenly thought of something and swallowed a mouthful of water, "Grandfather and the others... Are they really becoming sparring partners?!"


    Everyone was stunned before they realized that zhang xiao and the others really treated elder tang and the others as their sparring partners!


    Who was elder tang and the others? Which one of them wasn''t the master who could support the entire sky, which one wasn''t a senior of the ancient martial arts world, and which one wasn''t a big shot who could affect one side, but now, more than a dozen big shots were being treated as sparring companions.


    Just as everyone was expressing their surprise, third young master wu said in a bad tone, "What''s the matter? The three of us have been training with these guys for a few days. What''s wrong with your boys being training with them?"


    According to their interactions during this period of time, the three elders of the wu family had changed their way of addressing zhang xiaobai from little friend zhang to little white boy. It was really annoying that this guy, yang boy, and ling boy were just teaching leng ao and the others. They got into a fight, and they ended up living here.


    The strength of zhang xiao and the other three could defeat any one of the three old masters. The three old masters had to be more serious and serious when fighting against zhang xiao and the three of them alone. It was more tiring to guide the three of them than to guide the others.


    He had a deep resentment in his heart, and he had known zhang xiao and the others for a long time, so his address was a lot more casual.


    After hearing third grand lord wu''s words, everyone was stunned for a moment and felt a little awkward. How did he feel about calling him'' kid''? However, when they thought about who the person talking was, they no longer felt awkward. These three people, whoever the old master of the family was called'' kid'' could be called'' kid''. There was no one in the entire ancient martial arts world who couldn''t be called a kid by these three people. Even if they were of the same generation, they could still call each other'' you kid''!


    However, when they thought about it, everyone was shocked again. Their eyes were no longer filled with resentment towards zhang xiao bai and the others, but were filled with envy and envy. They were able to make so many great masters of the ancient martial arts world accompany them, and they were able to make three of the remaining great ancestor figures in the ancient martial arts world serve as sparring partners and guidance.


    Li wuyang and the others were so jealous this time that they almost went crazy.


    "I really want to beat them up!" Wang zhaoyang sighed.


    "I want to, too." Tang Renhuai nodded in agreement.


    Along with lin xiao, the wolf''s tooth special forces captain, lin xiaohu, who came as the middle-aged generation of the lin family, suddenly spoke up, "If you want to go, then go. What are you waiting for?"


    Everyone was stunned, then turned to look at zhang xiao bai and the others with malicious intentions. A wicked smile appeared on qi qi''s lips, "That''s right. Even the old master has become a sparring partner. Why don''t we go and train with them?"


    "That''s right, this is helping them improve!"


    "That''s right, they should thank us!"


    "Yes."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    Wang zhaoyang shouted, "Go!"


    "Xiao bai, let''s do the training as well." Tang Renhuai shouted as he charged at zhang xiaobai.


    "Haha, another round of sparring is coming!" Lin xiao hu shouted and charged at the swift wind wolf.


    The middle-aged generation of the various families rushed towards their old master''s opponent.


    Li wuyang and the others'' eyes lit up, and they immediately rushed forward while shouting, "Another round of sparring!"


    "We''re here too!"


    Seeing this, wu liang slightly curled his lips and secretly sighed. Sigh! How could she be so ignorant?!


    Wu tianlin glanced at wu liang and chuckled, "Weren''t you the same back then?"


    Wu liang''s face turned pale as he glared at his father.


    At the beginning, the three old masters of the wu family, second master wu, third master wu, and wu tianlin, the six of them were training with zhang xiao bai and the others. Wu liang wanted to take this opportunity to beat zhang xiao bai and the others, but in the end, wu liang participated a few times, and each time, he was the first one to be beaten out. In the end, he came to a conclusion. Such a battle was not something that he could interfere with.


    "Damn it! Brothers, do it! Zhang xiaobai roared, a violent and bloody aura emanating from the sky.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    At the same time, following zhang xiao''s roar, more than ten pieces of iron blood released a violent aura. Elder tang and the others'' expressions changed and they released their own momentum. Tang Renhuai and the others did not hesitate.


    Dozens of potential collided fiercely in the training hall, and the people who exuded the momentum also fiercely fought together. This time, they had suffered a lot from li wuyang and the others. When zhang xiao bai released his power, they already felt that something was not right. When everyone released the potential, li wuyang and the others who had just rushed closer, Unable to withstand the pressure, they ran back to wu liang and the others in a sorry state.


    "Wu yang, are you guys crazy? Xiao bai and the others have such a standard battle and you want to participate too. Do you think that you are monsters like xiao bai and the others?" Wu liang looked at li wuyang and the others gloating.

 Chapter 711 Wu Liangs Self-sacrifice

    Li wuyang and the others turned red, and gu zi suddenly raised his head and looked at wu liang strangely, "Liang zi, did you already know?"


    "Of course, I have experienced such a scene before." Wu liang said without hesitation.


    Tai long''s eyes widened, "Then you won''t tell us."


    "I told you how I would see a joke!" Wu liang gave a matter-of-fact expression.


    Li wu yang glanced at wu tianlin and the other elders of the wu family.


    "Beat him up!" Li wuyang shouted and threw wu liang to the ground.


    "That''s right, if you dare to laugh at us, beat him up!"


    "Even if they can''t defeat xiao bai, they can''t defeat you!"


    ...


    Everyone shouted as they pinned wu liang to the ground and beat him up. Old master wu and the others didn''t move their heads, as if they didn''t see anything, but the corners of their lips curled up slightly, and there was a tacit understanding that no one could stop them.


    These ancient martial forces were originally divided into several small groups, but now, because of zhang xiao''s relationship, they were linked together. A group of old men went on stage to fight with zhang xiao bai and the others, and besides wanting to deal with zhang xiao bai and the others, they still had the idea of seeing if they could be united. However, the old man had a poor reputation and no one had teamed up with him first.


    After watching for a while, old master wu realized that the families were still single. He frowned slightly and turned to look at second master wu and the others, "Second, third, and tianlin, why don''t you go up and deal with little bai and the others together?"


    Third master wu didn''t understand what old master wu meant, "No need, right?"


    Wu tianlin and second master wu understood what his old master meant. They rushed up to him one after another. Third master wu was stunned and immediately woke up.


    All of a sudden, the three of them rushed up to break the existing calm on the court, forcing zhang xiaobai and the others to seek cooperation. Naturally, the families also mixed together.


    Bang!


    "Damn it! Take the big fight mode!"


    Zhang xiaobai was accidentally punched in the eye by wu tianlin, who had rushed to his side. His eyes once again turned into panda eyes, and he screamed and ran towards xu Zhengyang and the others.


    In a short while, the battle that had originally been divided into a group turned into a chaotic battle. Li wuyang and the others stopped and stared at the chaotic crowd with their mouths agape.


    Wu liang stood up trembling from the ground and ran to the elders with a bruised face. He pursed his lips and muttered. "If you want to join forces, just say it. Why are you messing with those weak people? Why is your face so thin now?" I had to sacrifice myself."


    Wu liang''s words shocked everyone. The three elders of the wu family looked at wu liang with relief. Li wu yang and the others turned to look at wu liang in surprise, then at the chaotic battle group again. They suddenly understood something.


    Li wuyang said softly, "Liang zi, you mean..."


    "Don''t tell me something so obvious that you can''t understand it either." Wu liang rolled his eyes at li wuyang.


    Gu zi glanced at everyone and sighed, "This is directly because of xiao bai''s relationship with half of the ancient martial arts world!"


    "The ancient martial arts world has been falling apart for too long. Apart from the extinction of the world and the holy convocation, although the holy convocation is still in a friendly state, we have no choice but to guard against it. The ancient martial arts world should be unified." Old master wu said softly.


    Everyone wasn''t stupid, so they couldn''t figure it out after grandpa wu mentioned it.


    Fu jing didn''t know what to think, but she frowned and said softly, "But... What about the hua family group? It''s impossible for xiao bai and the ghost to live in peace with them."


    "As long as they don''t kill themselves, xiao bai won''t touch them now. After all, the tian family''s matter has a lot of influence. Although there isn''t any news, everyone knows that xiao bai and the others can''t take action now." Wu liang said with some dissatisfaction.


    Li wuyang turned to look at wu liang, "I know what you''re thinking. This is also for stability."


    "What if the hua family is still targeting xiao bai and the others?" Lin xiao looked at li wuyang seriously.


    Li wuyang smiled gently, "Eldest young master said that xiao bai is his brother. As long as xiao bai doesn''t provoke others first, whoever offends his brother will have to pay the price. As for the price, that''s his brother''s decision. No one has the right to blame his brother for what he did."


    "Haha, I''m relieved to have young master''s words. If it''s because of the so-called stability, facing the provocations of the hua family''s clans and forcing xiao bai and the others to give in, this is too much." Wu liang chuckled and let out a sigh of relief.


    "I hope the families of the hua family have some self-awareness." Song shanshan said softly, "Initially, I was worried that xiao bai and the others wouldn''t be able to defeat the hua family and the others, but now I know that xiao bai and the others can do it together, let alone destroy their family."


    "Do you want those people to have self-awareness? It''s hard to be afraid." Lin xiao said disdainfully.


    The lin family and the hua family were both developing in the ancient capital. Lin xiao was very clear about the character of the hua family and other families. He was completely arrogant. One incident that year scared the hua family and the others to death, but he was only afraid of the revenge of the shadow clan. For the other ancient martial forces, even if they were to face the tang family, the gu family, the long family, and the wu family, The tai dou family in the martial arts world didn''t feel that their family was inferior to them. Although the tian family was destroyed by zhang xiao and the others, with the temperament of the hua family and other families that lin xiao knew, it was unlikely to recognize the difference in strength between the two sides, and it was likely to arouse the ferocity of the hua family and other families.


    Hearing lin xiao''s words, everyone kept their mouths shut. Everyone knew more or less about the virtues of the hua family and other families. Otherwise, wu liang wouldn''t have said such a clear hatred words as'' I have long disliked them''.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    From time to time, there was a muffled sound in the training hall. When the three members of the wu family joined, they had indeed taken zhang xiao and the others by surprise. However, after some adjustments, the tacit understanding of zhang xiao and the others became apparent.


    Under the extremely tacit understanding and cooperation, zhang xiao bai and the others actually blocked the allied forces of many families and struck a stable state.


    Old master wu and the three of them looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes, "These guys have really improved too much."


    "That''s right. Now, it seems that if we attack the three of them again, we might not be able to defeat them." Grandpa wu nodded in agreement.


    Third great master wu turned to look at wu liang, who was bruised and swollen, and curled his lips, "I finally understand what the younger generation of the family often said about other people''s children. Look at the white boy and the others and then look at our own family. Sigh!"

 Chapter 712 Strength

    After a whole morning of fighting, after a certain period of time, all the older generation felt that their physical strength was severely depleted, and zhang xiao bai and the others were exhausted and panting heavily. They had no choice but to slow down the pace of the battle. In the end, the older generation had already left the arena, and wu liang and the younger generation were all bleeding. With zhang xiao bai and the others, who were extremely tired, they originally wanted to earn some money, but in the end, zhang xiao and the others let them know what a lean camel was bigger than a horse.


    When chun lan and the others came to the training hall as receptionists to lead everyone to eat, they were surprised to find that other than the three elders of the wu family, there were people lying on the ground in the training hall, all of them had no strength to stand up.


    "Help the old men to sit by the wall. Don''t worry about the others." Zhang xiaobai laid on the ground and waved at chunlan and the others weakly.


    Chunlan and the others hurriedly supported the old man on the floor to the wall and stood there in a daze, not knowing what to say. It seemed that it was impossible for everyone to go to the restaurant to eat and bring the food here. Can they still eat?


    "Come to the water. The water in the training hall is gone. Let''s wait for everyone to rest for a while before we eat. No one can eat it now." Xu Zhengyang said with his head held high, then he lay there without moving.


    Chunlan and the others looked at each other in dismay, then turned around and went out to fetch some water. They poured each of them a cup and placed it on the side, then walked out with a complicated expression.


    In less than a day, because of their training, zhang xiao bai and the others were unable to stand up and could only lie down.


    The hua teng guards were excited.


    All the training bases that hua teng had guarded had a surge of training. Fortunately, zhang xiaobai and the others had discovered it earlier and stopped this reckless training method in time. Otherwise, they wouldn''t know what would have happened.


    The group of people rested in the training hall for a while before they helped each other to sit up. He brought the food over.


    It was impossible to go to the restaurant. Zhang xiao bai and wu liang didn''t care about the younger generation, but wu tianlin and the other family heads couldn''t afford to lose that person.


    During the battle, everyone did not show any mercy. Everyone was covered in bruises and swollen faces. Not only were the old men injured, but they were also nearly exhausted. What kind of big boss would they have to look like if they were to take photos of everyone lying on the ground, gasping for air, and an image that they almost could not recognize? The entire ancient martial arts world had to undergo a massive earthquake of ten magnitude.


    In the afternoon, everyone went back to their respective rooms to have a good rest. They knew that the next day, they did not recover. When a group of old men gathered for breakfast, they all sighed that they were really old.


    "Where are white boy and the others?" Elder tang looked around suspiciously.


    Tang ying said softly, "I asked the reception. Xiao bai and the others went to the training hall early in the morning."


    "These guys are really energetic!" Fifth master lin sighed.


    Old master wang smiled gently, "These guys are much better than when we were young."


    "The three elders of the wu family are no longer there. Are they there too?" Second master li turned to look at second master wu.


    Second master wu smiled gently, "It''s over. These three old men are really interested in little bai and the others."


    "I''ve never been so interested in me before." Wu liang grumbled.


    Wu tianlin glanced at wu liang, "If you can have xiao bai... Not to mention xiao bai, if you can have the strength of an ordinary shadow member of the hell''s guards, the old men will definitely treat you as a treasure."


    "Shadow player? What is it?" Elder tang looked at wu tianlin with confusion.


    Wu tianlin explained softly, "The ones who are here to receive us are the hell''s guards, the shadow guards, and the shadow players. I have dealt with my receptionists before and I can''t do anything to him. Although I didn''t use my full strength, I can tell that he wasn''t using his full strength."


    "Really?" So powerful?" Fifth master lin couldn''t believe it.


    Wu liang said softly, "Xiao bai has a bunch of perverts under his hands. Not to mention the members of the shadow team and the shadow team, I''ve fought with them before. To put it bluntly, I couldn''t do anything to them. At that time, I thought that the guy I was fighting with was an elite, but later I found out that they were just ordinary guards of hua teng. They just want to go out to the base to train, because those who work in the security company are the worst of them."


    "The worst?!" Lin xiao was shocked and looked at wu liang in disbelief, "Liangzi, are you exaggerating? Huateng insurance company is one of the strongest security companies in the country, and it is ranked in the world!"


    "I''m not exaggerating. Lin xiao, you''ve been staring at huateng corporation, but you don''t know anything about it. Do you think this company is very important? Wrong! Hua teng corporation might have been very important to xiao bai at the beginning, but now, in xiao bai''s eyes, hua teng corporation was only doing it for Addie and gong meiqi. They''re not the people from the security department of huateng group, nor the people from the security company who take on the mission, but the people outside who are called the guards of hell."


    After a pause, wu liang sighed, "Actually, xiao bai doesn''t want to be like this either, but you know that there are always so many people who don''t know what to do and want to cause trouble for xiao bai. Xiao bai has become stronger and stronger in all kinds of troubles. No matter how strong he is, xiao bai''s power is also growing bigger and bigger in all kinds of troubles. Now, xiao bai has no time and no time. To deal with the next step of the world''s destruction."


    "The next step of the world destruction?" Song shanshan''s expression was solemn as she looked at wu liang sternly.


    Wu liang shook his head helplessly, "Xiao bai said that he doesn''t know what the next step of the world destruction is and when it will take place. He always has a bad feeling as if the next action of the world destruction will be huge."

 Chapter 713 The Discussion About the Holy Meeting

    Wu liang''s words caused a short silence in the restaurant, and everyone frowned.


    "Xiao bai''s sense of crisis has always been very strong. If he feels that something is not right, then something bad may really happen." Li wuyang frowned.


    Elder tang said in a low voice, "I think our families should be getting nervous too. I have decided that after the ancient martial arts conference, the qing hong gang will be ready for battle."


    "I agree. The extinction of the world is indeed too strange. Although there is also the reason why little white boy and the others are sweeping the world, but all of a sudden, they disappeared. This is too illogical, so we have to guard against it!" Fifth master lin said seriously.


    "Alright, then we will all be in a state of readiness after the ancient martial arts conference. As long as we are vigilant, I would like to see what kind of waves can be created when the world is destroyed." Old master long said decisively.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way!"


    "Agreed!"


    "It''s time to get serious!"


    All the elders agreed.


    "Then... What attitude should the church take?" Master lin suddenly thought of something and said softly.


    Everyone frowned again. Elder tang pondered for a moment before he spoke first, "Not too far, keep your guard up! We still don''t know the purpose of this organization."


    "That''s all I can do." Everyone nodded in agreement, but there was a trace of worry in everyone''s eyes.


    Wu tianlin, second master wu, third master wu, and wu liang looked at each other with mixed emotions in their eyes.


    "Lin wu, did you hear something?" Old master fu turned to look at fifth master lin. Everyone was stunned and looked at fifth master lin in unison.


    Fifth master lin nodded and said in a low voice, "Everyone should know about the death of the oriental saint of the holy church. I have received news that the members of the holy church will conduct the selection of the new oriental saint in the ancient city."


    "In gudu? What do you mean? They''re going to choose us chinese as the saint angel of the east?" Ouyang jiannan, the young master of the Ouyang family, asked in surprise.


    Second master li explained, "The original oriental saint of the holy convocation is our huaxia people."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Second master li''s words caused the younger generation to exclaim, but the older generation and the middle-aged generation did not have any reaction. It seemed that they should have known about it long ago.


    "But they''ve never tried out the saint emissary in our huaxia base before? What are they up to?" Old master wang said with an unfriendly expression.


    "No matter what they do, we will definitely be there during the audition." Elder tang''s expression turned grim.


    Second master wu nodded, "That''s right. No matter what they do, we have to support them in selecting the saint emissary on our huaxia territory. After all, we are still friendly on the surface."


    "By the way, let''s see if they have any ulterior motives." A cold glint flashed across old master gu''s eyes.


    As for what to do if they had any intentions, everyone knew what to do and there was no need to say it out loud.


    Wu tianlin and the others looked at each other again, thought for a moment, and said softly, "Everyone, we... Found something."


    "What is it?" Everyone turned to look at wu tianlin with confusion, but when they saw wu tianlin''s solemn expression, they couldn''t help but sit up straight.


    "We have found the son of cobra, the holy envoy of the southern sacred temple of the church." Wu tianlin said the news that was buried in his heart.


    "Hey, what''s the matter? I''m just saying, master wu, why are you so serious? Didn''t you just find the son of a saint? Those holy angels looked young, but they were not young anymore. Isn''t it normal for them to have sons?" The dragon family head rolled his eyes and everyone heaved a sigh of relief. Wu tianlin''s expression just now made everyone jump.


    Wu tianlin''s face remained grim as he spoke again in a low voice, "Everyone has seen the son of the cobra, and a few of them even fought with him."


    "Oh?"


    This time, everyone was surprised again. Old master wang said impatiently, "Don''t keep me in suspense. Tell me who that person is."


    Whoo!


    Wu tianlin exhaled and glanced at everyone, "The son of the cobra was the captain of the hell''s bodyguard shadow hunt who had been fighting with everyone all morning!"


    "What?!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This... Really?!"


    Everyone lost their composure and their eyes widened. Even wu liang and the others were dumbfounded.


    "Are you sure?" Old master long said in a low voice.


    A cold light flashed across old master wang''s eyes, "The secret agent sent by the church to xiao bai''s place?"


    Wu tianlin nodded, "I''m sure, but he isn''t an undercover sent by the holy order. The hunter himself doesn''t know his background, but xiao bai was the one who told him about this."


    "Did old master wu tell young master bai?" Elder tang couldn''t react, "Didn''t old master wu and the others have been guiding little bai and the others? What... What the hell is going on? I''m confused by you!"


    "I think... I know what happened." Wu liang said softly.


    Elder tang and the others turned to look at wu liang, "Liang, what''s going on?"


    Wu liang didn''t answer elder tang''s question but turned to look at li wuyang and the others.


    Li wuyang and the others were slightly stunned, then understood what wu liang meant. They all smiled and said in unison, "I believe in xiao bai."


    "Trust the white boy? You mean..." Elder tang seemed to have understood something.


    Old master long frowned and glared at everyone, "Can you not play charades? What the hell is going on?"


    "Old master, do you believe in xiao bai? Do you believe that he won''t do anything to hurt huaxia?" Wu liang still didn''t answer directly, but asked a few questions.


    "Of course, I believe in white boy." Old master wang was the first to speak.


    Elder tang immediately agreed, "I also believe in white boy."


    "I believe it too." Thunder leopard, the chief steering officer of the qing hong gang, who had been silent the whole time, said in a low voice.


    "I also believe that everyone knows the grudge between xiao bai and the world terminator. That''s not something that we can''t let go of. Besides, everyone knows why xiao bai has a grudge against the world terminator. Originally, xiao bai didn''t have to provoke the world terminator because of our huaxia base." Second master li said in a low voice.


    "Yes." Elder song nodded in agreement.


    Old master long seemed to understand and asked tentatively, "You mean that the reason why your old master didn''t do anything was to let nature take its course was because he believed in little white''s character and also because he believed that little white could handle this matter on his own, right?"


    "Yes." Wu liang nodded, "I think that''s what great-grandfather thought. Furthermore, hunting qi once had the chance to know his background. Xiao bai did not intend to hide it from him at all. He saw xiao bai in a difficult position and stopped him from speaking. In order to be able to continue fighting with xiao bai, hunting qi gave up the opportunity to know his background."

 Chapter 714 Elder Wu Arrived

    At the training hall of glory club, zhang xiaobai and the others were fighting against the three elders of the wu family.


    This time, they no longer fought in groups. Instead, zhang xiaobai and the others all wore heavy clothes and surrounded the three elders of the wu family.


    Considering that tomorrow would be the time to sign the alliance of arch hands, everyone would no longer slap their faces when they were fighting, lest they would not be able to see anyone tomorrow. It was precisely because of this that zhang xiao bai and the others looked good on their faces, but their bodies were not looking good. If they stripped zhang xiao bai and the others naked, they would be able to see other than the place where they were wearing heavy clothes. They could not find a few pieces of good meat on their bodies.


    When wu liang and the others came to the training hall after breakfast, they had already reached an agreement. Everyone took the same strategy as old master wu and the others in hunting strange things. They believed that zhang xiaobai could handle it well and let things go naturally.


    Seeing zhang xiao bai and the others fighting against the three elders of the wu family, everyone felt a little uncomfortable.


    Looking at her, she was wearing heavy clothes and fighting with three martial arts experts in the ancient world. Thinking about herself, she did not even dare to take action without wearing heavy weights. In this contrast, regardless of whether it was the older generation, the middle age or the younger generation, all of them felt ashamed and wanted to fight with zhang xiaobai and the others again.


    The old masters took turns to train with zhang xiao bai and the others for the entire morning. Because they were not as crazy as they had been yesterday, everyone did not seem to have any injuries on the surface, so they went to the restaurant to eat together.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s phone rang and he took out his phone to take a look. His eyes lit up slightly as he picked up the phone and gave a few instructions. Zhang xiaobai stood up and walked over to the three elders of the wu family, smiling at grand lord wu, "Old master, they''re here. I''ll pick them up."


    The sixth patriarch was stunned, then his spirit jolted, and his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily.


    Grand lord wu cupped his fists and cupped his hands in front of zhang xiaobai, who quickly reached out to stop him.


    Leaving the glory club, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost three people rushed to the international airport of mordor.


    While zhang xiao bai and the others were on their way, a multinational flight from country m slowly stopped at the airport of mordor. Second master tang, elder wu, black sha, knife, green mount, and tang chao walked out of the airport and waited quietly.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    A series of brakes sounded, and a rolls-royce extended version was in the middle. Two rolls-royce phantom cars in front and back stopped at the airport terminal.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others got off the car and strode towards second master tang and the others.


    "Second master, elder wu, everyone, I''m sorry for the traffic. I''m late." Zhang xiaobai said apologetically.


    Tang chao said provocatively, "Xiao bai, I already told you what time we arrived, right? Did you come late on purpose?"


    "Who are you? I''m here to pick up the second master, elder wu, elder hei, and the other five. Where did you come from? Who are you?" Zhang xiao bai looked at tang chao in confusion.


    Tang chao looked embarrassed and glared at her, "Damn xiao bai, you..."


    "Oh! I remember." Zhang xiaobai pretended to be enlightened and turned to look at second master tang, "Second master, why did you bring out your stupid grandson? Aren''t you afraid that he''ll be abducted by a primary school student?"


    "Haha..."


    "Psst!"


    Everyone laughed when they heard that.


    "You... If I can''t defeat you, I will beat you." Tang chao glared angrily at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at tang chao indifferently, "In this life, you won''t be able to win against me. Let''s talk about it in the next life."


    They called everyone to get on the car and drove to glory club.


    When they arrived at the clubhouse, zhang xiao bai did not bring everyone to the residential area nor did he bring them to see the other elders. Instead, he brought them to room no. 1 of the refined state.


    After entering the private room, everyone sat down and tang chao complained, "Xiao bai, your face and food aren''t ready yet. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Shut up, it''s none of your business." Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at tang chao. Second master tang turned to glare at him.


    Tang chao was slightly taken aback. Sensing that something was wrong, he stopped joking.


    Black sha, knife, and the others looked at zhang xiao bai and the others in confusion. Elder wu was indeed calm as if he knew something.


    Seeing elder wu''s expression, zhang xiaobai knew that elder wu had guessed the purpose of his visit. The three elders of the wu family had caused a sensation in the ancient martial arts world. It was impossible that the qing hong gang did not know. If the qing hong gang found out, the general rudder of m province would know. Coupled with second master tang''s strong invitation, Elder wu guessed it.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiao decided not to beat around the bush anymore. He turned to look at elder wu and said softly, "Elder wu..."


    "Xiao bai, if you invited me to watch the ceremony, I will definitely give you face. However, if you are pleading for that person, then you don''t have to say anything else." Elder wu didn''t give zhang xiao bai a chance to continue, so he said calmly.


    Sensing elder wu''s tone, zhang xiao''s heart sank.


    Tang chao, knife, and qing mang looked at zhang xiao bai and elder wu with puzzlement on their faces. Second master tang and hei sha remained silent with a helpless expression on their faces.


    "Elder wu, can I ask you a few questions?" Zhang xiaobai stared straight into elder wu''s eyes.


    Elder wu said calmly, "Sure."


    "Elder wu, is it moral to keep your promise?" Zhang xiaobai said solemnly.


    Second master tang and hei sha were both stunned, "What you say is true, but what you say is true."


    "Elder wu, let me ask you another question." A glimmer of hope rose in zhang xiaobai''s heart. He was sensitive to elder wu''s eyes for a moment, and he decided to continue working hard, and it was the next big drug, "Is it unfilial to know that your father is alive and not raised?"


    Second master tang and hei sha suddenly turned their heads and stared at zhang xiao with wide eyes. Just as hei sha was about to speak, second master tang tugged at hei sha''s sleeve and shook his head gently, turning to look at elder wu solemnly.


    Tang chao couldn''t help but say softly, "Xiao bai, you..."


    "Shut up!" Zhang xiao, second master tang, and hei sha opened their mouths at the same time. Tang chao was shocked and obediently shut his mouth. He turned to look at the knife and qing mang, and the two of them looked at each other confusedly.


    Buzz!


    An aura rose up in the air, and elder wu released his own momentum and pressed against zhang xiaobai.


    Just as second master tang was about to stop him, zhang xiao bai raised his hand to stop him and stared straight at elder wu.

 Chapter 715 Son and Father

    Elder wu and zhang xiaohao looked at each other, not giving in to each other. Because they did not resist, they were completely under the pressure of elder wu. Zhang xiaobai''s face slowly turned red, and then the red tide receded, leaving a pale color.


    "Sigh!" With a sigh, elder wu retracted his stance. Zhang xiao leaned forward and let out a sigh of relief.


    "It''s unfilial to know that your father is alive and not raising him." Elder wu said with a gloomy expression, then his expression changed and he spoke with a little excitement, "Can you give up the life of your wife, your father-in-law, or even the whole village just to keep your word?"


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Of course not, but elder wu, he didn''t expect the massacre of the entire village, did he?"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai said gently, "Elder wu, because of your personality, no one mentioned that person in front of you. But today, I''m sorry. I might offend you, but I still want to say that elder wu, the incident that happened back then was something nobody had expected. If anyone wants to blame it, they can only blame those scoundrels who killed the village, not that person."


    Elder wu''s expression changed again and again, his eyes showing a fierce expression as he glared at zhang xiaobai, "Stop talking about it."


    "Elder wu!" Zhang baibao shouted, "You should wake up!"


    Second master tang and the others were shocked. Tang chao was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. Knife and green light seemed to have thought of something and looked at elder wu with complicated eyes.


    "You should know very well who was at fault for what happened back then. You refused to admit it because of your incompetence. At that time, you had no ability to avenge your mother, grandfather, and the people in the village, so you hated that person. You hated that person, and that person, all because of your hatred for your own incompetence. You don''t hate that person, and you don''t hate that person either. You really hate that incompetent self of yours back then. You transferred this hatred to that person, but you still don''t want to admit it. Or rather, you clearly know but don''t want to wake up. This is an act of incompetence. You''re still incapable!"


    Zhang xiaobai roared loudly, "An old man in flower armor came to beg for your forgiveness. You sent him out. You ordered him not to see the wu family ever again. What did you forget? He is your father, the wu family is your home, you will send father out, order not to see my family, you are unfilial! You hated your own incompetence and transferred it to your father, causing your father to suffer for decades. You''re an asshole!"


    Second master tang, black sha stunned, knife, green, tang chao are all stupid.


    Bang!


    "No, kid bai, it''s not his fault. It''s all my fault!" There was a loud bang, and the door in the private room was kicked into the air. An old man with tears streaming down his face rushed out of the door, followed by a few figures who wanted to pull but did not pull him.


    "Did you see it?" Zhang xiao raised his hand and pointed at the sixth great master wu who had broken through the door as he coldly looked at elder wu, "How old is he now? Huh? He''s over a hundred years old! But now? Tears streamed down your face because you didn''t dare to admit it. What right do you have to hate him? No matter what he did, even if he really did something wrong, you have to know that he is your father!"


    Elder wu''s body shook violently. He leaned forward and buried his face in his hands.


    Seeing this, zhang xiaobai winked at old master wu and third master wu who had followed him out of the room. He waved at second master tang and the others and walked out of the private room.


    Second master tang pulled tang chao with a curious look on his face and followed behind zhang xiao with black devil, knife, and green light. Old master wu and third master wu reached out and patted grand lord wu on the shoulder, then turned around and followed him out.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound sounded at the entrance of the room. Zhang xiaobai lit a cigarette and started smoking quietly.


    "Xiao bai, I''ve never seen you smoke before." Tang chao asked in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai replied faintly, "I asked for it from the guard."


    "Xiao bai, you''ve done your best. There''s no need to blame yourself." Second master tang comforted her gently.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m not blaming myself. I think elder wu should be awake by now."


    Old master wu and the others were slightly taken aback.


    "What''s going on?" Tang chao asked in confusion.


    Old master wu sighed and told the story between the sixth patriarch and elder wu.


    This time, tang chao, knife, green light three people understand the beginning and end of the matter, but can not say anything.


    "Young master bai, I don''t think you''re right." The knife looked up at zhang xiaobai, "It''s a little one-sided."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I''m just saying those things that elder wu didn''t want to admit. What he needs is not to reason with him, but to clarify those things that he knows but doesn''t want to admit. All along, you didn''t make it clear because you cared about his feelings, which led to the situation today. Now It depends on elder wu and sixth great master wu, but I think they will develop to the good side."


    "What if you want the bad side to develop?" Tang chao asked hesitantly.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at tang chao, "Then I won''t fight back and let elder wu beat me up. How could he kill me?"


    After taking a puff of his cigarette, zhang xiao bai''s eyes were a little misty, "It''s much better to have a relative alive, no matter how you feel, than to be alone, isn''t it?"


    Everyone was slightly stunned as they looked at the sentimental zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    "My father died when I was young and my mother brought me up. However, six years ago, my mother also passed away. I lived an orphan life for five years. Suddenly, a man said that he was my biological father. I suddenly had another family member. Although I had no feelings for him at that time, I still felt very warm." Zhang xiao bai said softly and added in his heart, even if it was fake, it was very warm!


    Everyone fell silent. They only knew that zhang xiao was the prince of Bella country, but they did not know about zhang xiao''s past. It was not that they could not find out, but that they did not investigate.


    "Haha." Zhang xiao bai suddenly laughed and turned to look at everyone, his eyes filled with satisfaction, "It''s better than nothing."


    "En!" Everyone nodded heavily.


    Old master wu and third young master wu looked at each other. While they were moved, they thought of something. They turned their heads together and looked at zhang xiao with complicated eyes.


    Sensing the gazes of the two elders, zhang xiao bai instantly understood and gave them a reassuring smile, not talking about the novelty hunt.

 Chapter 716 They Swore Blood as an Alliance and Worked Together

    Cut!


    The door of the private room was opened from the inside.


    The first person to walk out was the smiling grand lord wu liu. He followed behind him and bowed to zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai quickly reached out to hold elder wu''s arm, "Elder wu, you can''t do that. You don''t blame me for scolding you. It''s fine if you don''t beat me up."


    Everyone smiled slightly. Things were already very clear. Old master wu, third master wu, second master tang, and hei sha all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Elder wu turned to look at the two of them, opened his mouth, hesitated, and said softly, "Uncle, third uncle."


    "Ai!"


    The two old men answered in a loud voice, then raised their heads and laughed.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    After that, everyone left room for the sixth patriarch and elder wu. Zhang xiaobai led everyone to the residential area.


    Second master tang and the others followed zhang xiaobai to the training hall and greeted the various families before joining the training hall together.


    During the dinner party, the sixth patriarch wu and old man wu were together. When everyone heard about it, they all expressed their joy to the sixth patriarch wu and old man wu.


    September 8th.


    Early in the morning, two rows of greeters dressed in huateng''s special uniform stood at the entrance of the glory club.


    Because they had signed an oath of alliance, zhang xiaobai did not invite anyone from the ancient martial arts world. There were already enough families here, and with the three elders of the wu family as witnesses, there was no need to invite some people to observe the ceremony.


    However, even so, some ancient martial forces still came spontaneously.


    "Write down all the ancient martial forces who came to congratulate us. Each faction will seal a red envelope with a check of ten million yuan." Zhang xiaobai instructed chunlan and the four people in charge of the reception in a low voice.


    "Xiao bai, you don''t have to do this." The ghost whispered from the side.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and gave the ghost a push, "Don''t worry about it. Prepare your own."


    The ghost glanced at zhang xiao bai and turned to leave without saying anything.


    As the sun slowly moved to the top of their heads, in the banquet hall on the third floor of the splendid clubhouse, zhang xiaobai, the ghost, tang Renhuai, wang chaoyang, and other family heads gathered in a circle, each holding a knife.


    In the circle was a large sea bowl with half a bowl of water.


    The ghost and the others formed the first circle, and behind them was the second circle formed by elder zhou, old master wang wang, and the other elders. There was also a xu Zhengyang mixed in with it, followed by li wuyang, wu liang, and a young man from the shadow tribe, who formed the third circle, which was filled with cold arrogance.


    From this position, it could be seen that the ghost had already become the clan leader of the shadow clan.


    The three elders of the wu family stood three meters north of the crowd.


    "Sacrificing blood for alliance and sharing the same boat!" Sixth young master wu stepped forward and said loudly.


    "Sacrificing blood for alliance and sharing the same boat!" Zhang xiaobai and the others shouted in unison.


    Third master wu stepped forward and shouted, "Share the good and the bad!"


    "Share the good and the bad!" Everyone shouted again.


    Grandpa wu took a step forward and shouted, "Swear!"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others pulled out the knife and cut their fingers into a large bowl in the middle, dripping a drop of blood into it. Then, zhang xiao bai handed the knife to xu Zhengyang. The ghost handed the knife to elder zhou of the shadow tribe. Tang Renhuai handed the knife to elder tang and everyone handed the knife to their elders behind them. The older generation passed the knife to their younger generation after dripping blood.


    Three rounds of people took turns to drop blood, and then from zhang xiaobai''s lap, no one from the sea bowl to a cup of blood.


    After everyone had a cup, everyone raised their glasses above their heads and shouted loudly, "Swear!"


    Before they could finish their cheers, everyone drank the blood from their wine glasses in one gulp!


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Deafening applause rang out, and everyone in the banquet hall was all smiling as they clapped their hands. The position of the shadow clan, you lan, and the others were all jumping and jumping as their hands were red. Although they did not know what was going on today, they had heard the adults say that once today passed, The shadow clan had been able to live openly and openly in the country.


    Next, it was the banquet. The old masters of the various families toasted with the spirit and zhang xiao bai. They treated the two of them as if they were from the same generation. The two of them did not hesitate and gave everyone present a round of reverence. After a round, the spirit was no longer able to function. They leaned against the chair and fell asleep, the corners of their mouths still smiling.


    The banquet lasted for more than three hours, and in the end, everyone had drunk too much. Fortunately, zhang xiaobai had already made arrangements, and the hua teng guards who were responsible for the reception were dispatched to send everyone to the room that had been arranged beforehand to leave.


    The next day, people started to leave one after another. Zhang xiao bai and the ghost sent the guests to the entrance of the clubhouse and arranged for hua teng guards to drive them to the airport and the station.


    On the third day, the wu and tang families also left. Zhang xiaobai and the others personally sent them to the airport. In their spare time, zhang xiaobai and the others had already modified the wu family''s training methods.


    "Young master bai, young master you, there''s still a week left. We''ll meet in the ancient capital." Second master wu chuckled as he patted zhang xiao bai on the shoulder and raised his head to look at the ghost.


    The two nodded.


    "Little white boy, little you boy, you guys can stay at my house when you come to the ancient capital. Come two days in advance and let xiao xiao show you around the ancient capital." Master lin invited him with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Then we will obey your orders."


    "Haha, alright, it''s not like I''m missing. It''s so troublesome to sue someone else." Old master wang muttered as he patted zhang xiao bai''s shoulder heavily, "Let''s go."


    Zhang xiaobai''s shoulder hurt when old master wang patted him and he smiled, "Take care."


    She secretly cursed in her heart, old man, did you do it on purpose?


    The old men''s eyes lit up as they came over to pat zhang xiao on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go."


    "Let''s go."


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned by the slap, but he couldn''t say anything. He gritted his teeth and forced a smile. When the old man had left, wu liang ran over and raised his hand to pat zhang xiaobai on the shoulder.


    Slap!


    "Ow!"


    Zhang xiao glared and slapped wu liang on the shoulder. Wu liang screamed on the spot and squatted down with his hands on his shoulder.


    "Haha..."


    "Psst!"


    Li wuyang, lin xiao, and the others were amused. Wu liang had asked for it himself. Zhang xiao was the leader of a big power no matter what. Old master''s men were shamelessly patting their shoulders to vent the blow they had suffered during the training period. It was fine if they didn''t see any family heads who dared to join in the fun.? Why don''t you go up there and get excited?

 Chapter 717 Working with the Holy Church?

    Gu du, the suburban flower manor.


    Hua feifeng, chen tuo, zhao zhuo and the three strong families stood at the entrance of the manor anxiously waiting.


    "Master hua, will those two come?" Chen tuo turned his head and said softly.


    Hua feifeng nodded, "I will. I will definitely come."


    Boo hoo hoo!


    A car roared, and zhao zhuo pointed in front of him and said excitedly, "Coming."


    Creak, creak, creak!


    The car stopped at the entrance of the hua family manor and a group of people got out of the car.


    "Mr. Baer Dick, Mr. Cobra, welcome to gudu." Hua feifeng and the other two quickly went up to them.


    Baer Dick said with a smile, "Thank you."


    The cobra merely nodded.


    Hua feifeng and the others did not mind the cold attitude of the cobra. They surrounded Baer Dick and the others and walked towards the manor.


    After entering the manor gate, two large sightseeing cars were prepared inside the door, and hua feifeng said with a flattering smile on her face, "The few of you are tired from your journey and have prepared a sightseeing car for you."


    "There''s no need. Just take a walk." Baer Dick smiled and refused.


    Hua feifeng was slightly stunned, but she didn''t say anything and continued to lead the way.


    This time to the flower house, Baer Dick with li bingyan and a bald man, cobra with a charming ocean horse and a cold young man.


    Because Baer Dick said to leave, hua feifeng and the others did not dare to take their own car and accompanied them to the villa.


    The hua family manor was not big, but it was not small at all. It was more than three miles from the door to the main villa. Baer Dick and the others did not care, but they had suffered a lot from hua feifeng and the others. Usually, apart from training in martial arts, they had always been pampered and privileged. They had never walked such a long way, although they were all strong and powerful. However, she was also tired from walking, and her body wasn''t tired, mainly because she was mentally tired. After all, it had been a long time since she had walked so far.


    Whoo!


    When they arrived at the entrance of the villa, hua feifeng and the others all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Open the goalkeeper Baer Dick and others let in, hua fei feng three people followed in, the others scattered.


    Everyone sat down in the hall, hua feifeng introduced chen tuo and zhao zhuo, looked up at Baer Dick with hope.


    Baer Dick smiled and turned to look at li bingyan, "My name is li bingyan. This is Cory. Beside the oracle of cobra is danny and the god of death."


    "Hello, miss li, Cory..." The three of them greeted one by one.


    Baer Dick whispered, "What''s the matter with master hua inviting us here this time?"


    "Since Mr. Baer Dick mentioned it, I won''t beat around the bush. We have a group of enemies who want to gain a foothold. If they do, we''ll suffer. So, I''d like to ask Mr. Baer Dick and Mr. Cobra to help us intimidate them." Hua feifeng said with a smile.


    The cobra narrowed its eyes and said coldly, "You want us to be your thugs?"


    "No, no, no, it''s not like that. Don''t misunderstand!" Hua feifeng hurriedly waved her hand and explained, "September 18th is the day of our ancient martial arts conference in huaxia. We will propose to long yan that we fight against our enemies to the death stage. With our own help, we will invite the two of you here to intimidate our enemies'' allies so that they don''t do anything unfair. Oh right, our enemies are..."


    Baer Dick smiled and interrupted hua feifeng, "No matter who it is, what I want to know is, what can we gain?"


    "Mr. Baer Dick, if the two of you are willing to help, the three of us are willing to cooperate with you. If you are willing to help us destroy our enemies, we are willing to join the holy society and become a member of the great holy society." Hua feifeng solemnly said, chen tuo, zhao zhuo two people have also expressed.


    This was what the three families had discussed. Zhang xiao bai and the others had already formed an alliance of attack and defense. Regardless of whether the three families had killed zhang xiao and the others in the battle of life and death, the shadow clan would not let them off and would definitely destroy them. It was just a matter of time. The three families could originally target the shadow tribe. Finding their gathering point and annihilating them in one fell swoop, but now, once the alliance was concluded, the three families could no longer touch the shadow clan, or else they would have to face half the wrath of the ancient martial arts world.


    Since the shadow clan would not let him off and he would not be able to obtain their forgiveness, it would be better to kill him quickly. Not only would he vent his anger, but he would also prove his strength in front of Baer Dick and the others so that he could pave the way for him to join the holy convocation in the future. The stronger his strength was, the more he would be valued in the holy convocation.


    The reason why they chose the hell''s guards instead of the shadow clan was because they were worried that they would kill the shadow clan. The shadow clan would take revenge regardless of the consequences, but the people who killed the hell''s guards did not seem to offend the shadow clan completely. The second was that the hell''s guards were easier to deal with than the shadow clan.


    When Baer Dick and cobra heard this, they looked at each other. After pondering for a while, cobra nodded at Baer Dick and shook his head. Baer Dick smiled gently and understood that cobra was thinking the same thing.


    Baer Dick turned to look at the three of them and whispered, "We can go to the ancient martial arts conference with you, but we will only restrain long yan and ask them to agree to the challenge that you have put forward. We will not be responsible for dealing with the alliance of your enemies. As for joining the holy convocation, let''s wait until the ancient martial arts conference is over. What do you think?"


    "Yes, of course." Hua feifeng nodded quickly.


    They thought that there would be a negotiation, but they did not expect Baer Dick to agree to restrain long yan so easily. On yan''s body, when the time came to provoke zhang xiao bai and the others in the venue, they would be relieved that zhang xiao would agree to the battle of life and death, especially with so much hatred towards the shadow clan. They were afraid that long yan''s supervisor would not agree to it. Now that Baer Dick had spoken, they would be relieved.


    As for joining the holy convocation, as they had expected, only by showing their own strength and showing their own value would they be able to join the holy convocation.


    Hua fei and feng jiu were not anxious at all. In their eyes, zhang xiao and the others''lives were already in their hands.


    After the two parties had agreed, hua feifeng arranged for a sumptuous banquet. After dinner, she sent Baer Dick and the others to the bedroom to rest. Hua feifeng and the others gathered together again.


    "Listen, this is very important to us. This is related to the situation after we joined the holy convocation. We can''t stay in the ancient chinese martial arts world any longer. Only by joining the holy convocation can we have a way out. I''ll personally enter the battle of life and death this time. Your two families will also send out their strongest fighting power, understand?" Hua feifeng looked at chen tuo and zhao zhuo seriously.


    Chen tuo two people solemnly nod, express understand.

 Chapter 718 To Rob a Bank by Chance

    Gudu international airport.


    A group of men and women walked out of the airport. Twenty-four of them quickly gathered together. There were old people and middle-aged people, but most of them were young people.


    After everyone came out, a young man walked towards a row of limousines at the departure gate, but when he approached, he found that there was no one in the entire row.


    Looking around, zhang xiao bai asked in confusion, "That girl lin xiao tricked me. Didn''t she come to pick us up?"


    "I think I''ve been delayed." The ghost whispered.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A series of gunshots rang out, and zhang xiao bai and the others immediately rushed out.


    Whoosh!


    Not long after, more than 20 people came to the place where the gunshots sounded.


    There was a bank in front of him. At this moment, 20 meters around the bank had become an empty area. The police pulled down the security line at 50 meters away and formed a circle around 20 meters away. A police officer tried to approach the bank, but was always forced back by bullets fired from the bank.


    The bank was at the bottom of a 20-storey building. Because of the bank, there was no elevator upstairs. Only the front door and the back door could enter.


    All the windows on the floor were not opened from left to right or up or down, but from the front and back. They could only be opened by tens of centimeters. There were also protective bars on the fifth floor, so they couldn''t be lowered.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the bank and realized that the curtains in the bank had been drawn. He could not see the situation from the outside. He glanced at the crowd outside and saw lin xiao among the group of people who seemed to be conducting the scene.


    "Wait here for a while. I''ll go over and take a look." Zhang xiao turned his head and told everyone to call xu Zhengyang and the ghost. The three of them walked towards lin xiao.


    "I''m sorry, sir. Please wait here. You can''t go inside for the time being." A police officer in charge of security stopped zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at the police officer and took out his phone to make a call.


    Today was september 16. Early in the morning, lin xiao and lin xiao hu drove the lin family''s most luxurious motorcade to the international airport to pick them up.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    When lin xiao and the others had just arrived at the airport, they heard gunshots. In order to save the people, lin xiao and the others threw the car on the side of the road opposite the airport and ran to the place where the gunshots sounded.


    By the time lin xiao arrived, the police had arrived and the bank had been controlled by the armed men. Lin xiao was a senator from the foreign affairs department. Lin xiao hu was the captain of the wolf''s fang special forces. They had two identities and wanted to help the police commander, but they found that the bandits were really cunning. There was no shooting point from outside. The surveillance lines inside were cut off and there was no way to know what was going on inside.


    Who knew that the sleeper was discovered just as he was lurking against the wall, and a gun attack broke out.


    After the shooting, two armed men directly walked out of the hall and stood in the middle of the bank''s outermost gate and the second floor. This area was protruding, and the two armed men directly stood there and looked at the two sides of the outside to prevent anyone from approaching the wall.


    Although there were no curtains in front of the gate, it was empty. Everyone in the bank and the other armed men were all behind the curtains on both sides of the gate.


    "Great captain lin, what can you do?" Xiao anping, the director of the public security bureau of gudu city, looked at lin xiaohu anxiously.


    Lin xiaohu frowned and shook his head, "If my soldiers are here, there is still a possibility of rescue. But now, only my family is here. Although my family is skilled, they don''t understand guns. This... I don''t have a good idea."


    A gloomy look appeared on xiao anping''s face as he turned to look at the bank ten meters away, his eyes flashing with anxiety.


    "The cold, icy rain splashed on her face..."


    Lin xiao''s phone rang and she took out her phone impatiently with a frown. When she saw the caller id, a surprise appeared on lin xiao''s face and she slapped her forehead, "How did I forget about them?"


    She hurriedly picked up the phone. Just as lin xiao was about to speak, zhang xiaobai''s voice came through, "This is the police cordon on on the left."


    Lin xiao hu and xiao anping frowned and looked at lin xiao. In such a tense situation, this girl actually showed a surprised look. This made lin xiao hu feel a little puzzled, while xiao anping was somewhat dissatisfied.


    Looking to the left, lin xiao smiled in surprise and quickly ran over.


    Lin xiao hu turned his head and felt relieved. He smiled and said, "It turns out that they are here. They should have a solution when they come."


    "Who?" Xiao anping looked in the direction where lin xiao ran.


    "I''ll introduce you to him later." Lin xiaohu looked at the few people walking over.


    Lin xiao put zhang xiaobai and the others into the cordon and led them towards lin xiaohu and xiao anping.


    "Captain lin."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others greeted lin xiaohu.


    "This is director xiao anping xiao, director of the public security bureau of gudu city." Lin xiaohu introduced zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Hello, director xiao."


    Lin xiaohu pointed at zhang xiaobai and the others to introduce xiao anping, "This is the ghost of the central captain of the original dragon flame reserve team. This is the captain of the original dragon flame reserve team, xu Zhengyang. This is their comrade, zhang xiao bai."


    "That''s great!" Xiao anping was overjoyed and tightly held xu Zhengyang''s hand, "Captain xu, thank you for your help. There are nearly 50 hostages in the bank. Please help me."


    "Director xiao, don''t worry. Since we''ve met, there''s no reason to stand by and watch." Xu Zhengyang said seriously.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the bank in the distance and frowned slightly, "Alright, enough nonsense. Let''s talk about the situation first."


    Xiao anping was stunned and glanced at zhang xiaobai. He was surprised that the captain and the squadron leader hadn''t said anything yet, but this''soldier'' was getting impatient.


    However, xiao anping didn''t care. He was also anxious and quickly introduced the current situation. There were five of them, two at the door and three inside. They all had weapons in their hands. It was impossible to rule out the possibility of a bomb. According to the initial surveillance footage, there should be fifty people left The entrance from the outside is only the front door and the back door. We went to check and found that the back is locked. If we want to open it, we can only use explosives. However, once we use explosives, the bandits will be alerted."


    "Do you have any blueprints inside the bank?" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    "Yes." Xiao anping answered and turned to take the blueprint from the roof.


    Xu Zhengyang, ghost looking at the drawing, zhang xiaobai is looking at the bank and opposite.

 Chapter 719 Take over the Rescue

    After careful observation, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "What do you think?"


    "Police, listen up. Prepare a car for us immediately. You have five minutes left. We will kill a hostage in less than a minute."


    Two gangsters at the bank suddenly opened the door and shouted outside.


    One of the police officers was talking to the gangsters, but zhang xiaobai and the other two didn''t pay any attention. Xu Zhengyang pointed at the drawing and said, "I think the bandits should be in the lobby. They can''t be in these offices."


    "Agreed."


    "Agreed."


    Zhang xiaobai and the ghost nodded in agreement.


    "As long as we solve the three gangsters inside, the police will be able to beat the two of them into a hornet''s nest in an instant." Xu Zhengyang asked again.


    "Nonsense!" Zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang and turned to point at the space less than ten centimeters above the bank curtains, "Ghost, can you locate at least half of the area in the bank from there?"


    The ghost narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look at the floor behind him before he said softly, "The middle of the ninth and tenth floors of the building opposite."


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "I''ll leave that to you."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded.


    Zhang xiao pointed at the two fixed scaffolding on the bank''s sign and looked at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, let''s go there. The wraith first see if we can confirm the location of the bandits. If he can see it, then it''s easy to do it. He''s one of us and one of us. If he can''t see it, then it depends on our reaction ability."


    "There are too many of them to say. Three bandits, we can make him unable to react." Xu Zhengyang grinned and revealed a confident smile.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at xiao anping, "Director xiao, we need two pistols, a sniper rifle, and your cooperation."


    "I understand your plan just now. We can cooperate, but are you sure?" A policeman next to xiao anping had some doubts, "What if we hurt the hostage..."


    "Alright, now we have no choice but to trust them." Xiao anping stopped the police officer and looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two seriously, "Please pay attention to the safety of the hostages."


    Slap!


    Xiao anping straightened his body and saluted zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two returned a military salute.


    With the necessary guns and communication devices, under the guidance of the police officers, the ghost went to the opposite building to search for sniper positions. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai went around to the side of the building and climbed up the third floor along the pipe. The police ran up the third floor from one side of the stairs and knocked on each door, asking the people inside to cooperate.


    All the windows on the third floor were opened, and zhang and xiao bai moved directly above the bank with the help of the barrier and the open windows.


    The onlookers were all holding their breath as they stared straight at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai who were moving on the wall like spider-man. Xiao anping snatched the loudspeaker from a police officer''s hand and personally helped divert the attention of the gangsters to buy time for zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai carefully moved to the top of the bank. At this moment, they had no place to borrow anymore. Body.


    Looking down, zhang xiao bai smiled at xu Zhengyang, "Fortunately, I''m not wearing any weight."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and did not say anything. He adjusted his position and looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Are you ready?"


    "You have to ask the ghost about this." Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    Both of them looked up at the opposite building at the same time and saw that the tenth floor window of the opposite building was opened and a rope came out from the inside. The wraith carried a sniper rifle and slowly slid down the rope to the middle of the two floors. He took off the sniper rifle on his back and looked at the bank opposite him.


    "Wow!"


    "So powerful!"


    Although the police had warned them not to make a scene and not to look at zhang bai and the three of them, in order to avoid attracting the attention of the two bandits at the entrance of the bank, the wraith had merely tied themselves to the outer wall of the two floors with their legs wrapped around a rope, and such a thing still made the onlookers speechless.


    The two gangsters at the entrance of the bank seemed to have noticed something. Just as they were about to raise their heads, xiao anping spoke up with a loudspeaker, "The car is coming soon. Don''t hurt the hostages."


    The two gangsters at the entrance of the bank were attracted by xiao anping. They chatted for a while, then one of them entered the bank and one pointed at xiao anping with a middle finger.


    Xiao anping''s heart skipped a beat. There were four people in the bank, and he couldn''t help but worry about whether zhang xiaobai and the others could kill the bandits immediately.


    The spirit hung outside the wall and adjusted his position. When he was in the best position, he had already crossed over, at a right angle to the rope, parallel to the ground.


    Everyone who saw this scene on the ground covered their mouths in case they screamed.


    The hell''s guards and the dark shadow clan were all worried about the ghost, but when the ghost said something to the communicator, the crowd cried out in surprise. The hell''s guards and the dark shadow clan, including lin xiao, were all sweating for zhang xiao and the others.


    "I can see one. The others can''t see it. I can only leave it to you."


    Upon receiving the hint from the ghost, xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai looked down and zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Let''s see who can get two."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    The two of them loosened their grip and fell straight down.


    "Ah!"


    The crowd cried out in surprise. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai reached out and hooked the tripod that was only three centimeters long. They used their strength to jump up and hook the scaffold with one foot. The two of them hung empty on the wall, and in front of them was the glass above the bank wall.


    Because of the shouts of the crowd, the bandits at the bank gate raised their heads and looked up. Their eyes widened and they were about to shout out loud.


    Bang!


    Crash!


    The ghost pulled the trigger, broke a piece of glass, and the bullet penetrated a gangster''s forehead.


    Crack! Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai used force with one foot and twisted his waist. He smashed the glass and rushed into the bank. He turned left and right in the air and glanced at the crowd on both sides of the bank''s internal door, confirming that the target had shot decisively.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Four gunshots were fired, and zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai twisted their bodies and landed firmly on the ground. Three gunmen with guns slowly fell down on their foreheads. One of them was the most miserable, with two bloody holes in their foreheads.


    Tap, tap, tap! Slap!


    Gunshots were fired at the entrance of the bank, and a gangster standing at the door was shot dead by the police.


    From the moment the ghost opened fire to the five gangsters, the time did not exceed two seconds. The police had fired at the bandit at the door after the ghost had fired, but they were still one step slower than zhang xiaobai and the others.

 Chapter 720 To the The Lin Family

    Lin xiao and the others drove to the lin family manor in the suburbs of the ancient capital. Along the way, lin xiao excitedly told zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang about their admiration.


    The whole zhang xiaobai and the other two were starting to regret sitting in a car with her.


    The car drove into an ancient manor. Although the lin family was the first batch of reclusive ancient martial arts families to enter the world, the garden in their home still had an elegant and simple character. Without a villa, they only needed pavilions and pavilions.


    Sitting in the car, she looked at the fragile woods, the rockery, the natural formation of a small pond, surrounded by a circle of marble pond edge, antique pavilion, ancient and elegant hall, is simply a real version of the ancient rich courtyard.


    "Lin xiao, your family has kept this well. It''s much stronger than liang zi''s family. Their family only has one city wall and one ancestral land." Zhang xiaobai sighed.


    Lin xiao smiled and looked out of the window, "During the great war that year, something terrible had happened in ancient times. The only thing worth celebrating was that those beasts were happy to kill people and chased people away like prey. They didn''t carry out extensive bombardment."


    "The events of that year were imprinted on all of us. That was the humiliation of the times and the hatred of the nation." Xu Zhengyang''s face turned serious and his voice was slightly hoarse.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and thought for a moment before taking out his phone to make a call.


    "Du... Du... Hello, xiao bai." A slightly surprised voice came from the phone.


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "Sakura, send someone to contact your people to negotiate terms with them and tell them that we can deal with the matter of the three finger mountain, but they have to give us benefits. Remember, don''t make empty promises. Be realistic and hold the benefits in your hands right away. Also, tell them that in the three fingers... They promised that we would go after a while. If they don''t agree, then let them solve it themselves."


    "Alright, I''ll talk to them." The sakura answered in succession.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai leaned against his seat and turned to look at the surroundings outside.


    "Xiao bai, are you going to japan?" Lin xiao asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Yes, I want to go to japan to handle something. If possible, I want to make a big move in japan."


    "Don''t mess around, kid." Lin xiaohu, who was sitting in the passenger seat, said in a low voice.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai looked at lin xiaohu through the reflection mirror, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    Lin xiaohu turned his head and stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes. Zhang xiaobai looked at lin xiaohu without any hesitation.


    After staring at it for a while, lin xiaohu turned around and sat down and said faintly, "As long as you know, don''t overdo it."


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Lin xiao looked at lin xiao hu and then at zhang xiao bai. He wanted to say something, but he shut his mouth unhappily. However, there was a look of anticipation in his eyes.


    Not long after, the car stopped in front of a majestic hall.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others got out of the car and glanced at the main hall in front of them.


    There were two large stone lions on both sides of the tall building. There were two golden lion heads on the vermilion gate. The glazed tiles above the gate were obviously not modern.


    "Lin xiao, what... What''s going on? Why is there such a big hall in the manor?" Zhang xiaobai exclaimed.


    Lin xiao smiled gently, "This is the king''s bedroom of one of the six dynasties. Later on, it became ours somehow. My old grand madame has circled this bedroom in the manor as our guest house."


    "The guest hall? Isn''t your family too extravagant?" Zhang xiaobai stared at lin xiao with his mouth agape.


    Lin xiao rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Do you really think it is a complete hall? It''s a complete gatehouse, half a circle of complete walls, and a complete three-storey attic. Everything else is gone."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned. Lin xiao hu went forward to open the palace door and turned to greet him with a smile, "You''ll understand when you go in."


    Everyone looked at each other and entered the palace with a curious heart.


    When they entered the palace gate, everyone looked as if they had realized something.


    The marble paved stone road, less than ten meters from the main hall, was a man-made pond.


    On both sides of the pond are green bamboo forests, along the stone road walking in the bamboo forest have a taste in mind.


    Around the pond, a towering loft stood in front of her eyes. It was 156 meters high, but there were only three floors. In the middle of the loft was an ancient plaque with the words "Jingxin pavilion."


    After looking around, zhang xiao finally understood why lin xiao said that it was a'' half-circle'' wall. There was a less obvious connection from the wall that directly rushed into the attic. On both sides, the remaining wall was added later. Zhang bai walked around the back of the attic to take a look. Behind the loft was a small forest. She could faintly see the wall behind the forest.


    Back at the front door of the attic, lin xiao led everyone into the attic.


    "Second master, young miss."


    "Second master, young miss."


    A few of the sanitation personnel took broom, mop, cloth and other cleaning tools and greeted lin xiaohu and lin xiao, then nodded at zhang xiaobai and the others and bent over to leave the attic.


    "I just finished cleaning up. The bedding is new. The first floor is a place for chatting and gathering. There are six rooms on the second and third floors. There are twelve rooms in total. Please feel sorry for yourself." Lin xiao introduced the attic with a smile.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at lin xiao, "What''s wrong with that? If staying here is called grievance, could you trouble miss lin to find a place where we can not be wronged?"


    "I can''t find it. This is the best place in the lin family. If you''re not satisfied, then you''d better go to the dragon city hotel in the ancient capital." Lin xiao looked helpless.


    Pffft!


    After saying that, lin xiao laughed himself.


    Everyone laughed for a while, then lin xiao and lin xiao hu left. Everyone assigned a room. The people of shadow tribe lived on the third floor, while zhang xiao bai and the others stayed on the second floor. Everyone tidied up the room and took a rest.


    "I heard that the dark shadow clan''s experts are here. Why don''t you come out and meet them?"


    "That''s right. I heard that the hell''s guards are here too. Why don''t we come out and meet them?"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others had just rested when a series of shouts came from outside. Zhang xiao bai and the hunters in the same room looked at each other and got off the bed together. Opening the window, zhang xiao bai looked outside.


    A few young men and women were standing by the pond outside, looking up at the loft where everyone was.


    "Oh! Come down and have some fun." One of them saw zhang xiao open the window and shouted at zhang xiao.

 Chapter 721 Dare to Provoke?

    Zhang xiao frowned slightly and thought for a while. He took out his phone and made a phone call before walking out of the room.


    Xu Zhengyang and huofeng walked out of the next room at the same time. Zhang xiaobai waved at the others, indicating that they did not have to come out.


    When they reached the stairway, the ghost and a young man from the shadow tribe walked down the stairs together.


    They nodded at each other and walked downstairs together. They opened the door of the attic and walked out of the attic.


    "He''s coming down." A 15-year-old girl beside the pond pointed at zhang xiaobai and the others excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and looked at the other party. There were six youths, four men and two women. A man in a casual suit and a woman in a dress stood between the six of them. The 12-year-old girl was standing beside the woman. The other three men were all dressed in casual clothes, and their eyes were shining as they looked at zhang han. Xiao bai and the others.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently as he looked at the young man in the middle of the group. It was obvious that he was the leader of this group.


    Hello, my name is lin mu. This is my girlfriend, su jie. This is little jie''s sister, su xiaoxiao. This is my cousin, lin qiang and Jiang Lin. This is little jie''s younger brother, su hai." The young man in the suit smiled and introduced the people over there.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and introduced the people on his side.


    "Don''t misunderstand, everyone. We just heard that you''re here, so we wanted to meet the famous hell''s guards and shadow tribe. There''s no other meaning." Sensing that zhang xiao bai and the others were slightly dissatisfied, lin mu chuckled and explained.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and glanced at Jiang Lin and su hai, "This is not very friendly."


    "Sorry, xiao jiang and xiao hai are still young and don''t understand this." Lin mu smiled apologetically.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and laughed. He could see that this group of people was not malicious, but simply interested in them.


    "Brother xiao bai, I heard that the chief judge and grim reaper of the hell''s guards are here too. Where are they?" Su xiaoxiao took a closer look at the ghost and then looked at zhang xiao with sparkling eyes.


    Looking at the cute su xiaoxiao, zhang xiao bai smiled, "Why are you looking for them?"


    "I heard that they are so powerful. I just want to see what they look like." Su xiaoxiao tilted her head and replied. She carefully glanced at the attic and asked in a low voice, "Are they really fierce?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others laughed. Huofeng squatted down and touched su xiaoxiao''s head. She pointed at zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and said with a smile, "Little sister, do you think they are fierce?"


    "Not fierce. This brother is very kind. This brother is so handsome." Su xiaoxiao pointed at xu Zhengyang and then at zhang xiaobai.


    "Haha."


    Pffft!


    Everyone laughed as su jie patted su xiaoxiao''s head, her eyes filled with love.


    "Kind?" Hunting qi turned to look at xu Zhengyang and muttered softly, "You''ve never seen him be strict before."


    Xu Zhengyang turned his head and glared at him, then smiled awkwardly and shut his mouth.


    "This handsome brother is the judge, and this kind brother is death." Huo feng pinched su xiaoxiao''s chubby little face.


    Lin mu and the others were stunned. They looked at zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang in surprise. Su xiaoxiao looked at zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang, blinked her big eyes, and turned to look at su jie, "Sister, these two brothers and brother ghost are not fierce. Why do you say that they are very fierce?"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned and looked at su jie with some doubts. Su jie''s face turned red. She lowered her head and glared at su xiaoxiao angrily, looking up at zhang xiao and the others in embarrassment, "Ever since this girl heard about the signing of the alliance of attack and defense not too long ago, she had been clamoring to see Mr. Judge, Mr. Grim reaper and Mr. Ghost. I had made her unable to deal with it so she said that. I''m sorry."


    "Nothing." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked down at su xiaoxiao, "Little sister, why are you looking for us?"


    "What are you not doing? I just want to see what you look like." Su xiaoxiao replied innocently.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he smiled slightly.


    "Oh, isn''t this lin mu and su jie? What? Are you here to lick the hell''s guards and shadow tribe?" An unfriendly voice sounded, and zhang xiao bai, lin mu, and the others all frowned and turned to look.


    A group of seven or eight people came to the front of the crowd and the leader of the group looked at lin mu arrogantly.


    "Citi, who asked you to enter the guest hall?" Lin mu''s expression turned cold.


    Citi looked at lin mu provocatively, "What? Isn''t the guest hall a guest house? Why can''t I come in? I''m not only going in, I''m going to live here."


    "This time, the opening of the guest palace was specially opened for the guards of hell and the friends of the shadow tribe. You don''t have the right to stay here." Lin mu said sarcastically.


    "Open it?" Zhang xiao bai heard something different.


    Su jie said softly, "The lin family''s hospitality palace will only be opened when a distinguished guest arrives. Usually, it doesn''t live alone. The last time it was opened was during elder lin''s birthday, it was used to entertain the elders of the various families."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded in realization.


    "Haha, I''m not qualified? So these people are qualified? Lin mu, now that the lin family has made good friends with them, be careful not to waste all your money on them. After all, dead people are not worth making friends with." Citi raised her hand and pointed at zhang xiaobai and the others, her face full of ridicule.


    Zhang xiaobai, lin mu, and the others all changed their expressions. They narrowed their eyes as zhang xiaobai stared coldly at citigroup, "Dead? It seems that the destruction of the tian family can''t let you know how much you weigh."


    Citi''s expression changed slightly, and then it seemed to have thought of something. With a confident look on its face, it looked at zhang xiaobai from head to toe and said proudly, "Boy, are you from the guard of hell? The days of your hellguards are over, and this time the ancient martial arts conference will be your last day, and you will be wise enough to let your leaders judge you"


    "Citi, don''t spout nonsense here. Get out!" Lin mu said angrily.


    Citi turned to look at lin mu. Just as she was about to speak, a cold voice sounded, "Throw it out!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded, and the trio of tyrannosaurus rex, daniel, and gopher jumped down from the second floor and charged towards citi and the others with the hunt.


    "How dare you..."


    Just as citi was about to speak, the hunter had already rushed to him.


    Bang!


    Citi''s body turned 90 degrees and was knocked to the ground by a punch from hunter.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Everyone who followed citi was supported by the tyrannosaurus and the others.


    With one hand in each hand, they picked up citi and the others like chickens. They walked to the entrance of the reception hall and threw them out.

 Chapter 722 A Life and Death Ring

    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, we didn''t know either..."


    "Nothing." Zhang xiao interrupted lin mu and said softly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Looking at the entrance of the welcoming hall, zhang xiao bai smiled coldly, "Looks like this ancient martial arts conference will be very interesting."


    Lin mu and the others'' expressions changed, "Mr. Zhang, I won''t disturb everyone''s rest. Let''s go first."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Lin mu and the others smiled apologetically and turned to leave the reception hall.


    "Citi''s words are weird. Let''s go find sister right away." As soon as they stepped out of the welcoming hall, lin mu spoke with a serious expression on his face.


    Su jie and the others nodded and walked towards the courtyard residential area beside the reception hall.


    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps came from the residential area. Lin mu and the others looked up and lin xiao ran towards the reception hall anxiously.


    "Sis!"


    "Sister xiaoxiao!"


    Lin mu and the others greeted him.


    "Why are you here? Forget it. I don''t care. Go ahead and do whatever you need to do. I''ll go to the reception hall." Lin xiao said a few words anxiously and turned to run towards the reception hall.


    "Sis, wait a moment. Citigroup and the others have been beaten out by Mr. Zhang''s men." Lin mu reached out and grabbed lin xiao.


    Lin xiao was stunned and turned to look at lin mu with a frown, "Did those b* stards from citigroup really go looking for trouble?"


    "Citi went to provoke Mr. Lin and the others arrogantly. Mr. Lin directly sent someone to throw them out of the reception hall." Lin mu replied with a serious tone, "Citi said in the past..."


    After repeating what citi had said, lin mu frowned and spoke in a deep voice, "I don''t think citi''s words are purely provocative. He must have some backing. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have gone to provoke Mr. Zhang and the others without any backing."


    "The hua family wants to start a life and death battle!" Lin xiao said with an ugly expression.


    "What?"


    "A life and death battle?!"


    Lin mu and the others turned pale in shock as they looked at lin xiao in disbelief.


    Lin xiao frowned deeply, "I don''t know the details yet. Second uncle and the others are investigating. I''ll go check on xiao bai and the others first."


    "Together." Lin mu and the others asked anxiously.


    Lin xiao didn''t say anything more as she led lin mu and the others towards the reception hall.


    "Xiao Xiao." A shout was heard. Lin xiao turned around and her eyes lit up, "Second uncle, have you found the news?"


    Lin xiao hu nodded and his face was a little strange, "Got it. Let''s go to the reception hall. We''ll talk later."


    "Okay." Lin xiao hu and the others walked towards the reception hall, and lin mu and the others quickly followed.


    Zhang xiao and the others had just returned to their room to lie down when the door of the attic was pushed open, followed by lin xiao''s shout, "Xiao bai, come down for a while. It''s urgent."


    After exchanging a glance with the hunter, zhang xiaobai got off the bed again and walked out of the room.


    Not long after, zhang xiao called everyone down under lin xiao''s request, including the shadow clan.


    Everyone sat around the tea hall on the left side of the first floor. Fortunately, the tea hall was large enough. Zhang xiaobai and the others, together with lin xiao and more than 30 people, did not seem to be crowded.


    "What''s wrong? Are you panicking?" Zhang xiaobai looked at lin xiao with confusion. Other than the time when he had rushed to hang city to help his good brother stand up for him, he had never seen lin xiao so anxious. This time, it was even worse than last time. Last time, he was anxious, and this time, he lost his composure.


    "Let me tell you." Lin xiao had just opened his mouth when lin xiao hu spoke first, "The hua family, the chen family and the zhao family have submitted a life-and-death battle to long yan to fight against the hell''s guards at the ancient martial arts conference."


    "The battle of life and death?!" The ghost cried out in surprise and then said coldly, "Alright, I don''t know what excuse to use to deal with them. This is perfect."


    "Spirit, listen carefully. We are going to fight the life and death battle against the hell''s guards, not the shadow clan." Lin xiao reminded her.


    "What?" The ghost asked in surprise. He glanced at zhang xiao bai and turned to look at lin xiao hu, "The hua family and the others are looking for the hell''s guards to fight a life and death battle? Shouldn''t they be looking for us?"


    "No, they''re looking for the hell''s guards." Lin xiaohu shook his head.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the ghost on the shoulder, "Isn''t it the same as looking for the dark shadow clan and the hell''s guards?"


    He turned to look at lin xiaohu and said softly, "Second uncle lin, what''s going on in this life and death arena?"


    When the country had just stabilized, some of the ancient wu clans had joined the wto one after another, but the ancient wu clans were not always so harmonious. In addition, there would always be friction between the more assets and regions that had entered the wto, and so on. At that time, the country needed stability, and it could not suppress many of the ancient wu clans, so they got along with the battle of life and death! Law, the ancient martial arts conference, which is held once every three years, is not only an area of mutual exchanges but also a region of development to resolve conflicts between various families. After all, the gu wu family''s personal strength is far superior to that of ordinary people. If you allow yourself to resolve conflicts, then it won''t be messy."


    Lin xiao hu opened his mouth to explain. When he said this, he looked at zhang xiaobai with a deep meaning. Zhang xiaoquan pretended not to understand and pretended to listen attentively.


    Lin xiaohu pouted and continued to explain. When the conflict between the two families reached a point where they could not reconcile, they could submit an application for a life and death battle. It was up to long yan to decide whether to approve it or not. Of course, in general, Xialong yan would seek the opinions of both parties and the party who submitted the application would participate in the life and death battle. The party who is mentioned for the life and death battle can decide whether to accept it or not according to the other party''s name list. The meaning of the life and death battle, as the name implies, is to divide life and death on the stage."


    "Understood. The three families of the hua family want to mess with us, right?" Zhang xiaobai nodded and sneered, "Interesting. Where did they get such confidence?"


    "Because..." Lin xiao hu paused for a moment, looked at the strange hunter, and did not continue.


    Everyone was slightly stunned and asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"


    Lin xiao hu didn''t say anything and turned to look at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned and rolled his eyes at lin xiao hu, "If you have something to say, just say it. What are you waiting for?"


    Lin xiao hu was slightly stunned and understood. He knew that hunting qi did not know his background, so he continued to speak, "The support of the hua family and others is the holy convocation."


    "The congregation?!"


    "Why are you them?"


    Lin xiao and the others exclaimed, and zhang xiao bai and the others looked serious.


    "According to our investigation, the western saint Baer Dick and..." Lin xiaohu paused for a moment before he could not help but look at the hunter and continue, "And the southern oracle cobra lives in the hua family now."

 Chapter 723 Just Ask

    Everyone''s faces turned serious. The strength of the holy convocation was more or less unheard of. If the holy convocation really reached some agreement with the hua family and chose to deal with the guards of hell, it would be troublesome.


    "Xiao bai, why don''t we forget about it? When long yan calls you, you just refuse to fight for life and death." Lin xiao looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and said in a low voice, "The ghost is right. This is an opportunity. If we lose this opportunity, it will be a little difficult to deal with the hua family, the chen family and the zhao family. After all, we can''t go to war for no reason."


    "But..." Lin xiao still wanted to persuade, but the ghost spoke first, "Xiao bai, forget it. We all know how you feel, but it''s too irrational to face the holy convocation. The shadow clan has been waiting for so many years, it''s nothing to wait for a few more years."


    "That''s right, young master bai. You''ve helped us too much. We can''t drag you into the holy convocation anymore."


    "That''s right, xiao bai, you can''t agree to the life and death battle."


    "Xiao bai, we appreciate your kindness, but you really can''t agree to the life and death battle. The holy convocation isn''t easy to reconcile with."


    Elder zhou and the other members of the shadow tribe all tried to persuade zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and smiled, "Why are you nervous? Even if Baer Dick and the others lived in the hua family, what could that prove? Didn''t they say that the list would be handed over to long yan and long yan would show it to us? We can''t tell if there are people from the church up there, but can''t second uncle lin tell if they are from the hua family and the three families? As long as there are no members of the holy convocation, this battle of life and death will be able to be fought. Moreover, we must fight beautifully and destroy all the people from the three families who are on stage."


    "But, if the holy convocation really cooperates with the hua family and other families, aren''t you going to offend the holy convocation by doing this?" Lin xiao frowned.


    "Lin xiao, who are you afraid of when you see me, zhang bai?" Zhang xiaobai stared straight into lin xiao''s eyes.


    Lin xiao said anxiously, "Xiao bai, I know you''re not afraid, but... There''s no need to go..."


    "I understand what you mean. I know it''s not the right time to fight against the church, but think about it. If we don''t want to fight against the church, will the church dare to fight against us? Our concern is to destroy the world, the church''s concern is also to destroy the world? They''re in the same situation as us, so why do we have to go and be afraid to offend them? If we really want to fight, come on. Anyway, we''re at a disadvantage. They''re not afraid of us." Zhang xiaobai said indifferently.


    Everyone was stunned and thought about it. Lin xiao hu suddenly understood, "That''s right, why do we have to accommodate them? The holy society doesn''t dare to go to war so easily. This time, it''s our ancient chinese martial arts world. It''s their holy society who has stretched out their hands too long, so why should we be afraid of offending them?"


    "But, if you say so, what if..." Lin xiao was still worried.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "There''s no such thing as what if we annihilate the seraph mercenaries, you know? Do you know who the real boss is behind seraph?"


    "The seraph mercenaries?" Lin xiao was slightly stunned and asked in confusion, "Is there someone behind them?"


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "The big boss of seraph is Baer Dick."


    "What? The seraphs are the power of the church?"


    "How is that possible?"


    "This... This is incredible!"


    "What does the congregation look like? How many forces did they support?"


    A burst of exclamations sounded, and everyone thought a lot of things about the hot angel, and their faces were heavy.


    "No matter what the church wants to do, at least they don''t have the courage to fight us now." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and stopped everyone''s discussion. When we first met Baer Dick in the sahara, we could tell that he was not a man with an ambition to dominate. Of course, we could not rule him out Will the holy one fight with us?"


    "Then why do they live in the flower house? Why would he support the hua family to fight a life and death battle with you?" Lin mu asked in confusion.


    "Just ask." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Everyone was stunned and looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. They all guessed what this'' ask''meant. Who was it?


    Under everyone''s attention, zhang xiao took out his phone and dialed a number. In the end, the moment zhang xiao opened his mouth, everyone''s jaw almost dropped.


    "Hello, Baer Dick."


    At this moment, how could everyone not know who they were asking? They all stared at zhang xiao with their eyes wide open, silently cursing him in their hearts. You''re really asking! Ask me directly!


    "Hello, xiao bai." Baer Dick''s polite voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai said simply, "I heard that your holy convocation supports the hua family''s clans and others in the battle of life and death during the ancient martial arts tournament. What''s going on?"


    "Well, you know? Do you also attend the ancient martial arts conference?" Baer Dick''s voice sounded a little surprised. Before zhang xiao bai could answer, Baer Dick answered her own question, "Oh, yes, I''m sorry. I just thought that you''re an international power and forgot that you''re chinese."


    Baer Dick and the others had always focused their attention on the international arena, and only focused on huaxia because of the incident with the oriental saint emissary. Therefore, they had only heard about the conclusion of the offensive and defense alliance in the devil''s city, so they were not too clear about the forces they had, so they did not know that the hell''s guards had already entered china. Xia gu martial arts world.


    "What are you doing? Why are you interfering with the ancient chinese martial arts world?" Zhang xiao bai directly swore, and it was no different from chatting with his friends. It was as if he was not talking about himself. He could tell that Baer Dick did not know that the hua family and the other three families were going to fight against him.


    "Xiao bai, we''re not trying to interfere with the ancient martial arts world in huaxia. It''s because the master of the hua family had interacted with her when he was studying in country f. She called me this time to ask me for a favor. I happened to be in huaxia with the cobra snake, and the location of the selection of the oriental saint''s emissary of our sacred meeting is located in the ancient capital, so we came here. Anyway, we''re just asking us to hold long yan back and achieve the fairness of a life and death battle. This shouldn''t be a big deal, right?" Baer Dick explained. In his heart, the status of zhang xiao and the guards of hell was still very important. He didn''t want zhang xiao to misunderstand anything.


    "Oh, I see. It''s just a favor, right? I thought you guys had some thoughts about the ancient martial arts world." Zhang xiao bai understood, then he suddenly noticed the meaning behind Baer Dick''s words and spoke in a hurry, "What did you say? The selection of the oriental saint of your congregation is held in gudu?"

 Chapter 724 Thirty-six Matches

    Zhang xiaobai''s words surprised xu Zhengyang and the ghost, but lin xiaohu and lin xiao did not respond.


    "That''s right, our holy society has decided that the oriental saint will choose the huaxia people, so we have to select them in the ancient capital." Baer Dick said without hiding anything.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned, "Baer Dick, I don''t want to have to do something to you one day."


    Baer Dick, who was on the other side of the phone, was slightly stunned. He immediately understood what zhang xiaobai meant. After a moment of silence, he spoke in a low voice, "Xiao bai, we''re friends, and I don''t want to be enemies with you. However, the verdict will be issued and I can only execute it. But don''t worry, we only want to establish a stronghold in huaxia. Our hearts are filled with awe."


    At this time, Baer Dick was chatting with cobra and li bingyan in the residence prepared by the hua family. Hearing Baer Dick''s words, cobra and others looked at Baer Dick.


    "If this is the best, Baer Dick, you should know that I will make it clear to you that whether it is the holy will or the extinction of the world, under certain conditions, there is no difference to us. It is an unstable factor. The extinction of the world has become our enemy, and I hope that the holy society will not follow the end of the world. We do not like war, but we do not dread it!"


    Baer Dick''s eyes flashed with worry as he listened to zhang xiao bai''s serious words on the other end of the phone, "Xiao bai, I promise you, I won''t dare to say anything after a long time. At least, our holy convocation doesn''t have any intention of going to war right now. Our goal is to destroy the world. Before we destroy the world, we definitely don''t want to see any more enemies as powerful as your hell guards."


    "That''s good. By the way, let me ask you something. Will the members of your holy society be attending this life and death battle?" Zhang xiaobai changed the topic and asked about the matter in front of him.


    Baer Dick quickly denied it, "Of course not. We just guarantee the fairness of this life and death battle and will not interfere too much. Moreover, it''s even more impossible to be a fighter for hua feifeng and the others."


    "That''s good. If you guys also play, then we will have to fight in advance." Zhang xiaobai''s joking voice came from the receiver.


    Baer Dick was stunned, then suddenly understood something and asked tentatively, "The opponent of the hua family and the others who want to fight for life and death is the hell''s guards?"


    Hearing this, the cobra and the others widened their eyes.


    "That''s right, we have an irreconcilable conflict with the hua family and the others. They are all bent on destroying us. We are also thinking of how to find an excuse to destroy them."


    After hearing zhang xiao bai''s affirmation, Baer Dick laughed, "Are they courting death? They would all die even if they fought against you for life and death, let alone 36 matches, right?"


    "Thirty-six matches?" A cry of surprise came from the receiver.


    Baer Dick frowned slightly, "What? You don''t know?"


    "This... We''ll talk about this later. I''m not afraid of the number of matches, but... If the hua family and the others were to die with thirty-six strong men, who else would they have left?"


    "Haha." Baer Dick smiled brightly, "Why don''t you say they''re courting death?"


    "Alright, I got it. It''s good that we can use this opportunity to deal with them. Baer Dick, don''t tell them about our strength. Don''t stop supporting them. We must support them in this life-and-death battle. Damn it, we have some scruples in huaxia and don''t dare to act recklessly. Otherwise, I would have killed them already."


    "Okay." Baer Dick nodded heavily, "Don''t worry, I won''t let them cancel this life and death battle."


    "Alright then. I''ll make some arrangements here. I''ll hang up now."


    Baer Dick had just put away his phone when the cobra said anxiously, "The hua family and the others are going to fight the hell''s guards?"


    "Yes." Baer Dick nodded.


    The cobra sneered, "The hua family is going to die!"


    "Holy angel, aren''t we going to help the hua family and the others? After all, they said that if we help them, they will join our holy convocation." Cory looked at Baer Dick in confusion.


    Baer Dick looked up at Cory, "Cory, hua feifeng was your lover when you were studying in country f. This time, you were the one who spoke up for the hua family and I came here because of the cobra snake. But remember clearly, I don''t care whether you accept the benefits of the hua family or your old relationship with that old woman, hua feifeng In order to befriend the guards of hell, I can even put down the destruction of the incandescent angel. Do you think we will help the hua family?"


    Cory''s expression changed and he hurriedly lowered his head to apologize, "I''m sorry, saint emissary. I''ve said something wrong. However, I have nothing to do with the hua family. I just think that the hua family and the others are the forces of huaxia. It''ll be good for us to absorb them. They''re also the local leaders of the ancient capital. They''re also useful for the selection of the oriental saint emissary behind us. That''s why I spoke for them. Please forgive me, saint."


    "I''m not blaming you. I know you''re doing this for the holy convocation. I just want you to know one thing. Let me tell you this. The hell''s guards are the key to the destruction of the world. The world''s destruction is very close to our holy society, and they''re not much different from our strength. No, I should say that they''re already stronger than us. We can all put it aside."


    After a pause, Baer Dick glanced at the cobra and spoke again. "Let''s not talk about the fact that the hell''s guards have some connections with us. Let''s talk about their strength. Do you really think that those rumors from the outside world are the true strength of the hell''s guards?" Li bingyan and I have fought together with xiao bai and the others. Ask li bingyan which of the hell''s guards we fought together can be confident to defeat. No, not to mention full, she is confident that she will win."


    Cory, danni, killing god all turned to look at li bingyan in surprise, li bingyan was silent for a moment, and said softly, "Not a single one. They''re all very strong. Even the hell''s guards who came to take a photo of them later can tell that they''re not weaker than our guards."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Cory and the others exclaimed.


    "Remember, in the future, when dealing with the hell''s guards, put away your sense of superiority. The hell''s guards may not be as powerful as us, but their upper and middle level fighting power is not inferior to ours." Baer Dick summed it up and turned to look at the cobra, "I can tell from xiao bai''s tone that he has a strong dislike for the fact that our holy society has set up a stronghold in huaxia. I think the people from the ancient chinese martial arts world and long yan probably don''t like us setting up a stronghold in huaxia either."


    "This matter is indeed a little difficult to handle. Let''s take it one step at a time. Help the hell''s guards to do the hua family and the others first." The cobra nodded and said.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "I knew you would say that."

 Chapter 725 Three Life and Death Contests

    The lin family reception hall in the ancient capital.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and fixed his eyes on lin xiao''s face, "Will the sacred meet interfere in the life and death battle? I just want to ensure that the life and death battle is fair. I think it should be because the hua family and the others are afraid that your family, wu yang and liang zi will interfere."


    Lin xiao nodded, "That doesn''t matter."


    "Right." Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion, "I heard Baer Dick say that he''s going to play 36 matches. What''s going on?"


    Lin xiao frowned, "The hua family and the others have given in to the death struggle mode!"


    "Death mode?" Zhang xiaobai and the others were puzzled.


    Lin xiaohu said in a low voice, "There are three types of life and death battles in the ancient martial arts conference. One is to fight twelve battles, which is called the battle of life and death, the other is to fight 24 battles, which is called the battle of destruction, and the other is to fight 36 battles, which is called the battle of death."


    "Although life and death contests are divided into life and death, twelve lives and deaths do not have much influence on an organization. If it were twenty-four matches, only one of them would be killed and would most likely be destroyed. And thirty-six matches, that would definitely be a never-ending act. If one side loses, it would be destroyed directly without any accidents at all. However, this time, it was slightly different. The hua family and the others were three families. On average, it was equivalent to a three-round battle of life and death, but xiao bai..." Lin xiao explained the three patterns in detail, and in the end, there was a worried look in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "So what? There are only so many top experts in each family. I heard from the ghost that the three families of the hua family gathered together, and only three of them can be comparable to the three ancestors of the tian family, right?"


    "Yes, every family of the hua, zhao and chen families has an ancestor. Their strength is not much different from that of the tian family''s ancestor." Lin xiaohu nodded.


    "That''s good. Anyway, it''s our successor. The three ancestors of the three families will be handed over to me, brother xu and leng ao. Which ancestor is the worst?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at leng ao and asked again.


    "Ancestor zhao is the weakest, the weakest of all the elders. For example, elder wang of the northwest, elder tang, and others who are slightly stronger can defeat him."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly surprised, "It''s so bad. No wonder the zhao family has the lowest status among the several families. When tian ming and the others tried to trouble me, the zhao family kid was like a follower. Leng ao, the old man of the zhao family gave it to you."


    "Okay." Leng ao nodded.


    The tyrannosaurus chuckled, "Young master bai, leave it to me. I think I can beat him too. I''ve fought with old master wang before, so I''ll lose a little."


    "Winning is a matter of time. Killing is another matter. This time, since they are going to play 36 matches, then let 36 of them die on the stage." A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes. He suddenly thought of something and turned to look at lin xiao hu, "Second uncle lin, we won''t be able to fight half of the battle of life and death. In other words, we''ll fight a few matches. They''re afraid of being beaten up. If they don''t want to fight, then we''ll stop. Is this really the case?"


    "Once the battle of life and death opens, as long as one of the two sides doesn''t agree to terminate it, it won''t end." Lin xiaohu explained the rules.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s good. After killing three higher-ups, the industry is only a few of the ancient capital''s. Without the powerful experts to intimidate them, I don''t think they need us to destroy their industry in the ancient capital. There will be a lot of people targeting them, right?"


    "Of course." Lin xiao nodded, "As long as they don''t have the strength to intimidate, those second- and third-rate gu wu clans will definitely divide the three families. The ancient capital''s gu wu forces are complicated, but there are the most ancient martial forces in the country."


    "In this way, the three families will be destroyed. The revenge is finally over." The cold light in zhang xiao''s eyes became more and more intense.


    Su xiaoxiao timidly glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at su jie as she whispered, "Sister, this handsome brother looks so scary now."


    Everyone was stunned and laughed out loud.


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at su xiaoxiao in amusement and took out his phone to make a call, "Chunlan, gather all the shadow players who have been instructed by the old master and select the 24 strongest ones to bring the ancient capital to see the blood."


    "Yes." Chunlan''s crisp reply came from the receiver.


    Just as she hung up the phone, the ghost''s voice rang, "Lin xiao, xiao bai and the others are going to fight a regional challenge after the battle of life and death?"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were slightly stunned. They had forgotten about this matter and looked at lin xiao in unison.


    Lin xiao nodded slightly, "Those who fight life and death can repeat the same thing as those who fight in the region. However, after the battle of life and death, the regional challenges must be fought as well. This is why I advised xiao bai to reject the fight of life and death. Of course, the order of the battle of life and death and the regional challenges needs to be discussed by various factions."


    "This..."


    "The hua family had this idea!"


    "Yes, they want us to put the mouse in the jar, these bastards!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold as he spoke in a low voice, "Everyone, listen carefully, leng ao. When chunlan and the others arrive, tell them that as long as they are in a life and death battle, they will beat me up fiercely. They can beat me to death in ten seconds! Don''t delay until eleven seconds! F* ck, if you want us to be wary, I will kill everyone to be wary!"


    "Yes!" Xu Zhengyang and the others answered in unison.


    Lin xiao and lin xiao hu looked at each other. They could already imagine what the scene would be like when the battle of life and death opened.


    "My dream of this trip is worth it..."


    When the phone rang, xu Zhengyang frowned and took out his phone to take a look. He straightened his body and answered the call respectfully, "Captain."


    Xu Zhengyang''s call of captain made everyone shut their mouths. There was only one person in this world who could be called captain xu Zhengyang. Captain long yan, butcher!


    "Haha, you rascal, I told you to bring the magistrates to the base when you had time. In the end, I was going to see you guys. You two haven''t arrived yet." The butcher''s hearty laughter came from the receiver.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback and asked in confusion, "Captain, are you coming to us? Is something wrong?"


    "If nothing happens, I can''t go to you to treat me to a meal?" The butcher pretended to be angry.


    Xu Zhengyang said with a smile, "Of course not. It''s too late for us to welcome you here, but we''re not in devil''s city right now. We don''t know when we''ll be back yet."


    "I know you''re in the ancient capital. I''m the supervisor of the ancient martial arts conference."


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment before he exclaimed. "The supervisor that long yan came to supervise this time is the great captain. Will you lead the team?"!"


    This sentence stunned everyone present and they stared at xu Zhengyang with wide eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang was moved, but before the butcher could reply, he understood what was going on. His heart warmed, and a deep emotion appeared in his eyes, "Captain, thank you!"

 Chapter 726 The Butcher Himself Arrived

    The five elements mountain range in eastern china.


    Rumble!


    There was a roar from the mountainside, and a black hole appeared on the mountainside of a mountain. Two white lights shot out from the hole.


    Sob!


    A series of engine sounds sounded, and military jeeps drove out of the hole.


    On the back seat of the jeep in the middle seat, a tall and sturdy man with a straight face was talking to someone on his phone. He didn''t know what the other party had said. A pleased smile appeared on the middle-aged man''s face and he was cursing with a smile on his face, "You brat, when did you become so polite to me? Let me tell you, if our long yan has never lost a battle before, even though you have retired from the army, in my eyes, you are still one of our long yan''s people. If you dare to lose this time, I will cut you into pieces."


    "Don''t worry, captain. I won''t lose!" A powerful voice came from the receiver.


    The middle-aged man laughed and said teasingly, "Kid, your opponent this time is the gu wu family, which has been famous for a long time. Besides, there are three old immortals here. I''ll send you the list of matches. You and the judge boy should ponder it over carefully."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, the middle-aged man operated the phone for a while and put it in his pocket.


    "Captain, is it that kid grim reaper?" A young man in a special combat camouflage suit, who was sitting next to the middle-aged man, opened his mouth with bright eyes.


    "Yeah." The middle-aged man, the head butcher of long yan, replied with a chuckle.


    The gangster curled his lips, "Captain treats this kid so well that I''m jealous."


    "Get lost!" The butcher turned to glare at the young man.


    The camouflaged youth driving the car and a female camouflaged youth in the passenger seat all covered their mouths and laughed.


    The bristling young man''s eyes rolled as he chuckled, "Captain, when I see death this time, I will weigh him. You can''t stop him."


    "Weigh him?" The butcher turned his head and looked at the gangster from head to toe, his face full of ridicule, "Snow leopard, don''t worry, I promise not to stop death. I''ll let him deal with you properly so that you won''t look like your third brother, the eldest son of heaven and earth."


    "Take care of me? Captain, don''t you think too highly of him?" The snow leopard was unconvinced.


    The two people sitting in the front row chuckled as they looked at the two people behind them in the rearview mirror. Their eyes flashed with disapproval as they did not believe that death could deal with snow leopards.


    Snow leopard, cheetah, zhan hu, falcon, flower snake, and netherworld fox were the six great experts of the younger generation of long yan. Among them, the falcon was the dragon flame that he joined half a year ago. Although he joined it for a short time, his foundation was solid. After entering the dragon flame, he made rapid progress. In half a year, he became the leader of the younger generation of long yan. Everyone said he had taken the pills.


    The snow leopard, on the other hand, was the strongest among the six young experts. The zhan hu and the netherworld fox, who had once fought against each other in the front row, did not show their defeat. As a result, zhan hu and the netherworld fox did not believe that death could defeat the snow leopard. In their hearts, death was only a retired member of the dragon flame reserve team. No matter how strong they were, they were at most comparable to the falcon. The falcon was the weakest of the six young experts.


    This time, the butcher went to the ancient capital as a supervisor and took all the six young experts with him. Those who weren''t in the base were allowed to go on their own. People outside of long yan put it in their eyes.


    Hearing snow leopard''s unconvinced words, the butcher smiled and did not explain. This made snow leopard even more depressed and determined to deal with xu Zhengyang.


    Meanwhile, xu Zhengyang, who snow leopard and the others had been longing for, didn''t know that he was being missed because of the butcher. He put the phone into his pocket and smiled at the group of people waiting to see him, "The great captain personally came to supervise the ancient martial arts conference."


    "Brother xu, is the butcher too kind to you?" Lin xiao asked in surprise.


    Lin xiaohu and the others who knew who the butcher was all looked at xu Zhengyang in shock.


    "Ring! Bell!"


    Xu Zhengyang''s phone rang and he opened the message to check it. Xu Zhengyang handed the phone to zhang xiaobai.


    Taking the phone, zhang xiao bai glanced at it and walked to lin xiao and lin xiao hu, raising the screen of the phone, "Lin xiao, second uncle lin, can you see if these people are from the three families and see how powerful they are?"


    Lin xiao and lin xiao took a closer look at the list and information on the phone. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time. Lin xiao said softly, "These people are all from the three families. Because of the rules, thirty-six matches... Wait, brother xu, did the butcher ask you if you agree to a life and death battle?"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "No, there''s no need to ask. With long yan''s intelligence network, they are very clear about the grudges between us and the hua family. The great captain knows very well about me and the ghost and has also investigated xiao bai very clearly. He knows that we will not reject him."


    Lin xiao nodded and continued the conversation. According to the rules, there were 36 matches to be fought, which meant that the 36 matches could not be repeated. In their first round and twelve matches, there were nine younger generation members and three middle-aged generation members. These people were the weakest among their people, and their strength was just like mine"


    "No, the strongest one is not the ancestor of the hua family." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Everyone looked up at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang reached out and tapped on the name of a person on his phone, "The strongest one is hua feifeng."


    "Hua feifeng? She is the head of the hua family, strong and strong, but weaker than her ancestor." Lin xiaohu shook his head.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Her name is low and horizontal, and only her name is low and horizontal. This is the captain telling me that she is the strongest!"


    Everyone was stunned and lin xiao flipped through the list. As expected, only hua feifeng''s name lowered and crossed the line, frowning slightly, "Did hua feifeng hide her strength in the past?"


    "It seems that the tian family has been ruined." Lin xiao hu quickly thought of something else.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Hide your strength and let the tian family take the lead. This woman is quite sinister!"


    No one questioned long yan''s intelligence, so there was no need to question it.

 Chapter 727 Assign Opponents

    Looking at the list of names, zhang xiao bai raised his head and glanced at everyone.


    "Xiao bai." Before zhang xiao bai could say anything, the ghost spoke first, "I''m also participating in the life and death battle. I''m also a member of the hell''s guards."


    "We''ll participate too!"


    "Yes, we are also a member of the hell''s guards."


    "Young master bai, let''s participate too!"


    The members of the shadow tribe all joined in.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and smiled gently, "I know everyone''s intentions, but this time, it''s not just for the names of the hell''s guards but also for the shadow clan. The wraith can participate in the battle of life and death because he has already appeared as the hell''s guards, but we can''t do it. If everyone is representing the hell''s guards in the battle, how can we justify the shadow clan?"


    Seeing that elder zhou and the others were still unwilling to give up, zhang xiao curled his lips, "I say, everyone, don''t be too unsure of us, okay? Elder zhou and elder wu, you are the elders of the zhou and wu families of the shadow clan. You have been training shadow. Do you think they are worse or stronger than you lin and the others?"


    "Hunting strange creatures is stronger than the tranquil forest. The tranquil forest is in the middle and upper reaches of the shadow." Elder zhou hesitated and said softly.


    The members of the shadow tribe were stunned and looked at elder zhou in disbelief.


    You lin asked in surprise, "Elder zhou, are you right?"


    "No, the shadow player''s strength is really strong. Hunting qi should be able to play twenty or thirty moves with me now." Elder zhou said firmly.


    "What?"


    The members of the shadow tribe were once again shocked as they stared at the strange hunt with their mouths agape.


    The shadow clan consisted of three families, the you family, the zhou family, the wu family, and the you family. The zhou family and the wu family were originally ministers and generals, because the you family had always treated their families very well. Later on, the zhou family and the wu family gradually merged into the shadow clan and became a member of the shadow clan.


    During the great war that year, the shadow clan suffered heavy losses and was attacked secretly later, causing the you family to die in battle except for a few children. The zhou and wu families were able to escape from some people, and it was the result of the you family''s desperate destruction.


    Even so, the zhou and wu families had no intention of seizing power.


    This time, when they came to participate in the ancient martial arts competition, the strong cultivators of the shadow clan could be said to have mobilized all of them. They did not have anyone at the ancestral level, because the ancestral level was constantly being hunted down and killed. There were five people from the old master''s generation, two from the you family, two from the zhou family and one from the wu family. There were five from the middle age and only ghosts and you from the young generation. The forest came.


    Zhang xiao bai had long changed the skills of the shadow clan and the strength of the shadow clan was much stronger than the other gu wu clans. Only the tranquil forest was slightly weaker, but it was also stronger than the other families''middle-aged generation.


    The victory of the shadow tribe this time was solid. The hua family knew this, so they chose the hell''s guards. But was it easy to provoke the hell''s guards?


    Knowing the strength of the hell''s guards, the shadow clan felt much more at ease.


    Zhang xiaobai put it together and made a temporary arrangement, "I will play the third round against hua feifeng, the ghost, brother xu, the ancestor of the zhan hua family, the ghost and the ancestor of the chen family. Leng ao, you fight against the ancestor of the zhao family. Other than huofeng, everyone else will play the third round."


    "Why did you exclude me?" Huo feng was unhappy and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Aren''t you the one who came?"


    "I..." Huo feng was slightly taken aback. She turned around and glared at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled awkwardly.


    "I don''t care, I want to go on stage too!" Huo feng turned to stare at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face stiffened, "Huofeng, I know that you can control yourself, but I want to kill all of them this time, and I want to kill all of them neatly. If you suddenly commit a crime that will cause you to be unable to kill cleanly, our hell''s guards'' fear will be flawed this time, do you understand?"


    "I..." Huo feng opened her mouth but didn''t say anything. She knew this too, but she really wanted to go onstage. Her eyes reddened and she was so aggrieved that she almost cried out.


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go!" Zhang xiao bai said helplessly, "Isn''t there a regional challenge after the battle of life and death? You play first, and you can have a good time, okay?"


    "Keep your word. If you go back on your word, I will..." Huo feng looked at zhang xiaobai vigilantly.


    "So what?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at huofeng.


    Huofeng pointed at Zhengyang, "I will ignore him."


    Um...


    Everyone was stunned and all of them held back their laughter.


    "No, what does this have to do with me?" Xu Zhengyang looked at huo feng innocently.


    Huo feng glared fiercely at xu Zhengyang, "If it wasn''t for what you said, how would xiao bai know that I''m here?"


    "This..." Xu Zhengyang opened his mouth and gave up rebuttal, "Alright, blame me."


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "Huo feng, I''ve always thought that you''re very mature, but now I realize that you''re also unreasonable. Not bad, you''re quite cute."


    Huo feng was stunned for a moment before realizing that everyone was looking at her with a playful look. Her face turned red and she turned to glare at xu Zhengyang before running upstairs.


    Pffft!


    "Haha..."


    A burst of laughter rang out and everyone burst out laughing.


    The gloominess brought by the life and death battle was swept away by the laughter.


    "What''s so funny?" A clear voice came from the door.


    Creak!


    The attic door was opened and wu liang, li wuyang, song shanshan, guzi, tai long and tang ying walked in.


    "Coming." Lin xiao greeted, and everyone adjusted their seats to let wu liang and the others sit down.


    Wu liang looked at zhang xiaobai seriously, "We''ve just arrived from master lin''s place. Thirty-six life and death matches. Have you received any notification?"


    "Got it, let''s fight." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Wu liang had an unexpected expression on his face, "I knew you would agree. You''ve always been so tough."


    "Xiao bai, how''s the preparation going?" There was a trace of worry in li wuyang''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a wicked smile, "Just wait and see. This time, our hell''s guards will completely shock the ancient martial arts world."


    "You have already shocked the ancient martial arts world." Wu liang said angrily, "As soon as the few of us go home, the old men will be giving us a head-on lecture. They will use you as an example to scold us for not working hard. Half of the ancient martial arts world is talking about your hard work and strength."


    "Haha..."


    "Hehe!"


    Wu liang''s words caused everyone to laugh again.

 Chapter 728 Long Yan Arrived

    On september 17, all the ancient martial forces gathered in the ancient capital.


    The ancient martial arts sect belonged to the same ancient martial forces as the gu family.


    The ancient martial arts hall had been situated between the ancient martial arts sect and the ancient martial arts organization for a long time and was not considered to be a new trend. However, they had always been lukewarm and were not very powerful, but they were not considered weak. They had a unique characteristic, that was, they had no class. No matter who they were, as long as they could meet the requirements of the martial arts hall, That would allow them to enter the hall to study. Hence, the ancient martial arts hall was considered to be the largest in number of people, but the number of people who were qualified to participate in the ancient martial arts conference was much less. Moreover, they had a special feature that did not require regional challenges.


    If the ancient martial arts hall wanted to open a martial arts hall in one place, it only needed to pay a visit to the dock.


    The devil''s city had never faced any regional challenges before, so although there were many martial arts centers, the dock was only dedicated to those strong martial arts centers. This time, someone submitted a regional challenge to the devil''s city. Those strong martial arts centers were a little unhappy, but when they heard that the one who submitted the regional challenge was the hell''s guards, All the objections of the devil''s city disappeared at the same time.


    Huateng group was the leading position in the devil''s city and even in the whole country. Let the people of the devil''s city know the relationship between the hell''s guards and the huateng group. Without the help of the hell''s guards, the people of the devil''s city would be able to demolish the ancient martial arts hall.


    The ancient capital was now bustling with activity. Anyone who walked on the main street could easily reach the gu martial arts circle with just a single stroke. All the hotels were already fully occupied, and the dragon city hotel in the ancient capital had already been empty three days ago. It was specially designed to entertain zhang xiao bai''s friendly forces. It was thought that the wu family and the li family were all staying at the dragon gallop hotel. It wasn''t because the lin family didn''t want them to stay at home, but because they couldn''t, they simply stayed at the dragon gallop hotel.


    As for zhang xiao bai and the others who lived in the lin family, no one from the lin family had any objections. Everyone already knew about the life-and-death battle. The most cruel mode of death struggle scared everyone, but they did not dare to disturb zhang xiao and the others. Wu liang and the others sat down at zhang xiao bai''s place after they arrived at the ancient capital and left very quickly. Everyone gave them time to rest and adjust, but some people were not so tactful.


    "Death boy, get out of here."


    Just after lunch, zhang xiao bai and the others were resting in their room when a loud shout sounded outside the attic.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and opened the window to take a look. His heart sank, and his eyes revealed a trace of vigilance as his brows knitted tightly together.


    There were seven people standing at the entrance of the attic, but zhang xiaobai''s gaze was attracted by a middle-aged man in the middle from the start, and he could not move away for a long time.


    The middle-aged man was dressed in a chinese tunic suit and had a tall and sturdy figure. His face was resolute and his entire body exuded a sense of dignity without any deliberate effort. Standing there, he gave off an indescribable feeling of a mountain.


    This is a strong enemy, is to meet the strongest person, no one!


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was extremely serious. When he heard that the room next door was quickly opened and closed, zhang xiaobai hurriedly ran to the door. He was worried that xu Zhengyang would suffer a loss. This was the first time he had gone to worry about xu Zhengyang before he had even fought.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    She rushed downstairs and walked out of the attic with xu Zhengyang.


    "Grim reaper, are you playing?" Seeing that xu Zhengyang and the others were about to arrive in front of the middle-aged man, a young man next to the middle-aged man stepped forward and stopped in front of xu Zhengyang, his face full of provocation.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned. He looked at the young man in surprise and turned to look at the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man smiled and didn''t say anything. Xu Zhengyang was enlightened and revealed a helpless smile.


    "What''s the matter? The mighty grim reaper was afraid? Really? That would embarrass the hell''s guards! The hell''s guards aren''t all that cowardly!" The young man continued to provoke, his eyes full of ridicule.


    "How dare you insult the hell''s guards? You''re f* cking courting death!"


    A loud bang was heard, and tyrannosaurus and the others came to the door of the attic.


    The two brothers from the serene spirit and the tranquil forest also came down. When they saw the person standing opposite them, the originally expressionless ghost chuckled and was just about to go up to greet him when a cold voice sounded, "Kill him!"


    Zhang xiao retracted his gaze that had been staring at the middle-aged man and turned to look at the provocative young man.


    "Yes!"


    The hunter called out and attacked the aggressive young man.


    "Don''t..." Just as xu zhengyang was about to stop him, the middle-aged man opposite him shook his head gently.


    Xu Zhengyang knew what was going on and smiled bitterly. Xu Zhengyang turned his head and glanced at his brothers who were all ashen because the young man insulted the hell''s guards, and he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Everyone''s gaze was either fixed on the two people who were fighting or they were looking at the six people who were standing opposite them with anger.


    Of course, xu Zhengyang, huofeng, the ghost, rose, and rose didn''t hate the people opposite them. They were all retired from the dragon flame reserve team and were all elites of the team at that time. They had all seen the middle-aged man opposite them.


    "Brother xu, are these people from the army? Isn''t that a falcon and a cheetah? Zhang xiao saw two acquaintances and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled bitterly, "They are all people of long yan. The one in the middle is the captain."


    Startled, zhang xiao bai quickly turned around and shouted at the hunter, "Stop!"


    The young man looked at them in surprise, but the middle-aged man and the others had been looking at zhang xiao and the others, not looking at how the battle was going.


    "Captain!"


    "Captain!"


    Seeing that they were no longer fighting, xu Zhengyang and the others lined up in front of the butcher and made a solemn military salute.


    "Eh? Is it one of your own?" The tyrannosaurus asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Great captain long yan, butcher!"


    Everyone was stunned and their expressions changed drastically. They stepped forward and saluted in unison, "Hello, chief!"

 Chapter 729 Sad Snow Leopard

    Reception hall, attic lobby.


    The butchers and others gathered around the tea hall to take their seats, and the shadow clansmen came down to meet the butchers and others.


    "Judge, I heard about you a long time ago. I finally met you today." The butcher grinned at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Captain butcher, I''m sorry. I thought..."


    "Haha... I''m fine. I can tell that you have a strong relationship with the grim reaper. I''m relieved." The butcher laughed.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the falcon and the falcon smiled gently, "The last time I left, I joined long yan."


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai nodded knowingly.


    Everyone knew that zhang xiaobai and the falcon looked at each other.


    Looking at xu Zhengyang, the butcher turned to look at the snow leopard, "Aren''t you going to deal with death? The opportunity has come."


    A flash of light flashed across the snow leopard''s eyes, "How is he compared to you?"


    "Brother xu is our chief instructor. I''m not as good as him." The hunter whispered.


    Snow leopard glanced at xu Zhengyang and sat down dejectedly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan hu was confused.


    The snow leopard looked at the cheetah and muttered, "I might not even have played that one."


    "What?"


    Zhan hu and the others were stunned.


    "Let''s fight for a round. If we don''t fight, we''ll lose. Don''t embarrass our long yan, kid." The butcher glared at the snow leopard.


    Snow leopard looked at the butcher and muttered, "Just do it."


    Everyone walked out of the attic and came to the empty space in front of the building.


    The butcher looked at zhang xiaobai and chuckled, "Judge, how about we let them all fight?"


    "Sure!" Zhang xiaobai nodded and nodded, "South china tiger, tyrannosaurus rex, big bull, ground mouse, rose, rose, you and brother xu have a sparring match with the brothers and sisters of long yan."


    "Yes!"


    The few of them responded and walked out.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stood on the steps of the attic, while xu Zhengyang and the others arranged their positions in front of the attic one by one.


    "Fuck!" Zhang xiaobai shouted as xu Zhengyang and the others rushed towards the snow leopard and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The moment they attacked, the tyrannosaurus and the others began to attack crazily.


    The snow leopard was confident, but zhan hu and the others didn''t.


    "If you guys lose someone to long yan, let''s see how I''ll deal with you when we get back." The butcher frowned and growled.


    Zhan hu and the others gritted their teeth and went to war with all their might. The situation was slowly brought back by the few of them. Only the snow leopard felt bitter. Xu Zhengyang didn''t fight hard at first, but he only fought against the snow leopard. However, the snow leopard kept fighting until it put all its strength into it and was still suppressed. At this moment, snow leopard understood that xu Zhengyang was stronger than him. She was much stronger, and she was always giving in to him.


    After playing for a while, the snow leopard let go of his hand and xu Zhengyang followed suit.


    Back at zhang xiaobai and the others, the snow leopard lowered its head and remained silent.


    The butcher chuckled, "What? Have you been hit?"


    "No, I just think..." Snow leopard turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Are you human? I''ve trained hard enough. How hard do you have to work?"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and didn''t say anything. He didn''t know what to say.


    "If you''re not addicted to it, then are you fighting a game of hunting?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Snow leopard looked at zhang xiaobai and said indignantly, "Judge, it''s not you who beat me when death wins. What are you gloating about? If you come out, I will hit you."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he smiled gently, "Alright, I''ll fight you."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Slap!


    "Damn!"


    The snow leopard fell to the ground in a flurry of explosions.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the dust on his hands, "Snow leopard, brother xu will save you face. I won''t let you stay. If you dare to insult our hell''s guards, you should be punished."


    "You..." The snow leopard got up from the ground and pointed at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at him sideways, waiting for his words, but the snow leopard turned around and pointed at the ghost, "The ghost, right? Come down and I''ll deal with you."


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    Huo feng and the others couldn''t help but laugh.


    Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes and muttered softly as he walked towards the steps in front of the attic, "You really know how to choose someone!"


    After catching zhang xiao bai''s words, the snow leopard was overjoyed, "I heard that you''re not only a hell''s guard, but also the clan leader of the shadow tribe. Come here, I''ll give you some pointers."


    "Okay." The ghost came down the steps with a faint smile.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked at each other, and qi qi looked at the snow leopard as if they were watching a good show.


    The butcher noticed the look in everyone''s eyes and was slightly surprised, "I understand the strength of this kid, the ghost. He shouldn''t be a match for the snow leopard, right?"


    "Captain butcher, don''t be so impressed for three days. Just wait and see if someone continues to lose face. I, brother xu, the ghost, the three of us are equally powerful." Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice.


    The butcher was stunned and turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang smiled and nodded his head. The butcher was shocked. He used to know about the ghost''s skills, but he knew better about xu Zhengyang. He was a little surprised that xu Zhengyang had won so easily just now. He knew that snow leopard was not xu Zhengyang''s opponent, but he did not expect that xu Zhengyang would not win so hard. Later on, when zhang xiao bai hit the snow leopard violently, the butcher was even more surprised. Now that he heard that the spirit beast was so strong, he had already felt incredulous. A light flashed in his mind. The butcher turned his head to look at zhang xiao. He felt that xu Zhengyang and the ghost had become so strong that it must have something to do with zhang xiao.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Clap, clap, clap!


    "Damn it!"


    Thud!


    After a while, the snow leopard lay on the ground.


    "Thank you for your guidance." The ghost quietly stabbed the snow leopard in the heart and turned around to return to the steps.


    Snow leopard stood up suspiciously, looked at the ghost, looked at zhang xiaobai, looked at xu Zhengyang, and roared, "Are you monsters?"


    "You finally understand the truth." Leng ao and the others said in unison.


    Pffft!


    "Haha..."


    Then, she couldn''t help but laugh.


    "What are you laughing at? If one of you counts as one, come down here." The snow leopard said angrily.


    Then, one after another, south china tiger and the others came to watch the show.


    "How is it?" The butcher turned to look at the cheetah and the others. The cheetah and the others were blushing slightly. Look at me, look at you, but they didn''t say anything.


    Seeing their reactions, the butcher''s heart jolted as he stared at them with wide eyes, "You lost?"

 Chapter 730 Attitude

    The cheetah and the others nodded, then shook their heads.


    "What do you mean?" The butcher was confused.


    The cheetah said softly, "I didn''t win, he didn''t win either. I feel like he didn''t do his best. Of course, I didn''t do my best, but I feel like... I couldn''t win even if I tried my best."


    "I think so too."


    "Me too."


    Zhan hu and others expressed their approval.


    The butcher was completely shocked this time. Although they were at the level of the old master of the gu wu family, they all felt that they were no match for each other. Isn''t this not to say that all of them had the strength of the old master of the gu wu family? How is that possible?


    Time and again, leng ao, the wind wolf, the cheetah again defeated three times, the snow leopard lying on the ground looking at the sky dispirited, there is a kind of helpless look in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the situation and turned to look at the falcon as he spoke in a low voice, "Are we overdoing it? Would it hurt him too much?"


    "I''m sure it''s a blow, but it''s not enough to break it. Snow leopard has a lot of heart, and he''s very good at comforting himself. It''s fine." The falcon whispered.


    "Damn it." Snow leopard suddenly cursed and got up from the ground, looking at zhang xiaobai and the others angrily, "A bunch of monsters, absolute monsters, epic monsters."


    She raised her head abruptly and pointed at the sky, "Oh my god, are you sick? Why would you let a bunch of monsters exist when you gave birth to someone as good as me? Are you sick? You didn''t take your meds. You told me? Huh? Tell me if you''re out of medicine, and I''ll send you some, will you stop this shit? What''s going on with you? This genius was beaten six times by his peers? Are you kidding me? You..."


    "Alright, isn''t it embarrassing enough?" The butcher shouted angrily.


    "Oh." The snow leopard shut its mouth and returned to the butcher''s side, "Just wait, this genius will beat you down one day!"


    Looking at the snow leopard, zhang xiaobai and the others laughed in shock.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded and everyone looked up. Lin xiao brought a group of people to the front of everyone.


    "Young master bai!" The group of people said to zhang xiao bai in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "It''s good that they''re here. Lin xiao, they can''t stay here. Let them go to the hotel. Don''t bother you."


    "Okay." Lin xiao nodded and didn''t stand on ceremony with zhang xiao. The lin family really couldn''t stay here. Besides zhang xiaobai and the others, the butcher and the others lived here as well. This time, the lin family would be responsible for starting the ancient martial arts conference.


    The ancient martial arts conference had been run by the three great alliances of the ancient capital for three years. This time, it happened to be run by the lin family, and after this, the three great alliances of the ancient capital would probably change.


    "Listen carefully." Zhang xiaobai''s face turned serious.


    Chunlan and the others straightened their bodies and looked at zhang xiaobai with a solemn expression.


    "In this life and death battle, I only have one request. Let the enemy be frightened and let everyone know that we, the hell''s guards, are absolutely not to be trifled with. Do you understand?" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    "Understood!" Chunlan and the others shouted in unison.


    Let chunlan and others go to the hotel, everyone back to the attic.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others met with the butcher and others, hua feifeng, chen tuo, zhao zhuo and the others found Baer Dick in the villa of the hua family again.


    "Mr. Baer Dick, Mr. Cobra, our opponent has agreed to the duel of life and death. Thank you for your restraint." Hua feifeng looked at Baer Dick with a smile on her face.


    She wasn''t weaker than bell Dick and the cobra, but who told them that the sacred meeting was much stronger than the hua family? Therefore, she could only keep a good smile on her face.


    "Yes, thank you so much, Mr. Baer Dick and Mr. Cobra." Chen tuo, zhao zhuo also hurriedly follow flattery.


    A look of disgust flashed across the cobra''s eyes as he closed his eyes and ignored hua feifeng and the others.


    Baer Dick smiled gently, "You don''t have to thank us. We didn''t do anything. Since the battle of life and death has now become a foregone conclusion, everyone should quickly prepare. We''ll be looking forward to your wonderful performance tomorrow."


    The group of people chatted for a while with each other, and hua feifeng and the other left the villa where Baer Dick and the others lived.


    After the three families left, the cobra opened its eyes and turned to look at Baer Dick, "How can you be so hypocritical? I want to slap you even if you pretend."


    "Your son disowned you?" Baer Dick glanced at the cobra faintly.


    The cobra hurriedly revealed a fawning expression, "I was wrong. I was wrong, but it''s not enough. Baer Dick, did the judge tell my son about his background?"


    "I don''t think so." Baer Dick shook his head.


    A flash of anger flashed across the cobra''s eyes, "Bastard, how could he hide it? What kind of brother is he?"


    "Your son said he didn''t want to know." Baer Dick said faintly.


    The cobra was furious, "Even if my son says he doesn''t want to know, then... Then he won''t say anything?"


    "I think the judge is waiting." Baer Dick thought for a moment, then turned to look at the cobra.


    The cobra said eagerly, "For what? When?"


    "This depends on you?" Baer Dick gave the cobra a meaningful look.


    The cobra looked confused, "Look at me?"


    "I''ve asked around. Xiao bai was the one who made the oath to attack and defend half of the ancient martial arts world. At that time, the three old masters of the wu family were also present. One of them had an engagement in those days. Knowing him is my son. This incident has become a good story in the ancient martial arts world." Baer Dick said faintly.


    The cobra was confused, "What does this have to do with me?"


    "That old man is the sixth patriarch of the wu family. He and his son are because..." Baer Dick told the story about the relationship between the sixth patriarch of wu and elder wu that had been spread in the ancient martial arts world.


    "In that case, this isn''t wu laoliu''s fault." Cobra looked at Baer Dick in confusion.


    Baer Dick rolled his eyes and reminded her helplessly, "Attitude!"


    "What attitude?" The cobra was still confused.


    "Your attitude!" Baer Dick glared at the cobra, "Why is xiao bai willing to help sixth great master wu? It was because of wu liuye''s attitude towards his son, xiao bai was waiting for an opportunity. He was waiting for you, waiting for you to look for him, to see if you were nervous about this son, to what extent? In other words, Degree!"

 Chapter 731 The Ancient Martial Arts Conference Opened

    When september 18 arrived, the ancient capital hotel and the streets were much emptier, and everyone rushed to mount huiwu outside the ancient capital before the sun rose.


    Huiwu mountain was a peak about 400 meters high in the outskirts of the ancient capital.


    Looking at the sun that had just risen in the east, zhang xiao looked speechlessly at lin xiao beside him, "Lin xiao, why are you here so early?"


    "Isn''t everyone here?" Lin xiao rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao looked around and shook his head speechlessly.


    "Is every ancient martial arts conference so early?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Lin xiao nodded, "The sunrise begins and the sunset ends. Usually, it will end in three days. However, this year, you have created a regional challenge. The hua family and the others have created a life and death arena. I don''t know how many days it will take."


    "It won''t take long." Zhang xiao looked at the area of the hua family and the other three families and a cold light flashed across his eyes.


    The top of the mountain was divided into four areas: the east, the west and the east. In the middle, there was a square arena with 20 meters in length and width. In the north, there were the top ancient martial forces such as long yan, lin family, li family, wu family, tang family, and so on.


    On the east side were the hell''s guards, shadow tribe, and various ancient martial organizations. On the west side were the hua family and other ancient martial families. On the south side were people from the ancient martial arts hall.


    The various factions in the north did not have four seats, and each family had two seats on both sides of the east and west. Each family in the south had only one seat, which was a disguised manifestation of the strength of the various factions.


    However, zhang xiao bai glanced at the forces in the north and curled his lips. Obviously, he was dissatisfied with this arrangement, but he did not say anything. After all, the hell''s guards and the shadow tribe had both participated in the ancient martial arts conference for the first time, so it was normal to sit here. If they were to arrange it in the north the first time, That would be a little unacceptable.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and old zhou were seated on their seats. This was not the time to give in. Elder zhou was the oldest old man in the shadow clan, and the ghost was the clan leader of the shadow clan. The two of them were the most suitable seats. Needless to say, zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang were all here. And these two are sitting.


    The only thing that made everyone feel strange was that there were two unfamiliar young men sitting beside long yan and the others. These two people did not know each other, but zhang xiao knew each other. He nodded at Baer Dick and the cobra, but zhang xiao did not go over to greet them.


    After waiting for a while, when the sun was completely exposed from the east, lin xiaohu stood up and went to the arena, speaking loudly, "Everyone, I, lin xiao hu, am here for another ancient martial arts conference. I will preside over this ancient martial arts conference."


    On this occasion, lin xiaohu was not the captain of the wolf''s fang special forces, but only represented the lin family.


    After that, they went through some procedures for the ancient martial arts conference. The process was over, and it was already an hour later.


    Lin xiao hu glanced at everyone and began to preside over the ancient martial arts conference, "There is a regional challenge this year. According to the usual practice, the regional challenge will be carried out first. However, this year, there is also a life and death battle arena. And the side of the death and death battle arena is one of the initiators of the regional challenge. After discussions among the top organizations, the regional challenge will be decided first. Below..."


    When zhang xiao bai heard this, he was slightly taken aback. He then glanced at the group of people in the north and remembered a favor in his heart.


    "Wait!" A sudden voice interrupted lin xiaohu''s words. Interrupting the host''s words at the ancient martial arts conference was a great disrespect to the host''s family, but hua feifeng and the others had already decided to go to the holy convocation. Moreover, they would definitely offend the lin family if they fought with the hell''s guards, so they didn''t care.


    Lin xiao hu looked at hua fei feng who interrupted him with a gloomy expression and said coldly, "Master hua, this is the gu wu tournament, not your hua family''s gathering!"


    "Mr. Lin, I don''t have any other intentions. I just don''t think it''s appropriate to take a regional challenge before carrying out a life-and-death battle. If the other party is injured during the regional challenge, wouldn''t it be unfair to the other party to be killed during the life-and-death battle?" It''s better to start the life and death battle first." Hua feifeng looked like she was thinking of others.


    It sounded like it was true, but what if she thought about it? If the hell''s guards were lucky enough to win the battle of life and death, would it be fair to fight the regional challenge again? The result of a life-and-death battle was much more serious than the result of a regional challenge.


    The hua family and the others were the first to leave, so they didn''t dare to challenge the area first. They were afraid that zhang xiao and the others would find out the truth and be targeted, or they were afraid that zhang xiao and the others would beat up the three families in order to win the regional challenge, which would ruin the plans of the three families.


    The plan of the three families was very simple. It was yang mou. They knew that zhang xiao and the others would confirm the strength of the three families after they got the list. However, lin xiao and the others could say that they were roughly strong, but who could be sure of their specific strength? The front is relatively weak, but what if there is strong? They wanted zhang xiao bai and the others to have more concerns. This way, zhang xiao and the others would have a dispute when they set up the array. If they were to send the strong men to the front, the three families would be able to kill more of them.


    As for those weaker members of the three families, they were not afraid that zhang xiao and the others would first arrange for the strong to target them. They had investigated zhang xiao and knew that zhang xiao was loyal and would not allow the strong to deal with the weak and then leave the weak to deal with the strong masters of the three families. Zhang xiaobai would not be able to do such a thing.


    "We will decide the order. When will it be your client''s turn to decide?" Lin xiao hu said coldly.


    Hua feifeng smiled, "Why didn''t second master lin ask our opponent whether he agreed or not? Judge? Death? By the way, there was also the shadow clan''s clan leader, the ghost. Be careful, the shadow clan will choose the clan leader again."


    "Huafeifeng! This is not the place for you to be wild! Lin xiao hu shouted angrily, his eyes full of anger.

 Chapter 732 Battle!

    Hua feifeng was plotting to kill her! This was forcing zhang xiao bai to agree to fight for life and death first!


    This time, zhang xiao bai and the others were trying to give the hell''s guards a proper name, and also to make the shadow clan announce their return to the ancient martial arts world of huaxia. This time, both sides of the ancient martial arts conference couldn''t be intimidated, so they weakened their momentum when they were scared. Hua feifeng had seen through this before she retorted. Although her methods weren''t brilliant, However, it was just right. This was a complete yang scheme, and it was also a clear understanding of zhang xiaobai''s temper.


    Lin xiaohu also knew this, so he wanted to suppress hua feifeng''s arrogance. This way, he could help zhang xiaobai and the others to block it. It was considered that hua feifeng did not give the lin family face. The lin family retaliated against hua feifeng and asked everyone to focus on the lin family, not allowing everyone to focus on zhang xiaobai and the others.


    However, lin xiaohu was wrong. He felt that hua feifeng and the others still wanted to mingle in the ancient chinese martial arts world. He didn''t dare to be too presumptuous at the ancient martial arts conference, but he didn''t know that hua feifeng and the others had already planned to rely on the holy convocation, and he didn''t care whether he was presumptuous or not. Lin xiaohu''s words had just fallen, and he had yet to continue speaking. The people from the hua, zhao and chen families shouted in the direction of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Do the hell''s guards dare to fight?"


    "Could it be that after staying with the shadow tribe for a long time, they''ve become rats?"


    "If you don''t dare, then go back. Don''t embarrass yourself here!"


    All the families sitting in the north stared coldly at the three families of the hua family.


    Suddenly, someone thought of something. One by one, they turned to look at Baer Dick and the cobra sitting next to the butcher and the others.


    The butcher said coldly, "Baer Dick, cobra, you guys did very well. Very well!"


    "Butcher, don''t misunderstand. We didn''t order this." Baer Dick quickly explained.


    "Humph! It''s not you who ordered them to have such a burden?" Fifth master lin snorted and glared angrily at Baer Dick and the others.


    The butcher looked deeply at Baer Dick and said in a low voice, "I don''t believe that you''re the ones who ordered this. You''re not that stupid, but the three of them think that with your support, they dare to be so arrogant. Don''t you deny this?"


    Baer Dick and the cobra looked at each other and nodded with a bitter smile. They did not deny this, nor could they deny it. Both of them raised their heads to look at zhang xiaobai and started to criticize him in their hearts.


    Damn white, you killed us!


    Kid, you asked us to prevent the three families from returning to the duel of life and death. We did it, but who the hell would have thought that this would happen? You can do it yourself!


    Just when everyone was dissatisfied with the three families and lin xiao hu was about to scold them again, a loud shout was heard!


    "Fight!" Zhang xiaobai stood up and glared at hua feifeng.


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    The hell''s guards and the shadow clan shouted in unison!


    "The hua family, the chen family, and the zhao family don''t need to do such tricks. They just want to fight for life and death first, don''t they? I agree! Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    "Alright, Mr. Judge has courage!" Before everyone could react, hua feifeng said anxiously, as if she was afraid that zhang xiao would go back on his word.


    Zhang xiao bai cupped his fists at lin xiao hu, "Second mister lin, please host the life and death battle!"


    Lin xiaohu stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes. Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly. Lin xiaohu secretly sighed and said loudly, "Since both sides have requested it, then the first step is to start a life-and-death battle!"


    "The hell''s guards have courage!"


    "Yes! The hua family and the others have gone too far!"


    "To make a fuss at the ancient martial arts conference is completely disrespectful to our ancient martial arts world!"


    "When the ancient martial arts conference is over, we need to properly tidy up the three families of the hua family. It''s too annoying!"


    "What are you packing up for? Support the hell''s guards to destroy the three families!"


    The onlookers were all from the ancient martial arts circle in huaxia, and what the hua family and the three families had done was completely disgraced the ancient martial arts world, causing everyone to lose their temper. Under the circumstances that someone was leading them, they all shouted loudly.


    "Support the hell''s guards and destroy the three families!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Support the hell''s guards and kill these arrogant guys!"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned. Lin xiao hu, fifth master lin and the others were stunned. The hua family and the others were also stunned. They only thought that the hua family and the others would force zhang xiao bai to accept the challenge, but they did not expect the hua family and the others to directly draw a large number of supporters for zhang xiao bai and the others. However, it was true that the ancient martial arts conference was the entire ancient china. The grand event in the martial arts world was the biggest event in the ancient martial arts world that everyone in the ancient martial arts circle recognized as the biggest. If they caused trouble here, they would really become the public enemy of the ancient martial arts world!


    Hua feifeng and the others'' faces turned extremely ugly, "Second mister lin, why haven''t you started the battle of life and death yet? The judge has already agreed. What are you waiting for?"


    In this situation, hua feifeng knew that there was no way to save him, so she decided not to do anything else and pulled the three families back to the battle of life and death. She prayed that the three families could turn grief and anger into strength and kill a few hell''s guards during the life-and-death battle. Hua feifeng herself stared at zhang xiaobai. She hoped that zhang bai would choose to fight with her so that she could personally kill this hateful bastard!


    Zhang xiaobai looked at hua feifeng calmly but his heart was already filled with joy. The members of the ring had only mentioned one thing about the regional challenge and the fire phoenix had not mentioned anything else at all. He wanted to see how everyone was doing after the battle of life and death was over.


    But in the end, he didn''t expect hua feifeng to do what he wanted to do, and he even had so many supporters for him. Although these people only chose to support them temporarily because they hated the hua family and the others, even if they placed a small amount of hope on their own people, as long as they were able to destroy them, The people from the three families could also satisfy them. This way, more or less, they would be able to get closer to their relationship with other organizations. Not to mention how close they were to each other, they would at least be pleasing to the eye when there was no conflict of interest. This was a gain!


    Zhang xiao had thought of this, as well as elder tang, fifth master lin, and the others who knew zhang xiao''s strength. Seeing that things were already like this, he decided to calm down and prepare for the show. At worst, he would see if he could help with the regional challenges. As for the life and death battle, they had no way to interfere.

 Chapter 733 Crisp and Neat

    Lin xiaohu raised his hand and pressed against the sky. The entire mountain top was silent. Everyone was waiting for lin xiaohu''s words. They glanced at zhang xiaobai, and lin xiaohu no longer nagged and spoke in a loud voice, "The hua family, chen family, and zhao family of the ancient capital submitted a life-and-death challenge to the guards of hell and approved it through the supervisor. This battle is a death struggle mode, with a total of 36 matches, starting now!"


    There was a flash of light in everyone''s eyes at the top of the mountain. Even li wuyang and the others had only realized the horrors of the hell''s guards when they had formed an alliance last time. Now, everyone could see it!


    "In the first round, zhao bin of the zhao family will be on the stage. The hell''s guards who will receive the battle will be invited to send someone on the stage." Lin xiao hu did what a host should do and turned to look at a young man in the three camps.


    "Zhao bin, kill one fiercely." Hua feifeng warned coldly.


    Zhao bin nodded and stepped onto the stage.


    "Young master bai." A shadow player said softly, his eyes questioning.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said softly, "You don''t have to save me face. Be quick and efficient."


    "Yes." The shadow player nodded and a cold gleam appeared in his eyes when he turned around. To the hell''s guards, hua teng was their home. The shadow players arrived when they knew they were representing They would kill their opponents in the shortest time possible and let everyone know that the hell''s guards were not to be bullied and the hua teng corporation was not to be trifled with!


    Lin xiao hu saw the shadow player walking towards the stage and stepped back to the side of the stage and spoke loudly, "When the person who receives the battle steps onto the stage, the life and death challenge begins immediately!"


    Everyone held their breath when the shadow players stepped onto the stage.


    After the shadow player stepped onto the stage, he did not have the desire to speak at all.


    Crack!


    A crisp voice sounded and everyone stared blankly at the scene on the stage.


    The shadow player punched zhao bin in the heart, and zhao bin''s body shrank. The shadow player grabbed zhao bin''s neck with his other hand and twisted it fiercely. Zhao bin''s head drooped weakly, his eyes widened, and his face was filled with panic and disbelief!


    Thud!


    Ta-da!


    The shadow member threw zhao bin''s body in front of the three families and turned around to walk towards him, shouting loudly, "Young master bai, four seconds!"


    "Well done!" Zhang xiaobai lang responded.


    "Despicable!"


    "Sneak attack!"


    "Despicable behavior!"


    "It''s too cruel!"


    The hua family and the other three families exploded, and the onlookers started to discuss.


    "Idiot 13!" Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips, completely ignoring the clamor of the hua family and the others.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at the crowd and whispered, "Xiao bai, explain yourself, lest people think that our hell''s guards will only sneak up on us."


    Looking around, he realized that someone was really looking at him and the others with a strange look. A wave of evil intent surged up and zhang xiaobai shouted angrily, "Why are you shouting? It''s a rule to go to war on the stage. Moreover, it''s a never-ending opponent. What else is there to say? Just do it!"


    The onlookers were slightly taken aback. Yes, the hell''s guards did not break the rules, and they were charging at them head-on. It had nothing to do with a sneak attack. Moreover, it was a life-and-death challenge submitted by the hua family and the other families. Now, they were talking about her ferocity. What the hell was going on?


    At that moment, everyone stared at the three families with disdain.


    "The second round, the chen family..." Lin xiaohu ignored the three families'' clamor and directly announced the second round.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Young master bai, sixteen seconds!"


    "Good job!"


    ...


    "Young master bai, fourteen seconds!"


    "Beautiful!"


    ...


    At the end of the first round, everyone on the top of the mountain was completely silent.


    If the first round was because zhao bin had underestimated his enemies and was careless, what about the eleven behind? The strongest one lasted 52 seconds, and none of the 12 people could last a minute in the hands of the regional guards. This was simply unbelievable!


    At first, the few people thought that the three families were too weak, but slowly, they felt that something was wrong. When everyone took their place in the hall, they broke out in cold sweat all over their body. Because watching was different from facing them, they felt that the actions of the hell''s guards were very simple. Why couldn''t the three families stop and hide? No? However, when she entered the room, she realized that she really couldn''t stop it! She really couldn''t hide!


    Everyone''s gaze towards zhang xiao bai and the others changed.


    "Do you need to rest?" Lin xiao hu stood on the stage and looked at zhang xiao bai.


    According to the rules, after a game, the receiver can choose to suspend the rest, and the party who submitted the challenge is not the right.


    "There''s no need. Let''s continue. After we finish, we''ll see if there''s enough time to fight even with the regional challenges!" Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    The onlookers were dumbstruck, and then they felt that it made sense. They should have fought the regional challenge first, but because of hua feifeng''s quarrel, they fought the battle of life and death first. Looking at the current situation, the game ended in less than ten minutes. It was not as long as lin xiaohu''s opening time. After the fight of life and death, they really had time to fight the area again. Fight.


    "What do you think?" The butcher whispered to the cheetah and the others behind him.


    The cheetah and the others looked at each other and fell silent. The only young snow leopard sitting there curled its lips, "What''s there to be embarrassed about? Those guys are not easy to deal with. They can fight us. Of course, it''s impossible to defeat us, but it''s not easy for us to defeat them. But if we really want to fight, they will definitely lose."


    Baer Dick and the cobra looked at each other and saw the shock in their eyes. They had already overestimated the hell''s guards, but today, they had underestimated the strength of the hell''s guards.

 Chapter 734 Blow It Up

    "In the third round, the first round, zhao zhuo will be on the stage. The winner, please come on." Lin xiaohu mechanically presided.


    The second round ended without any suspense. The people on the top of the mountain were increasingly shocked by the strength of the hell''s guards! In the second round, they were already the top experts of the three middle age and generation, and a few of them were at the old master level, but they were still completely annihilated by the hell''s guards. The oldest one was an old man from the hua family, who held on for three minutes and 21 seconds.


    "What do you think now?" Butcher asked again to snow leopard and others.


    This time, even the snow leopard shut its mouth.


    The first few of them were fine, but chun lan and the other four golden flowers on the stage made snow leopard feel a sense of danger. Without a real fight, he didn''t dare to say anything that could win. After comparing himself for a long time, he realized that his chances of losing were quite high.


    Big bull stood up and walked onto the stage. Looking at zhao zhuo who was fully alert, he grinned and slowly walked closer.


    Zhao zhuo''s eyes changed.


    Zhao zhuo''s heart thumped violently, and he was sweating profusely on his forehead. He was the head of the zhao family, that''s right, but his strength was not at the top of the three families. In the second round, there were some people who were stronger than him. However, in the first two rounds, both of them had been killed cleanly, and the other party''s people were all so powerful. According to the information, this person in front of him was participating in the regional challenges. This was the first person to participate in the regional challenges. His strength was definitely stronger than the people in the previous two games.


    Zhao zhuo''s heart was almost crushed by himself. There was no point regretting it. The other party would not let them off.


    Whoosh!


    Tsk!


    When the big bull walked two meters away in front of zhao zhuo, zhao zhuo moved his hand and reached his waist, a cold light flashing.


    The big bull''s expression tensed up and he quickly took two steps back. His abdomen hurt and he lowered his head to look at it. A long red cut appeared on his lower abdomen, and fresh blood flowed out.


    "Bastard!" The big bull clenched its teeth and charged at zhao zhuo.


    The onlookers all cried out in surprise. No one thought that zhao zhuo would suddenly draw his sword. Perhaps it was because the previous two rounds were hand-to-hand combat that caused everyone to forget that the use of cold weapons was not prohibited in life and death contests.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and chuckled after looking at it for a while, "Haha, big niu is embarrassed. That zhao zhuo''s skills aren''t even as good as dongmei''s opponent in the second round. He wanted to play psychological suppression, but he was almost cut open. This kid has lost his game this time."


    "That zhao zhuohu is in a bad mood. He has angered this beast. I hope he doesn''t get torn apart by the beast." The ground mouse looked pitifully at zhao zhuo on the stage and shook its head gently.


    Bang!


    Zhao zhuo thought that the big bull was tall and strong, and his physique was definitely not good. He wanted to win this match with his dexterity, but he didn''t expect that he would be kicked on his waist just after taking two steps, and then...


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a beating and kicking, zhao zhuo was completely stunned. He was the head of the zhao family and usually had no chance to fight life and death. Although hua feifeng, chen tuo, and the others often ridiculed him, no one would really fight with him. He had never been beaten so violently before, and his mind was in a daze for a moment.


    The great bull was furious. He had become the heaviest of all hell''s guards so far. And there was blood, and the cow was so angry.


    His heart was filled with ferocity as he clenched his fists tightly. All his strength gathered on his right fist. A cold light flashed in his eyes as the big bull fiercely punched zhao zhuo''s head with all its strength.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds rang out one after another, red, white, shredded flesh and bones scattered all over the floor. The big bull retracted its fist and fiercely kicked zhao zhuo''s body. It kicked him off the stage and landed in front of the three families. With a livid face, it turned around and walked towards zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Thud!


    Zhao zhuo''s body was falling right under hua feifeng''s feet, and the faces of the three families changed drastically.


    "Ah!"


    It was only then that she recalled that the blow from the big bull had smashed zhao zhuo''s head open, and the body that landed at hua fei feng''s feet was a headless corpse.


    "Master!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Ah! I will kill you!"


    The zhao family members went berserk, and the other two families were pale and bloodless.


    Several members of the zhao family rushed up to the stage to attack the big bull.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    A gust of wind sounded, and lin xiaohu, snow leopard, and the other six stopped in front of the zhao family and the others. Lin xiaohu shouted loudly, "What do you want?"


    Snow leopard coldly looked at ancestor zhao who was charging at the front, "I know the three of you are arrogant, but I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant. Our captain is here to supervise the battle, yet you dare to disrupt the rules. You''re really arrogant!"


    The expressions on the faces of the zhao family and the others changed. Patriarch zhao turned his head and glanced at the butcher sitting in the north with a stiff expression on his face. His entire body shuddered and he looked at the bull that turned around to provoke him. He gritted his teeth and cupped his fists in front of the snow leopard and the others, then cupped his hands in front of the butcher and the others in the north. He cupped his hands and walked off the stage.


    Snow leopard and the others also got off the stage. Lin xiaohu coldly looked at the rest of the people, "If you mess up the rules again, we will kill them all!"


    The big bull curled his lips and turned around to jump off the stage. He walked back to zhang xiao bai and the others. Sensing zhang xiao''s gaze, the big bull lowered its head apologetically, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I''ve embarrassed the hell''s guards. I''ve embarrassed huateng."


    "How''s the injury?" Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    The big bull shook his head, "It''s nothing, it''s just a minor injury."


    "Thank you for your hard work. Go and rest." Zhang xiaobai stood up and patted the big bull on the shoulder.


    The big cow walked behind, chunlan and a few others began to bandage his wound.


    "Game three, game two..."


    One after another, the battle continued. The onlookers did not know what they were feeling anymore. At the beginning of zhao zhuo''s battle, the three families started to use cold weapons. However, when the regional guards also used cold weapons, everyone suddenly realized that the strength of the regional guards had increased by one level. The three families were sitting on wax!

 Chapter 735 Hunting for Strange and Serious Injuries

    Although the three players were much stronger than the ones in front of them, the strength of the tyrannosaurus and the others was also stronger than the regional guards in front of them. With the dagger and nepal in hand, everyone''s strength was once again strengthened.


    When the storm wolf came down from the arena, only hua feifeng and the three ancestors were left in the three families. The others were either dead or had already left with their corpses, and thirty-six battles of life and death had already been fought thirty-two times, and the hell''s guards had won all of them. However, the battle of the storm dragon was due to the old woman from the hua family His body technique was indeed powerful, and he had been stabbed three times. Although it was not fatal, it was not painful. From the start of the battle at the big bull, everyone had seen blood.


    It wasn''t that the people behind them were weaker than the people in front of them, but the opponents behind them were stronger. Moreover, they fought with cold weapons. Without blood, they could only kill in a second or crush them completely. Tyrannosaurus and the others couldn''t even crush the three elders, so it was inevitable that they would be injured.


    Chun lan and the others began to bandage and treat everyone.


    "The third round..." Lin xiaohu was hosting again.


    Zhang xiaobai said coldly, "Hunting for strange things, ghosts, and brother xu, the next step is up to the four of us. Remember, don''t blindly beg for speed. You must ensure your own safety."


    "Understood." The three of them answered in a low voice.


    The hunter stood up and walked to the stage.


    On the northern side of the stage, the cobra''s eyes narrowed as it cursed in a low voice, "B* stard, although the ancestor of the zhao family is the weakest ancestor, we can''t let hunting qi play! Judge, this bastard, why isn''t he playing?"


    "The referee should be playing in the back." Baer Dick whispered.


    The cobra looked at zhang xiaobai who was sitting in the east with a displeased expression, "If something happens to xiao qi, I will definitely not let him off."


    "Are you sure?" Baer Dick''s face was full of ridicule.


    Cobra frowned at Baer Dick, "What do you mean?"


    "If you dare to take action against the judge, do you believe that I would dare to pull a gun on you?" Baer Dick chuckled.


    The cobra was slightly taken aback.


    "Old snake, there''s something he wants to protect. You should be more open-minded." Baer Dick patted cobra on the shoulder.


    The cobra curled its lips and sighed dejectedly, "I''m the one who let this child down."


    The butcher and the others looked at Baer and Dick with strange eyes. They looked at each other, and the butcher pouted at tang Renhuai, who was beside the snow leopard. The snow leopard understood and turned to speak in a low voice, "Master tang, do you know the background of this strange hunting family?"


    Tang Renhuai glanced at the snow leopard, then at the cobra and whispered, "We have decided not to care about this matter. I believe xiao bai will handle it well."


    "Could it be... Surprising him..." A look of surprise flashed across the snow leopard''s eyes.


    Tang Renhuai nodded.


    The snow leopard frowned slightly and turned around to nod at the butcher. The butcher was surprised and turned to look at the cobra. It happened to meet Baer Dick''s gaze. He smiled and turned to look at the stage.


    Baer Dick frowned slightly, revealing a thoughtful expression.


    Clang! Bang! Slap!


    The battle between the hunter and the zhao family''s ancestor was intense. Although the zhao family''s ancestor was the weakest of the three, it was even rumored that he was not even as good as the elders of the other two families, but once they fought, the hunter knew that the rumors were not credible. He didn''t know how powerful the ancestors of the other two families were. However, the old patriarch of the zhao family was definitely stronger than the old master of the other two families.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tsk!


    Without a trace, the hunter was struck by a sword in his chest, leaving a deep wound that could see bone in his mouth.


    Teng!


    The cobra stood up from its seat and was about to rush towards the stage.


    Slap!


    "What are you doing?" Baer Dick grabbed the cobra and growled.


    The cobra turned and growled, "What do you mean by me? He''s..."


    "Shut up!" Baer Dick growled in a low voice and whispered into the cobra''s ear, "What do you want? Don''t you want him to acknowledge you?"


    "But..." The cobra was anxious.


    Baer Dick pressed the cobra against the seat with his arm, "Calm down, I understand how you feel, but don''t forget, this is the ancient martial arts conference in huaxia, let''s just say that he doesn''t know who you are yet. Do you think he''ll appreciate you or hate you if you rush up?"


    "I..." The cobra opened its mouth but did not say a word.


    Slap!


    The cobra fiercely slapped its thigh and glared at zhang xiao bai as it looked nervously at the arena.


    "Ah!"


    A roar was heard from the hunter''s mouth as the hunter charged towards the sword that the zhao family''s ancestor had stabbed out.


    Tsk!


    The sword pierced into the chest of the hunter, and the hunter gritted his teeth.


    The hunter''s body was pierced by the long sword, and under his own push, his body was pressed against the long sword''s hand. With a stab in his right hand and a stroke in his left hand, nepal ruthlessly pierced into the heart of the old patriarch of the zhao family. The dagger in his left hand was pierced through the throat of the old patriarch of the zhao family. His eyes were fixed on the old face of the old patriarch of the zhao family, which was filled with panic..


    Pffft!


    A stream of hot blood spurted out from ancestor zhao''s throat and sprayed all over his face.


    Thud!


    Ancestor zhao fell to the ground.


    "The hell''s guard wins!" Lin xiaohu quickly declared the end of the battle.


    Whoosh!


    Three figures rushed out, and zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost rushed to the arena.


    At this moment, the hunter put in his last bit of strength and fiercely kicked the corpse of the old patriarch of the zhao family. The corpse jumped up and landed at the feet of hua feifeng and the others.


    "Curious! Chase!"


    Zhang xiaobai held onto the hunting spirit that was slowly falling down. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost raised the hunting spirit one after another, and the three of them carefully carried the hunting spirit off the stage.


    Huo feng and the others quickly made way for their seats. They had already prepared a medical bag and delivered it to them. After simply treating the wound, zhang xiao raised his head and looked at chunlan and the others, "Send hunting strange and tyrannosaurus to the hospital immediately. We can''t wait any longer. Hurry!"


    "Yes!" Chunlan et al., chunlan, xiazhu two people led the team, 12 shadow players escorted the hunting strange and tyrannosaurus rushed to the hospital.


    "The third round..." Lin xiaohu started to announce the next round when he saw that hunting strange and the others were sent away.


    "Wait!" A shout was heard and lin xiaohu''s announcement was stopped.

 Chapter 736 Three Against Three

    "Damn it, what is this woman trying to do?" The cobra said angrily, because he had yet to acknowledge the strange hunter and because this was the ancient martial arts conference in huaxia, the cobra had no choice but to endure it. Now that it saw that hua feifeng was about to make another move, its anger instantly dissipated. If Baer Dick hadn''t stopped him in time, he would have rushed over to fuck that old woman.


    "I want the last three matches to be a match, three against three!" Hua feifeng said with a livid face.


    Panicking, hua feifeng panicked, the old patriarch of the hua family panicked, and the old patriarch of the chen family panicked. They knew that the old patriarch of the zhao family had hidden his strength. Although the deaths of so many people in the family pained them, they felt that as long as the four of them did not die, the three families would not fall. They could train the younger generation of the family again. However, the death of the old patriarch of the zhao family made them feel inexplicably fearful. They were afraid that they would die in the arena as well.


    The three of them fought in a mixed battle, with tacit understanding and cooperation as well as combat experience. In the hearts of hua feifeng and the others, their cooperation was definitely stronger than zhang xiao and the others. Hua feifeng usually fought within the family with the old ancestor of the hua family. Occasionally, she would compete with the old ancestor of the chen family and the old ancestor of the zhao family, and their combat experience was even better. It was a thousand miles away from zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Lin xiao hu was stunned for a moment. Just as he was about to object, a roar was heard, "Fight!"


    Whoosh!


    Three figures rushed onto the stage, and zhang xiao bai and the other two stared fixedly at hua feifeng and the others.


    Seeing this, the corners of his lips curled into a smile and he fell on the stretcher to let chun lan and the others send them away.


    If it was a single pair, they would still be worried about zhang xiao and the others, but three against three, they had absolute confidence in zhang xiao and the others.


    Lin xiao hu frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two who were already on the stage, hesitating.


    Fifth master lin said loudly, "Xiao hu, why are you hesitating? Announce the beginning!"


    Lin wuye and the others were very clear about zhang xiao and the three of them'' fighting strength, and lin wuye and the others had a deep understanding of the three of them'' fighting tactics. Lin xiao hu and the others did not know, but these old fellows knew that zhang xiao and the three of them fighting together was not as simple as adding one to one.


    When they were training together, none of them could survive in the hands of any of the three elders of the wu family. However, when they fought three against three, zhang xiao and the three of them were on par with the three elders of the wu family. Although the three elders did not use their full strength, zhang bai and the three of them did not use any weapons. From the moment the tyrannosaurus and the others had used weapons, they had displayed even more fighting power than when they had trained together. It was conceivable that when they arrived at the arena of life and death, the combined attack of zhang xiao and the others with their weapons would be terrifying.


    Hearing this, lin xiao hu looked at master lin in surprise. He found that not only master lin, but also elder tang, second master wu, second master li, and others all nodded at him. A bright light flashed in his mind and lin xiao hu shouted, "I declare that the last three battles will be fought and the third one will start immediately!"


    When master lin urged lin xiaohu, hua feifeng and the others felt that something was amiss. When they turned their heads and saw elder tang and the others nodding their heads, hua feifeng and the others had no ominous premonition in their hearts. Just as they were about to go back on their words, lin xiaohu''s voice had already sounded, and they regretted it now. No one will support themselves.


    Hua feifeng turned to look at Baer Dick and the others unwillingly. For some reason, she had a strong premonition in her heart that she couldn''t fight three against three. She definitely couldn''t! She hoped that Baer Dick and the cobra would stand up for her and the others, but to her disappointment, Baer Dick directly avoided her gaze while the cobra looked at her with a murderous look on its face.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    "Master hua, shouldn''t you be on stage?" Lin xiaohu looked at hua feifeng coldly.


    Hua fei and feng jiu looked at each other and could only step onto the stage. If they didn''t fight, the three families would be finished, and the three of them would definitely be finished. If they continued to fight, perhaps the three of them would win?


    "Lin wu, are you crazy? How can you accept such a request?" The cobra panicked and turned to roar at fifth master lin. It had complained that zhang xiao was injured because of hunting, but now it was worried because it was still on zhang xiao''s body because of the fact that zhang xiao bai was still alive. To be honest, it did not matter to him whether he died or not. That would be too bad. Don''t forget, it was rumored that the hua family and the other three families had the guts to be so arrogant at the ancient martial arts conference because of their existence.


    Fifth master lin turned to look at the cobra and understood what he was thinking, "The three of xiao bai and the others have teamed up to fight one by one, and the odds of winning are much higher."


    If it was someone else, he probably wouldn''t bother with the cobra. After all, on the surface, cobra and the others supported the three families of the hua family, but master lin and the others who had participated in the formation of an alliance knew that cobra was the father of the novelty hunter. He couldn''t help the three families to get the guards of hell, although he didn''t understand their current methods. However, the performance of the cobra just now confirmed that he cared very much about the son of qi hunting, which was why master lin explained.


    Elder tang turned around and asked in confusion, "Cobra, why do you support the hua family and the other three families when you care about the guards of hell?"


    "It was xiao bai who asked us to support the three families of the hua family to submit a life and death battle. He wanted to use this opportunity to defeat the three families completely. He said that if the three families did not submit a life and death battle, it would be very difficult to find an opportunity to defeat them openly and openly. Now that they had placed the opportunity in front of xiao bai, xiao bai did not want them to go back on their words. That''s why they asked us to stand up and act as if we were supporting them. Who told them to contact us so they wouldn''t die?" Baer Dick explained.


    He did not want to be misunderstood by zhang xiaobai''s allies.


    Elder tang and the others were stunned for a moment before they nodded slightly. Second master wu smiled helplessly, "It''s xiao bai''s character. This guy has long wanted to deal with the three families of the hua family. Last time, he had an idea when he destroyed the tian family. Unfortunately, he was stopped. It''s weird that he would miss such a good opportunity this time."


    "You have so much faith in them? You know, hua feifeng and the three of them are the strongest three in the three families?" The butcher asked in confusion.

 Chapter 737 Shameless!

    Everyone looked at the butcher and laughed.


    Elder tang said softly, "If we go against each other, we are really worried that xiao bai and the three of them will lose. However, three against three, xiao bai and the others will definitely win. It''s just that they are not seriously injured."


    "Elder tang, where did you get the confidence?" The butcher asked again.


    Second master wu said softly, "Captain butchers, xiao bai and the three of them teamed up, and that was the result of one plus one plus one plus one plus three. Each of them was not a match for our three old masters, but the three of them teamed up and fought with our three old masters. Although they didn''t do their best, they could see that. Do you think the three of them are better than my three elders?"


    "Of course not." The butcher waved his hand and looked at zhang xiaobai and the other two who were dressed in a murderous aura on the stage, his eyes filled with admiration, "I look forward to their surprise."


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    As soon as hua fei and feng jiu stepped onto the stage, the three powerful forces pressed against zhang xiaobai and the three of them, wanting to give zhang xiaobai and the three of them a head start.


    Zhang xiaobai sneered and shouted, "Fight!"


    "Fight!" Xu Zhengyang, ghost two people at the same time opened their mouths to drink.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Three violent and bloody auras were released, and three destructive auras rose into the sky, forming a huge force in the air, fiercely crashing into the three of them.


    Buzz!


    A wave of invisible ripples spread, and hua feifeng and the other two''s pupils contracted, and their bodies shook in unison, almost retreating from the shock.


    Looking at the three of them in disbelief, hua fei and feng feng looked at each other and gritted their teeth.


    "This, this, this is too exaggerated, right?" All the onlookers were shocked by zhang xiaobai and the other two. The snow leopard stammered, its mouth opening so wide that it could stuffed a fist into it.


    The cheetah and the others swallowed their saliva in shock.


    "Is this the strongest of these three boys? It''s too strong. I feel like I''m ahead of me." Elder tang and the others were equally shocked.


    The butcher''s eyes flashed with excitement as he stood up and stared straight at the figures on the stage.


    The cobra blinked and turned to look at Baer Dick, "Baer Dick, are you sure the three of them didn''t beat you when they besieged you?"


    Baer Dick''s face was full of surprise, then he laughed bitterly, "How did these three bastards improve so fast?! I think every one of them will be even with me now, right?"


    "Three monsters!" The cobra did not doubt that Baer Dick had said that when zhang xiaobai and the other two attacked him in the hot angel''s nest, he had not defeated him because when he first met zhang xiaobai and the others, the cobra did not put zhang xiaobai and the others in their eyes, but today, it was first attacked by the hell''s guards. Now that she saw the strongest state of the three of them, she secretly dispelled the idea of secretly beating up zhang xiao and forcing him to help her get the strange hunter to acknowledge her. This might not be enough to win! It was good that they were even, but it would be embarrassing if they lost!


    Clang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The battle on the stage had been extremely intense from the very beginning.


    A large portion of the onlookers could no longer see clearly what was going on in the battle.


    After a fight, a strange state of anxiety appeared on the stage, "Is the leader of the hell''s guards and the clan leader of the shadow tribe going to use his youth to drag down the three of us?"


    There was originally no limit to the life and death battle, except for the fact that they could not use hot weapons to accidentally hit them as they wished. However, when hua feifeng said this, it was as if zhang xiaobai and the others were bullying them because of their poor stamina.


    The onlookers all felt that hua feifeng was shameless, while zhang xiaobai and the others were not affected at all.


    "Do you dare to quickly decide whether to win or not? You''re dragging the hell''s guards and the shadow tribe to shame yourself!" Hua feifeng shouted again.


    "This patriarch of the hua family is too..."


    "What''s there to be afraid to say? This pure thief is calling for a thief to be caught!"


    "That''s right. You''re shameless and want to disturb others, yet you still say that she''s shameless. That''s really okay!"


    The arena was filled with discussions, filled with disdain and words of hua feifeng.


    However, hua feifeng didn''t mind.


    Hua feifeng was shameless, and even the old patriarch of the hua family could be shameless, but the old patriarch of the chen family couldn''t stand it anymore. It was the life-and-death battle that he had brought up on his own side, and it was the three dozen or three that he had requested from his own side. Now that he couldn''t get rid of the other party, he was using such a method, and ancestor chen felt a trace of disgust towards hua feifeng in his heart.


    The most important thing in the war was cooperation. The cooperation between the chen family''s ancestor and hua feifeng was only barely up to the standard. After all, they had only sparred with each other once in a while. They had never fought as often as the old patriarch of the hua family and hua feifeng. Now that there was a gap in their hearts, their cooperation was flawed.


    As they fought, zhang xiaobai and the other two suddenly felt that the pressure had lessened. Xu Zhengyang, who had been through a lot of battles, immediately saw the loophole.


    Giving up on the head-on battle of hua feifeng, xu Zhengyang suddenly lowered his body and dodged the long sword of hua feifeng. His attack changed, and the dagger blocked the soft sword that hua feifeng cut back. Nepal in his hand slashed fiercely towards the ancestor of the hua family. Without any need to greet him, the ghost and zhang xiaobai immediately cooperated.


    Ghost side step away from the chen ancestral long sword, nepal instantly from the side to the hua ancestral, dagger stab chen ancestral heart.


    Zhang xiaobai took a step forward, and huafeifeng came face to face, left hand dagger straight stab huafeifeng heart, right hand nepal side chop chenjialaozu, organization chenjialaozu retreat to the flower family laozu rescue.


    The old patriarch of the hua family was about to stab the ghost with his long sword, but because the old patriarch of the chen family couldn''t block his body from splitting it from head to toe like a ghost, he had no choice but to retreat, and xu Zhengyang leaned on him.


    Huafeifeng back two steps and zhang xiaobai distance, zhang xiaobai conveniently dropped huafeifeng to chen ancestral attack.


    The ghost quickly retracted his sword and turned around to come to hua feifeng''s left side to slash it.

 Chapter 738 Second Master Wus Familiarity

    At this time the situation became, the chen family ancestor was forced out of the circle, independent out, the flower family ancestor was xu Zhengyang isolated, the ghost entangled hua feifeng.


    Three against three, xu Zhengyang suddenly changed the target of the attack. By one of the positions of the chen family''s ancestors, they blocked the attack position of the hua family''s ancestors and turned into three groups of singles, with zhang xiao and the other two facing their backs, separating hua feifeng and the other two from each other.


    Although the distance between the three groups was very close and they could complete the connection in two steps, zhang xiaobai and the three of them were still unable to connect the three of them.


    "This..." Second master wu''s expression changed slightly, and he frowned with hesitation.


    "What''s wrong?" Fifth master lin, who was sitting next to second master wu, whispered.


    Second master wu looked deep in thought, "The current situation on the court makes me feel a little familiar."


    "Looks familiar?" Fifth master lin was puzzled.


    Second master wu shook his head and looked at the battle on the stage while searching for a familiar feeling.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Fist, elbow, knee, fast three consecutive blows, xu Zhengyang forced the flower family ancestor, suddenly turned around and took two steps, raised nepal to cut the head of the flower phoenix, flower family ancestor twist sword straight stabbed xu Zhengyang vest, forced xu Zhengyang back to rescue.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold, and his left dagger flew out directly at the old patriarch of the flower clan''s long sword, and his right hand nepal and xu Zhengyang''s nepal were in a crossover position to cut at the flower phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenix-phoenixes.


    The old patriarch of the chen family hurriedly wanted to rescue him, but the ghost was like a madman who could only attack and not defend, forcefully dragging the old patriarch of the chen family to the spot.


    Hua feifeng held a long sword in her hand and supported the sword with her left hand.


    Ding!


    Zhang xiaobai''s dagger hit the long sword of the hua family''s ancestor, the hua family''s ancestor changed his moves, the sword cut xu Zhengyang''s head.


    Clang!


    Huafeifeng sword blocked xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai two nepal.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, zhang xiao kicked xu Zhengyang''s stomach. The ancestor of the hua family was slightly stunned, and because of this, xu Zhengyang used zhang xiao''s kick to dodge the sword that the ancestor of the hua family had cut and flew backward with his body.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds were heard, and zhang xiao bai jumped up and kicked hua feifeng on the waist, kicking xu Zhengyang on the shoulder.


    "Why... Why did my own people beat my own people?!"


    "Yes! Is the judge confused?"


    "What''s going on? I can''t understand it the more I look at it!"


    The onlookers were discussing amongst themselves, and second master wu, who was sitting on the north side, suddenly widened his eyes. Then, a complicated expression appeared on his face. He had found the source of that familiar feeling. Wasn''t zhang xiaobai''s strategy the same as defeating his brothers back then?


    Hua feifeng was thrown upside down by zhang xiao''s kick and happened to fall towards the ancestor of the hua family.


    Xu Zhengyang was kicked in the shoulder, his body turned around with the help of force, his body twisted, and nepal swung behind him. Behind him was the old patriarch of the chen family who wanted to rush over to rescue him.


    The ghost desperately tried to intercept old patriarch chen, but when zhang xiao''s first kick landed on xu Zhengyang, he took a step aside and dodged the sword of old patriarch chen, allowing old patriarch chen to charge forward in a gap. The ghost dagger stabbed the old patriarch chen in the back of his heart, and nepal struck him in the head at the same time.


    The two attacks by the wraith were supposed to be able to avoid the old patriarch chen if he continued to charge forward. However, the sudden appearance of nepal in front of him made the old patriarch of the chen family unable to move forward. He raised his long sword in his hand and was about to block it, but the long sword could not be lifted.


    After zhang xiao bai kicked him twice, he did not stabilize his body at all.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was about 1.8 meters tall, jumped horizontally and could use nepal to chop down the sword that the chen family''s ancestor was carrying.


    Ding!


    Cut! Cut!


    Just as the old patriarch of the hua family helped hua feifeng up, zhang xiao struck the long sword of the old patriarch of the chen family.


    Two knives were blocked, but unfortunately, the ghost stabbed the dagger in the back of his heart. Old patriarch chen had no time to dodge or block it!


    Pffft!


    With a muffled sound, the ghost''s dagger pierced straight into the back of the chen family''s ancestor''s heart until there was no handle!


    Rumble!


    Zhang xiaobai threw himself on the ground and rolled away, away from the two old ladies of the hua family. Xu Zhengyang used the same method to escape.


    When the ancestor of the hua family and hua feifeng reacted, they were just about to stab out their long swords, and they were able to attack at a distance that was no longer a target. Only a ghost was still behind the ancestor of the chen family.


    The two of them gritted their teeth and were about to chase after them, but the old patriarch of the chen family suddenly flew towards them. The two of them had no choice but to borrow the old patriarch of the chen family, but it was a pity that he had borrowed a corpse.


    After kicking old patriarch chen out to block the path that the two of them were attacking, the ghost took out the dagger and took two steps back. Zhang xiaobai and the other two stood up and stood on both sides of the ghost.


    In the blink of an eye, when everyone was still exclaiming that zhang xiaobai was attacking his own people, a drastic change took place.


    "Beautiful!"


    "Well done!"


    Leng ao and the others were thoroughly incensed.


    Although no one blamed him, he could not forgive himself. It was not entirely because of the serious injury caused by hunting, but also because of the arrangements for the regional challenges at the back. Zhang xiaobai''s original plan was that zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang might reduce their staff. Leng ao and hunting would be the main force when the time came. Bi.


    The ghost wanted to represent the shadow tribe in a regional challenge, so zhang xiaobai couldn''t plan to reduce the number of ghost soldiers, so zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang had planned to reduce the number of them.


    At the beginning of this three-to-three match, leng ao was nervous.


    However, now that zhang xiaobai and the others had almost solved the chen family''s ancestor without any injuries, leng ao was so excited that he almost cried!


    There was no suspense in the next life and death battle. Such a thing as arrogance did not exist on zhang xiaobai and the three people who had experienced life and death several times. Thirty-six life and death fights ended with the collapse of hua feifeng and the ancestor of the hua family.


    Of course, that was assuming that the news of the novelty hunt at the hospital was good!

 Chapter 739 No One Dared to Fight

    The end of the battle of life and death made all the families who cared about zhang xiao and the others sigh in relief.


    Under the auspices of lin xiao hu, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, huofeng, leng ao, and the other ten people from the shadow clan, including zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, stood on the stage because the list of regional challenges to participate in the war had already been handed in, and even if they were to reduce their numbers, they would not be able to increase their numbers again.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stood at the edge of the arena, and the fire phoenix stepped out first, standing in the middle of the arena, looking around.


    "The regional challenge begins. The hell''s guards will take the lead to accept the challenge and the challenger will take the stage!" Lin xiaohu stood at the side and said loudly.


    There was silence all around. Everyone looked at each other, and no one stepped onto the stage.


    The life and death battle just now had caused a huge impact on everyone. The tyranny and cruelty of the hell''s guards made everyone''s hearts and minds fearful. The families that were comparable to the hell''s guards either had their own territory or had close ties to zhang xiao bai and the others, and all the people in the martial arts centers of the devil''s city had stopped eating and no one dared to stand up.


    Lin xiaohu shouted three times and announced, "The hell''s guard wins one round."


    Huo feng scanned the area with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiao bai was also a little surprised, but it was only reasonable. Looking at the life and death battle just now, who would be so foolish as to cause trouble for the hell''s guards? That was because he had single-handedly defeated the powerful forces of the three first ranked ancient martial clans.


    Following that, storm wolf, south china tiger, leng ao, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang went on stage in turn, none of them were challenged. The hell''s guards did not make a move and won the regional challenge.


    After that, the members of the shadow clan walked to the center of the arena and the onlookers'' eyes lit up. Zhang xiao bai and the others suddenly lost their desire to challenge on stage. The hell''s guards and shadow tribe were close friends, so what if they stopped the shadow clan''s regional challenge? Devil''s city had hell''s guards around, who else could develop other than the shadow tribe?


    Thus, the regional challenges that had not been undertaken for many years ended in a way that had not been undertaken.


    "Hell''s guards, shadow tribe, the regional challenge has been successful!" Lin xiaohu announced the results loudly.


    As soon as the announcement was announced, everyone was about to step forward to congratulate zhang bai, the ghost and the rose, and the three of them turned around and ran off the stage. They quickly ran to the car in the distance and drove away.


    Everyone was stunned and at a loss.


    "I''m sorry, because a brother''s life and death are uncertain, the magistrates and the wraith went to visit him. I will represent the guards of hell in the upcoming meeting!"


    "I will represent the shadow tribe to participate!"


    Xu Zhengyang and elder zhou cupped their fists and apologized to everyone.


    Everyone understood and did not care about the disrespect of zhang xiao and the other two. Instead, they admired the loyalty of zhang xiao and the spirit and were willing to leave the halo behind. At this most dazzling moment, they did not accept any congratulation but went to visit their brothers. It was hard to be worthy of it!


    As for rose, everyone didn''t pay much attention to her. After all, she was only a member of the guards of hell, and she didn''t receive much attention. Xu Zhengyang and the others were a little surprised. When they turned to look at huofeng and rose, the two beautiful women all revealed a meaningful smile.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others woke up with a faint smile.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them drove straight to gudu limin hospital and met chunlan who was accompanying them at the entrance of the emergency room. At this time, chunlan had just paid the bill.


    "Chunlan, how''s the situation?" Zhang xiao bai said anxiously.


    Chunlan answered softly, "Young master bai, the squadron leader is still in the operating room. I''m not sure what the exact situation is. There''s no major problem with captain tyrannosaurus''s injuries. Just rest for a while."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and the few of them arrived at the door of the operating room together.


    The door of the operating room was already filled with people. Lin xiao and two lin family members were talking to a doctor while the members of the shadow team stood there silently.


    Although xia zhu and the others didn''t say anything, they just stood there quietly, but the blood on their bodies, as well as the murderous aura that had not yet subsided, made the rest of the hospital shudder. No one dared to approach the operating room at all. As the middle-aged doctor who was talking to lin xiao spoke, he looked at them with suspicion from time to time. Xia zhu and the others.


    "Lin xiao, how''s it going?" Zhang xiaobai and the others arrived and went straight to lin xiao''s side.


    Lin xiao turned to look at zhang xiao and gestured for the doctor, "This is deputy director zhang of surgery, li min hospital."


    "Hello, deputy director zhang. The person inside is my brother. Please save him. You can spend as much money as you want." Zhang xiaobai reached out and held the doctor''s hand.


    Deputy director zhang shook hands with zhang bai and said seriously, "Don''t worry, we will do everything we can to treat the wounded."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked around. He was slightly stunned and frowned, "What are you doing? Go and treat the wound before you come back."


    Apart from the fact that the tyrannosaurus and one of the shadow players were not around, xia zhu and the other ten shadow players were all here. Moreover, none of them had bandaged their wounds. They wanted to get the news of the success of the strange hunt operation and did not want to leave.


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, a shadow player whispered, "Young master bai, we''ve dealt with it ourselves. It''s fine."


    "What''s all right? Get the hell out of here right now to treat the wound. I''ll knock him out if anyone doesn''t go. I won''t even be able to get through the wound after I''m done with it!" Zhang xiao bai glared and threatened.


    Everyone had no choice but to leave quickly.


    Only zhang xiaobai, the ghost, rose and chunlan were left at the door of the operating room.


    At this time, zhang xiao bai and the ghost finally reacted.


    Rose understood why they looked at her like this, and her face turned slightly red, and she turned her head away from zhang xiaobai and the other two.


    The two of them understood instantly. They looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    "Alright, I''ll definitely get this kid." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    The ghost nodded and looked at the rose with a smile.

 Chapter 740 An Episode

    "Doctor, come quickly, come quickly! Damn it, get your ass over here!" A rough and wild voice was heard, and a group of people hurriedly pushed a stretcher to the door of the operating room. Several nurses and security guards chased after them angrily.


    Deputy director zhang frowned and stepped in front of the stretcher as he spoke in a low voice, "What happened?"


    On the stretcher was a fat middle-aged man, his face flushed red and his body reeked of alcohol.


    The stretchers were pushed by several burly men, each with a strong back and a strong waist. A burly man was wearing a suit, while the others were all wearing elastic vests with tattoos all over their arms. It was obvious that they were not good.


    "Who are you?" The man in the suit glared at deputy director zhang and said.


    A few nurses and security guards behind a group of macho men wanted to speak, but vice principal zhang raised his hand to stop them, "I''m the deputy director of the hospital. What are you doing? This is the hospital. Please don''t disturb our work."


    "Work? Isn''t it your doctor''s job to save lives? Now that the patient is here, you are pushing her out. What do you mean?" The man in the suit said angrily.


    Deputy director zhang was slightly taken aback as he raised his head to look at the nurse following him.


    A nurse carefully bypassed a few burly men and came to deputy director zhang and whispered, "Director zhang, this gentleman has drunk too much. They must wake him up within half an hour. They can''t let this gentleman feel the pain, can''t let him feel the slightest bit of discomfort, and must definitely wake up."


    Deputy director zhang was slightly taken aback. He glanced at the middle-aged man lying on the stretcher sleeping like a dead pig and looked up at the man in a suit, "This gentleman, there is no pain. It is impossible for a drunk to be completely sober within half an hour without any discomfort."


    "I don''t care. You''re doctors. You should think of a way. There''s not half an hour left now. There''s only 15 minutes left. Our boss is going to talk about a big business soon, and a business worth tens of millions of yuan. Can you afford to mess it up?" Huh?" The man in the suit shouted.


    Cut!


    The door of the operating room was pushed open, and a medical staff member with a mask poked his head out, "Keep your voice down. Who will be responsible if it affects the patient''s treatment?"


    Without waiting for the people outside to react, he put his head back and closed the door of the operating room again.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others, who had been distracted by the men in suits, were still treating the novelty hunt and did not want to cause any trouble. Hearing that it would affect the treatment of the novelty hunt, they could not hold it in any longer. They immediately came to deputy director zhang and coldly looked at the man in suit and the others.


    "If you want to make a scene, don''t disturb my brother''s treatment!" Zhang xiao bai tried to hold back his anger and said coldly.


    The man in the suit looked at zhang xiao bai and cursed, "Damn you, little brat. Who are you? You..."


    Bang!


    Before the man in the suit could finish his sentence, he was kicked out by chunlan.


    "F* ck, how dare you..." A few macho men were stunned and were about to scold when a loud shout sounded, "Tell them to shut up!"


    Whoosh!


    Ghosts, roses, chunlan three people rushed forward, a frenzy of bombing, less than 10 seconds, seven, eight big men all fell on the ground.


    "Who the hell is going to beat me to death if you give me another sound!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly and returned to the door of the operating room.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and the people who went to bandage up heard the commotion outside the operating room and rushed back. Even the tyrannosaurus came running with half a body bandage.


    "Watch carefully, whoever dares to make a sound will be beaten to death!" The ghost coldly ordered and turned around to come to zhang xiao bai''s side. Rose also returned to the door of the operating room and quietly stared at the three words'' operation in''that lit up.


    The tyrannosaurus and the others stared at the few macho men on the ground.


    The burly men were all dumbfounded. Although the people who came here were all injured, they were not easy to offend at first glance, and the aura on their bodies was enough to make them unable to breathe.


    The man in the suit swallowed his saliva and wanted to say something, but the tyrannosaurus turned his head and stared at the man in the suit. A cold murderous intent erupted from his entire body, causing the man in the suit to quickly shut his mouth.


    Vice principal zhang didn''t know if he should persuade them or not, so he hesitated for a moment. He knew lin xiao''s identity, and even lin xiao was so concerned about her. Moreover, he personally ran ahead and backward, which was enough to prove that these people were extraordinary. Deputy director zhang didn''t have the courage to offend zhang xiao and the others, but he couldn''t just watch this group of people. She was caught in a dilemma.


    Ta-da!


    Another flurry of footsteps was heard. Lin xiao and the two lin family members returned after paying all the fees. When they saw the scene outside the operating room, they were slightly stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Lin xiao asked chunlan softly.


    Chunlan whispered, "These guys have affected the treatment of the squadron leader. If young master bai says anything, who will make another sound and beat him to death?"


    Lin xiao scanned the burly men on the ground and turned to glance at the nouveau riche on the stretcher truck, "Old five jin?"


    "Miss lin knows him?" Chunlan said softly.


    Lin xiao nodded, "He is a member of the jin family in the ancient capital, and the jin family is a pure business family. However, because his master is tactful, he is very popular in the ancient capital."


    "Humph! The man in the suit saw that lin xiao knew his boss''s identity, so he immediately hardened and spoke arrogantly, but he regretted it the moment he said a few words.


    Bang!


    The tyrannosaurus kicked the big man in the suit''s mouth, then stepped on the big man''s mouth, so that he wouldn''t make too much noise, and kicked the big man in the suit''s chest fiercely with his other foot.


    The tyrannosaurus rex weighed more than 200 kilograms on the mouth of the man in the suit and almost caused the man in the suit''s head to explode. Moreover, the tyrannosaurus didn''t show any mercy at all, and every time he kicked the man in the suit, blood flowed out from his mouth.


    Lin xiao was shocked and quickly stopped him, "Tyrannosaurus, stop."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The tyrannosaurus ignored him and continued to kick him.


    "Ah!" A few nurses shouted in horror, but before they could make a sound, a black shadow flashed in front of them. Several shadow players stared at them, so frightened that they hurriedly covered their mouths, afraid that they would be kicked to death like this.


    Seeing that the tyrannosaurus ignored her, lin xiao turned around and walked to zhang xiaobai''s side and spoke in a hurry, "Xiao bai, tell the tyrannosaurus to stop, or else that person will really die."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at lin xiao and said softly, "That jin family is a pure business family?"

 Chapter 741 Mission Objective

    Hearing that, lin xiao quickly nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the tyrannosaurus and the others, "Alright, throw them all out of the hospital."


    "Yes." The tyrannosaurus and the others responded in a low voice and picked up the group of burly men, including the middle-aged man who was dressed in gold, with one hand, and carried them to the entrance of the hospital.


    Lin xiao exhaled and waved to the lin family members who were following her to clean up the blood on the floor.


    Then went into a long wait, night, xu Zhengyang, zhou old people came, let lin xiao take everyone back, here left zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, leng ao, fire phoenix, rose, rose six people.


    Cut!


    Not long after lin xiao and the others returned, the door of the operating room was opened and several tired doctors walked out.


    "Doctor, how''s the patient?" Zhang xiao bai and the others tensed up as they spoke in a hurry.


    One of the doctors who was in the lead took off his mask. Although he looked tired, he still answered with a smile, "The operation was very successful. The patient''s physical condition is very good. She has passed the critical period and will be discharged after a period of observation."


    "Thank you, thank you, doctor." Zhang xiaobai and the others thanked him.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at leng ao and the others, "Leng ao, rose, you two, fire phoenix, rose, you two, we will split into three groups to take turns to take care of. Brother xu and I will go first. You guys go find a hotel nearby to rest."


    "Young master bai, I''m not tired. Let me stay." Rose hurriedly asked.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The surgery has just ended. There won''t be anything wrong. Go and rest first."


    Rose also want to fight, fire phoenix gently pulled up the hand, gently opened his mouth, "You don''t want to wake up and see the haggard look on your face, do you?"


    Stunned for a moment, rose closed her mouth and took a deep look at the hunter before following them out of the ward.


    Xu Zhengyang came to the door of the ward and watched as they walked around the corner of the corridor. When he returned to the ward, he closed the door and closed the curtains. He nodded at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai communicated with the system and reached out his hand. An s-rank gene intensifier appeared in his hand.


    After injecting the medicine into the hunting monster, he quietly observed the various instruments and realized that the data on the instrument was gradually getting healthier. He breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to look at xu Zhengyang with a self-deprecating smile, "He''s clearly helping his brother, but he''s acting like a thief."


    "Relax. We can''t let too many people know about the system. It''s not that we don''t trust them. It''s just that this matter is too shocking." Xu Zhengyang comforted her.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything.


    Ding!


    System mission: since the host had been in combat for a long time, she was now releasing a small recreational mission. Within a day, everyone in the hospital would know the name of zhang xiaobai.


    Tip: watch your ass!


    Mission success: reward technology products proficient, all the technology products will be familiar with the exchange immediately and skilled application.


    Mission failure: all abnormal abilities disappear. Tip: abnormal abilities include clairvoyant eyes, real eyes, language proficiency, super driving skills, master piano skills.


    Stunned for a moment, zhang xiaobai speechlessly threw the empty syringe in his hand into the trash can.


    Although zhang xiao bai had not used those abilities for a while, he could not point to when he would be able to use them. Zhang xiao bai would not feel that he was invincible now, and he did not need those anymore.


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiaobai gradually frowned. Was this reward from the system... Urging me to exchange for technology products? Because he was afraid of causing the world''s technological shock and avoiding things like the frescoes in the desert ruins, he had never exchanged technology products. Was the system trying to push me to exchange it? Why?


    Xu Zhengyang sensed that something was wrong with zhang xiaobai and whispered, "What''s wrong?"


    Xu Zhengyang frowned as he explained the mission of the system and his own conjecture, "Your guess is not unreasonable, but why would the system do that?"


    "I don''t know. I always feel that the system has its own sense of independence. He seems to be guiding me to do something." Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Both of them fell silent. After thinking for a while, zhang xiao pursed his lips. "Forget it. I don''t want to. Anyway, the system hasn''t done anything bad with my hands. Instead, it has been helping me. I don''t want to think too much. If he really wants me to do something bad one day, if I don''t do it, what else can he do to me?" At most, it''s just to take my ability back. It''s no big deal."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded without saying anything.


    "What should I do if I want everyone in the hospital to know my name? A big fight?" Zhang xiaobai was at a loss.


    Xu Zhengyang asked softly, "What''s a dare?"


    "Pretend to be 13." Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned and asked in surprise, "So vulgar?"


    "This system can be so out of tune sometimes." Zhang xiao bai spat fiercely, "I''m always trying to get rid of some little ding. It''s not functional or anything."


    Xu Zhengyang laughed as he shook his head and said softly, "This is a hospital. It''s not good to be too violent. Since you''re pretending to be 13, how can you act so shocking? Don''t think that the hospital is so big and there are so many people. As long as there''s any shocking news, it''ll spread all over the hospital very quickly."


    "Shocking..." Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment, then turned his eyes and walked over to xu Zhengyang to whisper.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in astonishment, "Isn''t this too stupid?"


    "But this is shocking enough." Zhang xiaobai explained, then said indifferently, "Anyway, the system''s mission has done a lot of brain-damaged things. Let''s just do it."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and walked out of the ward to make arrangements.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head to look at the strange hunter lying on the bed. He frowned and muttered in a low voice, "Why hasn''t the cobra contacted me yet? Does he really not take strange hunting seriously?"


    At this moment, the cobra was also in a hurry as it paced back and forth in the presidential suite of the longteng hotel.


    Ever since the failure of the three families of the hua family, Baer Dick and the others had stayed at the dragon gallop hotel. The business of the three families of the hua family had been split up in an afternoon, and the last trace of the three families had been completely erased.


    The lin family and other families ignored the looting of some families in the ancient capital and even secretly ordered their family members to snatch resources. In a blink of an eye, the status quo of the ancient capital''s three pillars was broken. The original alliance of the tian, hua, chen and zhao families completely disappeared, and the scattered alliance was the weakest because of its strength. Less than a tenth of the resources were snatched away by the alliance led by the lin family, and the lin family, as the leader of the alliance, had only half of the resources. This time, the lin family became the undisputed leader of the ancient martial forces in the ancient capital.

 Chapter 742 Cash Acquisition

    Whoo! Creak!


    A shiny, luxurious flagship bentley pulled into the parking lot of limin hospital.


    "Another car. What''s wrong?" The medical staff and patients at limin hospital all looked at the luxury cars in the parking lot in surprise.


    The higher-ups of the hospital, including the director of li min hospital, jin zhong, and deputy director zhang, were all waiting by the parking lot. Beside them were several middle-aged men in suits.


    A middle-aged man who was slightly chubby got out of the bentley. The man glanced around the car and frowned when he saw the several middle-aged men standing next to jin zhong and the others.


    Jinzhong and others came to the middle-aged man, jinzhong asked softly, "Cousin, what''s going on? Why are all the major shareholders of the hospital here?"


    The middle-aged man was cousin jin zhong, the current head of the jin family, jin chao.


    "The news from huateng group is that there will be a purchase negotiation in the parking lot today. It seems that they want to buy li min hospital." Jin chao frowned.


    The faces of all the higher-ups in the hospital changed, and those shareholders did not have any strange expressions. Obviously, they had already guessed it.


    Jin zhong''s face darkened, "What do they want to do when they buy the limin hospital? Why buy a hospital?"


    "I don''t know. Now that the shareholders are here, hua teng''s people should be here soon. Wait a minute. Hua teng group is a top 100 company in the world. We can''t afford to offend them." Jin chao asked in a low voice as he suddenly thought of something, "Have you investigated the group of people who threw old five out yesterday?"


    "No, I only know it''s a guest from the lin family." Jin zhong frowned.


    "Lin family." Jin chao muttered, a trace of sadness flashing in his eyes, "The lin family is now a worthy boss in the ancient martial arts world of the ancient capital. Are they trying to make an example of us? Did we offend them?"


    "I don''t think so. I know the situation at that time. It was old five''s men who were shouting at the door of the operating room. Inside the operating room, they were the brothers of that group of people. That group of people got angry, so they took action to deal with old five and the others. Moreover, judging by the performance of the young miss lin, they don''t seem to be inferior to the lin family." Jin zhong shook his head.


    Jin chao frowned again, "No need for the lin family to be bad? Could it be the other ancient martial forces? Old five, this bastard, is always causing me trouble."


    "Cousin, so what if it''s the gu wu organization? The jin family is not a vegetarian either." Jin zhong looked disapproving.


    Jin chao glared at jin zhong, "What do you know? The guests who could be accompanied by the eldest daughter of the lin family would definitely be the top power in the ancient martial arts world. Which one of them didn''t have a deep background? Don''t think that the jin family could look down on those people just because they had a strong background in the ancient capital. Those second-rate people... However, the jin family can''t afford to offend those top-ranked and even top ancient martial forces."


    Sob!


    A series of car engines sounded, and eight mercedes-benz s600 cars drove into the parking lot of the hospital, directly lining up in front of jin chao and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of car door switch sound, more than 20 people get out of the car, zhang xiaobai, leng ao and a middle-aged man dressed in a suit came to jin chao and others.


    "Mr. Zhang?" Deputy director zhang asked in confusion.


    "You know them?" Jin zhong turned to deputy director zhang.


    Deputy director zhang said in a low voice, "It was them who threw Mr. Jin wu out."


    Jin chao and jin zhong''s expressions changed as they turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Mr. Jin chao, long time no see." The middle-aged man beside zhang xiao smiled and greeted jin chao.


    Jin chao greeted with a smile, "President zhuo, what''s going on?"


    The middle-aged man, president zhuo, was the general manager of the ancient capital of huateng group. He had dealt with jin chao before. When he heard jin chao''s question, he turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Hello, president jin. My name is zhang xiaobai. Please remember this name, chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai."


    Jin chao, jin zhong, deputy director zhang, and the others'' expressions changed drastically. How could he not know that the hua family and the others were destroyed directly or indirectly by a force called the hell''s guards? How could he not know that the hell''s guards belonged to the hua teng corporation?


    "Hello, chairman zhang." Jin chao quickly reached out and shook hands with zhang bai.


    Jin zhong and the others also bent down.


    "Chairman of huateng group?!"


    "So young!"


    "So handsome!"


    "What''s his name? Zhang xiaobai? What an ordinary name!"


    "What''s so ordinary? I think zhang xiao bai''s name is pretty good. He''s young and rich..."


    The surrounding hospital staff, patients, and family members began to discuss amongst themselves.


    Boo hoo hoo!


    Another car engine sounded, and a team of armed convoys drove into the parking lot of the hospital. Under everyone''s shocked gazes, a group of armed escorts from the bank opened the transport cars and carried boxes to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Chairman zhang, two billion yuan in cash is already in place. Please check it out, chairman zhang." A bank executive with eyes was smiling as he walked in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "No need. I, zhang xiao bai, can trust you guys." Zhang xiaobai smiled and waved his hand.


    More than 20 shadow team members behind them took the boxes from the bank''s transportation personnel and placed them in front of a mercedes-benz s600 car. They lined up the boxes in three rows and opened them all.


    In an instant, a red sea attracted everyone''s attention.


    The shadow team members stood in an arc in front of the car, alerting themselves to the surroundings. Many of the bank transport personnel who followed them consciously formed a second defensive circle in front of the shadow players, and the guy in their hands pointed at the ground, alertly guarding against them.


    "Wow! It''s a lot of money!"


    "Do you hear me? Two billion in cash."


    "Really?"


    "I''m sure it''s true. Those boxes are a big box with 100 million cash. There are 20 of them."


    The staff of the bank didn''t bring the boxes that they usually used to transport the goods, but the large boxes that were used to hold the goods, the kind that were very spacious for a person to squat in.


    He swallowed hard and tried his best to control his gaze back. Although his wealth was already more than the money in front of him, it was the first time jin chao had seen so much cash.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A series of sirens sounded, waking the crowd of onlookers and dispelling some bad thoughts in their hearts.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A group of police officers, special police officers and explosion-proof police rushed into the parking lot and surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others in the middle.

 Chapter 743 The Ancient Capital Was Famous

    Zhang xiaobai turned his head and looked at lin xiao and xiao anping, the police chief of gudu city, "Lin xiao, chief xiao, why are you here?"


    "What do you think?" Lin xiao glared at zhang xiaobai, "What''s the matter with you? With $ 2 billion in cash in an open-air parking lot, are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid of causing a riot?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you scared me. If something happens, I can''t afford it." Xiao anping looked helplessly at zhang xiao. He had two billion dollars in cash, retired members of long yan, chairman of huateng group, and chief of the hell''s guards.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "It''s nothing. It''s just that I haven''t used cash to buy anything for a long time. I want to experience it. Besides, I really want to know who can snatch my money away from me, zhang xiao bai."


    Lin xiao rolled her eyes at zhang xiao and said angrily, "What do you want to do?"


    "Nothing? I, zhang xiaobai, am here to buy the hospital today." In order to attract attention to his name, zhang xiaobai emphasized the word" zhang xiaobai" in almost every sentence.


    Zhang xiaobai''s words woke jin chao and the others, and jin chao hurriedly said, "Chairman zhang, you... Plan to use this money to buy the hospital?"


    "That''s right, I, zhang xiao bai, will not let you suffer any losses. This money will be separated according to your shares. I, zhang xiao bai, have already prepared the agreement for the transfer of shares for you. All you need to do is sign and take the money away. I, zhang xiao bai, have already asked the transportation staff of the bank to help escort you to the bank to save money. I, zhang xiao bai''s brothers and sisters can also escort you, and now that chief xiao and the others are here, you don''t have to worry about safety." Zhang xiaobai himself was tired from saying" I, zhang xiaobai," one after another.


    However, the people around them did not have the time to care about zhang xiao''s expression. Many shareholders were staring at the rows of cash.


    With a wave of her hand, chun lan behind her handed a stack of documents to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai handed it to jin chao.


    Jin chao took the document and hesitated for a moment before speaking softly, "Chairman zhang, this hospital..."


    "Does gold always find the price low?" Zhang xiao interrupted jin chao.


    Jin chao quickly waved his hand, "No, it''s just, chairman zhang..."


    "President jin, are you saying you don''t want to sell it?" A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "Or does president jin want to start the bidding on the spot?"


    Jin chao really wanted to sit on the ground and start the price. The value of this hospital was definitely not worth two billion yuan. But seeing zhang xiao take out two billion yuan in cash, jin chao''s mind was a little fluttering. He wanted more, but when he met zhang xiao''s gaze, jin chao''s heart trembled and he instantly woke up.


    The jin family was able to use a pure business family to thrive in the ancient capital, where the ancient martial arts forces were rampant. They had a certain amount of wisdom and courage. When they thought of the background behind zhang xiaobai, which was like a towering mountain in front of the jin family, they immediately dispelled the perverted thoughts in their hearts and quickly distributed the agreement in their hands to the public. Dong, then signed his own agreement without even looking at it.


    When the other shareholders saw this, they quickly glanced at the agreement and signed it after confirming that it was correct.


    The acquisition of a hospital was over in just a few minutes.


    Zhang xiao waved his hand as he retracted the agreement signed by all the shareholders.


    Many shadow players split two billion in cash according to the shares of each shareholder, and each shareholder ran to confirm their own amount.


    Zhang xiaobai turned back to look at them, smiled, and turned to look at deputy director zhang, "Deputy director zhang, may I know your full name?"


    "My name is zhang wenzhong." Deputy director zhang returned to his senses and calmed himself down as he spoke in a trembling voice.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Don''t worry. From today onwards, you''ll be the director of this hospital."


    Stunned for a moment, zhang wenzhong''s eyes shone and he quickly spoke, "Really? Really?"


    This hospital was a private hospital, and it had always been the position of the head of the jin family. Zhang wenzhong had always thought that he had reached the end of his career, but now he was suddenly hit in the head by the good news, and he couldn''t accept it.


    Zhang wenzhong is a real medical worker, he does not pay much attention to money, the impact of two billion cash is very strong, but for him, the presidency is more intense impact, because he can launch his own revenge.


    "Of course it''s true." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Ladies and gentlemen, from today onwards, the li min hospital belongs to me, zhang xiaobai. It belongs to the hua teng corporation. Until this moment, all the patients who are already in the hospital have been eliminated and all the medical expenses have been refunded. Remember, this is what I, zhang xiaobai, said!"


    "Alright!"


    "Thank you, chairman zhang!"


    "Good people!"


    "I wish chairman zhang a long life!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A burst of cheers and applause was heard, and many patients and their families were boiling with excitement.


    "Can everyone tell me my name?" Zhang xiaobai took the opportunity to ask loudly.


    "Zhang xiao bai!"


    "Zhang xiao bai!"


    "Zhang xiao bai!"


    The deafening shouts rang throughout the sky above the hospital, and even the people in the nearby pedestrian shops heard the words "Zhang xiao bai."


    "Who is zhang xiao bai? Is it some celebrity?"


    "I don''t know. Go back and search!"


    "Yes, check online!"


    "Go ask around and see if anyone knows."


    At that moment, the entire street was discussing zhang xiaobai and all of them were asking about who zhang xiaobai was. Zhang xiaobai was quite famous in the ancient capital.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai, who was a little weird, lin xiao pursed her lips, feeling puzzled and helpless. After thinking for a long time, she finally thought of an unreasonable reason for zhang xiaobai, "Maybe this guy wants to celebrate in this way!"


    Under the escort of the bank transport team and shadow members, many shareholders of the hospital rushed towards the bank.


    Ding!


    System tip: small recreational task completed, all technology products proficient, the host can exchange technology products to test awards.


    Zhang xiao bai curled his lips. It was fine as long as the mission was completed. It was better to forget about the test for the time being.


    Xiao anping greeted zhang xiaobai with a wry smile and followed behind the convoy with a large number of police officers. Two billion in cash, if anything went wrong, he would be in deep trouble as the director.


    Seeing xiao an off as an equal, zhang xiaobai brought leng ao and lin xiao to the room where they were hunting for strange things. At this moment, the ward was guarded by rose and rose, and the others went to the ancient martial arts conference on the mountain.


    "Xiao bai, what are you doing?" As soon as they entered, the two of them looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Nothing much. It''s lively and lively. How''s the hunting going?"


    "The doctor said that hunting strange has recovered very well. He felt that it was incredible. He said that if he doesn''t wake up today, he should be able to wake up tomorrow." Rose''s face was full of joy.


    Zhang xiao bai smiled lightly but didn''t say anything. After all, the matter of genetic vaccine couldn''t be discussed on the surface.

 Chapter 744 Dont Kick Me out of Huateng

    Longteng hotel presidential suite.


    A young man with a pair of glasses and a casual suit with a delicate face that looked like he was about 20 years old walked around the room.


    "Old snake, can you stop walking? You''ve been leaving since you came back yesterday. Are you tired after getting up today?" Baer Dick frowned at the cobra that was swinging back and forth.


    The cobra did not refute. It turned to look at Baer Dick and sat on a separate sofa with its head lowered without saying a word.


    "What are you thinking?" Baer Dick frowned, "Do you want to call xiao bai and have a talk?"


    The cobra suddenly raised its head, "Not yet."


    After hesitating for a moment, the cobra''s eyes showed sorrow, "What if xiao qi doesn''t recognize me?"


    "How do you know if you don''t try? After he tried it, even if he didn''t recognize you, wouldn''t it be the same as now? In case I recognize you..." Baer Dick comforted her gently.


    The cobra interrupted, "What if you accept me and don''t come with me?"


    "Don''t even think about it." Baer Dick shook his head, "Hunting strange creatures won''t leave the hell''s guards."


    The cobra panicked and shouted, "But that''s my son!"


    "And what about your son? Does your son have to be around? Can you hold him? Baer Dick drank low.


    The cobra''s expression stiffened and he opened his mouth but did not say anything.


    "Old snake, take advantage of xiao bai''s presence in the ancient capital and not going to the martial arts mountain. Go talk to him and see if he can help..." Baer Dick comforted him in a low voice.


    The cobra snapped, "I''ll go and find him? He should come to me. It''s his honor to help me!"


    "Old snake!" Baer Dick shouted, "Enough of you! You have never met your son because of you, and it has nothing to do with xiao bai. You are so angry with him. Even if you see xiao bai, you will only hate him. If he doesn''t help you then, you won''t have the chance to meet him at all. You haven''t seen your father for more than twenty years. Do you think he will be willing to see you? Ask xiao bai for help, no matter if he recognizes you or not, at least he will be able to see you."


    After a pause, Baer Dick said in a low voice. "Don''t think that you''re great just because you''re the southern saint. Do you think that xiao bai''s skills are poor or that the hell''s guards are weak?" You think he''s the one who owes him a favor from xiao bai? Do you think that with half the support of the ancient chinese martial arts world, with sos Laird as an ally, and with as a backer, a mysterious country with the power to destroy a large group of bright knights in the church of light, he would have to please you? If you weren''t chase''s father, would they care? Have you forgotten that xiao bai is not afraid of the south sacred temple at all? He is still at loggerheads with the south sacred temple!"


    Baer Dick''s scolding woke up the cobra snake completely.


    The dissatisfaction, contempt, and disdain in her heart all disappeared, leaving only confusion.


    "What should I do? What if I look for zhang xiaobai and he doesn''t help me?" The cobra was getting more and more anxious because he had never seen his son for more than twenty years. Because he had not done his duty as a father, the regret and shame in his heart caused the cobra to lose its bearings completely!


    "Don''t worry, I''ll call xiao bai and ask him." Baer Dick sighed and looked at the helpless and helpless cobra in front of him. Baer Dick was not feeling well either. She felt that she had said it too harshly just now.


    "Yes, ask him how he is. Are you awake? Are you alright?" The cobra quickly nodded.


    Baer Dick glanced at the cobra and took out his phone to call zhang xiaobai.


    "Du... Du... Hello, Baer Dick."


    Baer Dick chuckled, "Xiao bai, where are you?"


    "At li min hospital."


    Baer Dick looked at the cobra and asked with concern, "How''s the hunting?"


    "He''s fine. His injuries are stable. His health is good and he will be awake in two days." Zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded indifferent.


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned. He glanced at the eager cobra and suddenly realized what was going on, "Xiao bai, you misunderstood. It''s not that old snake doesn''t care about hunting strange things, but..."


    In the vip ward of the limin hospital, zhang xiao bai, who was standing at the window, answered the call, turned to look at the hunter. A sharp light flashed across his eyes as he spoke in a cold voice, "I misunderstood? Did he not see how badly hunter was hurt? Where is he since he was injured yesterday? Don''t tell me you can''t find out where hutch is in the hospital! Baer Dick, I promised to help because he''s the father of the hunter and my brother''s father. If he has such an attitude towards the hunter, then let him go!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai hung up the phone with a cold expression on his face. He turned around and was slightly stunned.


    In the ward, rose, rose, and leng ao all stood up and looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai rubbed his nose and said softly, "Don''t look at me like that. I know more about hunting strange than I know about it. However, I won''t tell you without the consent of hunting strange."


    Rose clenched her teeth, a look of hope in her eyes, "Young master bai, you don''t have to tell me too much. I just want to know why the father of the hunter had something to do with Baer Dick."


    "This matter is a little complicated. Don''t think too much about it. I don''t know what to do now. Wait a minute and see how hunting qi''s father will choose. As for his relationship with Baer Dick, when this matter is starting to show, I will tell hunting qi to wait for him to make a choice and let him decide whether to tell you or not." Zhang xiaobai did not answer rose''s question.


    Rose lowered her head and looked at the strange man lying on the bed. A hesitant look flashed across her eyes and she suddenly looked up at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, curiosity won''t leave us, will it? He will not join the congregation, will he?"


    "Yes, I''ll always be a member of huateng and a member of the guards of hell." A slightly weak voice sounded before zhang xiao bai opened his mouth.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were delighted as they ran to the bedside.


    "Hunting strange!"


    "Very well! He''s awake!"


    "You still know how to wake up!"


    Hunting qi looked around and his gaze was fixed on a pretty boy, "Young master bai, no matter what happens in the future, don''t chase me out of huateng."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily. He understood what hunting qi was thinking. Hunting qi was afraid that he would be put in a difficult position because of the matters between the sacred meeting and him.

 Chapter 745 To Tease a Cobra

    Bang bang bang bang!


    At noon, zhang xiao bai and the others had just finished eating when someone knocked on the door of the ward.


    Leng ao went out to take a look, "Baer Dick is here."


    The three of them looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a moment before he stood up and walked out of the ward.


    "Xiao bai..." When zhang xiao bai left the ward, Baer Dick, who was standing at the door, could not wait to speak up.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him. He glanced at the cobra standing beside Baer Dick, then at li bingyan and the others, "Let''s go over and talk."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai turned around and walked towards the end of the corridor. Baer Dick and the others lifted their heels.


    When they arrived at the safe passage, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the cobra and secretly opened his real eyes, "Why are you only here now?"


    The cobra hesitated for a moment and answered softly, "I''m afraid he won''t recognize me."


    After staring straight at the cobra for a while, zhang xiao noticed the thoughts in the cobra''s heart.


    "Will the magistrate help me? What if kiki doesn''t recognize me? After all, I am sorry for their mother and son, how should I let him forgive me? His mother died. He must have had a hard time all these years, right? I hope the judge is willing to help, otherwise... What should I do?"


    Zhang xiaobai sighed lightly. He looked at the once arrogant southern saint of the holy society, and his heart was full of struggle and helplessness. He had forgiven him for not having the first time to look at the strange injury.


    "What do you think?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the cobra indifferently. Although he knew what he was thinking, zhang xiaobai still hoped that he would say it himself.


    "Of course I want to acknowledge him. I want to take him away and do my duty as a father." The cobra looked directly into xiao bai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "He won''t go with you."


    "You didn''t ask him. How did you know?" The cobra said excitedly.


    Baer Dick opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him. Looking at the excited expression of the cobra, zhang xiao said indifferently, "When Baer Dick called, he happened to wake up. He asked me to promise him not to drive him out of huateng no matter what happens in the future."


    "This..." The cobra hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    Baer Dick wanted to persuade the cobra, but zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him again. He looked at the cobra with a complicated look in his eyes, and zhang xiaobai said softly, "I''m willing to help you persuade him if you want to get to know him, but if you want to take him away, I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this. If he''s willing to leave, I won''t say anything, but if he doesn''t want to leave, then no one can force him away."


    Sensing that the cobra had the intention to do something extreme, zhang xiaobai directly clarified the matter.


    The cobra stared fixedly into zhang xiao bai''s eyes and spoke word by word, "What if I really want to be strong, fine, and take him away?"


    "You, do, no, come!" Zhang xiao bai stared straight into the eyes of the cobra without giving in and spoke slowly.


    Ta ta!


    With two soft sounds, danny and the god of death stepped forward and surrounded zhang bai in a triangular position with the cobra.


    Baer Dick frowned and was about to scold him when zhang xiao raised his hand again to stop him.


    His gaze remained indifferent as he stared straight at the cobra. Zhang xiaobai did not even look at danni and the god of death.


    The cobra sighed and waved his hand. Danny and the slayer retreated behind the cobra.


    "Xiao qi did not follow the wrong person, I can not take him away..." Cobra''s tone became dull.


    Zhang xiaobai interrupted the cobra, "It''s not that you won''t take him away, but that you won''t be able to take him away."


    The cobra said in annoyance as his chest felt stuffy, "Can''t you let me have the upper hand?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not used to it." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The cobra rolled its eyes and looked solemn, "Can you really make xiao qi recognize me?"


    "No." Zhang xiao bai said without hesitation.


    The cobra was stunned and raised its hand to point at zhang xiaobai, "You..."


    "I can only persuade him, not make decisions for him." Once again, zhang xiao bai interrupted the cobra''s words.


    Looking at zhang xiao bai deeply, the cobra suddenly smiled, "Thank you, young master bai. Please help!"


    As he spoke, the cobra bowed to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and held the cobra''s shoulder, preventing him from bending down, "You''re hunting qi''s father. No matter if he doesn''t recognize you now, you''re still an elder. You shouldn''t bow to me. Hunting qi is my brother. I also hope that he has a family. Oh right, hunting qi has a girlfriend and is also a regional guard, so you can''t take him away."


    "Is it, really? Xiao qi has a girlfriend? Which one is? Is it beautiful? What''s your character like? Do you know how to take care of people?" The cobra said happily.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the cobra in shock and rolled his eyes, "What does it have to do with you? You''re really a loose cannon. You''d better think about how to get the hunter to recognize you first."


    "Oh, right, right." The cobra nodded and lowered his head to ponder.


    Zhang xiaobai was speechless for a moment. Just as he was about to speak, the cobra suddenly raised its head and looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "Young master bai, do you think I should prepare a gift for xiao qi''s girlfriend?"


    Everyone was stunned, then they could not help but smile bitterly.


    Zhang xiao bai asked in shock, "I''m talking about comrade cobra, can you think about this after you''ve dealt with the novelty hunt?"


    "Oh, okay." The cobra nodded again.


    Baer Dick chuckled, "This guy is going to become a fool because of the novelty hunt."


    "I can tell." Zhang xiaobai nodded and smiled, "Baer Dick, do you think that if others find out that the southern saint of your church has such a funny side, they won''t be afraid of you anymore?"


    "Don''t ruin the image of our holy society, kid." Baer Dick said hurriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai pouted at the cobra with a thoughtful expression, "I''m not the one who ruined your image, okay?"


    Baer Dick rolled his eyes, "He''s just a fool for a while. It''ll be fine after this."


    "I hope I can live." Zhang xiaobai sighed softly.


    Baer Dick said in a low voice, "Please."


    "Alright, you guys wait at the door. I''ll go talk to him." Zhang xiaobai instructed before he turned around and walked towards the ward.


    Baer Dick patted the cobra and the few of them returned to the door of the ward. The cobra approached the small glass on the door of the ward and looked inside.


    Zhang xiaobai pulled open the cobra and rolled his eyes at him. He opened the door and walked in. The moment the door was closed, the cobra fell back on its stomach.

 Chapter 746 Meeting

    Just as he was about to speak when he entered the ward, zhang xiaobai saw that the hunters and the others were looking at the door of the ward. He turned around and rolled his eyes, cursing softly, "Idiot."


    No longer caring about the cobra, zhang xiao bai turned to look at leng ao and the others, "You guys can go out first. I''ll talk to hunter."


    "Okay." Leng ao and the others nodded and walked out of the ward.


    Seeing that someone was about to come out, the cobra hurriedly stood up and made way for the door of the ward.


    Leng ao, rose, and rose walked out of the ward and stood aside. They secretly looked at Baer Dick and the others and frowned.


    These guys weren''t old, so why didn''t the father of the hunter come?


    Leng ao''s brows knitted tighter and tighter, and a trace of dissatisfaction appeared on his face.


    "Hello, my name is Baer Dick, the western saint of the church." Baer Dick smiled and greeted leng ao and the others.


    Leng ao introduced the names of the three of them. Baer Dick also introduced the cobras and the others.


    "Mr. Baer Dick, why didn''t the father of the hunter come?" Rose could not help but frown and ask.


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned, then turned to look at the cobra.


    The cobra narrowed its eyes and smiled, "You care so much about little... Cheesy, what''s your relationship with him?"


    "This has nothing to do with you." Rose replied impatiently. Ever since she and rose walked out of the ward, this little pair of glasses had been staring at her and her. She was a pervert!


    The cobra was stunned for a moment. Baer Dick looked at the cobra in amusement. He knew why rose had this attitude towards the cobra, because cobra did not hide it at all when it looked at roses and roses. It was right for the father-in-law to look at his daughter-in-law, but he did not know that you were a father-in-law, and you were so young. Who would think of her father-in-law?


    With a smile, Baer Dick softly explained to cobra, "Old snake only sized you up when he heard that hunting qi has a girlfriend. I don''t mind."


    Rose two people hear the face eased down, cold proud again ask, "Why didn''t the father of the hunter come?"


    "How old do you think I am, Mr. Leng ao?" Baer Dick chuckled.


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback as he frowned and guessed, "About forty years old."


    "I''m already over seventy this year." Baer Dick smiled.


    Leng ao and the other two were stunned and looked at Baer Dick with surprise.


    "Some of the special techniques of our sacred meeting can help us regain our youth so that we don''t look old." Baer Dick explained.


    Leng ao and the others found it hard to accept it, but after experiencing the impact of the genetic vaccine, their ability to accept it greatly improved. They calmed down and glanced at the cobra snake and the others before leng ao asked suspiciously, "You mean..."


    "The old snake is the father of the hunter." Baer Dick pointed at the cobra.


    Leng ao and the others looked at the cobra from head to toe, their eyes filled with shock.


    "What are you laughing at?" The cobra asked in confusion.


    Leng ao answered with a chuckle, "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Cobra. We don''t mean to make fun of you. We just thought about how that guy called a man who looked like he was only twenty years old'' father'' and felt inexplicably happy."


    Baer Dick and the others were stunned, then they all laughed lightly.


    The cobra glared at Baer Dick and the others and frowned slightly, "That''s a problem. I can''t let xiao qi be made fun of because of me, but I can''t do anything about it!"


    Leng ao and the three of them didn''t think that a joke would make the cobra sad. They didn''t want to see it and stopped smiling. They didn''t know what to say.


    After a while, the cobra shook its head in frustration, "Forget it, I don''t want to. Let''s talk about this later."


    Looking up at the roses and roses, cobra eyes revealed a look of hope, "One of you is xiao qi''s girlfriend, right? Who is it?"


    Rose was just about to look at the rose, cold proud heart moved, step forward to block in front of rose and rose, smiling at cobra, "Mr. Cobra, let''s wait for the results of the incident between you and the hunter to be discussed."


    Everyone was stunned, then they understood what leng ao meant. Moreover, the cobra was the southern saint of the sacred temple. If the cobra wanted to force the hunter to recognize him, the best target would be his girlfriend, after all, there were no other relatives left.


    "Am I that stupid?" The cobra understood and looked at leng ao with anger in its eyes.


    Leng ao didn''t want to make eye contact with the cobra, "Mr. Cobra, we don''t know you very well."


    They weren''t familiar with each other, which meant that they didn''t know much about each other. He''s the one who talked about his relationship with the hunter before he met him.


    Crack!


    Just as the scene turned cold, the door of the ward was opened and zhang xiaobai walked out.


    "How is it?" The cobra stepped in front of zhang xiaobai and stared straight into his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was neither happy nor sad, and his eyes did not waver as he spoke softly, "He wants to talk to you."


    The cobra was at a loss for words, "Did he, he, he say anything? Will he, will he recognize me? Did he blame me?"


    "You''ll know when you go in." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The cobra was stunned for a moment, then blinked and looked at the door of the ward with some hesitation.


    "Cobra, this is your last chance. If you don''t even dare to enter this door today, you won''t be able to recognize you in the future." Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold as he spoke coldly.


    The cobra shuddered and raised its head to look at zhang xiaobai before placing it on the door handle of the ward.


    Baer Dick wanted to persuade him, but zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him. He shook his head gently at Baer Dick. Baer Dick closed his mouth and did not say anything. He looked at the cobra standing at the door of the ward with encouragement.


    Cut!


    Gritting her teeth, the cobra turned its handle and gently pushed open the door, walking in with difficulty.


    Zhang xiaobai closed the door of the ward and leaned against the wall.


    "Xiao bai." Baer Dick called out softly.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at Baer Dick and whispered, "I don''t know. What I can be sure of is that he won''t go to the sacred meeting. As for whether he will recognize the cobra snake, I''m not sure."

 Chapter 747 Set out for Longyan

    Other than the bloody first day of the ancient martial arts conference, everything else ended as usual.


    With the help of genetic agents, the hunt has recovered, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, hunting strange four people at the invitation of the butcher to follow them to the dragon flame headquarters.


    Baer Dick and the others left huaxia and did not know where they went. Did the cobra and the hunter recognize each other? Besides the two parties, no one else knew. The hunter did not say that zhang bai and the others did not ask, nor did the cobra. Baer Dick and the others did not ask. During this time, zhang xiao also issued an order. No longer let the hellguards hate the people of the southern temple of the church.


    Sitting in the military jeep, zhang xiao looked around and said helplessly, "Can you two stop staring at me? My sexual orientation is very normal and I''m not interested in you guys."


    The snow leopard looked at zhang xiaobai without blinking and said seriously, "I just want to see what kind of monster you are."


    "What about you?" Zhang xiaobai turned to zhan hu.


    Zhan hu smiled, "If you promise to fight with me, I won''t stare at you anymore."


    "It''s not that I don''t agree with you, but it''s meaningless for you to fight me now." Zhang xiao bai said helplessly, "I''m not the kind of person who knows how to teach people. You have to look for brother xu and the ghost. You can even hunt for strange things. They''re all soldiers and can teach people. I''m just fighting. I''ve never taught anyone."


    "I don''t believe it. The captain said that you will modify the training method. We have seen the super soldier training method you gave the army. It''s very detailed, but it''s no longer of much use to us." Zhan hu spoke again.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at them speechlessly. "Can''t you just say that you want me to help you change your training methods?" Is that really necessary?"


    "So you agreed?" The snow leopard looked at zhang xiaobai with sparkling eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai said seriously, "I can promise you, but I have a condition."


    "Tell me." Snow leopard, zhan hu, and even the cheetah driving the car were all focused on zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai said softly, "I want to see all the classics of your long yan''s cultivation methods and training methods."


    "This... We can''t decide." The snow leopard hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai pouted and said in a huff, "To get something good without giving anything? You think I''m stupid!"


    The snow leopard and zhan hu looked at each other, and zhan hu suddenly got into the front passenger seat and the front passenger seat.


    Snow leopard took out his phone and made a call to explain zhang xiaobai''s condition.


    After hanging up the phone, snow leopard turned to show off, "The grim reaper and the ghost are already angry that you''ve agreed. There''s nothing you can do if you don''t agree."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and spat out two words, "Childish."


    "Hey, if you don''t believe me, give them a call." The snow leopard looked calm.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled again, "No."


    The snow leopard was stunned and turned its head away from zhang xiaobai, muttering, "Whether they like to fight or not, death and the wraith went out from the dragon flame reserve team. How could they forget about ben? Tsk!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile, not saying a word.


    Snow leopard saw zhang xiaobai''s expression from the car window and sighed in his heart as he leaned against the back of the chair.


    At the same time, the butcher in the car in front of zhang xiaobai was talking about the same topic with xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    "Little grim reaper boy, little ghost boy, is it that difficult for you to help long yan modify his training method?" The butcher glared at xu Zhengyang who was sitting beside him and then at the ghost sitting in the passenger seat.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled bitterly, "Big captain, it''s not that we don''t agree. We really can''t change long yan''s training methods too much. The training methods we''ve changed before are either low in rank or xiao bai is the one who''s leading us. If xiao bai doesn''t agree, even if we agree, we can''t change it!"


    "Then help me persuade that kid." The butcher said impatiently.


    The ghost smiled gently, "There''s no problem persuading him, but xiao bai should have a condition."


    "This bastard still wants to make a deal with me?" The butcher glared and then curled his lips, "What conditions will he make?"


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled, "He should ask to see all of long yan''s collection books. He likes to see this."


    He added in his heart, "Long points are easy to change things."


    "I really can''t make a decision about this. It''s fine if I just look at some ordinary ones. Some treasures need the approval of those old fellows." The butcher frowned slightly.


    The butcher chuckled as he rolled his eyes, "How about we make a bet?"


    "What bet?" Xu Zhengyang, ghost two people looked at the butcher.


    The butcher smiled like an old fox, "If the judge boy made a request, snow leopard would definitely call me. At the end of the day, I would say that you have agreed on his behalf. Let''s see if the judge boy believes it or not."


    "He won''t believe it." Xu Zhengyang chuckled and the ghost nodded.


    The butcher smiled, "Let''s bet on this. I''ll let snow leopard say that and see if he''ll call you to verify it. If he calls, then even if I win, you''ll have to ask the judge boy to help us revise our training methods with you. If he doesn''t call, then I''ll lose. I''ll go talk to the old men and ask them to let us know What about all the classics?"


    The ghost and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and nodded in unison, "Okay."


    "Do you believe in the judge so much? Do you believe that he will not believe that you have agreed for him?" The butcher was surprised.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "We understand xiao bai''s character, and xiao bai knows our personality too. He will not believe that we will make decisions for him."


    "Let''s take a look then." The butcher said indignantly.


    The curiosity in the front car also faced the same topic, but the answer was much simpler, "I''ll listen to young master bai."


    With one sentence, netherworld fox did not know what to say, so he could only shut his mouth unhappily. The butcher and the others also knew that it was impossible for the hunter to make decisions for zhang xiaobai and the others, so they only asked the netherworld fox to be a strange lobbyist. The butcher himself and the flower snake were xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s lobbyists, and the snow leopard, zhan hu and cheetah were all zhang xiaobai. Lobbyists.


    The car slowly drove into a high speed service station, and everyone got off to rest. Just as they were about to get off the car, the butcher also reminded the ghost and xu Zhengyang, "You can''t keep a secret until we reach the base."


    "Captain, you''re overthinking." Xu Zhengyang smiled and got out of the car.


    Everyone ate at the service station and continued on their way. On the way, snow leopard kept hinting that xu Zhengyang and the ghost had already agreed on zhang xiao''s behalf. Zhang xiao bai remained indifferent all the time and was finally annoyed by the snow leopard. He simply leaned back in his seat and closed his eyes and fell asleep.

 Chapter 748 Not to Break Through

    Creak, creak, creak!


    A series of brakes woke up the sleeping zhang xiaobai.


    As he opened his eyes in a daze, zhang xiaobai realized that they had entered a military base.


    The snow leopard explained softly, "We''ll stay here for the night. We''ll fly to the capital tomorrow."


    After tossing and turning several times, the car changed planes, the plane changed cars, then the plane changed planes, and then the car changed.


    They finally arrived at the foot of the five elements mountain.


    "Why so much trouble? Can''t you just come over?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the snow leopard.


    The snow leopard smiled gently, "You should know very well where long yan is. If too many people know the location of the base, there will inevitably be more problems. Get out of the car."


    After getting out of the car, before zhang xiao could say anything, the sound of the door closing sounded.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Hurry up, don''t make us wait too long." The snow leopard shouted at zhang xiaobai from the window.


    Boo hoo hoo!


    Before zhang bai could figure out what it meant, the car started and ran away.


    In a daze, zhang xiaobai watched the car disappear in front of him. He looked back and forth, and only the four of them were left in his eyes.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai said in a daze.


    Hunting strange walked to zhang xiao bai''s side with the same blank expression. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost walked over and looked at each other with a bitter smile. Xu Zhengyang explained in a low voice, "If the members of the dragon flame reserve team want to become an official member of the dragon flame, they need to go up the mountain by themselves. Along the way, someone will intercept the ambush and obtain information from the interceptors and ambushes. Then, according to the information, they will arrive at the designated location. Only those who are there can become an official member of the dragon flame."


    "They want us to experience this baptism as well." The ghost added.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the majestic five elements mountain range and said softly, "What if we can''t get to the designated location?"


    "Then you can''t become a full member of long yan." The wraith answered.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at xu Zhengyang and the ghost in confusion, "You want to become a member of long yan?"


    "No, aren''t we going to the base?" This must be the checkpoint they set for us." The ghost asked in puzzlement, unable to keep up with zhang xiao bai''s train of thought.


    Xu Zhengyang patted the ghost on the shoulder, "Xiao bai means, why do we have to break through?"


    "How can we go if we don''t break through the gates..." Just as the ghost was about to reply, he was suddenly stunned and turned to look at zhang xiao, "You mean..."


    Zhang xiao bai said matter-of-factly, "Are we in a hurry to come to longyan? No way! It was long yan who invited us here, and he had to go through the customs even if he invited us. What logic is that?"


    "Young master bai, what do you mean by that..." The hunter also understood.


    Zhang xiao turned his head and glanced at the five elements mountain range. He waved his hand at the mountain range and shouted loudly, "Bye bye!"


    He turned around and walked out of the mountain.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter were all stunned. They then followed him with a laugh, and zhang xiaobai was considered to be an army of butchers.


    Whatever the butcher''s purpose is, dude''s not gonna play with you, you set up a card for a dude to break in, dude''s got to break in?


    Sob...


    Zhang xiaobai and the four of them didn''t walk far away when the roar of the engine sounded. A large jeep came not far away from zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Without even looking at it, zhang xiao bai continued to walk without looking askance. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other, their faces looking like they were watching a good show, while the curiosity hunt was secretly smiling. They thought to themselves, if you meet such an unreasonable person like young master bai, you can forget about it.


    The jeep was filled with snow leopards and cheetahs. There were cameras attached to long yan base where zhang xiaobai and the others got off the car. When the people in the base heard that the butcher and the others had arrived with the judges, they all attacked the surveillance room to see how the judges and the others had touched the mountain. However, they didn''t expect that zhang xiaobai and the others didn''t go up the mountain at all. Instead, they went straight out of the mountain. In a daze, he reported it to the butcher, and there were three snow leopards chasing him.


    Seeing that zhang xiaobai and the others ignored their arrival, the snow leopard and the others could only get out of the car and run up.


    The snow leopard was puzzled as it stopped in front of the four of them, "Where are you going?"


    He still did not understand why zhang xiao bai and the others did not go up the mountain.


    "Let''s take a taxi on the main road." Zhang xiao bai replied casually.


    The snow leopard and cheetah looked at each other with confusion.


    "Why did you hail a cab?" Snow leopard asked again.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at the snow leopard, "Return to devil''s city."


    "No, how can you go back to devil''s city? Aren''t we going to the base?" The snow leopard became more and more confused.


    Zhang xiaobai looked straight at the snow leopard, "You invited us, didn''t you? Leaving the guests behind and driving away, letting us touch the mountain, and your men intercept the ambush along the way? It''s not like we''re going to become an official member of long yan, why are we going to break through this barrier?"


    "No, this... This is also a kind of ceremony." The snow leopard explained.


    "What ceremony?" Zhang xiaobai said confidently, "I don''t care what kind of ceremony you have. I won''t accept it. Either drive us there, or we''ll leave immediately."


    Now that the snow leopard and the other two understood, zhang xiao bai was trying to turn passive into active. If he broke through this barrier this time, no matter what the outcome was, he would always give people a good feeling. Zhang xiao bai didn''t want to give them this feeling. If you have your rules, then I''m sorry. I still have my temper and want to use your rules to control me. Then I''ll leave. It''s not like I''m rushing here. Why should I look at your face?


    Snow leopard took out his phone and called the butcher to tell him what was going on.


    The butcher was a little confused at first, but then he understood zhang xiao''s thoughts. He smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Send them over."


    After hanging up the phone, snow leopard invited zhang xiaobai and the others to get in the car and drove to the base.


    At the waist of a mountain in wuxing mountain, butchers, zhan hu and others were waiting there.


    Rumble!


    A roar sounded, and a large hole appeared in the stone wall on the mountainside. A land rover drove out from inside.


    Creak!


    The car stopped beside the butcher and the others, and a middle-aged man with glasses and a burly man got out of the car.


    "Commissar! Instructor black bear!"


    "Commissar! Instructor black bear!"


    Zhan hu and the others all saluted the middle-aged man with glasses.


    The middle-aged man nodded at zhan hu and the others and looked at the butcher in confusion, "Old tu, what''s going on?"


    The butcher laughed bitterly, "That kid, the judge, has sent me into the army. He said that he was invited to be a guest, not to take part in the assessment. If he doesn''t break through the customs, he can either drive it to me or they can turn around and leave."


    "Haha, this guy, it seems that things have not been settled." The middle-aged man with glasses chuckled.


    The butcher smiled, "This kid wants to read all the books on our dragon flame''s cultivation and training."


    "Read these?" The middle-aged man with glasses asked in confusion, "That''s fine. It''s just that the manuals and training manuals are not too important secrets. Although these are considered confidential, the judges can still trust them. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have invited them to modify the training methods. Just follow the rules."


    "I know. I just wanted to pinch him a little. Who knew that this kid was so single that he turned around and left." The butcher smiled bitterly again.


    "Haha!" The middle-aged man with glasses laughed.


    Zhan hu and the others also smiled.

 Chapter 749 Comrade, Partner

    Sob!


    The jeep arrived in front of the mountainside butcher and the others, and zhang xiaobai and the others got out of the car.


    With a slight frown, zhang xiao made a gesture behind his back, and xu Zhengyang and the others understood.


    As the snow leopard and the cheetah walked forward, zhang xiaobai and the other four people kept changing their positions, and they had been at a certain angle of the snow leopard and the other two.


    The butcher and the others'' eyes lit up.


    "You guys are giving me a hard time." The butcher reached out and tapped on zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not say anything.


    With a wave of his hand, zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and relaxed his tensed body.


    "Didn''t the great captain of the butcher give us a way out of this?" Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile.


    The butcher glared at zhang xiao bai in annoyance, "This is our headquarter base. Can there be no defense force at the gate?"


    "This is the commissar crazy dragon, this is the combat instructor black bear." The butcher introduced the two men with glasses to zhang xiaobai and the others.


    After exchanging a few words, they drove into the mountain pass.


    Rumble!


    As soon as they entered the passage, the rock wall on the mountainside closed, and their eyes darkened. A few cars turned on the headlights and continued driving.


    Zhang xiaobai followed the light and observed the passageway. He found that it was all built according to the standards of the bomb shelter. It might even be stronger than the bomb shelter. From the wall of the passageway, he could see that there was a faint reflection of light. It was a reflection of metal.


    "The wall of this passageway is not ordinary material, is it?" Zhang xiaobai said softly.


    The snow leopard responded with a smile, "This place is built of special materials. Even if you drop a few atomic bombs, it won''t collapse."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. He didn''t ask any more questions. After all, he was the base of the base. If he asked too many questions, it would cause him to feel disgusted.


    After driving for nearly half an hour under the winding slope, she suddenly felt cheerful.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others'' cars came out from the passageway. In front of them was a large square that was several miles away. They turned around and saw that their cars were driven out of a garage style. Beside the garage that everyone drove out, there were many similar garages.


    There were a few teams of people training in the square.


    "You guys have emptied this mountain range!" Zhang xiaobai asked in surprise.


    The snow leopard shook its head, "No, I just took out a place based on the mountain. If I dug it out, it wouldn''t collapse."


    The car was parked in front of a two-story building.


    "You guys should rest here for a while now. I''ll take you to dinner later." Snow leopard opened the door of the second floor building and turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others nodded.


    Each of them chose a room to rest for a while, and the snow leopard came to call them to eat.


    Following the snow leopard to a domed building, the dragon flame members in twos and threes were walking inside.


    Zhang xiaobai and the four people who weren''t wearing long yan''s uniform were especially conspicuous, attracting the attention of the people who came and went.


    "This is a restaurant. Everyone will eat here." Snow leopard introduced as he led zhang xiaobai and the others into the restaurant.


    The originally noisy scene did not happen. Everyone in the restaurant was quietly fighting with the food in front of them. Some of the people who were talking were also whispering.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the restaurant and nodded gently. From this point, he could see the discipline of long yan.


    They brought zhang xiao bai and the others to the food line and from time to time, someone looked at zhang xiao and the others.


    "Why are you looking at us like you''re looking at a rare creature?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    The snow leopard smiled gently, "It''s very rare for outsiders to come here. You are rare creatures to this place."


    A person who had finished his meal in front of them passed by zhang xiaobai and the others. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared fixedly at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the man with a calm expression. The man placed the tray on the empty table beside him and threw his fist at xu Zhengyang.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, xu Zhengyang did not dodge the punch in his chest at all. His body swayed for a moment. Just as zhang xiao frowned and was about to speak, xu Zhengyang grinned and clenched his fist into that man''s chest.


    Bang!


    A muffled noise sounded even louder. The man took two steps back and rubbed his chest while looking at xu Zhengyang with a look of resentment, "Grim reaper, you f* cking can''t be gentler."


    "You didn''t hold back." Xu Zhengyang replied angrily.


    "Hehe!"


    "Haha!"


    Both of them smiled at the same time and gave a big hug.


    "Grim reaper, you''re finally here." The man looked at xu Zhengyang with excitement in his eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang''s face was slightly gloomy as he let go of the man and said softly, "Blood wolf, I didn''t choose to come here. I''ve retired from the army."


    "Why?" The blood wolf looked at xu Zhengyang in shock.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "I''ve broken the rules. If it weren''t for the captain protecting me, I''m afraid I would have already gone to the military court."


    "What... What''s going on? Where are you now? The blood wolf asked with a frown.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "It''s in the past. It doesn''t matter. I''m currently at huateng group. I''m the minister of security of huateng group and the general manager of huateng security company."


    "You... That''s impossible. You''re just like me. You can''t live without the battlefield." The blood wolf looked incredulous.


    The snow leopard chuckled, "This guy isn''t leaving the battlefield, blood wolf. Don''t you know the name of the chief of the hell''s guards?"


    "Judge and grim reaper, one of them has the same name as grim reaper. Damn it, I''m going to punish him when I see him. How dare I have the same name as my old partner? I don''t want to mess with him." The blood wolf said in a huff, then he was stunned. He looked at the snow leopard in surprise and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "You... Are the leader of the hell''s guards, grim reaper?"


    "Yes." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    The blood wolf realized what had happened and patted xu Zhengyang on the shoulder, sighing softly, "I told you, you can''t leave the battlefield. The hell''s guards have been fighting against the world. It seems that we are still comrades."


    "We''ve always been comrades." Xu Zhengyang emphasized.


    "Yes." The blood wolf nodded heavily, "We''ve always been comrades."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and said softly, "Go find a place to sit first. We''ll have a chat after we''re done with dinner."


    "Okay." The blood wolf agreed and smiled at zhang xiao bai and the others before turning to look for a place.


    "Old partner." Xu Zhengyang explained to zhang xiaobai and the others in a low voice. Zhang xiaobai patted xu Zhengyang on the shoulder and said solemnly, "We are partners now."


    "Yes, we will always be partners." The ghost also patted xu Zhengyang on the shoulder.


    The hunter did not reach out his hand, but he looked at xu Zhengyang seriously.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at the three of them, smiled and nodded heavily.

 Chapter 750 Provocation Everywhere

    After a meal, the few of them found the blood wolf. He occupied a table of six, which was just enough for everyone to use.


    After sitting down, the blood wolf glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Why are you here?"


    "Captain invited us here." Xu Zhengyang smiled gently.


    The blood wolf was slightly surprised and turned to look at the snow leopard.


    The snow leopard smiled, "Blood wolf, you''ve been on missions for the past few years, and the news is not clear. This is the judge, this is the ghost, this is the hunt. They''re like death, and they''re all the higher-ups of the hell''s guards. They''ve invited them here to help us modify our training methods."


    The blood wolf''s eyes widened in shock as he glanced at zhang xiao bai and the others again, his eyes filled with suspicion.


    "Oh, I heard that the hell''s guard is here. Where is he? Let me see if they have the legendary power." A slightly mocking voice sounded.


    Zhang xiao xiao frowned and turned his head to look. A man in a special dragon flame uniform was standing in the middle of the restaurant looking around. When zhang xiao bai and the others looked at him, he happened to see zhang xiao bai and the others. A playful smile hung on his lips as the man walked towards them.


    "Snow leopard, I didn''t expect the big captain to ask you to be his companion. Blood wolf, you''re also here for this mission, aren''t you all overestimating the so-called hell''s guards?" The man had been full of ridicule ever since. He did not even look at zhang xiao bai and the others, as if they could not return to him.


    "Long yan is divided into special teams and ordinary teams. The leader is the captain. Snow leopard and the others are ordinary team members. Of course, snow leopard and the others have the strength of special forces players, but because the selection time for special forces is not yet up, and there are also a few leaders for ordinary teams, so they didn''t enter the special forces. I''m a member of the lightning special forces. This person is called the wild tiger, and I''m a member of the thunderbolt special forces. The thunderbolt special forces are the most arrogant special forces in the entire dragon flame team, and one of the three special forces." The blood wolf ignored the wild tiger and introduced the identity of the wild tiger to xu Zhengyang and the others.


    "Bloody wolf, why are you telling them so much?" The wild tiger glanced at the blood wolf and turned to look at zhang xiao and the others, a contemptuous smile hanging on its lips, "Friends of the guards of hell, are you interested in playing? The four of you can go together, but no matter how much garbage you have, it''s still rubbish."


    The snow leopard glared at him, and the blood wolf frowned as he turned his head. However, neither of them spoke as fast as zhang xiaobai.


    "Cheesy, his mouth stinks." Zhang xiaobai did not even look at the wild tiger and greeted him softly.


    Whoosh!


    Without waiting for the mad tiger, the snow leopard, and the blood wolf to react, a gust of wind blew past. The cheetah jumped up from the stool and supported the table with one hand, kicking the mad tiger''s head with both feet.


    Bang!


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    The wild tiger quickly raised its arms to block the attack of the hunter and retreated a few steps back.


    "Xiao bai, the restaurant can''t do anything." The snow leopard said anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the snow leopard and did not say anything. He just looked at him calmly.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Without zhang xiao bai''s order, the hunt would not stop.


    When snow leopard saw zhang xiaobai''s gaze, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that the wild tiger''s words made this delicate looking man, in fact, a tyrannosaurus man, angry and insulting the regional guards. This was something that the young man in front of him would never allow.


    "Xiao bai, let the strange hunter stop first. I will give you an explanation." The snow leopard tried to dissuade her again.


    The blood wolf looked at the snow leopard in surprise and turned his head in puzzlement. He could tell that the snow leopard was not worried about what would happen to the cheetah. He was worried about the wild tiger, but the mad tiger was the elite of the thunderbolt special forces!


    Seeing the situation clearly, the blood wolf''s eyes widened. The scene in front of him made him understand why the snow leopard was worried about the wild tiger, which was a bit bullying.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    At this moment, the hunter was continuously slapping the mad tiger''s face. Every time the mad tiger tried to block the attack, the hunter opened its arms. This was not a level of battle at all.


    "Stop!"


    "Stop it now!"


    "Stop!"


    Shouts were heard one after another.


    The battle between the two of them had only lasted a little more than a minute, and the people in the restaurant were still watching the show from the beginning. However, when they saw that the scene was no longer a confrontation but a one-sided bullying, some of them could not sit still.


    The hunter ignored him and continued to twitch his big mouth as several figures rushed towards him.


    "Don''t move!" The snow leopard hurriedly shouted. Unfortunately, it was too late. Those figures had already rushed to the side of the cheetah, and the attack was about to land on the cheetah.


    Whoosh!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three black shadows quickly rushed to the side of the few people who were attacking the strange hunters, and the sounds of panic were muffled. The few people who attacked the strange hunters flew out of the way even faster than them.


    The snow leopard and the blood wolf stood up in a flash. The snow leopard was anxious while the blood wolf was shocked.


    The speed of zhang xiaobai and the others made the blood wolf''s heart tremble.


    "Those who insult the hell''s guards must pay the price." Zhang xiaobai looked at the snow leopard standing up and said expressionlessly.


    Without waiting for snow leopard to speak, zhang xiao bai turned around and instructed, "Chase, knock out all the teeth in his mouth!"


    Bang!


    As zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the cheetah''s palm turned into a fist and fiercely punched the wild tiger''s mouth. The wild tiger cried out in pain and two big white teeth spat out from its mouth.


    "How dare you!" The surrounding dragon flame team members were enraged and wanted to rush forward again.


    Bang!


    "Stop it!" The snow leopard jumped onto the table and roared.


    The team members of the dragon flame looked at the snow leopard angrily and someone shouted, "Snow leopard, what do you mean by letting them bully others?"


    "What would you do if someone said that long yan is rubbish?" The snow leopard shouted.


    "Kill him!"


    "Blow his head off!"


    "Who dares? This is courting death!"


    The snow leopard shouted after a cold glance, "From the looks of it, we should be grateful to the friends of the hell''s guards. At least they haven''t killed the mad tiger yet."


    The moment snow leopard finished speaking, everyone was stunned. Then, they understood what snow leopard meant and didn''t know what to do.


    Bang!


    The hunter made a choice for them. As the wild tiger spat out its last tooth, the hunter stopped attacking and checked that the wild tiger had no teeth left in its mouth, "Young master bai, finish."


    "Let''s eat." With a faint response, zhang xiaobai and the others returned to their original positions as if nothing had happened.


    The snow leopard looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in a daze.

 Chapter 751 To Oppress Others with Power

    Several members of the dragon flame team who had good relations with the wild tiger rushed forward to help the wild tiger to run to the infirmary. The other members of the dragon flame team looked at zhang xiaobai and the others with complicated expressions and returned to their seats.


    The snow leopard jumped down from the dining table and hesitated for a moment before asking in confusion, "Xiao bai, aren''t you afraid that we will leave you here?"


    "You can try. See if you can keep us here and see if long yan can destroy our hell guards." Zhang xiaobai said faintly as he ate.


    The snow leopard''s chest felt stuffy and it rolled its eyes at zhang xiao. However, he had to admit that zhang xiaobai''s words made sense. If he wanted to keep zhang xiaobai and the others, long yan could do it, but with zhang xiaobai and the others'' fighting power, long yan would lose a lot of money. If he really fought against the hell''s guards, then long yan would be able to destroy the hell''s guards. It''s also about breaking bones or even falling down.


    The blood wolf looked at the silent snow leopard in surprise and asked xu Zhengyang in a low voice, "Grim reaper, are your hell guards very strong?"


    It was normal for the blood wolf to have no feelings for the ferocious tiger being beaten up.


    "I''m not sure about long yan''s strength, but if the dragon flame reserve team were to face the hell''s guards, it would only be destroyed." Xu Zhengyang glanced at zhang xiaobai and replied softly.


    The blood wolf looked at xu Zhengyang in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. Although the dragon flame reserve team was only a reserve team, their fighting power was equally strong. But in xu Zhengyang''s words, they were only destroyed. If this was said by others, the blood wolf would never believe it, but from the previous dragon flame reserve team, The blood wolf had to believe the captain''s words.


    "What if it''s against long yan?" The blood wolf said anxiously.


    Snow leopard, zhang xiaobai and others also looked at xu Zhengyang, this question they also want to know.


    "I don''t know. I''m not sure about long yan''s actual strength." Xu Zhengyang shook his head and added, "I''m talking about the strongest force."


    The snow leopard and the blood wolf looked at each other, and qi qi could see the surprise in their eyes. Xu Zhengyang''s words were obvious. If long yan''s strongest fighting power was extremely weak, the hell''s guards would completely compete with long yan.


    This really made the two of them feel incredulous. At the same time, snow leopard''s heart was filled with suspicion. He seriously suspected that the strength of the hell''s guards that long yan had investigated was not their entire strength.


    "Who can tell me what happened here?" A majestic voice sounded.


    Everyone looked up and saw a middle-aged man with a horrible scar on his face from the corner of his mouth to the back of his ear coming to the restaurant.


    The snow leopard''s expression froze as he stood up and walked to the middle-aged man with the scar, "Instructor lei long, the mad tiger insulted the hell''s guards and was beaten by their friends."


    Lei long glanced at the snow leopard and walked towards zhang xiaobai and the others. The snow leopard followed behind with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai did not look at lei long who was walking beside him. After finishing the last bit of food on the plate, he took out his mobile phone and played with it.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stood up at the same time and saluted lei long, "Instructor lei long."


    "It''s you two kids." Lei long''s lips curved slightly, "Did you fight the wild tiger?"


    Xu Zhengyang did not answer lei long''s question and spoke seriously, "Instructor lei long, the dignity of a soldier is not to be insulted! The honor of the team is not to be insulted!"


    Lei long glanced at xu Zhengyang and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who was playing with his phone, and at his curiosity, "Which one of you fought?"


    The hunter stood up and was about to speak when zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him. He put away his phone and stood up to look at lei long, "It was the hell''s guard."


    Buzz!


    A powerful force emanated from lei long''s body and directly pressed against zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold. The same strong but violent force directly broke through the thunder dragon''s power and turned to pressure the thunder dragon.


    Lei long''s expression changed and his strength increased slightly again. But what surprised him was that he did not break through zhang xiao''s pressure.


    Slowly, lei long''s eyes became more and more shocked. Was he suppressed? He was actually suppressed by a young man in his twenties!


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes grew colder and colder, and the aura emanating from his body became more and more intense. A trace of his artistic conception began to blend into his own situation. Lei long instantly felt his body becoming heavier, his knees slowly bending, and his eyes revealed an incredulous expression.


    Lei long stood up straight under the pressure and spoke with difficulty, "That''s enough."


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and his entire body was fully immersed in the situation.


    Kaboom! Kaboom!


    Lei long''s face turned red as he heard the sound of fried beans coming from his bones. His knees slowly bent again.


    "Just say yes, will you? Who do you think you are? You don''t want to play after provoking me?" Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    The blood wolf looked at zhang xiaobai in shock.


    The snow leopard''s face suddenly changed. He could clearly see that the red-faced thunder dragon was slowly getting shorter.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s eyes flashed with hesitation as they looked at zhang xiao''s cold face and shifted their gazes to the side.


    "Xiao bai, that''s enough. Don''t continue." The snow leopard said in a hurry. If zhang xiaobai''s oppressive thunder dragon knelt down or forced the thunder dragon to attack, the nature of the whole thing would change.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "I think you need to be clear about a few things. One, it was you, long yan, who invited us here, not us who rushed here. Two, if you want to use this method to intimidate us or test our strength, then the next time you see blood, three, I... I don''t think that long yan is any better than the hell''s guards, so I can accept the snow leopard''s reception, but if you want to provoke or test us, let the butcher come, you don''t have the right to do so."


    Whoo!


    The moment zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the pressure on lei long suddenly disappeared and he let out a long breath. Lei long looked at zhang xiao with a complicated expression and cursed silently in his heart. A bunch of b* stards, let me try this judge''s strength. This f* ck wants me to make a fool of myself. Fortunately, the judge saved some face. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed to death.


    As for zhang xiao bai''s words, if lei long had said it before he came, even the snow leopard and the blood wolf would have felt that they did not agree to it. But now, just based on the situation, they almost could not bear it. Who would dare to say that zhang xiao was not qualified to say that?


    "Sorry." Lei long took a few breaths and saluted zhang bai.

 Chapter 752 Lets Fight to Vent Our Anger

    Zhang xiaobai glanced at lei long and nodded slightly before turning to look at the snow leopard, "Where are we going next?"


    "Oh, to see the captain. No, the captain is waiting for you." The snow leopard reacted and quickly replied.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the snow leopard on the shoulder, "Why are you nervous? Am I a man who can distinguish between good and bad?"


    "No, xiao bai, the main thing is that your aura was a little too strong just now. I don''t even know you anymore." The snow leopard relaxed and rolled its eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "My temper is fine, but it doesn''t mean that I will endure endless provocations. Next time, don''t blame me for not giving face to long yan."


    "It won''t happen. Even instructor lei long has come out. There won''t be any more provocations." Snow leopard hurriedly waved his hand.


    As soon as snow leopard finished speaking, he was slapped in the face and heard a rough voice, "Who says not? If you want to read our long yan''s books, you will have to pass five levels. It has only passed two levels. How could it not be?"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others frowned as a burly man dressed in the instructor''s uniform like a thunder dragon strode into the restaurant.


    "Judge, I''m the next gatekeeper. My name is hammer. Like thunder dragon and black bear, I''m the combat instructor of long yan." The macho man came to zhang xiaobai and introduced himself.


    "Go through our books?"


    "Aren''t you rushing here?"


    "That''s right, why are you so arrogant when you come to see the classics!"


    The restaurant was filled with discussions. Snow leopard''s expression changed, and he shouted in his heart, "Shut up!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice was heard as the snow leopard roared at him, "Pass? Who told you I was going to pass?"


    "Aren''t you going to read the classics?" Hammer looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    With a faint smile, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the snow leopard, "Can you tell me what''s going on?"


    "Well, xiao bai, there are rules for you to read those books. You can''t just read them randomly. Even our dragon flame people need to go through the checkpoints before they can read them, so..." Snow leopard had an unnatural smile on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai shrugged and said indifferently, "Then I won''t look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked out of the restaurant.


    "No." The snow leopard stopped in front of zhang xiaobai and tried to comfort him, "Xiao bai, this is a rule, isn''t it? It''s not easy for us to break it. Moreover, it''s a rule that has always been established. You see, you can just barge in and play with it. This rule should still be obeyed, right? You see that you have already complied with the rules of the wu family or the qing hong gang, right?"


    "I abided by their rules because they treated me with courtesy. Although there was some unpleasantness in the wu family, it was also a special situation. Patriarch wu, including the three elders of the wu family, still respected us very much. However, I didn''t feel any respect from you. You asked me to abide by your rules. Why? I''m here because you invited me here, not to make things difficult for you." Zhang xiao bai said sternly.


    After pausing for a while, zhang xiaobai didn''t give the snow leopard a chance to speak. "Don''t think that I don''t know what your so-called higher-ups are thinking. Aren''t they just trying to suppress our hell''s guards?" Didn''t he just want to prove that long yan was the boss in the ancient chinese martial arts world? Didn''t you just want me to know how good you are? Snow leopard, I''m here with you because you''ve done so much for huaxia. I respect long yan, but my respect isn''t for you to trample on. My respect for zhang xiao isn''t cheap, and my dignity as a hell guard is priceless!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and all felt their faces burn. However, they felt a little uncomfortable in their hearts and when zhang xiao had oppressed lei long earlier, they felt a trace of dissatisfaction in their hearts.


    What zhang xiao bai said, they must have understood that long yan''s repeated provocations had such a purpose. Could they not think of it? Get it! But why didn''t he think about it?


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at themselves and realized that although they had always said that they were the guards of hell, they had always said that they were the huateng people, but the will in their bones had not changed. When the guards of hell were provoked, when zhang xiaobai was suddenly oppressed, Since hunting strange and zhang xiaobai''s counterattack would make the two of them unhappy.


    At that moment, xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s hearts were filled with guilt. Betrayal of zhang xiaobai.


    Looking at zhang xiao bai standing alone behind him, the two of them were standing next to lei long and snow leopard. They were actually standing on the opposite side of zhang xiao.


    At this moment, xu Zhengyang and xu youran wanted to slap themselves in the face.


    Ta-da!


    The two of them looked at each other and did not hesitate any longer. They walked to the position behind zhang xiao and calmly looked at the snow leopard, thunder dragon and the others.


    The blood wolf was stunned for a moment, then he took a deep look at xu Zhengyang. In xu Zhengyang''s eyes, he saw guilt, remorse, and loyalty. He knew that xu Zhengyang would not hesitate to choose national interests in the face of national interests, but between the pure dragon flame and the guards of hell, He chose the hell''s guard!


    The corner of his mouth curved, and the blood wolf suddenly laughed. This was the xu Zhengyang he knew, the god of death who dared to love and hate, and was absolutely loyal!


    Zhang xiao''s words caused snow leopard, thunder dragon, and hammer to fall silent. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s actions did not seem strange to them. They looked deeply at zhang xiao and the hammer smiled in embarrassment. "Well, judge, I know that you must be feeling a lot of anger in your heart. How about this, you fight with me and treat it as anger? What do you think?" If you''re not angry enough, just hit those old fellows. I''ll find a few old fellows for you. You can fight them again. How can you vent your anger?"


    Everyone was stunned and looked at the hammer in disbelief. Lei long and the others all frowned. They could not imagine why the hammer would say such a thing.

 Chapter 753 The Real Meaning of a Fight

    "Hammer, what are you talking about? Fight it out? How dare you think of it!" Thunder dragon directly reprimanded the hammer.


    The hammer raised its head, "Dead bug, you go away and leave me alone!"


    The snow leopard suddenly understood something and gave a look at the thunder dragon to stop the thunder dragon and the hammer.


    He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the snow leopard laughed, "Yes, xiao bai. How about you beat the hammer instructor to vent your anger?"


    "After we finish him, let''s go beat up a few old fellows, right?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the snow leopard playfully.


    The snow leopard hesitated for a moment, then nodded heavily, "How about this? I''ll give it my all. As long as you nod your head, I''ll go ask the old guys to be your sparring partner. No, I''ll vent my anger and let you have a good fight with them. How about that?"


    The people in the restaurant were not calm anymore. They all looked at the snow leopard and the hammer angrily. A few of them suddenly had an enlightened look on their faces, and their angry faces turned funny.


    "Fight with the hammer? Two more fights with the old guys?" Zhang xiaobai asked with a smile as if confirming.


    "Yes." The snow leopard nodded, "You must be angry now, right?"


    Zhang xiaobai patted snow leopard on the shoulder with a mischievous smile on his face, "What if I don''t vent my anger?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were slightly stunned, then they suddenly thought of something and a faint smile appeared on their lips.


    "If you still don''t get over it by then, I''ll go and beg the old guys to let you read the books as you please. What do you think?" The snow leopard looked as if it was willing to give up.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai patted the back of the snow leopard''s neck and scolded him with a smile, "Damn you, snow leopard, do you think I''m stupid? A wild tiger, a thunder dragon, a hammer, and two more fights with the old man, wouldn''t this f* ck be the end of the fifth level? Why would you go all out and ask for help? After these five scenes, you can already read the classics, okay?"


    "Uh..." The snow leopard looked awkward.


    "Is that so?"


    "So that''s it?!"


    "Haha, is it true that snow leopard and instructor hammer are still going to set up a memorial archway after becoming a female cousin?"


    Long yan''s team members, who had not reacted in the dining room, instantly changed their anger and laughed out loud.


    For a moment, the originally serious atmosphere in the restaurant eased a lot.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the snow leopard and nodded, "Just take it as if I''m fooled by you. Where are you going to fight?"


    The snow leopard blinked and suddenly realized what had happened, "Let''s go, let''s go to the training ground."


    The group of people walked towards the training ground, and the long yan team members in the restaurant were all stunned for a moment. Then, they all felt that the leader of the hell''s guards was not unreasonable. They followed behind them with curiosity and curiosity.


    When they arrived at the training ground, the butcher, the mad dragon, and the black bear were all there. Behind them were three teams, two teams, twelve people, one team, eleven people, and behind them were several teams formed by teams.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others walked all the way to the butcher and the others, while the long yan team members who followed them from the restaurant quietly stood aside.


    Looking at lei long, the butcher turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "I''m very surprised."


    "I''m also a little surprised." Zhang bai met the butcher''s eyes.


    The butcher smiled, "I''m surprised that they are weak."


    These words made lei long and the others'' faces burn, but zhang xiao''s words made the butcher''s face burn, "I''m surprised by the way you treat your guests."


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and all the words that the butcher had thought of were suppressed. He looked straight at zhang xiaobai, and a trace of helplessness flashed across his eyes, "Just like what happened in the investigation, you''re a person who won''t lose, even if it''s just a verbal battle."


    "You guys are quite different from what I imagined." Zhang xiaobai''s expression did not change at all.


    The butcher curled his lips, "Don''t you just want to hear an apology from me? What will happen to you if I don''t?"


    "Win three matches and leave." Zhang xiao bai said without any reservations.


    The butcher was slightly taken aback as he resigned himself to his fate, "Alright, who asked this to be your market? I''m sorry!"


    "I accept your apology." Zhang xiao bai suddenly smiled, his face full of ridicule and arrogance, like a child who had snatched candy.


    The butcher was stunned again, then thought of something and asked tentatively, "You... Even if I don''t apologize, will you help me?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Because long yan deserves my respect."


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were both stunned and looked at each other. For some reason, they felt a sense of guilt once again.


    The butcher blinked his eyes and looked at zhang xiaobai strangely. Zhang xiaobai added, "I''m talking about long yan, not some people in long yan."


    The butcher understood that zhang xiaobai respected the soldiers who had fought for long yan over the years, those unsung heroes who fought for the country and the people, not the members of the dragon flame team. He admired the spirit, the dragon flame organization!


    He took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and the butcher gave zhang xiaobai a military salute with a solemn expression, "Thank you."


    "It should be." Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and cupped his hands, "Although I''m not a soldier, and I wasn''t a soldier in the past, at least I''m a chinese."


    The butcher smiled happily. He had always wondered if the hell''s guards would bring bad things to huaxia, but now, he was completely at ease. He could tell that the young man in his twenties had said those words from the bottom of his heart!


    Ta-da!


    A series of soft footsteps sounded. Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and saw the three old men coming to the training ground.


    "Salute!" The mad dragon shouted loudly. All the members of the dragon flame, including the butcher, all saluted the three old men who were walking towards them. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter were no exception. Zhang xiao bai was stunned for a moment and immediately understood. He also respected an extremely standard military salute.


    The three elders were all dressed in long yan uniforms, which were all washed and faded. Their styles were different from those of the butchers and the others, and their steps were extremely consistent. The distance between the three of them was exactly the same as when they were walking. Zhang xiao bai could tell that they were the best distance for the three of them to strike together, and he slowly swept his gaze across the faces of the three elders. The person in the middle of the room had an imposing face and did not like to smile. The old man on the left had a kind and kind expression, just like his neighbor''s grandfather. The old man on the right had a cold face and his eyes were as cold as lightning. Zhang xiaobai''s gaze swept across the faces of the three old men and he could not help but stare at the left arm position of the old man. There was only an empty sleeve.


    "Old captain, old commissar, old instructor." The butcher took two steps towards the three old men.


    The three old men nodded at the butcher. Everyone put down their hands and looked at the three old men with respect.

 Chapter 754 Began to Exchange Technology Products

    "Little tu, these are the friends of the hell''s guards?" The old man on the left glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others and asked the butcher with a chuckle.


    The butcher nodded, "This is the judge, the head of the hell''s guards. This is death and the leader of the hell''s guards. He''s the captain of our dragon flame reserve team, this is..."


    After listening to the butcher''s introduction, the three old men looked at xu Zhengyang in unison.


    "Reporting, xu Zhengyang, the captain of the original dragon flame reserve team, pays his respects to the old hero!" Xu Zhengyang stepped forward and once again saluted the three old people.


    "Report, ghost of the original dragon flame reserve team''s captain..."


    "Report, yuan..."


    The wraith and the hunters stepped forward to salute the three old people.


    The three elders raised their hands in unison to return the salute and spoke first from the middle aged man, "Great captain yuan longyan..."


    The old man in the middle is the dragon''s captain, tyrannosaurus rex, the old man on the left is the old commissar python, the old man on the right is the dragon''s old instructor bee.


    After getting to know each other, long yan''s old captain spoke softly, "Dear fellow judge, thank you for your willingness to help long yan."


    "You''re too kind, senior." Zhang xiao bai hurriedly replied.


    "Haha, don''t be nervous. How are you going to fight if you''re just nervous for a while?" The old commissar chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes widened as he looked at the old commissar in disbelief and turned to look at the butcher.


    The butcher smiled, "The next two scenes will be fought by the old instructor, and the next one will be fought by the old captain."


    "This..." Zhang xiao bai looked hesitant.


    The old captain glared, "What''s the matter? Think we''re too old to fight?"


    "No, it''s not." Zhang xiao bai quickly waved his hand.


    The old instructor said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, although we''re old, we''re still much younger than the three elders of the wu family."


    Zhang xiaobai did not say anything else. The butcher turned to look at the hammer and the hammer laughed, "Judge, who will fight me?"


    Turning around to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, the two of them shook their heads in unison, their eyes filled with anticipation. Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned and immediately understood what they were thinking. He knew what they were thinking and spoke softly, "Let''s play another game."


    "Okay."


    Hammer, hunting strange to the center of the training ground, the two people did not waste time, directly hand in hand.


    Looking at the battle between the hunter and the hammer, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the old commissar''s broken arm and muttered to himself for a while before he approached the butcher and spoke in a low voice, "Butcher, do you have many disabled members?"


    "Not much, but not much." The butcher looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment. He thought about how the system had repeatedly urged him to open the exchange of technology and glanced at the old commissar''s empty sleeves. He fantasized that the hell''s guards might encounter such a situation in the future. After all, the battlefield was merciless and secretly made up his mind. Anyway, it wasn''t a weapon. Besides, the current hua teng corporation was not something that anyone could touch.


    She secretly looked through the points exchange technology exchange form and fixed her eyes on an exchange option.


    Exchange for smart mechanical limbs.


    Function: the mechanical arm and the mechanical leg have the changeability, can change with the body quality that installs, can make the installation absolutely achieve such as the arm wave, absolutely true, once installed, in the premise that does not damage, do not need to remove regularly.


    Tip: this product can not be modified. If the host wants to change into a smart weapon body, please directly exchange only weapons body!


    Important note: this product cannot be duplicated and cannot be disassembled after composition.


    When his mind was stirred, zhang xiao hesitated for a moment and communicated with the system, "System, I want to buy a patent on mechanical limbs."


    System: the patent right of mechanical limbs requires ten thousand or one million points. Will the host confirm the exchange?


    "If you''re sure, just use the special points for science and technology."


    System: exchange begins 1 % ...


    "Leave it in the storage dimension after the exchange." Zhang xiao bai hurriedly shouted in his heart. If a stack of documents suddenly appeared in his hand, then his entire body would be covered in his mouth.


    System: exchange completed, the information and patent certificate into the storage space.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief. It was as if something had moved away from his heart, and his entire body felt an inexplicable sense of relief.


    When the butcher saw that zhang xiaobai had asked him a question, he was in a daze. He looked at him in surprise and no longer paid attention to him. He raised his head to look at the strange hunter and hammer who were fighting.


    Ding!


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to raise his head to take a look at the situation in the arena, the voice of the system rang in his mind again.


    System mission: a king with a strong personality should have its own unique charm, gain the favor of a goddess in the eyes of the public, and she had something to hide.


    Mission success: reward technology for a thousand points.


    Mission failure: the host fails, proving herself unattractive will deprive the host of all female favor, and every woman who sees the host will loathe the host.


    Tip: the mission will start from the time the host leaves longyan base. The time limit is one month.


    Zhang xiao''s face was filled with helplessness and bitterness.


    "Awesome!"


    "That person''s strength is actually so strong?"


    "The hell''s guards are really not simple!"


    There was a commotion. Zhang xiaobai looked up and saw that the battle between the hunting monster and the hammer had ended. Although he did not see the results, he could tell from the discussions around him that the hunting monster had won.


    Xu Zhengyang took two steps to zhang xiaobai''s side and asked in a low voice, "Again?"


    Just now, zhang xiaobai''s blank hair and helpless and bitter smile were captured by xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang''s first reaction was that something was wrong with the system.


    Zhang xiao nodded without saying anything. Xu Zhengyang knew that this was not a place to talk and did not ask any further.


    The butcher looked suspiciously at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai who were whispering and frowned slightly, "Judge, little grim reaper, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, nothing." Zhang xiaobai smiled at the butcher, "Brother xu and the ghost will play the next two games."


    The butcher glanced at xu Zhengyang and the ghost and understood.


    The old instructor walked out and glanced at zhang xiaobai and the others, "Who''s coming?"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded at the ghost and the ghost stepped out with a little excitement. When he walked opposite the old instructor, he had already returned to his usual composure. He raised his hand to salute the army and spoke with a sonorous and powerful voice, "Hail to the old hero!"


    "Come on." The old instructor nodded and put on a defensive posture.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two quickly exchanged hands.


    After a while, under the shocked eyes of the dragon flame players, the ghost and the old instructor ended in a draw.


    Then there was the old captain and xu Zhengyang. After a fierce battle, they ended in a draw.


    At this time, long yan and the others understood that the four people in the two matches did not exert their full strength. It was not clear who would win or lose after giving their all. However, even so, long yan and the others were shocked by the strength of zhang xiao and the others.

 Chapter 755 A Sudden News

    Rumble!


    A black hole opened in the hillside of wuxing mountain, and two large jeeps drove out of the cave.


    After a week, zhang xiaobai finished reading the ancient books of longyan base. After another week, zhang xiaobai and the others worked together to change the training methods of long yan.


    Just as the butcher and the others were preparing a banquet to thank zhang xiaobai and the others, a phone call called zhang xiaobai and the others out of longyan base.


    Snow leopard and cheetah drove zhang xiaobai and the others directly to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, a transport helicopter was already on standby.


    "Thank you!" Zhang xiaobai and the others quickly boarded the helicopter.


    Rumble...


    The helicopter immediately flew in the direction of mordor.


    "Xiao bai, what''s going on?" Xu Zhengyang got on the plane and asked.


    After zhang xiao bai received the call, he didn''t care if he was drinking with the butcher and the other senior officials of long yan and the old captain. He went straight to the butcher and said that he wanted to return to the devil''s city as soon as possible. The butcher and the others asked what happened and were stopped by zhang xiao''s words, "You are not fit to interfere."


    The butcher didn''t waste any time and directly arranged for the helicopter to send zhang xiaobai and the others to devil''s city, where they would refuel in the air.


    Until now, xu Zhengyang and the others had no idea what was going on.


    "Meiqi was abducted in country m, and her life and death are unknown!" Zhang xiaobai''s expression was frighteningly gloomy. Addie and gong meiqi held a superior position in zhang xiaobai''s heart. These two girls paid the most for themselves, and zhang xiaobai did not want anything to happen to them anyway.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were shocked, and their eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "Where are leng ye and the others?" Xu Zhengyang frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Leng ye was seriously injured and is now in devil''s city. The exact situation is still unclear. Leng ye only had time to say that mei qi was abducted and fell into a coma."


    "The hell''s guards haven''t killed in a long time!" The ghost''s face was ashen and his entire body exuded a strong murderous intent.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were cold and he was silent for a moment before he took out his phone and dialed a number, "Leng ao, how many members of the shadow moon team can be mobilized now?"


    "Five hundred shadow, one thousand five hundred shadow has all been completed. We''ll be waiting for your order!" A cold and cold voice came from the receiver.


    "Immediately get the wind wolf and south china tiger to rush to country m. When I go to country m, I want to know what happened. The other party''s power distribution, where meiqi is!" Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    "Yes!" Leng ao answered loudly.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao turned to xu Zhengyang and said in a low voice, "Brother xu, the expansion of the spirit is no longer limited to the country and the f province. I want to know when I want to know any news in the world. Money is not a problem. The most important thing is loyalty."


    "Understood." Xu Zhengyang nodded heavily.


    There was no words along the way. Now that he knew too little, he was unable to make effective arrangements. This time, zhang xiao understood his shortcomings. He had always paid too much attention to the improvement of his strength and had no intention to collect information. Although xu Zhengyang had formed a ghost, he had not paid much attention to it. If the ghost had known the news beforehand, there was a high possibility that gong meiqi would not have been kidnapped. But now, the members of the foreign ghost team were basically in a state of recuperation. It was not that they were careless, but that they were really short-handed.


    The helicopter landed at mordor international airport at dawn.


    After getting off the helicopter and thanking the driver, zhang xiaobai and the others got on the car to pick them up and headed straight to the first hospital of devil''s city.


    Ta-da!


    Bang!


    When they received a call from Addie saying that leng ye had woken up, zhang xiaobai and the others ran all the way and directly knocked open the door of the intensive care unit.


    "Xiao bai."


    "Young master bai."


    Addie, phoenixes, roses, leng ao, rose five people in the cold night ward.


    Lying on the bed, the pale and cold night saw zhang xiao bai and the others coming and struggled to sit up.


    "Don''t move. Leng ye, lie down." Zhang xiao bai rushed to the bedside to stop leng ye from getting up.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect meiqi well." Leng ye''s eyes were filled with remorse and guilt.


    Zhang bai calmed down and patted leng ye''s hand that was exposed under the blanket, forcing out a smile, "No, no, I''m sorry. You''ve done well. If you don''t come back, I''m afraid we don''t know what happened. Right?"


    Young master bai, the other party is the black skull organization of country m. They are the behind-the-scenes organization of the company that we are going to cooperate with this time. They are one of the three major black organizations in country m. They have experts, and I defeated them by two people. Their strength is no less than that of tyrannosaurus and the others." Leng ye hurriedly revealed the information about the other party and the strength of the other party he knew.


    "Two people?" Zhang xiao was slightly surprised.


    "Where were you attacked?" Xu Zhengyang frowned.


    "On the outskirts of gareth, the headquarters of kama group is in gareth. We were attacked on the way back after we finished talking."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and reminded him softly, "Rest well. Don''t overthink it."


    Turning to look at Addie, zhang xiaobai reached out and hugged her, "I''m going to country m."


    "Be careful." Addie looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly, "I can''t let anything happen to mei qi, and neither can you!"


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily and walked out of the ward.


    Driving directly to the airport, Addie had already booked an international flight to country m, waiting for zhang xiaobai to come back.


    "Du... Du..." As soon as zhang xiao bai got in the car, he started to make a phone call.


    The phone rang two times, and an old but full of laughter came from the other side, "Haha, xiao bai, why did you call my old man?"


    "Second master, I need your help!" Zhang xiaobai directly asked for help.


    Second master tang, who was on the other side of the phone, was stunned. His body, which was originally lying on the rocking chair, instantly bounced up. Zhang xiao''s tone made him feel that something was wrong.


    "Tell me." Zhang xiao said in a low voice when he heard second master tang''s words, "My girlfriend, gong meiqi, has been kidnapped. The location of the kidnapping is on the outskirts of jialefu city. It was yesterday afternoon. The other party is the carma group and the black skull organization behind it. I want to ask second master to help me find out where meiqi is now and the details of black skull. I''ll fly to country m immediately."


    "Alright, don''t worry, I''ll arrange it right away." Second master tang agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai called again.

 Chapter 756 Li Jianmin Made a Contribution

    "Hello, xiao bai?"


    Zhang xiao bai''s voice was emotionless, "Baer Dick, the black skull organization isn''t part of your holy society, is it?"


    "No, it''s an organization that appeared out of nowhere. We suspect that they are related to the end of the world. What''s wrong?" Baer Dick answered softly.


    "Do me a favor. My girlfriend, gong meiqi, was kidnapped by the black skull man on the outskirts of calais city yesterday afternoon. Help me find out where she is being held." Zhang xiao bai said sincerely.


    "Alright, I''ll investigate immediately!" Baer Dick agreed.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai leaned back and closed his eyes as he frowned.


    The car fell into silence. Shortly after, the car arrived at the international airport. Zhang xiaobai and the others quickly boarded the plane and flew directly to m nation''s jialefu city.


    Country m was a special city in country m.


    The cama group was a film and television company.


    Zhang xiaobai and a few people walked out of the gareth rich international airport, tang chao, li bingyan, storm wolf three people have been waiting at the airport.


    "Let''s talk in the car." Tang chao greeted, and everyone got into a limousine with lincoln, two front, two rear, and four bentley guards. They slowly drove towards the chinatown of kalev.


    "How''s the investigation going?" Zhang xiaobai couldn''t wait to speak the moment he got into the car.


    The swift wolf answered first, "The brothers have spread their nets in three cities near gareth rich, but there is no news from president gong."


    "All the people who have contacted miss gong in the kama group have disappeared. The chairman and ceo of the kama group have also disappeared." Li bingyan added.


    "The people from black skull contacted you, but they said they want to talk to you in person." Tang chao added with a frown.


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes, "Where do we talk?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just wanted us to wait for the news." Tang chao shook his head gently.


    Buzz!


    A violent killing intent emanated from zhang xiao bai''s body, causing tang chao and the others to tremble in fear.


    "Have you investigated the distribution of the black skull''s forces?" Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    Tang chao gulped and replied softly, "We''ve compiled the information and information from the holy church, and we''ve basically found the distribution of black skull''s forces."


    "Basically?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly.


    Tang chao laughed bitterly, "I can''t help it. You''re too anxious. You can only find so much for now. You''re too deep in hiding and don''t have time to dig!"


    "Sorry." Zhang xiaobai put away his killing intent and said apologetically, "I''m already very grateful for your help. I don''t have a good attitude. Don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter. We''ve known you for so long, and we know what kind of temper you have. Besides, if you don''t get angry, it won''t be you anymore." Tang chao smiled gently.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    "Ah!"


    The car had just driven into chinatown when gunshots were heard and exclamations were heard. Everyone frowned and turned to look out of the window.


    On the street, a middle-aged man was sprinting towards chinatown while a few men from country m chased after him with guns.


    Slap!


    Following the two gunshots, the middle-aged man pounced on the ground and shouted, ignoring the pain on his body, "Is there a brother of the qing hong gang? I am from huateng group!"


    Whoosh! Clap, clap, clap!


    When zhang xiao bai and the others heard the middle-aged man''s shout, their bodies shook. Zhang xiao bai and the ghost approached the middle-aged man and quickly pulled open the window of the car, pulling out their guns and performing their skills. Following the gunshot, a bloody hole appeared on their foreheads as they chased after the middle-aged man, and they could not afford to fall to the ground.


    Without any instructions, the qing hong gang member who was driving suddenly turned the steering wheel and drove to the middle-aged man''s side.


    Snap!


    The car door opened and zhang xiaobai and the others jumped out of the car.


    "Li jianmin?!" Zhang xiao exclaimed as he picked up the middle-aged man and saw his face clearly.


    The middle-aged man who was shot was li jianmin, hua teng''s former vice president.


    Although there were stories of betrayal, zhang xiaobai had already informed Addie and gong meiqi that li jianmin was available, so gong meiqi did not make things difficult for him because of what happened in the past. Li jianmin''s business ability was indeed outstanding. This time, li jianmin was responsible for the artists entering the laiwu film and television base. After gong meiqi was kidnapped when she came to deal with the matter, li jianmin felt very guilty. He felt that it was because of his incompetence that gong meiqi came and was kidnapped.


    After gong meiqi was tied up, li jianmin arranged for leng ye to return to china and settled the company''s artist, tang yuqiao, before he went looking for gong meiqi alone.


    After staying here for a while, he met a few people who were doing well on the streets. Last night, he found out the whereabouts of the ceo of kama group in the mouth of a familiar person. When li jianmin arrived at the place where the ceo of kama group was, he immediately recognized that an lv bag in the trash can was gong meiqi''s handbag.


    Li jianmin, who was full of excitement, started to call zhang xiaobai. Unfortunately, zhang xiaobai was on the plane and wanted to call Addie, but he felt that it was impossible to save the fire in the distance. He thought about how zhang xiaobai had an extraordinary relationship with the qing hong gang, so he started looking for the qing hong gang because the qing hong gang was looking for gong meiqi''s whereabouts. The black skull organization''s people were very sensitive about the qing hong gang. Li jianmin had just found out that the qing hong gang''s people were usually in chinatown, so they were targeted by the black skull organization.


    When they recognized that li jianmin was the deputy director of qi tian entertainment, the people from black skull started to attack and kill li jianmin with the principle that they would rather kill him than let him go, and there was a scene of shooting on the street.


    "Chairman, chairman." Li jianmin was shot in the chest and his mouth was bleeding profusely. His expression had already darkened, but the moment he saw zhang xiaobai, his face lit up again, "Mr. Gong, in, on li feng avenue, in studio 5, studio 5 ..."


    After that, li jianmin''s body softened and he lost his breath, but there was a satisfied smile on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were slightly wet as he picked up li jianmin''s body and placed it on the lincoln car.


    "Tang chao, take him back. I want to bring him back to china for burial." Zhang xiaobai said expressionlessly.


    Tang chao knew what zhang bai was going to do. He nodded and said softly, "Be careful."

 Chapter 757 To Protect Her Chastity

    He nodded and didn''t say anything else. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, the hunting monster, and the howling wolf took the two bentleys with them and drove straight to li feng avenue. In the car, xu Zhengyang found the location of studio no. 5 through the navigation, and the two bentleys sped along the street at a speed of 200 yards per hour.


    Tang chao looked at the two bentleys far away, took out his phone and made a call. Li bingyan also made a call.


    After the call, tang chao and tang chao didn''t go back. Instead, he instructed the driver of lin ken''s car to bring li jianmin''s body back. The two of them got into a bentley car and chased after zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Five li fung avenue rental studio.


    This studio was a world-termination-scene studio. Inside the studio was a broken street. Some buildings were already broken, and the ground was cracked. The buildings on the street gave off a sense of crumbling.


    The smell of barbecued meat wafted out from a three-story building.


    In the closed room on the second floor, there was only a fist-sized air vent in the room, and then there was the door, not even a window. Gong meiqi stared blankly at the empty room, her face stained with dust and her clothes were covered with dirt. However, it was gratifying that her clothes were clean and tidy. No sign of an intruder.


    Two days had passed, and he had been captured here for two days. In the past two days, he had been eating, drinking, and sleeping in this room. When he was just captured, if he had not threatened him with death, he would have been contaminated.


    Crack!


    The door of the room was opened, and a burly western man came into the room, saying that he was carrying a sea bowl with a chicken in it.


    The moment she saw the macho man, gong meiqi moved her body and moved herself to a corner of the room. Her eyes were filled with panic as she stared at the macho man in horror.


    The burly man grinned and slowly walked to gong meiqi''s side. He put down the bowl in his hand and leaned over to her side, "You''re indeed the vice president of huateng corporation. It''s been two days and you still smell so good. Little beauty, you can''t leave now. As long as you make me feel better, I''ll change into a more comfortable environment for you. How about that?"


    As the burly man spoke, he reached out to touch gong meiqi''s face.


    "Ah! Go away! Go away!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gong meiqi stomped on the macho man with her legs and shouted as she put her head on the wall.


    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded. A man with long golden hair appeared at the door. When he saw this scene, he frowned and said coldly, "Lai si, stop provoking her. If she dies, we will all be skinned alive by the boss!"


    Lai si looked at the crazed gong meiqi and fiercely stared at the sensitive part of her body.


    "Ah! Go away!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Gong meiqi shouted crazily as she slammed harder against the wall. Blood was already flowing from the side of her forehead and blood was also flowing from the gap between her hands behind her back.


    "Ok! Ok!" Lai si raised his hands and took a few steps back. He looked at gong meiqi''s sexy figure again and turned around to follow the blond man out of the room.


    Cut!


    After the door was closed, gong meiqi''s crazy expression disappeared, and two clear tears flowed out of her eyes.


    Taking a deep breath, gong meiqi stopped her tears and moved to the sea bowl. She lay on the ground and started eating. As she ate, gong meiqi cheered for herself in her heart.


    Gong meiqi, you must hold on, xiao bai will definitely come to save you, as long as they do not defile you, you must persevere.


    Through her crazy disguise, gong meiqi temporarily saved her chastity, but she did not know how long she could hold on for. There was a broken glass fragment in gong meiqi''s hand behind her back. This was her last resort, not a counterattack, but a suicide warrant.


    Gong meiqi already had the will to die. As long as these people who kidnapped her dared to invade @ and commit crimes against her, she would smash against the wall and cut her throat. This was the way she had chosen to die for her. She would not allow herself to be stained and would not allow anything to happen to zhang xiao under any circumstances!


    She had never thought of escaping by relying on the glass shards in her hands. She knew that she would not be able to escape even if leng ye was severely injured by these two people.


    Now, she was still considered free, at least not tied up, and the only ones guarding her were the two people who injured leng ye. She was not sure if she would be tied up and increase the number of guards if she escaped blindly.


    Increasing the number of guards would make it more difficult for xiao bai to come. If he was tied up, then he would lose the chance to kill himself. At that time, he was really at the mercy of others.


    After trying her best to finish eating the roasted chicken in the sea bowl, gong meiqi once again emptied herself and looked at the ground with her eyes listless. She could at least keep the two guards from coming to the market to see what she was doing. This was the conclusion she had drawn after watching many police and gangsters who had kidnapped her. When an abductee is awake, the kidnapper is the most alert, they may do some extraordinary things to make the abductee not so clear, and if the abductee is not awake, then the kidnapper generally will not provoke the abductee, because the abductee is not awake, often do not fear the threat of death.


    The two kidnappers who kidnapped gong meiqi obviously wanted gong meiqi to live.


    She was still in a daze in the room when she heard a small shout from outside the window, "Meiqi."


    Gong meiqi''s entire body shook, and she looked up in disbelief. When she saw the face she had been missing for the past two days, she burst into tears and threw away the glass in her hand. She stood up and ran to the wall. Through the air vent, she looked at zhang xiaobai hanging on the wall outside, choking and unable to speak.


    "I''m here. It''s okay. I''ll get you out of here soon." When zhang xiao bai saw gong meiqi''s expression, his heart ached and he comforted her gently.


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded heavily, her thoughts clear and she spoke in a low voice, "There are only two of them."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he nodded and comforted gong meiqi again, his face disappearing from the vent.


    Jumping down from upstairs, zhang xiaobai gestured to xu Zhengyang and the others who were on guard and turned around to go up to the second floor again. However, this time, he was not outside gong meiqi''s room, but at the window of the living room next door.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others also climbed up the window.


    Looking inside, the two foreigners were watching tv on their computers.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as zhang xiaobai smashed the window and jumped into the house.

 Chapter 758 Save

    "Who?!"


    "What man?!"


    Lai si and the blond man stood up abruptly and turned to look at zhang xiao one after another.


    Ta-da!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others also went into the house through the window and stared at lai si and lai si with cold eyes.


    "Don''t kill yourself." Zhang xiao bai warned coldly and turned to walk towards the room that was closed to gong meiqi.


    "Stop!" The blond man shouted and charged at zhang xiaobai.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hunting qifei kicked the blonde man, who raised his arm to block him and took two steps back.


    Lai si wanted to stop him, but was blocked by the swift wind wolf.


    Ignoring them, zhang xiao bai quickly walked to the door of the room and opened the door.


    "Xiao bai." Gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai who had walked into the door and her tears flowed out again. She threw herself into zhang xiaobai''s arms and burst into tears.


    "It''s alright, it''s alright!" Zhang xiaobai comforted gong meiqi gently as he stroked her back.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stood at the door and took a look at the surroundings in the room. Smelling the smell in the air, they looked at the excrement and urine in the corner, and a raging rage rose from their chests.


    Both of them turned around and looked at lai si and the blond man who were fighting with the swift wind wolf and the hunter. They growled in unison, "Let me do it!"


    Storm wolf, strange two people back, xu Zhengyang two people rushed up, a hand then launched a crazy attack.


    They were slightly stunned for a moment. The two of them looked at each other and were slightly puzzled. Xu Zhengyang''s expression was obviously a little out of control. He turned around and went to the door of the room where gong meiqi was being held. He immediately understood why xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang were like this. He turned around and rushed over without saying a word.


    Zhang xiaobai comforted gong meiqi for a while, wiped her tears, and carried her out of the room.


    At this time in the living room, lai si and the others had already fallen to the ground, and xu Zhengyang and the others were kicking around them.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at lai si and the two of them who were lying on the ground, and a cold glint flashed in his eyes. He suppressed the murderous intent in his heart and turned to look at gong meiqi, "Mei qi, why are there only two people looking at you here?"


    "It was a lot of people yesterday, but yesterday afternoon, the ceo of kama group came over and said that it was qing hong gang and an organization called the sacred meeting, and a group of mysterious people were looking for me. Afraid that people would attract more attention, the ceo of kama group, florence, took the others away." Gong meiqi replied softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to speak coldly, "Alright, bring them along. Let''s go to chinatown."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others stopped and dragged lai si out of the building.


    As they drove towards chinatown, zhang xiao held gong meiqi tightly in his arms along the way. Gong meiqi lay on zhang xiao''s chest like a kitten, her eyes closed, and a relaxed smile hung on her lips.


    Beep!


    Just drove out of li feng avenue, met a motorcade, the first car is sitting tang chao and li bingyan.


    He opened the window and waved at tang chao, then drove directly to the side of the motorcade. Tang chao and the others turned around and followed.


    As the car drove into chinatown, tang chao stepped on the accelerator and came to the front of zhang xiaobai''s car. He honked his horn twice and continued driving forward.


    Following tang chao into a villa area, he stopped in front of a courtyard door with a courtyard villa. Zhang xiaobai gently opened the door and picked up gong meiqi, who was asleep, carefully carried her out of the car.


    "Xiao bai..." Tang chao had just walked over and opened his mouth when he was stopped by zhang xiao''s gaze.


    Looking at gong meiqi, who was asleep in zhang bai''s arms, tang chao nodded in understanding. He turned around and went to the door of the villa to let everyone in.


    Let the other qing hong gang brothers leave, tang chao and li bingyan followed into the villa.


    He placed gong meiqi in the bedroom on the second floor of the villa and helped her bandage her wound before zhang xiaobai quietly left the room.


    He took lai si and lai si to a room and after a round of interrogations, he handed them over to the hunters to handle. The others came to the hall and sat around.


    "Young master bai, I called my brothers and told them to hide and wait for orders." The storm wolf reported.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked up at tang chao and li bingyan.


    "My father and grandfather will be here soon." Tang chao said.


    Li bingyan followed closely behind, "The saint will be here soon."


    She leaned back and threw herself on the sofa. She took out her phone and dialed Addie''s number, "Addie, mei qi has been rescued. You don''t have to worry."


    "That''s good." A sigh of relief came from the receiver, "By the way, tang yuqiao, an artist from the company, called the company. She''s hiding in a small hotel now. I''ll send you the address. Send someone to take her over. Li jianmin is with her too."


    "Alright, send me the address. Li jianmin... Li jianmin is dead." Zhang xiaobai''s face was a little gloomy.


    "What?!" A cry of surprise came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes with a hint of relief, "I didn''t see him wrong. He was the one who risked his life to find the place where mei qi was imprisoned. He was shot when delivering the news. He activated the company''s sympathy system and used the highest standard to make a t-shirt for li jianmin. I''ll get someone to send his body back to china in a while. You can get someone to pick him up over there."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai looked up at tang chao, "Where''s li jianmin''s body?"


    "At the branch office, let me arrange it. Who will I contact when the time comes?" Tang chao took care of the escort.


    Zhang xiaobai did not reject her. He thought for a moment and said softly, "Just contact the security department directly."


    "Aren''t you afraid of causing panic?" Tang chao reminded her.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at tang dynasty, "Are you stupid? The security department of the devil''s city headquarters is guarded by hua teng. Will they panic?"


    "Oh, I forgot about this. Is... Miss gong okay?" Tang chao hesitated and asked.


    He was afraid that gong meiqi would be tainted by others, so he did not dare to ask at first. Seeing that zhang xiao did not look like such a thing had happened, he asked.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I''m scared. The rest is fine."


    "Thank god!" Tang chao breathed a sigh of relief, took out his phone and made a call, asking the doctor to check on gong meiqi. Li bingyan looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at li bingyan and knew why she was surprised. With gong meiqi''s figure and appearance, the kidnapper would not be able to let go of her. He sighed, and his eyes were filled with heartache and emotion, "There''s a wound on her forehead and a cut on her palm. When I saw her, I saw her throw down a piece of glass. I think she must have been forced to die so that she wasn''t attacked."


    Tang chao and li bingyan were shocked, and they all felt a sense of admiration for gong meiqi. They used death to force her to do this. Everyone would say it, but at that point, not many people could do it. It was really not easy for gong meiqi to do this.


    They didn''t let everyone wait too long. Second master tang, tang renqiu, Baer Dick, and Cory arrived one after another.

 Chapter 759 Thats My Dish

    "How is she?" As soon as he entered, second master tang asked.


    Zhang xiaobai replied softly, "It''s nothing. She''s a little frightened and injured. I bandaged her and now she''s asleep."


    "That''s good." Second master tang let out a sigh and his eyes fell as he spoke in a low voice, "What do you plan to do?"


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as zhang xiao said coldly, "The hell''s guards haven''t made any big moves recently, and some people are starting to get too old to touch the earth. Since that''s the case, then I''ll let them know that the earth is too old to move!"


    "This is the information about the black skull collected by our two families." Tang renqiu handed a stack of documents to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai finished reading the information quickly and handed it to xu zhengyang. He frowned slightly and thought about it secretly.


    Second master tang and the others did not disturb them as they waited quietly.


    "Black skull isn''t that simple." Xu Zhengyang handed the documents to the ghost and said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "The two men who were guarding mei qi aren''t simple. Black skull should still have secrets."


    "We once found out that black skull had some contact with the world terminator, but we didn''t find anything specific. However, I feel that black skull and the world terminator aren''t related. They should be cooperative." Baer Dick whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and asked in surprise, "Partnership? Does that mean that black skull has the same power as death?"


    "I don''t think so. If the black skull has the same power as the apocalypse, then there''s no need to hide like this." Tang renqiu shook his head.


    "No matter what, I''m going to destroy the black skull." Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "Wind wolf, take your men and clean up the organization that the black skull belongs to first."


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf nodded in response.


    Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost again, "Ghost, go follow florence and see if you can get something valuable."


    "Okay." The wraith nodded in response.


    "Xiao bai, what are we doing?" Tang chao asked.


    Baer Dick whispered, "Xiao bai, we are friends. Don''t treat us as outsiders."


    "Alright, I won''t stand on ceremony with you. Help me check the possible hiding points of black skull. The more, the better. I want to uproot black skull!" Zhang xiao bai didn''t stand on ceremony with tang chao and the others.


    "No problem." Tang chao and the others nodded in response.


    "Li bingyan, I want to ask you to help me take care of meiqi here. I will go out after the doctor has examined her body." Zhang xiaobai looked at li bingyan and asked.


    Li bingyan turned to look at Baer Dick, Baer Dick nodded, and li bingyan nodded.


    Not long after, the doctor came. Not only did the doctor come, but a female member of the qing hong gang also brought two sets of clothes.


    Zhang xiaobai woke gong meiqi up and did a full body check-up. It was only when the doctor said that there was nothing serious but a flesh wound that zhang xiaobai finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    After sleeping with gong meiqi for a night, zhang xiaobai called li bingyan the next day and introduced her to gong meiqi.


    When he left, zhang xiao bai was sensitive to the fact that someone was hiding around him. He drove around and found that there were at least a hundred people hidden within 500 meters of the villa where gong meiqi lived. He made a big phone call and scolded the swift wind wolf and tang chao for making a fuss, but he felt that this was quite good in his heart. If something happened to gong meiqi again, zhang xiao bai would probably go crazy.


    After driving around the city, when night fell, zhang xiaobai arrived at the biggest bar in the city.


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai was dressed in a stiff armani flagship suit. He was wearing a pair of langdanze leather shoes and a hand-held wristwatch from the jiangshi dandun inheritance series. His hair was shiny and shiny. At first glance, he looked like a top businessman, plus zhang xiaobai''s handsome appearance and tall figure. The moment she entered the bar, she attracted the attention of most people, especially women.


    In this bar, there were some guys with good taste. There might be some men who didn''t know what was good for them, but there were women who didn''t know what was good for them because they were either here to catch a rich man or they were waiting for someone to catch them. For some luxury goods, they definitely wouldn''t look down on them.


    Just as they walked down from the bar, a blonde ocean-going horse came to zhang xiao and put the empty wine glass in front of zhang xiao. The ocean-going horse winked at zhang xiao, "Sir, do you mind buying me a drink?"


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at the bar attendant, "Give this lady a glass of the same wine as she did just now."


    In country m, the women in the bar were purely looking for excitement.


    Zhang xiaobai''s method made oceanian horse''s eyes lit up. It was also a discipline to treat someone to a drink in a bar. It was often seen from the price of the wine that others had bought that person''s assets were about what grade, and there were two kinds of people who would treat someone to a drink without asking what to drink. One is to know what you just drank, feel that they can bear, the other is not care what you drink, it doesn''t matter.


    When zhang xiaobai came in, his glass was already empty, and his gaze had never left this young handsome man, so she concluded that zhang xiaobai couldn''t possibly know what he had just drunk. Based on this deduction... Yang ma''s heart trembled.


    When she saw zhang xiaobai''s outfit, she knew that it was a golden turtle. She asked zhang xiaobai to buy a drink to test if it was a golden turtle that was willing to lay eggs. As a result, yang ma was quite satisfied with the test. He leaned closer to zhang xiaobai and pressed his chest against zhang xiaobai''s arm.


    Feeling the touch on his arm, zhang xiaobai shifted his position and said with a light smile, "Beauty, you''re not my type."


    "How would I know if I didn''t try?" Oceanian horse said unwillingly.


    Zhang xiaobai looked around the bar and his eyes suddenly lit up. He raised his glass towards a private room on the second floor of the bar and smiled as he spoke, "That''s my dish."


    Ocean horse turned to look at the direction that zhang xiaobai was staring at and his expression changed slightly. He didn''t say anything else and picked up the wine glass that the waiter had filled for her and turned to leave.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and looked at the bar attendant. He reached into his arms and took out a stack of dollars and pushed it in front of the bar attendant, chuckling, "I need a bottle of wine that lady likes to drink. As long as you can take it out, these are yours."


    The bar attendant looked up at the private room on the second floor and casually swept the money that zhang xiaobai had pushed into the bar. Then, he left the bar and walked behind the bar. He wouldn''t bring a bottle of super old geezer!

 Chapter 760 Natasha

    Holding the wine in her hand, the waiter looked at zhang xiao with a burning gaze, "Sir, the price of this wine is very likable. It costs 1.5 million us dollars, but I guarantee that this is miss Natalie''s favorite wine."


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai took out a gold card from the swiss bank and handed it to the waiter. The credit card from the swiss bank was too eye-catching, so zhang xiaobai specially bought a few gold cards from the swiss bank.


    The waiter''s eyes lit up as he carefully placed the wine on the wine rack behind him, "Tell me how to make miss Natasha willing to drink this bottle of wine with me. You can deduct two million us dollars."


    The waiter''s eyes lit up again and he spoke in a low voice, "Sir, you can''t just swipe your card, but if you don''t mind, you can move your noble fingers."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. The waiter took out his phone and quickly operated it. He turned the screen towards zhang xiaobai.


    He looked at the waiter in amusement, and zhang xiao bai took out his phone and transferred half a million dollars into the account number on the waiter''s phone screen.


    The waiter smiled as he took a look at the phone''s balance, "Generous sir, you''ve already met miss Natasha''s basic standards of friendship. As long as you''re still a strong man, miss Natasha''s empty glass will definitely be ready for you. By the way, I''ll kindly say that miss Natasha has only had And... I heard that her deep throat is as wonderful as her singing voice."


    "I think she''ll be more selective in the future. She won''t even be interested in other men after tonight." Zhang xiaobai revealed a smile that even a man understood.


    The waiter revealed the same smile as he swiped his card and returned it to zhang xiao. When he saw that zhang xiaobai had kept the bank card, the waiter handed the teacup to zhang xiaobai and then brought two new glasses to zhang xiaobai.


    "Thank you!" After thanking him, zhang xiaobai picked up the wine and wine glass and walked towards the second floor.


    When they arrived at the private room on the second floor, zhang xiaobai bent down and made a gentleman''s salute, "Beautiful lady, may I have the honor of inviting you to drink with me?"


    Looking at the teacup and two empty glasses in zhang xiao''s hand, Natasha''s eyes flashed with surprise and a smile, "I''m very happy to have a drink with you, sir."


    Zhang xiao sat down with a smile on his face. He opened the teacup and poured a third of the two cups, then handed one to Natasha.


    Natasha did not take the wine glass. He looked at zhang xiao with a playful look and said with a chuckle, "I thought you would fill the glass."


    "As you wish." Zhang xiaobai said naturally and placed the wine glass in front of him. He took the tequila bottle again and filled the two cups. Then, he put down the wine bottle and handed one of the glasses over again.


    Natasha was slightly taken aback. She didn''t expect that zhang xiao would really fill the glass with just a teasing remark. She couldn''t help but feel curious about zhang xiaomeng and took the glass. Natasha took a whiff of the wine and said in an elegant voice, "Do you know what it means to fill a lady''s glass?"


    "If I say I don''t know, do you believe me?" Zhang bai picked up the wine glass in front of him and asked with a chuckle. Before Natasha could speak, he gently touched Natasha''s glass and drank his own wine in one gulp.


    Natasha was stunned again. He slightly narrowed his eyes and chuckled, "Do you want me to drink it all in one gulp?"


    "No, no, no. You can drink as you like, but I can''t drink as you like. This is my rule." Zhang xiao shook his head and filled his glass again. Just as he was about to lift it up, Natasha raised his hand to stop him.


    "Don''t you think it''s too rude to drink tequila like this?" Natasha looked at zhang xiaobai with dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Wine is for drinking, isn''t it? Besides, I don''t like this kind of wine very much."


    "Then why did you buy me such a drink?" Natasha stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai maintained a smile and took a deep look at Natasha, "Because I like women who like to drink tequila, especially beautiful ones."


    Surprised again, Natasha took a sip of the wine in his glass and smiled faintly, "You''re very interesting."


    "I think there are many interesting things about me. I''ll see if Ms. Natasha gives me a chance to show off." The smile on zhang''s pretty face was so sincere.


    Natasha looked at zhang xiaobai meaningfully and chuckled, "You are a very interesting person. I like to make friends with interesting people."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Natasha raised his head and finished the wine in his glass.


    "It seems that I have received the approval of the beautiful lady Natasha." The pretty boy still maintained a smile on his face and did not change because of Natasha''s actions. He only looked at Natasha with a slightly hot gaze.


    When he poured another third of the wine for Natasha, zhang xiaobai stopped and raised his head to ask Natasha, "Do you want to fill it up?"


    "You make the decision." Natasha chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not pour any more wine for Natasha. Instead, he put the wine away and covered it with a bottle cap.


    Once again, Natasha was stunned as he looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "These, as a memory for the beautiful lady Natasha, when Ms. Natasha sees these tequila, can think of the wonderful tonight."


    Hearing that, Natasha smiled lightly and raised his glass to look at zhang xiaobai''s eyes, "I hope tonight is a wonderful night."


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai nodded in confirmation, raised his glass and clinked it with Natasha, and drank it dry again.


    Natasha also drank all the wine in one gulp and rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "It''s really not romantic to drink with you."


    "Of course, the mood is reserved until after drinking." Zhang xiaobai blinked at Natasha.


    Natasha covered his mouth with a smile and said with a deep meaning in his eyes, "I''d like to see how romantic you can be next."


    "Please look forward to it." Zhang xiaobai picked up the remaining tiger pull with one hand and reached out to Natasha with the other. Natasha chuckled and placed his hand in zhang xiaobai''s hand. The two of them walked out of the bar hand in hand.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the bar, zhang bai used his electronic keys to unlock the bentley''s car, opened the door of the passenger seat, and made an inviting gesture.


    When Natasha saw bentley, he nodded in satisfaction. He smiled at zhang xiao and got into the passenger seat.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to the driver''s seat and glanced at Natasha. He turned around and put his hands on the back of the passenger seat, looking at Natasha face to face.


    A brilliant light flashed across Natasha''s eyes as he smiled at zhang xiaobai who was standing right in front of him.

 Chapter 761 Check In

    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai said softly, "Beautiful Natasha, you should know that if you''re in the car... Fasten your seat belt."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai pulled out the seatbelt of the passenger seat and helped Natasha fasten it.


    Natasha was surprised again and rolled her eyes at zhang xiao bai in amusement.


    With a raised eyebrow and a smile, zhang xiaobai started the bentley and drove ahead.


    "Natasha!"


    "Natasha!"


    Suddenly, there were shouts behind the car. Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned. Just as he was about to step on the brake, Natasha spoke softly, "Don''t stop."


    He looked at Natasha with confusion. Zhang xiao moved his foot away from the brake and stepped on the accelerator. The car ran out.


    A young man with a camera in his hand who had been chasing the car half a street from the entrance of the bar said angrily, "Fuck!"


    Unwillingly, he glanced at the disappearing bentley and turned to leave.


    A luxury hotel in gareth, the maserati.


    This was the property owned by kama group. Zhang xiaobai deliberately brought Natasha to this hotel. After parking the car, they walked into the hotel hand in hand.


    "Welcome!"


    The welcoming guests at the entrance of the hotel were also full of enthusiasm at night. When they saw Natasha, who was holding onto xiao bai''s arm, their expressions were slightly unnatural.


    The two had just arrived at the front desk when a blond man in a suit ran all the way to them. When he saw Natasha, his eyes lit up. When he turned to zhang bai, his gaze had become calm, but there was a deep sense of envy in his eyes. His face was filled with a smile that he thought was warm but fake, "Welcome. What kind of room do you two need?"


    "Give me a presidential suite." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The man secretly sized up zhang xiao''s clothes and smiled, "Okay."


    With the room card in hand, under the guidance of the blond man, zhang xiaobai and the other two arrived at the door of a presidential suite.


    Cut!


    When he opened the door, he ignored the blond man standing at the side who wanted to say something but didn''t say anything. Zhang bai dragged Natasha into the room.


    Bang!


    As soon as he entered the room, zhang xiao bai reached out and pressed Natasha against the door. A cold light flashed across his eyes, "Tell me, where is florence?"


    "Mr. Judge, don''t you think it''s very impolite to treat a lady like this?" Natasha looked at zhang xiaobai without any surprise. He smiled and even raised his eyebrows teasingly.


    "I don''t think we need to be polite to our enemies." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, his eyes getting colder and colder.


    Feeling the killing intent emanating from zhang xiao bai''s body, Natasha''s heart skipped a beat. However, there was no fear in his heart. Instead, he put his arms around zhang xiao''s neck and said with a charming smile, "What do you think my relationship with florence is?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that you two are close." Zhang xiaobai was expressionless.


    Natasha smiled gently, "Why didn''t you say I was florence''s lover?"


    "I thought so at first, but when I saw you, I realized that it might not be the case." Zhang xiaobai''s tone was still calm.


    A glint flashed across Natasha''s eyes and he smiled in satisfaction, "Hahaha... Mr. Judge, you''re really an interesting person. I wonder if you''ll still make me feel wonderful tonight?"


    "What do you think?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Natasha slowly moved his face closer to zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai did not hide and looked at Natasha calmly.


    When the tip of their noses was about to collide, Natasha stopped, smiled, and said gently, "The judge I know won''t make a deal, and I won''t use this information to make a deal with you."


    After a pause, Natasha continued to speak without giving zhang xiao bai a chance to speak. "Florence isn''t in calais anymore. He went to ny. The world destruction base that you destroyed in the suburbs of ny is now the headquarters of black skull. I''m not his lover there. I''m the black skull who launched it to attract the people." Because... He was afraid that I would use my own body to destroy the black skull."


    "Disintegrate?" Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and looked at Natasha intently.


    With a smile, Natasha''s eyes were moist, "Back then, I had a rich family. I sat down and enjoyed what I liked. But then, my family was caught and I became the chess piece of black skull. Although what I did was still my favorite thing back then, I couldn''t find happiness in it anymore. Later on, My family has been killed, and they continue to use their safety as pawns to coerce me into being their pawn. Haha, isn''t that funny?"


    Zhang xiaobai fell silent. Although he didn''t open his eyes to reality, he could tell that Natasha wasn''t lying.


    "I chose to continue being their pawn, because I knew that with their style, they would definitely provoke someone they couldn''t afford to offend. I was waiting for that person to appear, but when that person appeared, I originally wanted to use my own body to confuse that person and ask him to help me destroy the black skull. But now I realize that that person is not something that I can tie with my body. Or, in his eyes, the body that I am proud of is nothing." Natasha reached out and gently stroked xiao bai''s face.


    He smiled and reached into his arms. He took out a pendant from the middle of the mountain and opened the pendant with one hand, revealing a small memory card from where the pendant had split.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned as he looked at Natasha in confusion.


    Natasha let go of zhang xiaobai''s neck, took off the memory card from the pendant, and put it into the pocket of zhang xiaobai''s suit jacket, "This is all the information I know about black skull."


    Looking at Natasha in surprise, zhang xiao did not know what to say. He opened his mouth and spoke softly, "Thank you..."


    Just as he said one word, his mouth was blocked by Natasha''s mouth. He reached out and wrapped his arms around zhang xiao''s neck again. Looking up at zhang xiao who was slightly surprised, Natasha chuckled and said, "Don''t say thank you to me. If you really want to thank me, then let me be a real woman once. I''m a woman that I''m willing to be."


    The two of them looked at each other. After Natasha finished speaking, they seemed to have fallen into silence. The two of them did not move and their eyes did not change.


    Gradually, a trace of self-mockery appeared in Natasha''s eyes, and then slowly spread.


    His expression darkened slightly as he slowly removed his hand from zhang xiao''s neck.


    Suddenly, there was resistance on his arm, and Natasha looked at zhang xiao in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and slowly held Natasha''s arm with both hands, making it wrap around his neck again.


    His gloomy expression faded, and a happy and contented smile appeared on his face. Natasha quietly looked at the man in front of him, and a string of small stars appeared in his eyes.


    Holding Natasha by his waist, zhang xiaobai walked towards the bedroom.

 Chapter 762 Warm

    In the midst of the haze, zhang xiaobai felt a movement beside him. Just as he was about to open his eyes, a gentle voice sounded, "Don''t wake up. At least wait for me to leave before you wake up."


    His lips softened, and zhang bai closed his eyes and stretched out his arms to hug the person who made his lips feel soft.


    Her hands were slowly pushed away, and a gentle voice sounded again, "I''m leaving. Don''t look for me. If I figure it out one day, I''ll look for you."


    The rustling of clothes sounded beside him, and zhang xiao bai frowned slightly. Just as he was about to open his eyes, a gentle voice sounded with a hint of coquettishness, "I told you not to wake up. Remember, I''m the only one who can look for you. You can''t look for me."


    Click!


    Hearing the sound of the door being closed, zhang xiao bai opened his eyes with a sense of responsibility in his eyes. Suddenly, he raised his eyebrows and recalled the voice he almost ignored when he was riding recklessly last night.


    Ding!


    System tip: show charm task accomplished.


    System award: 1000 science and technology exclusive points.


    Compelling display: good.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the thousand technology exclusive points on his credit list with confusion. He blinked, got out of bed, put on his clothes, and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Du... Du... Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang xiaobai said with a frown, "Tang chao, do you know a woman named Natasha who can be called a goddess in country m?"


    "Of course, the sexy goddess Natasha not only has a devilish figure, an angelic appearance, but also has a very good singing voice. She''s the queen of m national anthem. I''m her loyal fan, and I have her autographed cd! What? You like her too? Tang chao''s excited voice came from the receiver.


    The corners of zhang xiao bai''s mouth twitched as he spoke gloomily, "Nothing much, I''m hanging up."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai couldn''t help but think, if tang chao found out that the goddess he liked was given to him... Would he fight with him?


    He shrugged his shoulders and didn''t bother with tang chao anymore. He turned to look at the messy bed and zhang xiaobai smiled slightly.


    What is this? Originally, she was going to scout for information, but in the end, not only did she give him something, she also accidentally completed the mission of the system. This...


    Suddenly remembered the bar attendant''s words, "I heard that her deep throat is as beautiful as her singing voice," and the man who was shouting at Natasha at the entrance of the bar with the camera, zhang xiaobai suddenly woke up.


    Taking out the memory card from his pocket, zhang xiao bai hesitated for a moment, shook his head slightly, stood up and left the hotel.


    After driving out of the two streets, zhang xiaobai took a look at the reflection mirror and a cold smile hung on his lips. The gas pedal increased as the car drove towards a sparse area.


    When they arrived at a small hutong, zhang xiaobai got out of the car and walked into the alley.


    Creak, creak, creak!


    A series of brakes sounded, followed by a group of more than ten young men in suits walking into a small alley.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Slap!


    "Ah!"


    A few minutes later, zhang xiaobai walked out of the alley and drove away. There were a lot of people lying in the alley. One of them was the blond man from Martha di''s hotel.


    As he drove away, he recalled Natasha''s words from last night. What happened just now confirmed Natasha''s words. No matter what the blond man wanted to do, it proved that Natasha was forced to join the black skull. In this way, zhang xiao bai felt much better.


    With a relaxed mood, zhang xiaobai drove back to chinatown.


    When she returned to her villa and opened the door, gong meiqi, who was sitting on the sofa watching tv, stood up and walked over.


    He reached out to hold gong meiqi in his arms and gently touched her lips. Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly, "I''m back."


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded and her lips curled up.


    Two people came to the hall to sit down, li bingyan stood up and said, "Young master bai, since you''re back, I should go."


    "Wait a minute. Call Baer Dick and ask him to come over." Zhang xiaobai stopped him.


    "Okay." Li bingyan replied and returned to the sofa.


    Zhang xiao took out his phone and dialed tang chao''s number, "Tang chao, come on. Bring your laptop and card reader."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai let out a breath and reached out to hug gong meiqi. Without saying anything, he just looked at her quietly.


    Gong meiqi smiled and leaned into zhang xiaobai''s embrace, slowly closing her eyes.


    She reached out and smoothed the hair on gong meiqi''s forehead before slowly lowering her head to kiss her red lips. Her head was pressed against gong meiqi''s head and she slowly closed her eyes.


    The two of them quietly enjoyed the sudden tenderness.


    Seeing this scene, li bingyan instinctively lowered her breathing and took care of gong meiqi for a day and a night. Li bingyan could clearly feel that the fear in gong meiqi''s heart had not completely disappeared, but gong meiqi had good self-control and did not show it.


    Besides, li bingyan could still feel gong meiqi''s deep love for zhang xiaobai. Although she was just staring at the photo in a daze with a silly smile on her face, it was that silly smile that made li bingyan a little jealous of zhang xiaobai.


    What''s so good about this man? To be able to get such a good girl so deep love!


    Looking at the two people quietly enjoying the tenderness, li bingyan do not know why, suddenly feel that these two people are really born together.


    As long as there was a faint sound of breathing in the room, the two of them were sleeping with their eyes closed.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    A series of doorbells disturbed the tenderness in the room. Zhang xiaobai and gong meiqi both opened their eyes at the same time and smiled at each other.


    Li bingyan stood up and walked towards the door. She opened the door and looked at it coldly. She was stunned for a moment before she turned around to make way for the door.


    The man walked into the villa and looked at li bingyan, who was standing by the door in confusion. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai who was sitting on the sofa in the lobby and spoke as he walked, "Xiao bai, did you bully our swallow?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai looked at Baer Dick with a confused look on his face. He turned to look at li bingyan, who was a little embarrassed, and was slightly stunned before he chuckled, "Li bingyan, I''m sorry. You took care of meiqi for a day and a night. I haven''t thanked you yet. I''m sorry, thank you for taking care of meiqi."


    "N-nothing." Li bingyan replied awkwardly and sat down beside Baer Dick. She lowered her head and did not look at anyone in the room.


    "Xiao bai, what did you find out?" Baer Dick looked at li bingyan strangely, then turned to look at zhang xiaobai and asked in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and took out the memory card from his jacket pocket, "I found something. Tang chao will bring the card reader later. Let''s take a look together."


    "Memory card?" Baer Dick looked at the small black slice in zhang xiao bai''s hand in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and did not say anything.

 Chapter 763 Chip Warrior

    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    The doorbell rang again. Tang chao came with his laptop, and xu Zhengyang came with him.


    After sending gong meiqi back to the bedroom, zhang xiaobai and the others checked the contents of the memory card.


    After reading it, everyone gasped.


    "Chip warrior? Where did this black skull get this thing?" Tang chao asked in disbelief.


    Baer Dick frowned and said in a low voice, "The chip warrior is the main force of our holy church. I am the chip warrior. How did black skull obtain this technology?"


    "Are you a chip warrior?" Zhang xiao bai and the others stared at Baer Dick with wide eyes.


    Baer Dick nodded gently.


    "If you say that, there are two possibilities. One is that the information of your holy society has leaked out, and the other is..." Xu Zhengyang hesitated for a moment before turning to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "The second is that your holy church secretly supported black skull."


    "Impossible." Baer Dick denied without hesitation, "The black skull and the apocalypse are unclear. It can''t be supported by our holy society."


    "Baer Dick, the few of you saintly envoys have been fighting against the annihilation world. That doesn''t mean that everyone in the holy church is fighting against the annihilation world. Do you dare to say that your holy convocation is made of iron?" Zhang xiaobai understood Baer Dick''s feelings, but he had to tell a fact that Baer Dick could not accept for a moment.


    Baer Dick looked up at zhang xiao and stared straight at him, "Xiao bai, don''t spout nonsense without proof."


    Zhang xiao looked at Baer Dick, then at li bingyan and Cory, "We''ve read some documents in longyan base. One of them is... The battle between long yan and the world destruction. Among them... Long yan suspected that there was a shadow of the holy church because in that war, someone saw the eastern oracle before your holy church."


    "What?"


    Baer and Dick looked at zhang xiaobai in shock.


    "No, I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! Li bingyan shouted out suddenly.


    Cory''s face was also ashen. He glanced at li bingyan and gnashed his teeth, "Young master bai may be telling the truth."


    "What? Cory, speak clearly! Baer Dick said angrily.


    A cold light flashed across Cory''s eyes, "Saint, you know, I was transferred from the eastern temple to the western temple. I was the one who applied for transfer because I found some clues about the collaboration between the oriental saint and the terminator. The oriental saint asked me to stay out of my business and after the eastern saint spoke to me If it had not been for the fact that you had been there for a night and I had broken into your place, I would have been dead."


    "Are you saying that the person who tried to kill you was not the one who destroyed the world but sent by the oriental saint?" Baer Dick''s eyes flashed with a cold light.


    "No, those people are the terminators, but they are most likely sent by the oriental saint." Cory said in a low voice.


    Baer Dick''s eyes were cold, "Cory! What proof do you have?"


    "Saint emissary, if I had proof, I would have brought it out long ago. It was because I had no evidence that I could only endure it until now. You should remember that when the oriental saint emissary died, I had volunteered to check on him. When I arrived, the verdict would have already been there, and as your emissary, You don''t think it''s strange that the southern oracle, lord cobra''s emissary, and the northern oracle''s emissary have all been refused entry, but the few saint emissaries in the eastern temple are allowed to enter, don''t you think?" Cory said excitedly.


    "This... But back then..." Baer Dick was in disbelief.


    Cory said in a slightly lost tone, "Back then, the reports were all arranged by the ruling society. Holy angel, do you really not understand, or do you want to pretend to be confused?"


    Cory''s words were already considered to have questioned Baer Dick, but Baer Dick was not angry at this moment because he had long sensed that something was wrong with the eastern sacred temple. However, he had not thought about it at all. Now that he was being yelled at by Cory, he knew it!


    For a moment, the hall fell into silence. Although everyone was looking at Baer Dick, Baer Dick''s expression kept changing. He frowned deeply, and a deep sense of confusion appeared in his eyes.


    "Sigh!" After taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai spoke softly, "Baer Dick, thank you for your help. Don''t interfere with the rest of the matter. It''s just a black skull. I can handle it."


    Baer Dick suddenly raised his head and looked at zhang xiao. Sensing the concern in zhang xiao''s eyes, his heart warmed and he spoke calmly, "The holy society and the annihilation of the world are enemies of life and death. Since the black skull is related to the annihilation of the world, how could I not care about it? As for..."


    His expression turned cold, and Baer Dick''s body exuded a cold murderous intent as he spoke irritably, "Anyway, I''m done with terminating the world. Whoever stops me from doing it, I''ll do it!"


    Cory laughed, and li bingyan laughed. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and tang chao all smiled in satisfaction. At this moment, zhang xiao completely regarded Baer Dick as his brother.


    Without any hesitation, everyone carefully discussed the plan for black skull.


    Night slowly descended, and the entire country m was shrouded in a black veil. Under this veil, the dark shadows of the team sneaked into the darkness, covering the entire country m.


    The hell''s guards went to battle with more than a thousand people. The qing hong gang''s main rudder division of m province sent out more than two thousand people. The western sacred temple of the holy convocation mobilized all of them, and there were also more than a thousand people. More than four thousand people covered all the black skull bases around them, waiting for their orders.


    The moon quietly hid in the clouds, occasionally showing its head and quickly hiding back. Even it was afraid of what was going to happen below.


    Under the night sky, zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at ny in a private jet.


    In the car, everyone remained silent and only slowly wiped their weapons. This time, everyone unanimously decided to use their weapons to fight. The last attack on the world destruction had already attracted the attention of some people in m nation. This was not what everyone wanted to see.


    Through understanding, zhang xiaobai and the others all knew why li bingyan and Cory had lost their composure. Their family members had been captured by the world to do biological experiments, and all of them were victims of the experiment.

 Chapter 764 You Cant Do It

    Ta-da!


    Footsteps sounded from the balcony of a luxurious villa in gareth.


    Natasha, who had just finished showering and was about to rest, came to the bedside and took out a pocket pistol from the drawer of the nightstand. He hid it in the sleeve of his pajamas and slowly walked out of the bedroom.


    Slap!


    A young figure appeared on the sofa in the living room.


    The young man looked only twenty-two or three years old and was wearing a black tuxedo with a glass of wine in his hand. On the table was a bottle of tequila.


    Natasha frowned slightly and walked to a separate sofa in the lobby to sit down. He looked up at the young man and spoke with slight dissatisfaction, "That''s mine."


    "Did the magistrate leave it? What did you tell him? The young man swirled his wine glass and said indifferently.


    Natasha said expressionlessly, "You''re very generous."


    The young man''s hand, which was shaking his wine glass, suddenly stopped and slowly placed it on the coffee table. He looked up at Natasha and a cold light shot out of his eyes, "Natasha, if we can help you up, we can destroy you!"


    "Whatever." Natasha remained expressionless.


    The corners of his mouth curved, and the young man suddenly laughed. First, he smiled lightly, then he laughed softly, and finally, he laughed wildly, "Ha ha! Haha..."


    Standing up, the young man smiled as he walked to Natasha. He sat on the coffee table and bent his body slightly. He looked at Natasha face to face. His wild laughter slowly subsided into a devilish smile. He lifted Natasha''s hair and placed it in front of his nose to sniff gently, "Did you just take a shower?"


    Natasha''s expression remained calm as he looked at the young man quietly.


    The young man''s expression slowly turned ferocious. He stretched his head forward and almost touched Natasha''s nose, "Are you really a beauty? Did you hand chu @ ye over to the judge? Hmm?"


    "You''re very generous." It was still the same sentence. He was expressionless and his eyes were still calm, as if the person who was being approached was not him.


    The young man suddenly raised his hand and pretended to slap Natasha. Natasha''s expression remained calm.


    He waved his hand very quickly, but when he reached Natasha''s face, he suddenly stopped and gently stroked Natasha''s face. The young man revealed a perverted smile, "I admit that your goal has been achieved. You gave your first @ ye to someone else. I''m really angry, and the result of my anger is that that that person will die miserably, very miserably! Nyu base had already prepared a big gift for the magistrates. This time, not only the people from black skull, but also the people from the church. Do you think the magistrates can escape?"


    "You can''t do it." Natasha said faintly.


    The young man''s expression stiffened. He grabbed Natasha''s chin and lifted her head. He stared straight into Natasha''s eyes. Natasha looked at the young man without any hesitation.


    "Ha, ha, ha! Haha..." The young man laughed nervously. His laughter grew louder and louder as he stood up with a smile. He walked to the french window and looked through the gap in the curtains at the night sky, laughing loudly, "I can''t? Are you kidding me? I can''t? Haha, Natasha, you overestimate the judge. I will bring him to you and cut him into pieces in front of you. Let him know that taking away your first @ ye is the most wrong thing he has ever done in his life."


    After a pause, the young man turned to look at Natasha with a wicked smile on his lips, "Since you''re no longer a virgin, I don''t have to accommodate you anymore. B* tch, I''ll make you want to die tonight!"


    "You can''t do it." A faint voice sounded and the young man suddenly turned to look at the balcony.


    Natasha also stood up and turned to stare at the balcony.


    A young man in black stood at the door of the balcony.


    The young man in tuxedo coldly looked at the young man at the balcony door, "Who are you?"


    Crash!


    The young man at the balcony door walked into the hall and closed the balcony door behind him, "Hua teng corporation, the hell''s guardian, the ghost."


    When the ghost came to ny to find florence, florence was rushing to calais city, the ghost had to tell zhang xiaobai and rushed back.


    They followed florence all the way, and when they saw that florence had taken over a few people, they told zhang xiaobai about the people and locations they had met with florence, and the ghost followed him again, all the way to Natasha.


    Originally, the ghost did not plan to go on the road, but when he heard that Natasha had given chu @ ye to zhang xiao bai, Natasha did not deny it. In this way, it would be impossible for the ghost not to appear. He did not know how Natasha''s relationship with zhang xiao was, but he could see that a woman who had once had a relationship with zhang xiao was someone else. Trespassing, that''s not gonna happen.


    "Spirit? Are you here to see Natasha? Florence looked at the ghost coldly.


    The ghost shook his head, "I came with you."


    Follow me? Haha, haha... "Florence laughed again nervously." Are you trying to kill me? Huh? Based on you? I''m a great chip warrior, you know what a chip warrior is? It was to implant a high-tech chip into the heart and change the strength of the blood. Not only could it have a strong body, it could also possess extraordinary strength. How could a mortal like you kill me? Ah?"


    The ghost ignored florence and turned to look at Natasha, "What''s your relationship with xiao bai?"


    "One night stand." Natasha''s expression changed a little, then he returned to his expressionless face.


    A glint of surprise flashed across the ghost''s eyes and he did not ask too much further.


    Turning to look at florence, a cold glint flashed in the ghost''s eyes, "Originally, I was following you to see what I would find out. Unfortunately, xiao bai came to the news just now and the operation started. So, you can only die here."


    "Haha, just based on..." Florence laughed, but after saying a few words, she was pushed back by a gust of wind.


    The wraith did not nag florence, and the action had already begun. He did not want to delay any longer and directly charged towards her. He waved the dagger in his hand continuously, and his attack was not far from her vital points.


    There was a look of shock in florence''s eyes as she tried to hide.


    Wheezy!


    In an instant, several wounds appeared on florence''s body.


    Natasha widened his eyes and looked at florence in a sorry state. He was shocked.


    Pffft!


    In Natasha''s incredible eyes when he drank florence, the ghost''s dagger pierced her heart.


    "No way! I''m... A great chip warrior. How could you... Possibly... Beat me!" Florence slowly fell to the ground, her eyes wide open, and she could not rest in peace.


    The ghost said faintly, "Chip warrior? It''s just like a world terminator. It''s all rubbish."

 Chapter 765 Tacla? Dawn?

    The dagger in his hand turned in florence''s heart, and with a flick, a thin piece of blood was picked out.


    Looking at the thin piece on the dagger''s tip that looked like the size of a finger cap, the ghost raised an eyebrow slightly and wiped the blood off the blade into his pocket before turning to look at Natasha, "The battle has started. I can''t waste my time here. You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll send someone to clean up. You just go to sleep."


    Before Natasha could react, he turned around and ran to the balcony.


    Natasha shouted worriedly at the ghost''s back, "Is he as powerful as you?"


    "He''s stronger than me!" A voice came from the balcony.


    When Natasha heard that, he smiled slightly and felt a little relieved. He turned around and glanced at florence''s body. He walked to the coffee table and poured her out, but he didn''t drink a single mouthful of tequila. After that, he carefully covered the bottle with less than half a glass of wine. He held it in his hand and returned to the bedroom.


    ...


    A naked body intertwines in a rented studio in gareth, and the air reeks of decay.


    Whoosh!


    A slight muffled sound was heard, and a few burly men on duty at the entrance of the studio were utterly disheartened. A group of men dressed in black rushed into the studio, and in the exclamation of the red-striped lamb who had not reacted, they stabbed the dagger in their hands into the hearts of all the burly men, and then slapped the shocked women unconscious. And go away.


    ...


    In the city of hsd in country m, a revelry bar suddenly broke into a group of black-shirted people, bar staff and spectators were slaughtered, and the black-shirted people quickly evacuated.


    ...


    In the outskirts of ny, the original world destruction base.


    This was a manor. In the villa in the middle of the manor, a group of men and women sat around a conference table, "Mr. Lane, all the bases under my command have been attacked at the same time. More than half of them have been removed and florence''s phone can''t be reached."


    "It''s normal that the hell''s guards, the qing hong gang''s general rudder, and the western sacred temple will attack at the same time." Ryan said faintly.


    "But..." The middle-aged man said anxiously, "We are working for the church. Why would the western temple of the church attack us?"


    Ryan, who was sitting at the top of the table, glanced at the middle-aged man and said indifferently, "As long as we can kill the judge, it''s worth it to die."


    The middle-aged man''s body stiffened and his face darkened. Of course you don''t care if someone doesn''t die for you. Florence is my son, my son!


    "I know what you''re thinking. A son can be reborn, but there aren''t many opportunities to kill a judge. As long as we kill the judge, the hell''s guards will definitely disrupt it. Besides, with us here, the alliance between the hell''s guards and the western sacred temple will definitely break down. When that happens, it will be time for us to make a big plan. The great takla will return to earth and we will be the founders of an era." Ryan''s face was full of piety.


    "Praise the great takla!" Most of the people in the conference room raised their hands and looked up at the sky as if they were worshipping.


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed slightly and he pursed his lips without saying anything.


    The group of people put down their raised hands and the middle-aged man on the right looked at ryan in the main seat and said softly, "Oracle, what do we do if the western temple''s emissaries and others attack us?"


    "Baer Dick is a capable person. The western temple is the most powerful temple on the surface. If we can subdue them, it will be a huge help. However... The opposition of the ruling society has always been supporting Baer Dick behind his back, so I''m afraid it won''t be easy to subdue him. But if we kill him, The opposition will not let it go. What a headache!" Ryan frowned slightly.


    "Those old scoundrels from the opposition are too stubborn. If they didn''t have the main core of the chip, I... Would really kill them!" The middle-aged man on the right was gnashing his teeth as he spoke.


    Ryan''s eyes lit up and he smiled faintly, "In that case, lefus, we will capture Baer Dick and force the old men from the opposition to hand over the core technology of the chip. Even if we can''t get them all to hand it over, we have to fight for joint control."


    "Well, that''s good. Aren''t those old bastards looking after Baer Dick? Let''s see how much they like Baer Dick." A ray of light shot out of his eyes.


    "Oracle, the qing hong gang is also a problem." A young man with an oriental face, who was sitting next to rafers, opened his mouth to remind him.


    Ryan frowned slightly as he turned to look at the young man, "Why is the qing hong gang in trouble?"


    "Li weiqiang is right. The qing hong gang is also a problem." Ryan said in a low voice, "The qing hong gang of m province acted with the magistrates this time. The qing hong gang is different from the church and the hell''s guards. The church is mysterious, and the circle of communication is narrower. The hell''s guards belong to the huateng group. Although the magistrates are The qing hong gang has been developing international power for decades around the world. His influence is too great. If we offend and hate the qing hong gang this time, we will be very passive."


    "Then what should we do?" Rayforth frowned.


    Ryan turned to look at the middle-aged man on the left, "The qing hong gang will be blocked by your black skull people. You can kill them. Only your people are capable. Kill them all, but remember, it has nothing to do with us, understand?"


    The middle-aged man''s expression changed and he nodded gently, silently cursing in his heart, you? Do they know who you are? I''m afraid even Baer Dick doesn''t know that the church is divided, does he?


    "Prepare with both hands. If black skull can''t cover up this matter, then throw out the news and admit that our holy spirit association is involved in this matter. This is the territory of the western sacred temple. Baer Dick has also participated in this matter and asked them to suspect each other. Anyway, it has nothing to do with the eastern sacred temple." Ryan thought for a moment and added.


    Lefoss and the others nodded.


    Bang!


    A small noise reached ryan''s ears, and no one else noticed it.


    "The fish has taken the bait. Li weiqiang, evacuate first. Be careful not to let anyone see your face. Just in case anyone escapes alive, lefus, bring someone to meet our friend!" Ryan''s lips curled into a smile as his eyes shot a ferocious look.


    Crash!


    Everyone else in the conference room stood up and hurried out of the meeting room.


    When ryan was the only one left in the conference room, ryan frowned, a hint of contemplation flashed across his eyes, and he muttered to himself, "Zhang xiao bai, is chenxi in your body?"

 Chapter 766 Tragic

    Under the night sky, the shadow of a team quickly sneaked in from around the manor. Along the way, all the hidden sentries were pulled out. This time, the opponent was black skull and the organization behind it. Since they were confirmed to be members of the holy society, then the plan of the hidden assassination was abandoned by zhang xiao.


    The reason why she gave up was because she had to face such an opponent, and the latent assassination would not be of much use to her, and it would also make her lose her mind. Secondly, Baer Dick wanted to see who was manipulating this matter.


    Along the way, zhang xiaobai and the others gathered in the square in front of the central villa. At the entrance of the villa, lei foss was standing there quietly with more than thirty people.


    "Rivers?! It''s you! Baer Dick looked at rafers opposite him with a cold gleam in his eyes.


    Leifoss glanced at the people on zhang xiaobai''s side. This time around, the guards of hell were zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang with 100 shadow members. The chief rudder of qing hong gang''s m province was tang renqiu and black and white shuangsha. The western temple was led by Baer Dick, li bingyan and Cory.


    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, leading the man to search the villa''s green mans mouth with blood to bring tang renqiu to the side, "Sir, two escaped."


    "What happened?" Tang renqiu glared and said angrily.


    Qing mang cupped his fists and bowed, "At first, one person broke through the encirclement and was entangled by me. Just as we were about to form a encirclement, a master suddenly attacked us and injured us, helping the other person break through the encirclement together."


    "Can you catch up?" Tang renqiu frowned.


    Qing mang shook his head, "I can''t catch up with him. He was too powerful after that."


    "Humph! Too strong? How strong?" Cory glanced at qing mang with a hint of dissatisfaction and ridicule in his eyes.


    Qing mang turned to look at Cory, "Later on, that person was stronger than Mr. Judge."


    Cory was stunned, zhang xiao bai was stunned, and everyone was stunned.


    This time around, after the plan was finalized, second master tang and elder liu came together to fight with zhang xiaobai. At that time, the leaders of the team were there, and they were very clear about zhang xiaobai''s current strength.


    "Stronger than xiao bai?" Baer Dick frowned at the green light, rolled his eyes, and turned to look at rafers, "Ryan? He''s not dead?"


    "Saint Baer Dick, if you want to know who it is, just surrender. I''ll take you to see him." Rafers had no sense of being surrounded.


    "Young master bai." A shadow came behind zhang xiao and called out softly.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "There''s no need to chase after them. Since qing mang has said so, that person is not someone you can deal with. If you take these people down, there''s no need to worry about finding him."


    "Lefus, don''t spout nonsense here. How dare you collude with black skull? You will definitely be judged!" Cory shouted angrily.


    "Ruling?" Rivers gave a contemptuous smile, "You mean the verdict? The verdict''s gonna be yours? Cory, don''t be silly. The ruling isn''t in the hands of the opposition at all. It''s good that we can protect you."


    "Opposition? What do you mean, rivers? Baer Dick frowned.


    Rivers smiled, "If I can take you down, you will know... Go!"


    With a loud shout, lefus rushed to Baer Dick first.


    A great scuffle broke out.


    "Ah!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Wheezy!


    The moment they fought, a few people from the western sacred temple fell to the ground. A few shadow players who had rushed up with zhang xiao were pushed back, and the qing hong gang was also beaten up.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others'' expressions changed drastically. They did not expect their opponent to be so powerful.


    After a quick glance, zhang xiaobai shouted, "Let''s all go together and separate them!"


    A few hundred people rushed forward, and the gloomy crowd pushed lefoss and the others away.


    Baer Dick, li bingyan, Cory three people against lefoss, unexpectedly in the downwind, the black hole of the middle-aged man against tang renqiu and green, slightly dominant, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, black and white shuangsha one against, feel unable to quickly win.


    This battle was something that zhang xiaobai and the others would never have imagined. They had never thought that their opponent would be so strong and would actually fight so hard.


    As for lei foss and the others, they were in the same mood as zhang xiao and the others. They did not expect zhang xiao and the others to be so powerful.


    "Ah!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Pffft!


    Clang! Clang!


    The sound of a fierce collision and the sound of a sharp blade entering the body was heard, and the scene slowly became clear.


    The ants bit more dead elephants, not to mention that the people of zhang xiao and xiao bai were not ants but wolves. Her eyes immediately turned red.


    There were still more than a dozen of rafers left, each of them scarred, and the three sides paid several times the price for achieving such a result!


    "Ah!"


    An angry roar sounded in the air above the square. Zhang xiao''s left hand dagger, right hand nepal, quickly charged towards the person from the east temple who was drawing the dagger out from the chest of a ghost player.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Clang!


    Thud!


    The crazed zhang xiaobai dealt with his opponent in a few moves, but in exchange for a few long wounds on his cold body, two of which were already deep and visible, and one of them was only two centimeters away from his heart.


    Regardless of the pain on his body, zhang xiao bai rushed to a battlefield once again, and a figure also rushed to that battlefield.


    With xu Zhengyang''s help, zhang xiao killed another opponent. At this moment, there were not many battles left on the field. Baer Dick and the other two had made a real hit. They gave up their defense like crazy zhang xiaobai, completely fighting for their lives.


    Black and white shuangsha in the solution of the opponent after helping tang renqiu two people solved the black skull of the middle-aged man, qing mang fell to one side can not stand up, two injured less members of the qing hong gang will qing mang lifted off the battlefield.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, tang renqiu, black and white double evil, five masters began to kill action, five people do not separate, straight to one place, kill one after another, in a short while, only three people on the square Baer Dick battle against rafers.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other five surrounded lei foss and the others, each with bloodthirsty eyes.


    "Xiao bai, please leave it to us." Baer Dick shouted and accelerated the attack.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted coldly, "I will leave his life to you, but my brother''s life will be paid with his blood!"


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai and the other five charged at the same time.


    Kaboom! Hiss!


    "Ah!"


    A mournful cry sounded, and an arm flew out high.


    Zhang xiaobai took nepal back with blood all over his face. With a kick, he raised his left leg.

 Chapter 767 Eastern Temple

    Tsk!


    "Ah..."


    Once again, he let out a scream, and his left leg was cut off from his knee by xu Zhengyang.


    Bang!


    Crack!


    "Uh..."


    A muffled cry was heard again from rafers mouth. Uncle tang punched rafers in the face and his nose completely collapsed. At the same time, the black and white devils struck in unison, and the rest of his arm and leg were bent into a strange angle.


    Thud!


    Rivers fell to the ground, howling like a wild animal in his mouth.


    Baer Dick and the other two stared blankly at zhang xiaobai and the others torturing lei foss. They shuddered and suddenly realized something. They turned around and glanced at it.


    The small square in front of the villa was stained red with blood and there were broken arms everywhere. A large part of them can no longer stand up.


    Baer Dick and the others were completely stunned as they stared blankly at the square that was dyed red with blood.


    Thud! Thud!


    It was as if footsteps were treading in the water. Zhang xiao pushed his tired steps towards Baer Dick and wiped the blood off his face as he spoke expressionlessly, "Who are they?"


    Rumble!


    Baer Dick was frightened by zhang xiao bai and swallowed a mouthful of water as he spoke in a hurry, "How are you?"


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai looked like he had been fished out of a pool of blood.


    "They won''t die. Who are they?" Zhang xiao bai''s voice was devoid of emotion.


    Baer Dick said in a low voice, "They are... The people from the eastern sacred temple who announced their death."


    "Who do you suspect are the two who escaped?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression remained calm.


    Baer Dick pondered for a moment and asked hesitantly, "I suspect that the expert behind us is the original oriental saint ryan. Ryan''s strength can be comparable to that of me and the cobra. I don''t know about the one in front. It may also be the emissary of the eastern sacred temple who has announced his death."


    "Comparison." Zhang xiao bai pointed at the corpse of the emissary of the eastern sacred temple next to him.


    Baer Dick nodded knowingly.


    Seeing that Baer Dick nodded, zhang xiaobai pointed at lefoss again, "He''s still alive."


    "I will let him know that living is better than dying!" Baer Dick said through gritted teeth.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and his eyes darkened, his body slowly softening.


    ...


    The faint sunlight shone on his face as zhang xiaobai slowly opened his eyes.


    On the snow-white roof, on the snow-white wall, the air was filled with the smell of formalin. A bitter smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Sensing the faint air around him, zhang xiaobai turned his head slightly and saw a gorgeous face lying on the bed. The golden sun shone on his back and reflected on his delicate side face. It was like a halo.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai reached out and stroked gong meiqi''s hair.


    "En?" With a soft moan, gong meiqi woke up from her sleep and raised her head in a hazy manner, "Xiao bai, you''re awake?! Great! I''ll call the doctor."


    "No need." Zhang xiaobai stopped her and reached out to grab gong meiqi''s hand.


    Cut!


    Gong meiqi''s shout alerted the people outside the ward. The ghosts, hunters, and roses walked in from outside.


    Rose came yesterday. Because she was injured on a cold night and returned to china, gong meiqi was rescued. Addie was afraid that gong meiqi would not be taken care of by someone close to her, so he sent her over.


    "Xiao bai, you''re awake."


    "Young master bai."


    The three of them greeted zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile.


    The ghost took out an s-rank genetic intensifier and injected it into zhang xiaobai''s body. The s-rank genetic intensifier had become a standing resource for hua teng''s protection after learning that it could cure his injuries last time. It had been kept in the vicinity of a thousand, and the storage site was located in both devil''s city and gogang gorge. It was absolutely safe.


    After the injection, zhang xiaobai felt a warm current in his body and slowly regained some strength.


    "Casualties." Zhang xiaobai adjusted to his @ body and slowly stood up and leaned against the bed as he looked at the ghost expectantly.


    The ghost''s expression darkened as he spoke softly, "Brother xu is fine, shadow player... 37 people were killed in battle and 29 injured. The rest were hospitalized."


    "According to the highest standards, we will distribute the pensions and retrieve the bodies of our brothers. We will escort them back to china and arrange for the disabled brothers." Zhang xiao bai said gloomily.


    "Okay." The ghost nodded.


    Zhang xiao suddenly thought of something and said softly, "Confirm the address of all the brothers who were disabled before or now. If you want to find them, you can definitely find them."


    Over the past year, the hua teng guards had experienced several large battles, and some of the disabled had stayed in the devil''s city. However, most of them had returned to their hometown or secretly left with the mentality that they did not want to drag zhang bai down.


    "En?" The ghost was slightly surprised.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Just do it. You''ll understand when you return home."


    The ghost nodded and did not ask any further.


    After chatting for a while, they were chased out of the ward by gong meiqi, who was worried about zhang xiao''s body, and forced zhang xiao to rest on the bed.


    After a few days'' imprisonment''life, zhang xiaobai shouted miracle in the doctor, dumbstruck, lively out of the hospital.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang and others have been discharged from the hospital, then drove to the new chinatown qinghong gang m continent sub-head office.


    During the few days that zhang xiao was hospitalized, he learned that the black skull had been completely destroyed.


    Baer Dick and the others went back to the sacred temple to recuperate after that battle. They had a special method of healing their wounds. The day before zhang xiao was discharged from the hospital, Baer Dick and the others came to the main rudder of the qing hong gang''s m province. It was not that zhang xiao and the others recovered slowly, but that gong meiqi, the land rover, was staring at zhang xiao. Even if he was not allowed to leave the hospital, Baer Dick would not be able to make a good phone call. In the end, zhang baiqian promised that he would act shamelessly and agreed to numerous unequal treaties of power and disgrace before gong meiqi''s release, he even dragged zhang xiaobai to do a detailed physical examination.

 Chapter 768 Frightened

    Ny chinatown qinghong gang m continent sub-chief rudder.


    A sexy and charming figure was anxiously looking around in a large hall.


    Ever since she split up with li jianmin, tang yuqiao had saved herself in a small hotel. Her manager and assistant had been killed when gong meiqi was captured. Li jianmin had noticed something was amiss and pulled her to the bathroom to avoid a calamity. It was a pity that he had reminded gong meiqi of it at that time. It''s late.


    When the shadow team members found her, she prepared to die, knowing that the shadow team members had proved that she was hua teng''s bodyguard before they left.


    After being taken away by the shadow team members, she was handed over to a group of people and arranged here by the group of people. After interacting with them for a while, tang yuqiao was shocked to find that this was the chief punishment of the qing hong gang. In her opinion, the qing hong gang was a huge beast. If she wanted to eat her, it would be too small for her. She didn''t understand why hua teng guards had handed her over to the qing hong gang and once thought that she had been sold by them, but it was only when a qing hong gang member had brought her here and told her that the chairman would come that she had been sold.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and tang yuqiao, who was feeling uneasy, immediately sat up from her chair and carefully looked at the entrance of the hall. She had her hands behind her back and was holding a small dagger, ready to kill herself at any moment.


    Clang!


    When she saw the figure that had only seen her once, but had deeply shocked her, and the slender figure that she admired and admired, the dagger in tang yu''s hand fell to the ground, and she ran to gong meiqi in a hurry and threw herself into her arms. The nervousness and worry she had felt during this period of time turned into tears. Rolling down.


    Gong meiqi reached out and hugged tang yuqiao, patting her back gently to comfort her.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the dagger that tang yuqiao had dropped on the ground and turned to look at tang chao with confusion.


    Tang chao looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion, then suddenly sensed something. His face changed instantly, and he turned around and growled, "Get Yuri Huang here!"


    "Wait a minute." Xu Zhengyang stopped her in a low voice. He glanced at tang yuqiao, who was crying so hard, and said softly, "Find out first, don''t create a black dragon."


    Tang chao hesitated and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Let''s find out first."


    Hearing zhang xiaobai''s words, gong meiqi gently pushed tang yuqiao away and wiped away the tears on her face, "Yuqiao, tell sister mei qi what happened? Did they bully you?"


    "No, no." Tang yuqiao turned her head to look at tang chao, and her whole body shuddered. She stepped away from tang chao and hid beside gong meiqi.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others looked at tang chao in confusion. Tang chao''s face turned bitter as he looked at zhang xiao with a sad face, "Xiao bai, if I say it, I don''t know why this girl is so afraid of me. Do you believe me?"


    "I believe." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Tang chao was delighted to hear that and smiled happily, "I knew you would believe me."


    "I think she might have been scared by you." Zhang xiaobai glanced at tang yuqiao.


    Tang chao was slightly taken aback, "Scared by me?"


    "Because you''re too ugly." Zhang xiao threw a sentence at tang chao and walked towards the seat.


    Pffft!


    Gong meiqi couldn''t help but laugh. Xu Zhengyang and the others also smiled and walked towards the seat.


    At this moment, everyone could tell that tang yuqiao wasn''t being persecuted, but for some other reason. As for the reason, they would know it as long as she wasn''t hurt.


    "Hello! Hey, hey, hey! How am I ugly? Tang chao came to his senses and chased after zhang xiaobai, his face full of poverty.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored him and turned to look at tang yuqiao, who was being pulled by gong meiqi to sit on the chair. He went forward to pick up the dagger that tang yuqiao had dropped and returned it to her.


    After zhang xiaobai''s joke, tang yuqiao''s mood stabilized. After gong meiqi''s gentle voice asked, she finally whispered the reason why she was afraid, "Young master bai, the qing hong gang... Is very powerful. Let''s go."


    After saying that, tang yuqiao carefully glanced at tang chao. Seeing that tang chao was staring at her, she hurriedly lowered her head.


    "Haha." Zhang xiao bai smiled and turned to look at tang chao, "Do you think I was scared by you?"


    Tang chao rubbed his nose and muttered, "I was really scared."


    "Yuqiao, the qing hong gang is our friend and our partner. You don''t have to worry." Gong meiqi comforted her gently.


    Tang yuqiao whispered anxiously, "Sister charming qi, the qing hong gang isn''t just a businessman, it''s also a black society, an international black society!"


    "Tang yuqiao, the qing hong gang is powerful, but hua teng is not someone to be trifled with. Do you know the qing hong gang? Do you know the guards of hell?" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Tang yuqiao nodded, "I know that the hell''s guards are also very powerful. They are similar to the qing hong gang."


    "How do you know this?" Zhang xiaobai suddenly sensed something was amiss and frowned at tang yuqiao.


    Tang yuqiao was stunned when she heard that. Her eyes flickered a few times, and she bit her lip. She stood up and looked at zhang xiaobai guiltily, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I... I hid something. My brother and I are from the guards of hell. I also found out that my brother retired from the army and joined the guards of hell not too long ago. I..."


    As she spoke, tang yuqiao''s eyes became wet again, "Young master bai, I really like huateng. Huateng makes me feel like home. Please don''t chase me out."


    "Why would I chase you out?" Zhang xiaobai laughed. Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at tang yuqiao with interest.


    Tang yuqiao didn''t realize that something was wrong, so she spoke carefully, "Because... Because my brother is a bodyguard of hell. I heard that they are very fierce. Although my brother is in there, I know that the guards of hell should be a black society too. I tried to persuade him, but he told me that the guards of hell are not black society, but how is that possible?"


    "Who told you that the hell''s guards are from the black society?" Zhang xiao bai smiled again.


    Gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Can''t you just tell me the main point? Do you have to make someone cry to make you happy?"


    Gong meiqi stood up and pulled tang yuqiao back to her seat, "The hell''s guards aren''t from the black society. The hell''s guards are a department of our company. They''re specially responsible for transporting and escorting the company''s mineral resources. The reputation of those hell''s guards is because someone wants to rob our mines. The hell''s guards were spread after they fought with them. Don''t listen to those people''s nonsense."


    "The hell''s guards belong to our group?" Tang yuqiao widened her eyes in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Yes, the hell''s guards are our group''s mineral resources protection force. They belong to the force deterrent department, not the underworld. The qing hong gang is like us, and they''ve spread their business in the international market even bigger. It''s inevitable that they''ll need some force deterrent. Also, we and qing hong... You don''t have to be afraid."


    Tang yuqiao nodded in surprise. She looked at tang chao in disbelief, then turned to look at gong meiqi. Gong meiqi smiled gently and helped tang yuqiao tidy her hair without saying anything.

 Chapter 769 The Current Situation of the Holy Meeting

    After a while, Baer Dick and the others arrived. What zhang xiao did not expect was that the cobra had also arrived. With them were second master tang, tang renqiu, and black and white shuangsha.


    Gong meiqi went out with rose and tang yuqiao and returned to the place tang chao had arranged for them.


    Everyone sat around and zhang xiaobai looked at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick thought for a moment and said with a gloomy expression, "Lefoss has spoken. The verdict of our holy church will be divided into three factions. One is the descendant sect, the descendant sect, and the cooperation of the world destruction. They want to destroy the rule of the world and welcome the great thakla they speak of."


    "Takla? What is it?" Tang chao frowned.


    Baer Dick shook his head, "I''m not sure. According to lei foss, he sounds like someone from outside the earth. According to your huaxia base, the gods have descended."


    "Damn, isn''t this too exaggerated?" Tang chao exclaimed.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently, "Maybe it''s not some god, maybe it''s just an imaginary belief in their hearts."


    "I don''t think it''s faith. From the look on his face and the tone of his voice, it should be something real." Baer Dick shook his head, his eyes full of confusion.


    "Forget it. Let''s not talk about this anymore. We just need to know that there is such a thing. Go on." Zhang xiaobai stopped everyone from continuing to discuss this topic.


    "The members of the ruling council of the fallen faction accounted for more than a third of the ruling council, and a third of the members were neutral. They had been wandering between the two factions, and the last row was the opposition that lefus had mentioned. They opposed cooperation with the world destruction, the overthrow of the current rule, and the fall of takla. And the reason why these three factions are able to reach a balance now is because the descending sect has the eastern temple. The opposition is the southern temple of our western temple and the old snake. The neutral faction controls the northern temple, so even if the descending sect has more members, it can''t suppress the opposition." Baer Dick introduced the three sects of the congregation.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "If that''s the case, the death of the eastern saint emissary and the others was a conspiracy?"


    "Yes." Baer Dick nodded, "I''ve already compared it to three people who reported the death of the east temple. One is the eastern saint ryan, and the other is the first envoy of the east temple, the tyrannosaurus rex, which has the reputation of being a land hegemon. The other is the military nature of the east temple because mask has always carried a mask So no one knows what he looks like."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and frowned slightly, "This time, your holy convocation has placed the selection of the oriental saint emissary in huaxia. It seems that it''s because of me."


    "Because of you?" Baer Dick, the cobra, and the others all looked up at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "Liang zi and I cleaned up all the bases in huaxia base, and we destroyed all the big families and organizations that had fallen to the end of the world. Liang zi and I had spread our eyes all over the country. As long as there were traces of the world being destroyed, my people would launch a thunderbolt. During this period of time, The construction of the base was destroyed by my people, so it is now up to you to use the eastern sacred temple of your holy church to install people. Since they have cooperated, it is hard to tell if the people in the eastern sacred temple are from your holy church or the people who destroyed the world as long as they set up a stronghold in huaxia."


    "The biggest possibility is that both sides have it." Xu Zhengyang added.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at Baer Dick and the cobra, "I have some close ties with you. The members of the holy convocation should already know about it. Even if I knew that the dongfang palace has a connection with the annihilation of the world, once I do something to them, your verdict will be able to seize this matter and allow you to take action against me. And if you make a move, the people from the descent sect will definitely make the chosen eastern saint emissary fight with you. By then, it will be difficult for us to act."


    Bang!


    "These bastards!" The cobra pounded the table angrily.


    If it was said that the person who was most unwilling to fight with zhang xiao bai and the others was not Baer Dick, but a cobra. It was not easy to find a son, so how was the discussion going? Besides, the cobra recognized this son in its heart! As for the loyalty of the hunter to zhang xiao bai, the sense of belonging to the guards of hell, and the feelings for hua teng, the cobra was very clear. It would be good to act if it really did. Once the oriental saint''s emissary and his gang really started to fight, the son, the cobra, would never be recognized again!


    "Since that''s the case, then don''t let the eastern sacred temple set up a stronghold in huaxia. We can''t control the selection of the eastern sacred envoy, but the establishment of a stronghold requires the approval of the ancient chinese martial arts world." Second master tang said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and frowned.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and said in a low voice, "I don''t know why, but there''s always a feeling that it''s hard to do this."


    The spirit, xu Zhengyang, and the others were shocked.


    "I haven''t thought too much about this right now. I''ll tell them not to set up a point of mind. Then, I''ll tell them what to do." Tang renqiu said softly.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Oh right, I almost forgot." The cobra patted its thigh, glanced at the hunter, and fixed its gaze on zhang xiaobai, "Judge, why are your people still beating the people from the south temple?"


    "What?" Zhang xiaobai asked in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost and the others looked at each other and xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "Our people have all been transferred back, and there is no business for us there. We are no longer alone in the area of the southern sacred temple."


    The cobra''s eyes widened, and a cold light flashed across its eyes as it frowned slightly, "So, someone is pretending to be your hell''s guard and trying to provoke our hatred towards you?"


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "Brother xu, ghost, are you sure that our people have retreated back?"


    "I''m sure!" Xu Zhengyang and the others answered in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at the cobra. A cold murderous intent flashed across his eyes, "Cobra, if you can catch a few of them, then kill them all if you can''t. If my guess is right, they''re either from the dongfang temple or from the world destruction, just to provoke the conflict between us before the selection of the oriental saint. Look"


    "Alright!" The cobra nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai was a little surprised, and then he understood that the cobra would not say anything even if it had been beaten. It was only when it could not hold it in anymore that it came to look for him. It was all because of the strange hunting that he turned his head to look at the strange hunting, and his heart was filled with joy for his brother.

 Chapter 770 Alien Technology

    Click!


    Seeing that everyone''s topic had ended for the time being, the ghost took out a thin piece of paper the size of a fingernail cover from his pocket and placed it on the table, "This is the chip I dug out of florence''s heart."


    Zhang xiaobai curiously held the chip in his hand and looked at it carefully. Suddenly, the voice of the system sounded in his head.


    Ding!


    System prompt: discover the heterogeneity technology product, obtain can obtain the science and technology exclusive integral, obtain the core technology of this heterogeneity science and technology product can obtain the exchange qualification of this product.


    "Exchange qualification? System, are you stupid? If I acquire the core technology of this thing, wouldn''t I be able to produce it myself?" Zhang xiaobai secretly cursed the system.


    System: this technology is not produced in the host world.


    "System, when did you learn to cheat? The holy convocation has this thing, and it''s quite a lot. It can''t be all picked up, right?" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and handed the chip to xu Zhengyang.


    System: host, I can''t tell you the exact reason yet. In short, please speed up the exchange of technology. There will be a big crisis in the near future. Without technology, we can''t survive it.


    Zhang xiaobai''s entire body shook. Although the system''s voice was still mechanical, zhang xiaobai could hear a trace of urgency from it.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang handed the chip to Baer Dick and asked in a low voice. Others did not notice zhang xiaobai''s strange behavior, but xu Zhengyang found something wrong.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and looked up at Baer Dick, "Baer Dick, is this chip the main source of your sage-god chip warriors? Did you make this thing or did you find it in the ruins?"


    "I don''t know about this. I already had this when I joined the church. However, this thing is indeed our main source of power." Baer Dick answered softly.


    Zhang xiao bai heard a lot about the chip from Baer Dick''s words, but he still wanted to give it a try, "Can you build this thing now?"


    "Yes, I can, but it''s very difficult." Baer Dick answered bluntly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up. Since he was able to build it, it meant that the holy spirit association had a place to make it. As long as he found the place to make it, he could understand what the system meant.


    Baer Dick laughed when he saw the light in her small eyes, "Xiao bai, are you planning to use our chip technology? I can''t help you with this, but even if I want to, I can''t help you. Only the magistrates will know where the chip is made. Even our ambassadors don''t know where it is, and we''re not allowed to talk about it in the meeting."


    Hearing this, zhang xiao bai was stunned for a moment before he frowned slightly. If he didn''t turn against the holy spirit association, it would be impossible to obtain the core technology of the chip.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiao put this matter aside for the time being.


    "I''m afraid that the current state of your holy society won''t last long. This time, the establishment of the stronghold of the eastern sacred temple in huaxia is likely to be the trigger for breaking the balance within the holy church. You have to be prepared." Zhang xiaobai directly changed the topic.


    The crowd didn''t blame him for changing the topic, but what he said made everyone silent.


    Everyone understood what zhang xiaobai meant, and they would never allow the dongfang sacred temple to set up a stronghold in huaxia, and the qing hong gang would definitely think the same way too. Then, Baer Dick and the cobra had to think about what they should do once this happened.


    The conversation ended in a less than satisfactory manner.


    After Baer Dick and the others left, second master tang frowned and looked at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, looks like we need to talk to the country."


    "Yes, this matter is not something we can stop ourselves from doing. We definitely need to communicate with the country. But fortunately, the selection of the saint''s emissary from the eastern sacred temple of the holy convocation has not been finalized yet, and with so many people killed by us, the selection time will definitely be delayed."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai said softly, "Second master, let''s not talk about the alliance between the eastern sacred temple and the world destruction first. Let''s see how those forces in the country reacted after the news that the eastern sacred envoy''s selection location was to be established in huaxia and the eastern sacred temple was spread."


    "You mean..." A glint flashed across second master tang''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I don''t believe that the dongfang sacred temple and the world terminator would dare to do this without any dark hands. There must be forces in the country that we didn''t find that have fallen to them."


    "Alright, let''s see how they react!" Second master tang nodded his head heavily, and a cold gleam appeared in his eyes!


    While zhang xiaobai and the others were discussing things, in a hotel less than two blocks away from chinatown, ryan and li weiqiang were negotiating with someone.


    "Kill the judges, even if all your bases in country m are destroyed again, it''s worth it!" Ryan looked at the man in front of him with a livid face.


    The man was covered in soft iron armor and sat on the sofa, pressing a deep dent in the sofa.


    "Oracle ryan, you should know that I''ve just been crowned as a divine general. My strength hasn''t reached the level of an arm wielding. Moreover, our chief gave me the order to rebuild the base of country m. After I''ve built it, I''ll immediately go to the base to rebuild it. Now that country m''s base has been built, you''re dragging me here. God ryan, you''re asking me to disobey you." Do you take orders from chief?" The man looked at ryan indifferently.


    The corner of ryan''s mouth twitched when he heard that, "Don''t you know what it is to kill the magistrate? Tigress, is this how you collaborate with the world?"


    "Oracle ryan, I''d like to remind you that although you''re the great oracle chosen by the people of takla, we''re the executors chosen by the people of takla. We''re equals, and we''re not your servants." Tigress''s eyes slowly turned cold, and his body exuded a faint aura.


    Ryan''s expression changed. He raised his hand to stop li weiqiang, who wanted to scold him, and said in a low voice, "How is it that you''re willing to make a move?"


    "Oracle ryan, do you think we don''t know? Killing the magistrates is for your better actions in huaxia, not for disturbing the attention of the hell''s guards and provoking them to madness!"


    Tigress narrowed his eyes and stared coldly at ryan. "The hell''s guards may go crazy, but they''ll go crazy looking for our world-terminating base and attack us crazily. The final plan is ready for the critical moment. We can''t afford to lose too much. Don''t you know that?" For your own merit, in exchange for our defeat, are you trying to show how capable you are and how incompetent we are in front of the great people of tara?"

 Chapter 771 Invitation Letter

    Ryan''s expression changed again and again. Hu wei was right. He did have such thoughts. His livid face became even more gloomy as he spoke coldly, "Tiger power, you won''t make a move, will you?"


    "Yes, I''ll head to the base as soon as possible. There''s been some trouble there, so I can''t delay any longer." Tiger wei''s eyes darkened.


    Ryan''s eyes widened and his brows knitted tightly, "What happened to the transformation base?"


    "Oracle ryan, this isn''t something you need to care about." Tiger''s eyes turned cold again, and there was a hint of killing intent in his eyes.


    Ryan''s heart skipped a beat. Transforming the base was the root of the world destruction. He knew that his words had violated the taboo of the world destruction, and he knew that it was even more impossible to persuade tiger wei to join forces with him to kill zhang xiaobai now. He sighed secretly and got up to leave.


    After the two of them left, tiger wei waved his hand to let the others out of the room. He stood up and slowly moved to the window, muttering to himself, "Xiao bai, if we meet again one day in the future, will you attack me? Whether or not you will attack me, I will not attack you as a brother. I''ve had enough of this inhuman and ghostly look. I''m very happy to be able to die in your hands."


    ...


    After discussing for a while, second master tang and the others left. Zhang xiao went upstairs to take a look at gong meiqi, and the two of them spent a day alone.


    The next day, zhang xiaobai brought gong meiqi, rose, and tang yuqiao to jialefu city. The original headquarters of the cama group had been accepted by qi tian entertainment of huateng group during the time zhang xiaobai was unconscious and had initially stabilized the employees in the company.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others arrived, qi tian entertainment''s general manager, gong meiqi''s former assistant, Linda, and the current secretary, li feifei, were already waiting at the entrance of the company.


    When she went upstairs, gong meiqi sat in the general manager''s office and began to discuss the company''s matters with linda. Zhang xiaobai was bored playing with his phone on the sofa while tang yuqiao obediently sat aside and glanced at zhang xiaobai.


    When she first met zhang xiaobai, tang yuqiao only thought that zhang xiaobai was a rich young man who wanted to start a company by accident. Even though the huateng group was already quite large, she thought that zhang xiaobai''s family had done it, but she slowly realized that the entire huateng group was Addie and Gong meiqi was managing the company, and zhang xiaobai only appeared when he was in trouble with the company when it was first built.


    At that time, she had underestimated zhang xiaobai, but this time, tang yuqiao understood that this young man was younger than her. He was not as simple as she had imagined. It was very likely that his energy was already beyond her imagination.


    More importantly, when zhang xiaobai and the others were discussing things in the living room downstairs, tang yuqiao couldn''t help but ask about zhang xiaobai''s background. Gong meiqi was sensitive enough to know what tang yuqiao really wanted. With just one sentence, tang yuqiao didn''t dare to look down on zhang xiaobai anymore, "If not for xiao bai, then there would be no hua teng corporation. Even if the current hua teng corporation is separated from xiao bai, it will soon be destroyed. Hua teng was supported by xiao bai alone and has nothing to do with his family."


    Bang bang bang bang!


    "Enter." Gong meiqi greeted.


    The office door opened and li feifei walked in from outside.


    "President gong, this is an invitation letter from the laiwu film and television base, inviting us to attend a cocktail party held by the laiwu film and television base." Li feifei handed the golden invitation to gong meiqi.


    Gong meiqi opened it to take a look and a mocking smile appeared on her face, "At first, they didn''t give us face. Who was the hua teng corporation? But they didn''t care, but now they''re here with an invitation."


    Hearing that, li feifei looked a little unnatural and wanted to say something, but she didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "What''s wrong?" Linda asked in confusion.


    Li feifei glanced at Linda and then at gong meiqi, hesitating.


    "Feifei, you''ve been with president gong for quite some time now. You should know his character." Linda frowned slightly.


    Gong meiqi did not say anything and just looked at li feifei quietly.


    Li feifei pursed her lips and said softly, "The person who came to deliver the invitation said that it was originally for the cama group. Now that qi tian entertainment has taken over the entertainment company of the cama group, it is considered to be up to the standard of being invited. Moreover... He even said arrogantly that when the time comes, don''t be late. Don''t blame them for not reminding you."


    Gong meiqi''s face instantly darkened, and Linda''s face turned ashen, "They obviously look down on us."


    "Country m is like this. I''ve never seen the difference between the two sides. I just feel that I''m very good and that others have to flatter them." Zhang xiaobai said calmly, "In m nation, the huaxia people who can be respected by the laiwu film and television base are also from the qing hong gang."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at gong meiqi, "What day is the reception?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Gong meiqi replied softly, "Are you going?"


    "Go!" Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Didn''t you come with the script this time? Let''s pick out the director and actors the day after tomorrow."


    Seeing zhang xiaobai''s smile, gong meiqi smiled knowingly. Although she didn''t know what zhang xiaobai was going to do, she knew that someone was going to be unlucky.


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded and turned to look at tang yuqiao, "This invitation can take three people. Yuqiao and Linda can come with us. We can let you familiarize yourself with the laiwu film and television base and let you know how powerful our huateng group is."


    "Strong?" Tang yuqiao looked at gong meiqi in confusion.


    Gong meiqi smiled gently, "Don''t you hear? The day after tomorrow, we will go to the laiwu film and television base to select directors and actors."


    "Pick?" Tang yuqiao asked curiously." President gong, will laiwu film and television base agree to cooperate with us in filming?" They have turned us down many times."


    "Refuse? I will make them hurry to cooperate with us! Zhang xiaobai looked up at tang yuqiao and said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai took out his phone and dialed a number. After exchanging a few words, he entered the main topic, "Sally, I remember you once said that aurelius is your man, right?"


    "That''s right, bai. Do you need him?" A pleasant voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Tell him to come to country m. There''s a party at the laiwu film and television base the day after tomorrow. I need him to come to town."


    "The town? I see, bai, he will satisfy you. Sally did not ask anything and agreed directly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I''ll visit you in country y when I''m free."


    "No need. I''ll look for you at devil city in a while." Sally''s sweet laughter came from the receiver.


    Startled, zhang xiao bai chuckled, "When are you coming to devil''s city? I''ll pick you up."


    "The time hasn''t been decided yet. I''ll tell you when it''s settled."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 772 Cocktail Party

    The laiwu film and television base was a world-famous film and television production center. The artists who were able to film in the laiwu film and television base were all excellent performers. They were the filming base that everyone in the world yearned for.


    The laiwu film and television base covers thousands of miles. It can shoot any kind of film and television works here. There is a union in the central part of the film and television base, which is used to hold various activities and awards ceremonies. It is jointly run by the ten largest film and television companies in the world.


    At this moment, the entrance to the club was extremely lively. All the major Laiwu celebrities and directors were arriving one after another, and some representatives of the internationally renowned film and television companies were also rushing in.


    This meeting was not as simple as a simple gathering. The reception this time affected the filming share of the next three years in the laiwu film and television base. Therefore, all the film and television companies would pay particular attention to this event, and superstar media and directors were also looking forward to the next three years of partnership.


    Whoo!


    Creak!


    A rolls-royce silver charm stopped at the entrance of the union, and the arrival of this car caused everyone at the entrance to the club to exclaim.


    "Rolls-royce silver charm?!"


    "Oh, mygod, who''s here?"


    "Is this... Someone from the top ten film and television companies?"


    "Didn''t I hear that one of them bought a rolls-royce silver charm?"


    Amidst the commotion, the rolls-royce''s silvery door opened and a man, three women and four people got out of the car.


    Seeing the man nod at her, rose, who was sitting in the driver''s seat, slightly nodded and drove the car to the parking lot.


    "Who are these people?"


    "That... That person seems to be qi tian entertainment''s director of m province, Linda!?"


    "That I know is a small star from huaxia."


    "Eh? That seems to be the vice president of huateng corporation, gong meiqi."


    "Who is that man?"


    Because gong meiqi, Linda, and tang yuqiao had been in contact with the laiwu film and television base before, people recognized them very quickly. This was zhang xiaobai''s first time showing his face in the laiwu film and television base. Although he was the biggest player, no one knew him.


    Those who recognized gong meiqi and the three girls flashed their eyes. They had heard about the recent rumors that qitian entertainment had replaced the carma group in jialefu city. Now it seemed that the rumors were true. They all repositioned gong meiqi and the others.


    With a polite smile on his face, zhang xiaobai and the four of them came to the entrance of the club and handed the invitation to the reception at the door. The reception took a look at it and returned it to zhang xiaobai with a smile. The official smile was mixed with a deeper meaning.


    He nodded and smiled at the reception. Zhang xiaobai took the invitation and handed it to Linda before walking into the union with the three girls.


    As soon as they entered the club, the sounds of conversation came through. Several small teams were chatting with each other.


    In the clubhouse, the first thing that came into view was a huge pool of water twenty meters away from the door. On both sides of the pool, there was a stone lion that was tens of meters tall. It was very lifelike and lifelike. The two stone lions sat opposite each other. They raised their heads to the sky in unison, and their mouths were filled with water that was as thick as a person''s waist. The two streams of water met in the air and then melted down. The splashes of water shone brilliantly against the lights of the club.


    In the middle of the pool was a rockery that was five or six meters tall. The water from the two stone lions fell down and splashed on the rockery. Under the light, the water mist miraculously formed a rainbow that surrounded the entire rockery. It was dazzling and magnificent!


    "What a coincidence!" Looking at the beautiful scenery in front of her, gong meiqi praised.


    Tang yuqiao widened her mouth in surprise and stared at the beautiful scene with her mouth agape. Her eyes were mesmerized.


    "It''s so beautiful!" Zhang xiaobai sighed and turned to look at gong meiqi, "Do you like it?"


    "Okay." Gong meiqi looked at the scene in front of her and answered unconsciously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and took out his phone to take a picture of the rockery and stone lion in front of him as well as the gorgeous and rainbow that formed.


    After fiddling with his phone a few times, zhang xiaobai made a call, "Hey, build a better one in the club."


    "Yes." A firm reply came from the receiver.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai glanced at the three women who were still attracted and shook his head slightly. Women have no resistance to these things!


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai shouted and patted the three girls one by one. The three girls came back to their senses and their faces turned red.


    "Humph! A bunch of country bumpkins who have never seen the world before!"


    A mocking voice was heard and the four of them turned to look. Two men and two women entered the clubhouse. Two men were wearing tuxedos, one was wearing a blue tuxedo, the other was wearing a black tuxedo, and the other was wearing a purple tuxedo. They looked at zhang bai and the others with ridicule in their eyes. One of them was dressed in a white princess dress with an arrogant look on his face.


    After sweeping a glance at the four of them, zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head. He turned around and took gong meiqi and the three girls to walk in.


    "Stop! What are you laughing at? A sharp voice sounded again.


    Ta-da!


    The woman in purple evening gown came in front of zhang xiao and the others and blocked their way.


    Zhang xiao frowned slightly as he turned his head to look at the companion of the purple evening dress girl and then at the crowd who had gathered at the two sides of the door to watch the show. He understood that this was a way to show off to these'' newcomers''!


    Just as zhang xiaobai was about to speak, gong meiqi took a step forward and spoke in front of zhang xiaobai, "I''m laughing at your ignorance!"


    The crowd was stunned, and the woman in the purple evening gown was stunned. They did not expect gong mei qi to say anything, nor did they expect her to say that.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a smile. He knew that gong meiqi wanted to increase her status by speaking up in front of him. Even if others thought that what gong meiqi said was wrong, it was just a woman''s words. She would not say that she was rude. On the other hand, no matter who she was, it was enough for gong meiqi to deal with the woman in front of her. He would give her face. If zhang xiao opened his mouth, if the woman opposite him was just a nobody, then he would lower zhang xiao''s status without any reason.


    As for gong meiqi''s words, zhang xiao bai was stunned for a moment before he realized that the reason he and the others came here today was to make a name for themselves in the laiwu film and television base. Moreover, they were definitely strong and powerful, so that everyone knew that qi tian film and television company of huateng corporation was not to be trifled with. They were originally here to make a name for themselves. Since someone came to pick on her, there was no need to save her face.


    Linda and tang yuqiao were a little confused. Linda was confused. She didn''t know why gong meiqi, who was usually gentle to others, suddenly became so aggressive, while tang yuqiao felt that it was because of her that zhang xiaobai and the others were ridiculed. She was in a panic. After all, three of the four people present were higher-ups of the company. She''s the only one who doesn''t have a high position.

 Chapter 773 Take Some Shares to Play With

    "How dare you speak to me like that?!" The woman in purple''s face turned red, and there was a strong anger in her eyes.


    Gong meiqi smiled gently, "The weiss family, one of the families in country m that started from the film and television industry, is attached to one of the top ten film and television groups, the solde group. Each time, they will get a one-tenth of the remaining half. This is a very high number. After all, there are nearly 100 film and television companies competing for the remaining half of the shares."


    "There are no more than eight film and television organizations that can get one tenth of the total. The eight families, the most they can get, are the kama group. Now, kama group has become the past and has been replaced by our qi tian entertainment. If you want to test the capabilities of our hua teng corporation, qi tian entertainment, I don''t mind having you, wei lai si." The family can no longer get a share." A dangerous look appeared in gong meiqi''s eyes.


    The woman in the purple evening gown was stunned when she heard that. She was about to ridicule, but her expression suddenly changed. She suddenly understood gong meiqi''s words. Was it impossible for hua teng to solve the wei lai family if he could solve the kama group? There was no way she could gain any more shares.


    A thin layer of cold sweat slowly appeared on her forehead. The woman in the purple evening gown did not dare to gamble and did not dare to bet on whether gong meiqi would attack the wei lai family. Qi tian entertainment was a new company in the entertainment industry, so it was not wrong for hua teng group to be a new group in the business circle, but this new group could not be compared to other emerging groups. In comparison, in the eyes of the wei lai family, the hua teng corporation was a behemoth, and according to the information, the beautiful woman in front of them was one of the three judges of the hua teng corporation.


    The woman in the purple evening gown suddenly regretted her provocation this time. The others also had thoughts about the share that belonged to the kama group, so they couldn''t help but stand up for it. Why should I be the first one to eat crabs?


    "President gong is so arrogant." A slightly cold voice was heard, and the three companions of the purple-robed woman came in front of everyone.


    "President flack, are you going to try it out with our huateng corporation?" Gong meiqi calmly looked at the man who answered.


    Flack''s expression changed slightly and he instantly regained his composure. He did not answer gong meiqi''s question and spoke calmly, "Qi tian entertainment is a newcomer after all. I can''t even eat the previous share of the kama group."


    "I won''t bother you with that. Why don''t... President flack hand over your share to us and see if we can eat it?" A mocking look flashed across gong meiqi''s eyes.


    "You..." Flack could no longer maintain his composure and looked at gong meiqi with a livid face, "President gong, you''re provoking the enemy for qi tian entertainment."


    "Who is this grandson?" Zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to look at linda.


    Flack and the others were stunned when they heard this and looked at zhang xiaobai angrily.


    Linda said softly, "The ceo of qilin entertainment is backed by the black dragon association of japan."


    "What?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Linda with a strange look on his face. Gong meiqi also turned to look at Linda with a smile, "The japanese black dragon association?"


    "Yes!" Linda asked confusedly, not knowing what was going on between zhang xiao bai and gong meiqi.


    Although the black dragon association had a partnership with the huateng group, it was not a full cooperation, not because of sakura, but because zhang xiaobai didn''t want the huateng group to have too much to do with the black dragon association. Apart from the absolutely white industry, zhang xiaobai didn''t cooperate with the black dragon association, so it was inevitable that the entertainment industry would be stained with grey and black. Dye, so no cooperation.


    "Humph! You know you''re scared? The black dragon association is an international power. No matter how famous the huateng group is, in some ways, it is not in the eyes of the black dragon association." The woman in the purple evening gown saw zhang xiao and the other two''s expressions change and thought that they were afraid of the black dragon association, so she couldn''t help but ridicule them.


    Flack could not help but frown when he saw zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai''s reaction. He did not think that zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were afraid because what he saw on their faces was astonishment and surprise, and he did not see a trace of fear.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the woman in the purple evening gown as if he was an idiot. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du... Hello, xiao bai." A slightly surprised voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai said gently, "Sakura, how are you?"


    "It''s good. I just miss you. Where are you?"


    Hearing the word''sakura'', flack''s expression changed drastically.


    "I''m at m guolaiwu film and television base. I have something I need your help with." Zhang xiaobai said gently.


    "You''re in lywood?!" At the same time, everyone heard the same voice from the door.


    Looking up, zhang xiao bai smiled and hung up the phone.


    A fragrant wind blew and a graceful figure pounced into zhang xiao''s embrace. Zhang xiao raised his hand to touch the hair of a cherry blossom and lowered his head slowly in the surprise of the cherry blossom''s eyes as he gently kissed her red lips.


    Cherry blossom''s face instantly turned red. Although she really wanted to lie in this wide and warm embrace, she still knew that the situation was not right. Reluctantly, she stood up and glanced around. Suddenly, a flurry appeared on her face. She stepped away from zhang xiao''s embrace and spoke to the gorgeous woman beside her in a hurry, "Sister mei qi, I..."


    Gong meiqi raised her hand to stop ying zi from explaining, "We all owe him in our past life."


    The onlookers looked at the scene in front of them in shock and started speculating about sakura''s identity. Some people who knew her were indeed shocked.


    "Young master bai." Guan gu and meihuizi came to zhang xiaobai and bowed.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    The woman in the purple evening gown and her two companions looked at this scene in surprise. Because they were close to flack, they had all seen mei huizi, who was in charge of the film and television industry, and when they saw mei huizi being so respectful to zhang xiaobai, they all felt incredulous.


    Flack, who was beside them, turned pale. From their conversation and expressions, it could be seen that the relationship between ying zi and zhang xiaobai was not simple. Guan gu and mei huizi''s reverence for zhang xiaobai was genuine. For a moment, flack felt the world spinning around him, and cold sweat started to trickle down.


    "Xiao bai, why are you here?" After chatting with gong meiqi for a while, ying zi turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "My qi tian entertainment has taken over the kama group and received an invitation to come and get some shares to play with."


    "I have some shares in my hands. I''ll give them all to you." Ying zi''s eyes lit up as she spoke in a hurry. She felt extremely happy to be able to help zhang xiao.

 Chapter 774 To Put on a Show of Authority

    "No need, I''ll take it from someone else, but..." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at flack and whispered, "The spokesperson of your black dragon association is not very good."


    "Young master bai, young master bai, I''m sorry. Please, please forgive my ignorance. Please give me another chance." Flack''s expression changed drastically.


    Flack''s family had clung to him at the peak of the black dragon association, and later, the black dragon would be in turmoil. Flack''s family took the opportunity to become independent. After ying zi took over the throne, she forcefully took flack''s family back. Now was the time to show her loyalty, but her words had offended zhang xiaobai. From the looks of it, zhang xiaobai''s position in the hearts of the black dragon gang''s big bosses was very detached, and flack was so shocked that his heart almost stopped beating.


    Ying zi''s face turned cold. From flack''s words, she could tell that she had offended zhang xiaobai. This was something she absolutely could not tolerate. Just as she was about to rebuke him, she thought about it and realized that flack was asking zhang xiaobai. She could not make a decision for him, so she obediently turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The black dragon association will be waiting for nothing to happen. At this time, the black dragon will blindly make enemies for the black dragon. However, I can forgive you for your unwise behavior, but listen carefully. If you let me know that if you have any ulterior motives towards the black dragon association in the future, your family won''t need to exist."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, young master bai." Flack answered in succession, then dared to stand up, but his body was not straight, but slightly bent to show respect.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at the woman in the purple evening gown and said coldly, "The wei lai family, right? Tell your family that the hua teng corporation wants your share. If you don''t want it, then give it a try."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao did not care about the pale face of the woman in the purple evening gown. He glanced at the two people standing with her and turned to walk inside.


    Gong meiqi three people, sakura three people step up to follow, flack like a follower followed behind meihui son.


    Around the water pool, the two golden doors shone into everyone''s eyes. The gate was decorated with gold rims, and there were gorgeous patterns on it. The lines and ornaments on the design were all made of various crystal stones.


    With a dumb smile, zhang xiaobai gently shook his head. Linda and flack handed the invitation to the reception at the door. The reception took a look at the invitation and returned it with both hands, opening the door of the banquet hall.


    As soon as the door was opened, everyone''s eyes lit up. There were already several people talking to each other in the banquet hall. There were four rows of long tables in the hall. The long table was filled with all kinds of gourmet drinks. At one end of the hall, there was a shining stage, and a symphony orchestra was playing on the stage.


    As the door opened, everyone in the banquet hall looked at the door. With just one glance, most of the people''s eyes lit up.


    Among the crowd standing at the door, there were stunning beauties, especially the woman in the middle who was holding a young man''s arm and wearing a white cheongsam decorated with plum blossoms.


    On the other side of the young man, the woman in a tight leather suit had a god-like cold face, a devilish sexy figure, and a cold gaze. She was definitely the type that men wanted to conquer the most.


    Although the other two women were slightly better, they were also rare. The man in the banquet hall suddenly felt that the banquet had more fun.


    He glanced at the people in the banquet hall and shook his head. Zhang xiaobai led everyone into the banquet hall.


    "Beautiful lady, may I have a drink with you, please?" A man came to sakura and smiled.


    Ying zi glanced at bor and ignored him as she continued to follow zhang xiao.


    Ta!


    Bor stepped in front of sakura and continued to invite her, "One of the top ten film and television groups is my family''s business. Please move. We can discuss the distribution of shares."


    "Move aside." Sakura said coldly.


    Bor''s expression changed as zhang xiaobai and the others stopped to look at bor.


    "What do you call her?" Suppressing his dissatisfaction, bor glanced at sakura with an aggressive gaze.


    Ying zi frowned and was just about to speak when zhang xiao reached out to pull her behind him and said indifferently, "Stay away."


    Bor raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai, his eyes slowly turning cold, "This gentleman, I''m talking to that lady. It''s none of your business, is it? Are you trying to provoke me, the tarex family, by interjecting?"


    Everyone in the banquet hall was interested, and their eyes were all on the pretty boy.


    Zhang xiao bai''s heart skipped a beat, but he felt helpless. If others didn''t know his identity, it would be fine. However, as the host of this cocktail party, zhang xiao bai would never believe that bor didn''t know his identity.


    It was obvious that she was provoking qi tian entertainment, the new film company that participated in the laiwu film and television base, but why did she choose ying zi? It was a little intriguing. Ying zi was the president of the black dragon gang. Bor picked the cherry, this release of the signal, very afraid of careful thinking!


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and suddenly felt that the trip to the laiwu film and television base was getting more and more interesting!


    Flack''s expression changed a few times. He looked at bor and then at the cherry blossom. Finally, he looked at zhang xiaobai, gritted his teeth, and made a decision to block the entire family.


    "Young master bai told you to stay away, didn''t you hear?" Flack took two steps forward and walked to the front of ying zi.


    A cold light flashed across bor''s eyes as he spoke coldly, "Flack, there''s no place for you to talk!"


    "Flack, you don''t have the right to speak in front of Mr. Bor!" The woman in the purple evening gown who came in not too far behind zhang xiao and the others shouted.


    She walked to bor''s side and greeted him with a sweet smile, "Mr. Bor."


    Bor turned to look at the woman and smiled, "Miss liz, I wish the reception a pleasant one!"


    "Mr. Xie bol." Liz''s eyes lit up and her smile became even more enchanting.


    She turned to look at zhang xiaobai provocatively, her gaze fixed on flack''s face as she coldly shouted, "Flack, Mr. Bor has taken a fancy to miss yingzi as miss yingzi''s rong xin. He won''t let her go!"


    "I think there''s something wrong with this face. It should be slightly swollen." Zhang xiaobai looked at liz and said thoughtlessly, then turned to look at flack, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 775 Make a Big Deal out of a Small Matter

    Everyone was stunned and confused. Gong meiqi, sakura, and a few other people who knew zhang xiao well knew that someone was going to be unlucky.


    Flack was stunned by zhang xiaobai''s actions and suddenly realized what had happened. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead again. Bor, on the other hand, thought of the solds, the backer of the lisse defender les family, and his heart skipped a beat. He gritted his teeth and his eyes flashed with despair.


    Slap!


    Flack slapped liz hard on the face. In shock, liz felt a pain in her left cheek. Under everyone''s surprised eyes, liz''s left face was raised high.


    "Feilaike, you''re courting death!" Lizzy growled angrily, raising her hand to slap flack in the face.


    Slap!


    The hand that liz raised was grabbed by someone. She turned around and saw that the angry expression on her face had disappeared. Instead, it was replaced by a pitiful and tearful face.


    Bor gently stroked liz''s swollen face behind him and turned to glare coldly at flack.


    "It''s over, flack is over!"


    "Yes, what''s he mixed up in? Not only is he finished, even his family is finished!"


    "Not necessarily. Look at that young man''s expression. He''s completely calm."


    "Who... Who is he?!"


    The onlookers started to discuss amongst themselves. Those who didn''t pay attention to this area also raised their heads to look at them. In the crowd, a few of the prominent people who were originally surrounded by zhang xiaobai and the others quietly moved not far away and stared at the development of the matter.


    "Flack, you''re pushing your family into the abyss of destruction." Bor said expressionlessly, his voice devoid of emotion.


    Although flack had hit liz, she had been speaking up for herself earlier. Bor felt that the slap was like a slap on his face, and it was more than that. Flack''s slap had messed up all his plans and filled his heart with hatred towards flack.


    Flack''s body shook as he looked at zhang xiaobai pleadingly.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai patted flack on the shoulder and looked straight at bor, "I don''t think flack''s family will be destroyed, but will become more and more popular. What do you think?"


    "I think?" Bor sneered, "I think qi tian entertainment''s future in the film and television industry has also been destroyed!"


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and chuckled, "I see... Well, since you insist, then I''ll let you have it."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai said, "I declare that the huateng group and the tarex family will go to war in all respects, and will not rest until death!"


    Bor''s expression changed drastically as he looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, "You, you dare to go to war in all respects?!"


    "Addie, xiao bai said that he would go to war with the tarex family." Gong meiqi, who was standing on zhang xiao''s side, did not care about bor''s reaction. As soon as zhang xiao finished speaking, she called Addie and hung up the phone to call leng ao, "Leng ao, the hell''s guards are mobilizing. Xiao bai will go to war with the tarex family in all respects. All the black forces of the tarex family will be handed over to you!"


    Gong meiqi''s phone kept ringing, and sakura made a few calls as well. Guan gu turned around and left.


    "You... You dare!" Bor panicked.


    The hell''s guards were well known internationally, but few people in the relevant circles knew that the hell''s guards belonged to the hua teng corporation.


    "Who... Who are you?" Bor raised his hand and pointed at zhang xiaobai as he spoke in panic.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "My name is zhang xiaobai, the chairman of huateng group. In a certain circle, my name is the judge!"


    "Chairman of huateng group!"


    "Judge?!"


    The chief judge of the guards of hell!?"


    "The hell''s guards and the huateng group are one!?!"


    The onlookers were shocked as they stared at zhang xiao with wide eyes.


    Bor''s face instantly turned pale. There was no trace of blood on his face. So what if he was one of the top ten film and television groups? So what about the tarex family? They were giants in the film and television industry, but in other circles, they were only at the upper and middle level. Compared to the top five film and television groups, they were all weak groups because they did not have the support of the top organizations.


    Of course, they were very strong themselves. Otherwise, they would not be able to occupy one of the top ten film and television groups, but they were incomparable to the five big groups in front of them. And the hell''s guards were the same as the forces behind the five big groups that they often discussed!


    Bor was panicking. Suddenly, his whole body shuddered and he looked around anxiously. His gaze was fixed on a young man who was standing at the side, and he looked pleading.


    Liz stepped over to the young man who was locked in bor''s line of sight and spoke respectfully, "Young master mori wei, you have to help me decide."


    The young man smiled and gently stroked liz''s cheek, "Alright, I''ll make the decision for you. Since you''ve been beaten up, you and your family can go back to the place where your family used to live. I''ll arrange for the shares of the willis family. The solde group under the sos Laird family will be watching you."


    "Young master sen wei..." Liz looked at him incredulously.


    Sen wei ignored her and walked to zhang xiao bai''s side, chuckling, "Brother bai, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Zhang xiaobai reached out and hugged senwei.


    The onlookers all turned pale, and then they all realized what had happened.


    "I remember now. Huateng group and the sos Laird family are working together!"


    "This... Isn''t it just a business collaboration?"


    "It seems to be a full cooperation!"


    "But, I didn''t hear that they also collaborated in the film and television industry?"


    Sam wei also looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Brother bai, why isn''t there any cooperation in the film and television industry in the family''s intention to cooperate?"


    "The film and television industry is a weakness for our huateng. We''ve never been famous. What''s the point of working together? However, it''ll be fine after a while. Qi tian entertainment has become one of the top ten film and television groups in the world, so there are many ways to cooperate with you." Zhang xiaobai replied with a chuckle.


    Mori wei nodded thoughtfully and said softly, "Let''s cooperate now."

 Chapter 776 Li Wei

    He turned to his assistant and reminded him, "Let''s go to war with the tarex family. We''ll take down all the industries that huateng group doesn''t involve."


    "Yes!" The assistant bowed and answered.


    "Young master mori wei!" Bor looked at samway in shock.


    Samway turned to look at bor and laughed sarcastically, "Bor, don''t you know that brother bai is brother fadley''s good brother?"


    Bor''s heart shook violently. He knew that his family was completely over, and his heart was filled with remorse. From the corner of his eye, he saw zhang xiao''s smiling face suddenly move. Bor took a deep breath and bowed to zhang bai, saying in a fawning tone, "Mr. Zhang, we are willing to give the name of the top ten film and television groups to qi tian entertainment. Please let my family off."


    "I''ll take the title myself. I don''t need you to give way." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Sen wei was slightly stunned, then he seemed to have thought of something.


    Everyone who knew zhang xiaobai well knew that he, the chairman of huateng group, basically didn''t care about the company''s affairs. Moreover, he, the leader of the hell''s guards, liked to storm the battle. Naturally, he left them with an impression of bravery and lack of intelligence. His recognition of him was always based on his strength and connections. On the other hand, when it came to intelligence and strategy, he felt that it was time to look at death. But now, senwei suddenly realized that everything today seemed to be within zhang xiao''s expectations.


    Thinking back on what he had seen, senway was certain that even if bor did not step forward to show off his authority, zhang xiao bai would still find someone who was not pleasing to his eyes to open a knife. Because he came here today to assert his power, no matter how small the conflict was, he could pick a huge one, so he wanted to instruct flack to pull liz''s ear. Just like the light, this was the most direct trigger for today''s incident, and this fuse was ignited indirectly by zhang xiao. In the end, he used a strong stance to settle the matter and let all the big shots in the film and television industry see that hua teng corporation was definitely not to be trifled with!


    "Mr. Zhang may not know yet. If you want to become one of the top ten film and television organizations in the world, you have to have the approval of the world film and television association in addition to your strength. The evaluation criteria of the world film and television association can''t be given by a powerful force. Even young master senway can''t make the world film and television association acknowledge qi directly. Sky entertainment." Bor threw his last card.


    The world film and television association was an authority in the film and television industry, and its interests were complicated, even involving the interests of certain countries.


    The crowd suddenly fell silent as they stared at zhang xiaobai, wanting to see what zhang xiaobai would do.


    However, a voice that surprised everyone was heard, "Qi tian entertainment''s information was already on my desk two days ago. After the discussion of the association, qi tian entertainment can become one of the top ten film and television groups in the world as long as it can show its strength."


    The crowd was in an uproar and turned around one after another.


    "Mr. Aureles!"


    "It''s actually Mr. Aureles, the vice president of the world film and television association!"


    "Why is he on qi tian entertainment''s side?"


    "Is huateng group so powerful?"


    Bor''s expression changed drastically as he stared in disbelief at the slowly approaching figure.


    Aureus stepped in front of zhang xiaobai and stroked his chest with one hand, "Aureles has met the marquis zhang bai."


    "Marquis?!"


    "He... He''s the marquis of country y?"


    "How is that possible? How could the royal family of country y grant a huaxia marquis?!"


    Zhang xiaobai returned a salute and helped aurelius up with both hands, "Mr. Aureus is too polite. Just call me xiao bai."


    "I don''t dare. Let''s call him young master bai." Aureus said respectfully. He did not dare to shout randomly. His title was the earl, and he was a level lower than zhang bai. Moreover, he knew Sally''s relationship with zhang xiaobai. How could he dare to address a man of the future queen?


    "Alright, it''s up to you." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    Aureus took a document from his assistant and handed it to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, this is the result of the discussion between all the members of the film and television association. Please accept young master bai as the honorary vice president of the world film and television association and serve as a permanent member."


    The onlookers were dumbfounded. Today, zhang xiao bai''s shock was one wave after another, and the last move was not even able to react to senwei.


    The world film and television association held an aloof status, and everything in the world could be meddled in. It was unprecedented for zhang xiaobai not only to serve as honorary president but also as a permanent member!


    Everyone''s gaze towards zhang xiao bai changed.


    Gong meiqi, Linda, and tang yuqiao were pleasantly surprised. They had been having a headache over how to enter the laiwu film and television base. This time, zhang xiao bai had already given gong meiqi and Linda high hopes for him, but now they realized that their expectations were too low!


    Zhang xiaobai himself was stunned for a moment. He reached out to take the document and quickly glanced at the things on it. He raised his head and looked at aurelius in confusion.


    With a slight smile, aureus took a step forward and whispered into zhang xiaobai''s ear, "The empress and princess Sally personally went to the headquarters of the association."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and a deep feeling of gratitude flashed across his eyes. He didn''t expect that Sally would only call him and drag the empress to come over. His heart warmed and a happy smile hung on his lips.


    When aureus saw zhang xiaobai''s expression, his heart was filled with relief.


    After calming down, zhang xiao turned to look at mori wei, "Mori wei, when will the distribution of shares start?"


    "We can start now." Samway answered with a smile and turned to walk towards the stage at the north end.

 Chapter 777 Share Allocation

    The wine party was always hosted by the top ten film and television groups in turn, and this year was hosted by the sosrold family.


    He took the microphone from his assistant and smiled, "Ladies and gentlemen, everyone knows the purpose of the reception today. If we don''t settle the matter, I think we can''t have a good time participating in the banquet. Rather than delaying it, it''s better to settle down early so that everyone doesn''t feel uneasy all the time. Let me announce that the distribution of shares will start now!"


    The crowd surged up and surrounded the front of the stage.


    Sam wei glanced at everyone and smiled gently, "I take 8 % of the total amount. Do you have any objections?"


    The crowd was silent, and everyone had no objection to the share of senway.


    Samway scanned the crowd in a formal manner and spoke softly, "Thank you, everyone!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, sen wei turned around and walked towards the stage. Just as a blond young man was about to step forward, a figure had already stepped onto the stage. The blonde young man was slightly stunned and then stopped in his tracks. He looked at the person on stage and smiled helplessly. He secretly cursed in his heart that the man who was sister Sally was very powerful. She was indeed someone who could subdue sister sally.


    Sen wei passed the microphone to zhang xiaobai who was standing on stage and reminded him in a low voice, "Don''t take too much. It''s probably the highest value. Otherwise, it will cause a lot of resentment. I know you''re not afraid, brother bai, but you can avoid it if you can."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at mori wei strangely and rolled his eyes at him. He took the microphone and walked to the center of the stage.


    Sam wei made zhang xiao bai''s expression stunned as he walked off the stage and looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is zhang xiaobai. There are some things I''m not very clear about. Can you please tell me how many shares the tarex family and kama group took in the previous year?" Zhang xiaobai went on stage to introduce himself and threw out a question that no one had expected.


    Everyone came for the share. Even the directors, screenwriters, and superstar media from the hollywood film and television base wanted to see the competition this time. Everyone knew their share of the previous year. Zhang xiaobai''s question obviously exposed their'' ignorance''.


    The crowd was slightly stunned. Some people were just about to mock zhang xiao in their hearts when they suddenly felt that something was not right.


    After pondering for a while, everyone had their answers one after another. Then, they could not help but feel an inexplicable emotion towards zhang xiaobai.


    I don''t care! Everyone thought of this word. It wasn''t that zhang xiao bai didn''t have a way to know the answer to his question, but he just held a nonchalant attitude towards the share that everyone wanted. It wasn''t that he didn''t want the share, but that he felt that as long as the share could reach his own. A little bit less doesn''t really matter!


    This state of mind was already beyond everyone present.


    "The previous tarek family''s share was 4 %, and the cama group''s share was 2.5 %, a total of 6.5 %." The blond man, who was supposed to be the second to come on stage, replied.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the blond man and chuckled, "This is..."


    "Country y''s royal family is the third most powerful family, weidell." The blond man smiled and nodded at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, then he smiled kindly at weidel and raised his head to look at the crowd before speaking in a loud voice, "In that case, qi tian entertainment will take seven percent of the total amount. I wonder if everyone has any objections."


    When zhang xiao bai finished speaking, the crowd was stunned. Well, she didn''t expect him to only ask for seven percent, which made everyone unable to react for a while.


    "Thank you, everyone." Zhang xiao bai did not care if everyone could react or not. Seeing that no one answered, he thanked him in the same manner as sen wei and walked off the stage.


    "Wait." Sam wei opened his mouth to stop zhang xiao and reminded him, "Brother bai, it''s the first time you get a share, or it''s not the same as the previous one. It takes everyone to pass it in turn before it takes effect."


    Zhang xiaobai blinked and muttered, "I see!"


    He turned around and returned to the center of the stage. Zhang xiao asked again, "Do you have any objections?"


    "No!" Samway was the first to speak.


    "No!" Weddell''s second.


    "No!"


    ...


    One after another, until all the representatives of the film and television companies present agreed, zhang xiaobai thanked him again and walked off the stage.


    One after another, the top ten film and television groups in the world went on stage to issue inquiries.


    Bor and liz had already left the reception hall dejectedly at the beginning of the distribution.


    After all the top ten film and television groups had questioned, the remaining first person to go on stage should have been the kama group, but the kama group had been swallowed by qi tian. In this way, it was debatable who would be the first to go on stage. This was not a second continuation.


    "Brother bai, I still have a 2.5 % share." Sam wei came to zhang xiao bai and whispered.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. He turned his head to look at the imposing aura and followed his gaze. When he saw the cherry blossom beside him, he suddenly understood.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai turned to look at sakura, "Sakura, how many shares can you take in the past?"


    "1.5 %." The cherry answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said softly, "Go up on stage and get 4 %, of which 2.5 % is the original share of the wei lai family."


    Ying zi was slightly taken aback.


    While everyone was still hesitating, sakura stepped onto the stage and spoke loudly, "Ladies and gentlemen, I am sakura fujita. Our black dragon association will take 4 % of the shares this time. The wei lai family''s share will be ours. Do you have any objections?"


    Everyone was stunned for a moment before qi qi turned to look at senwei. The weiss family had always been under the protection of the sos Laird family. Everyone wanted to see what senwei said.


    "No problem!" Sam wei chuckled.


    "No problem!" When zhang xiaobai saw wei de looking at him, he smiled at wei de and said loudly.


    Vader finally spoke, "No problem!"


    "No problem!"


    "No problem!"


    Everyone opened their mouths. Although some people were more envious of black dragon taking 4 % of the shares, when they thought of the decision of sen wei and zhang xiao bai, they immediately put out the bad idea that had just appeared in their hearts.

 Chapter 778 Ten Billion Yuan Investment

    All the film and television companies went on stage one after another, and after sharing the shares of the laiwu film and television base, zhang xiaobai glanced around and gave Linda a look.


    Linda understood and stepped onto the stage.


    The crowd that was about to disperse stopped and looked at linda.


    Linda smiled and smiled as he held the microphone, "Hello, everyone. I''m Linda, general manager of qi tian entertainment under huateng group. This time, qi tian entertainment is planning to film a film in the laiwu film and television base. I hope we can work with all the directors and superstars in the laiwu film and television base."


    The people from the film and television companies were stunned as they turned to look at zhang xiao.


    The directors and superstars of zhonglaiwu film and television base had their eyes lit up.


    "If you are interested, you can come to longteng hotel in calais tomorrow. I will discuss the cooperation with you in detail. Thank you!" Linda said and walked off the stage.


    Sam wei laughed and looked at zhang xiaobai, "Brother bai, there will be a lot of big stars and directors in this movie!"


    "Ms. Linda, do you have a script for this film? How much are you going to invest again? A loud voice sounded.


    Linda was slightly stunned and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The script is good, not preparation. We have a script, but if we have a better script, we can change it. Next, president gong and general manager Linda of our company will choose a script for three days at the dragon gallop hotel. Let me remind everyone here that the female lead has already been chosen. Let''s not think about this role anymore."


    Tang yuqiao, who was standing behind zhang xiaobai, was stunned for a moment, then a wave of joy surged into her heart. After Linda went on stage, tang yuqiao had already given up hope for the female lead of the film she was about to film. After all, the people here were all superstars from the hollywood film and television base. Zhang xiaobai''s performance was so dazzling that there would definitely be a lot of superstars for the female lead. It was not her turn to squeeze her head, but zhang xiaobai''s words almost moved tang yuqiao to tears. Thinking about it, in a few days'' time, the people who acted with her would be the biggest stars in laiwu. If not for gong meiqi and sakura standing by her side, tang yuqiao would have wanted to kiss zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang bai paused, glanced at everyone, and answered the second question, "The investment limit for this movie is 10 billion us dollars, whether it''s up or down!"


    "Ten billion dollars!?"


    "Oh my god!"


    "This... This... There must be a role for me in this!"


    "I must get the right to direct, I must!"


    Many directors and superstars from the laiwu film and television base were about to go crazy. They all looked at zhang xiaobai with fervent eyes, wishing they could talk about the film now. However, they all knew their own limits. Looking at the samwei, weidell, and aureus standing next to zhang xiaobai, they knew that they were not standing beside him at all. As she went to ask him to set up his qualification for coming today, she suppressed the excitement in her heart and began to calculate her advantages one by one.


    The cocktail party was going on in a strange atmosphere. Gong meiqi, Linda and tang yuqiao became the focus of the latter half of the party. As for zhang xiao, the directors and superstars did not dare to entangle themselves and kept talking to gong meiqi and Linda. However, they all knew their limits. They only talked and toasting was just a simple taste. Zhang xiaobai obviously had a good relationship with gong meiqi and the other girls, so they didn''t dare to get them drunk.


    Zhang xiaobai, senway, weddell three people hide in a corner to chat about idle days, aureus in the middle of the cocktail party left.


    "Brother bai, did you really get rid of the black hole?" Sam wei looked at wei de who had said the news with surprise and looked at zhang xiao with a questioning look on his face.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    "Brother bai, aren''t you guys too fierce? Are they not members of the church? Sam wei was puzzled.


    After a moment of silence, zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked around before speaking in a low voice, "The situation of the black hole is very complicated and the situation of the sacred meeting is even more complicated. Let me tell you this, the western and southern sacred temples can cooperate with them. Of course, we must maintain a certain level of vigilance. If we cooperate with the northern sacred temple, we must double our vigilance. If it''s the eastern sacred temple... Kill every single one we see!"


    "What?!"


    "This..."


    The two of them jumped and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    "I can''t say too much about certain things. Tell federey and his majesty the empress what I said and they will know what to do." Zhang xiao bai looked at the two of them seriously. This matter was not easy to explain, and the fewer people he knew, the better.


    When they saw zhang xiao bai''s serious expression, the two of them nodded heavily. For zhang xiao bai, the two of them still believed him. In some cases, his words were more reliable than the words of princess fei li and Sally. It was not that they did not believe the two of them, but that fei li and the others were not fighting on the front line. Zhang xiaobai, on the other hand, was the only person in the world who had always been fighting on the front line.


    The two of them looked at each other and did not dare to delay. They took out their phones and called fei deli and the empress. The sos Laird family and the royal family of country y had different levels of cooperation with the holy convocation, so they did not dare to delay for another minute. In particular, senwei directly called fei deli beside zhang xiaobai.


    "Hey, brother fadley, stop cooperating with the east temple right now!" As soon as the call went through, senway spoke up in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and his brows furrowed slightly.


    "Aiya, I... I can''t explain. Let brother bai tell you." He didn''t know what the person on the other end of the phone said, but he handed the phone to zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai ended the call with a deep voice, "Fidley, is it convenient to speak now?"


    Cut! Crack!


    There was a pause on the other side of the phone, and then came the sound of the door opening and closing, followed by the voice of federey, "Alright, xiao bai, go ahead."


    "What does the people from the east temple want to cooperate with you for?" Zhang xiaobai said solemnly.


    On the other side of the phone, fei deli heard the seriousness in zhang xiaobai''s words and said without hesitation, "We are discussing some cooperation in the production of technology."


    "Who led the team?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    "A man named ryan is leading the team."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes froze, "Fidley, listen carefully. Don''t show any flaws in front of ryan. Get away from him as soon as possible. He is a very dangerous person. Even if I meet him, I will only end up in a tragic defeat..."

 Chapter 779 Against Ryan

    Country y, ld city, was a science and technology institute.


    This research institute was jointly built by sos Laird and country y''s royal family and was developed by the two companies.


    A few days ago, a group of people who had come here under the name of the eastern sacred temple of the holy convocation came to look for fei deli and said that they wanted to cooperate deeply in the research and development of science and technology with them. Fei deli was a little surprised at that time. At this moment, samway called.


    In an office at the institute, lane and a tall young man were talking in a low voice, opposite them sat felds and his wife, Linda, who had the same name as gong meiqi''s former assistant, fidley.


    And the stalwart young man who was talking with ryan was the original first sacred envoy of the eastern sacred temple, the same name as the captain of long yan, the tyrannosaurus rex!


    Crack!


    The inner door of the office was opened, and fidley came out.


    "Mr. Ryan, I''m sorry. There are some matters in the family." Fred smiled apologetically at ryan.


    Ryan smiled and nodded.


    "Alright, Mr. Ryan, you guys go back first. I''ll go look for the empress. I''ll give you an accurate answer by noon tomorrow at the most." After fidley sat down, he made a direct commitment.


    Ryan''s eyes lit up and he stood up with a smile, "Alright, I''ll wait for Mr. Fadley''s call."


    Everyone stood up and shook hands one by one, then ryan and tyrannosaurus rex turned and left.


    When they left the office, felds spoke softly, "Young master, I''ll prepare the cooperation agreement."


    "No need." Fidley spoke softly to stop felds.


    Felds was a little surprised, and Linda was a little puzzled. He was about to speak, but his face changed when he saw federer''s expression, "Fidley, what''s wrong?"


    Ferley said with a gloomy face, "Felds, inform the o nation''s intelligence officers to secretly monitor ryan and the others. However, don''t get too close. They''re all experts. Ryan and the tyrannosaurus don''t need uncle Mcgee to be weak in their skills."


    "What?"


    Linda and felds looked at dudley in surprise.


    Fidley turned to look at felds, "Remember, once they find out, they will say that they did it to protect them from being disturbed by others."


    "Young master, this... Why?" Felds asked hesitantly.


    Fidley did not say anything and stared straight at felds. Felds''s heart skipped a beat and he spoke in a hurry, "I''m sorry, I''ll take care of it right away."


    As soon as he finished speaking, felds hurried out of the office, feeling remorseful. If young master didn''t say it, there was a reason why he didn''t say it. Why are you so cheap?!


    "Fidley, what happened?" Linda frowned.


    Ferley said with a serious expression, "Linda, let''s go see the empress together. We''ll talk about it when we see her."


    "Okay." Linda nodded without further questioning.


    As they walked out of the office, they took their guards and drove towards the manor where the queen lived.


    At this time, the queen was in the manor to listen to the head of the defense of the knightage rick''s report, Mrs. Lavre in the side to accompany.


    "Alright, rick, you guys did a good job. I''m much more relieved with you here." After hearing the report, the empress smiled.


    Rick quickly stood up and saluted, "Your majesty, this is what we should do."


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Just as the empress was about to speak, there was a knock on the door. The three of them turned around and saw that the door was called. Old John, the housekeeper of the empress, came in.


    Old John also came out from the royal knightage. He was the third elder of the royal knightage elders'' court. The last time zhang xiao came, old John was inspecting the area on behalf of the empress.


    "Your majesty, the empress." Old John placed one hand on his chest and one hand on his back. He bowed slightly and said respectfully, "Mr. Fadley and prince Linda are here."


    The empress smiled gently, "It seems that the cooperation intention with the church has come to an end. Let the two children in."


    "Yes." Old John answered and left.


    Soon old John came in with dudley and Linda.


    "Your majesty! Mrs. Ruffle!"


    "Aunt! Aunt ruffle!"


    After the two of them bowed and sat down, he glanced at the few people in the hall and stopped on rick.


    The queen was a little surprised, but she still introduced herself to federey, "This is rick talles, the head of the defense knightage."


    "Oh, Mr. Rick from the tares family. I heard xiao bai mention it before. Hello." Fidley greeted rick and turned to look at the service staff in the hall, "Your majesty, let them go out first."


    The empress was stunned for a moment.


    Waving to the service staff, the queen looked at fidley with a serious expression, and Mrs. Ruffle and old John looked at him intently.


    "I almost signed a contract with the people from the eastern sacred temple just now. Fortunately, the call from senwei came in time. Senwei is with xiao bai now. Xiao bai said..." Fei deli explained the situation that zhang xiaobai had told him.


    "The cooperation between the east temple and the apocalypse?!" Mrs. Ruffle exclaimed.


    The empress frowned and pondered for a moment before she spoke seriously, "According to xiao bai, the holy convocation is now divided into three factions. The western sacred temple and the southern sacred temple are factions that oppose the extinction of the world. The northern sacred temple is a neutral faction, and the eastern sacred temple is a faction that supports the cooperation between the annihilation and the extinction of the world. Since this is the case, the members of the eastern sacred temple cannot stay!"


    "Aunt, according to xiao bai, ryan''s skills are stronger than him. Even the tyrannosaurus rex''s skills may surpass his, so..." Fei deli hesitated.


    The empress said in a low voice, "No problem. They''re in the villa area to prevent them from using hot weapons to cause the deaths and injuries of innocent people. We abide by the hidden rules of the power circle and speak with our strength!"


    Turning to look at rick, the empress ordered, "Leader rick, gather the elite members of the defense knights and gather them in secret, waiting for the order to attack!"


    "Yes!"


    "Old John, assemble the elite members of the royal knightage immediately. You will lead the team yourself and wait for orders at any time."


    "Yes!"


    "Madam ralph, please go to the elder''s courtyard and invite someone. You know xiao bai''s skills. Since even he said that he is not a match for those two, then their strength should be imaginable. Moreover, we can''t guarantee that they are only two strong fighters, so please find as many elders as possible."


    "Yes!"


    One by one, the orders were given, and the manor where the queen was was was was bustling with activity. In a short while, there were five more old men in the hall. Two teams were listed on the square of the manor, one was from the royal knightage group and the other was from the defense knightage group.

 Chapter 780 Quarrel

    Longteng hotel, m nation, richmond.


    Zhang xiaobai was lying on the big bed in the presidential suite. On the left was gong meiqi and on the right was sakura.


    The two girls were already sound asleep, but zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened as he stared at the roof. He didn''t look left and right, and a bitter smile appeared on his face.


    Zhang xiao was most pleased that his woman did not quarrel at all. However, he did not expect them to compete in other ways. This time, this time, and that time, no one would admit defeat. Knowing that zhang xiaobai would end up with the two women in a sudden, he avoided the end of losing all his life.


    However, thinking about the experience of this night, zhang xiao bai bitterly thought that it was better not to gather all the women together. That would really kill everyone!


    "This is love..."


    A melodious music broke the silence. Zhang xiaobai flipped over and took the phone from the bedside table. He turned his head and looked through the gap in the curtains at the slightly pale sky outside the window. He picked up the phone and asked in confusion, "Fidley, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiao bai, the battle has just ended here and ryan has run away. The tyrannosaurus rex has been killed. Ryan''s power is extremely terrifying. The four elders of the royal knightage elders have been besieged by him and killed by him before escaping. You must be careful when you meet him in the future!" Fidley''s heavy voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart trembled and his brows furrowed tightly, "He killed all four elders in the elders'' compound and one of them ran away? Why is this guy so strong?!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai said softly, "How are your casualties?"


    "No statistics yet, but... A tragic victory!" Fidley''s bitter voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a moment before he spoke seriously, "Fidley, you and the queen should be careful not to catch or kill ryan, but he must attack and kill you."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid that he will attack and kill me, but I''m afraid that he won''t come!" Fidley''s voice sounded like he was gnashing his teeth.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart trembled and he had an ominous premonition as he spoke in a hurry, "What happened?"


    "When ryan escaped, he tried to kill me. Linda... Linda blocked it for me and died on the spot!" Fidley''s voice was filled with endless pain.


    Zhang xiaobai fell silent. He didn''t know how to comfort fei deli.


    "Xiao bai, Linda''s funeral will be held at our family headquarters in three days." Fadley told us the time and place of the funeral.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily, "I will definitely arrive!"


    After a few more words, they hung up the phone.


    With a heavy heart, he laid back in the middle of the two girls. Zhang xiao bai did not know how he fell asleep.


    When he opened his eyes again, the sun had already turned to the west. Looking at the time, it was already past three in the afternoon. After casually eating something, zhang xiaobai walked towards the hotel''s reception room and the venue for selecting the script was set there.


    When they arrived at the corridor where the reception room was located, zhang xiao was stunned. In the corridor, dozens of people quietly lined up in rows, almost blocking the entire corridor.


    At a glance, even zhang xiaobai, who did not pay much attention to the entertainment industry, could call out the names of several major screenwriters. None of them were not famous screenwriters of laiwu, but now, like elementary school students, they were lined up in a neat line and entered the reception room one after another.


    Before anyone found out, zhang xiaobai quickly turned around and left. He thought that he would attract a lot of big screenwriters to contribute, but he didn''t expect that so many screenwriters would come. Did all the big screenwriters from the hollywood film and television base come?


    "Young master bai." A shout sounded and zhang xiao bai turned to look.


    Li feifei saw sweat on her forehead as she walked over with a wry smile.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Li feifei smiled bitterly, "Young master bai, a group of directors and big stars from the hollywood film and television base are all staying in the conference room on the fifth floor of the hotel!"


    "What do you not wish for? You don''t like celebrities?" Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    Of course I like them. They are all great directors and celebrities. They are all great directors and superstars from hollywood! Usually a signed picture can cause madness! When I first met them, I thought I was dreaming! But... "Li feifei''s eyes lit up and she said a few words in surprise, then her face suddenly turned bitter." But, young master bai, the smell of gunpowder is too strong. If not for the hotel security, a few superstars and directors would be fighting. I have never seen such a fight. You said that they are all big celebrities, so why would a big director fight over a movie?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, and his face gradually relaxed.


    "Young master bai, you don''t know. John James, talisa lyon, and romeo..." Li feifei clicked on more than a dozen names at once, her face filled with disbelief, "They are definitely the male and female lead in the hollywood movies! But just now, they had actually started to quarrel because of who was the most qualified to act as a supporting role and who was the most qualified to act as a dragon cover! What... What is this?!"


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Take me there to take a look."


    "Okay." Li feifei nodded and was still puzzled. She did not notice that zhang xiao''s expression had changed.


    They took the elevator to the fifth floor. Just as they stepped out of the elevator, a commotion came from the end of the corridor.


    "Talisa, what right do you have to act as a supporting role? I can only act as a supporting role!"


    "Luo meiya, don''t you look in the mirror and see if young master bai wants you?" It was just a few drops of blood. What are you so cocky about? I was the king of bracelets! I''m the only male lead in the bracelet king series!"


    "Laurie, you bastard! What assistant director do you think you are? Are you qualified? So what if you host Harry Potter? The van ada I took is not as bad as your big Potter!"


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai slowly walked to the door of the conference room and frowned as he fiercely kicked him out.


    Bang!


    The door of the conference room was kicked open, and the commotion inside immediately stopped.


    "Young master bai!"


    "Young master bai!"


    When they saw zhang xiao bai standing at the door, everyone inside spoke in surprise.


    With a cold expression on his face, zhang xiaobai looked over one by one. Anyone who met zhang xiaobai''s gaze would tremble in their hearts. They could not help but avoid that emotionless gaze and did not dare to look at it.


    After scanning the room, zhang xiaobai walked into the conference room and frowned again.


    A medium-sized conference room that could accommodate a hundred people was now filled with people. Hundreds of hollywood superstars and nearly 100 directors stood there, and a hua teng guard was standing guard beside each of them.


    "What do you want? Want to tear down my hotel?" Zhang xiao bai said coldly, and everyone shuddered at his words!

 Chapter 781 Just Show Your Face

    Who''s zhang xiaobai? He was the chairman of huateng group and the leader of the hell''s guards. He was the leader of one of the top ten film and television groups with a 7 % share of the laiwu film and television base. He was also the youngest permanent member and honorary vice president of the world film and television association.


    After offending him, none of these people in the conference room could hide from being burned.


    Thinking about this, everyone stood up straight and glanced at zhang xiaobai from time to time.


    Li feifei stared at the scene in front of her with her mouth agape. Her face was filled with disbelief. These usually high and mighty directors and big stars now looked like bad students who had seen their homeroom teacher. They looked worried and regretful as they stood there, not daring to move at all.


    Zhang xiaobai felt stifled and almost laughed in anger. Looking at the big shots on the screen, he suddenly felt that he was a little too strict.


    Shaking his head slightly, zhang xiao walked to the main seat of the conference room and sat down. He waved at the guards and they all left.


    He glanced at everyone once more and said softly, "Sit down!"


    The directors and superstar media all heaved a sigh of relief.


    Li feifei blinked, but she still could not react. She stood there in a daze, looking at everyone, then at zhang xiaobai, shaking her head back and forth like a shaking doll.


    "Don''t look anymore. Go get someone to serve tea." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at li feifei.


    Li feifei didn''t seem to hear it and was still puzzled.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang xiaobai knocked on the table and li feifei suddenly woke up. She stared at zhang xiaobai and rolled her eyes, "Serve us tea!"


    "Oh, yes!" Li feifei reacted and hurriedly ran out of the meeting room.


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips helplessly as he turned to look at the directors and superstar media, "I know everyone wants to collaborate with qi tian entertainment, but there are only a few roles in a drama and only a few director positions. I can''t possibly use all of you."


    "Young master bai, I can play a supporting role!"


    "Young master bai, I can act as a dragon trap!"


    "Young master bai, I can act as a corpse too. Just show me your face!"


    The three men who had played a few drops of blood, Harry Potter, and the king of the bracelet almost spoke at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he saw that everyone was about to speak and hurriedly shouted, "Stop!"


    Everyone shut their mouths and stared straight at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiao bai said helplessly, "If you all want to see the supporting role, the dragon cover, or the background of the corpse, I can let you all take photos."


    "Thank you, young master bai!" All the superstars were filled with joy.


    It was not that they were licking him, but that zhang xiaobai was too special. Not to mention cooperation in the future, as long as the first film that entered the laiwu film base was exposed, there would be an invisible amulet in the entertainment industry. Some directors or film companies would have to be cautious when they wanted to make things difficult for them.


    Don''t look at zhang xiaobai''s identity as the chairman of zhang bai huateng group or the chief bodyguard of hell. It was directed at the status of a permanent member and honorary vice president of the world film and television association.


    These two identities meant that zhang xiaobai was the man who stood at the pinnacle of the film and television industry. As long as he had a little relationship with him, he would be able to live in the film and television industry safely and comfortably for a few years.


    Cut!


    The door of the meeting room was opened and a group of hotel staff came in with a tray of tea. Gong meiqi, Linda, tang yuqiao and li feifei were also in the room.


    "What''s wrong?" Gong meiqi sat beside zhang xiao bai and looked at him in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his finger to point at the celebrities and said indifferently, "If they all want to participate, let them all participate."


    "This..." Gong meiqi was stunned. Linda was stunned. Tang yuqiao was so stunned that she forgot to sit down. She remained in the downward position and stared blankly at zhang xiaobai.


    "President gong, we don''t need to act as the main character. Supporting roles, dragon sets, and corpses are fine. We just need to show our faces." A superstar explained in a hurry. He was afraid that gong meiqi would say no. They had already found out that gong meiqi was zhang xiaobai''s woman, and her status was very powerful.


    Thud!


    Li feifei fell to the ground!


    Clang!


    Tang yuqiao suddenly lost her balance and hit the table!


    Slap!


    A stack of documents in Linda''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Cough!"


    Gong meiqi almost choked on her saliva.


    The four of them stabilized and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s right. When you receive the script that you''re interested in, see who you need. Just like he said, supporting roles, dragon sets, group acting, and corpses are fine. As long as they show their faces, it doesn''t matter what they''ve done in the past. Just choose according to the needs of the script."


    Rumble! Rumble!


    A series of swallowing sounds sounded. Gong meiqi and the others looked at each other and once again, their gazes landed on zhang xiaobai''s face.


    Gong meiqi said carefully, "Xiao bai, are you kidding me? They, they are all..."


    "I''m not joking." Zhang xiaobai interrupted gong meiqi and looked at her seriously, "Do I look like I''m joking?"


    Gong meiqi took a deep breath, then let out a long breath, cleared her throat, calmed herself down, and said softly, "I understand."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and whispered, "I''ll leave this place to you guys then. I''ll leave tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? Gong meiqi looked worried.


    The people in the conference room were stunned as they held their breath and looked at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao touched gong meiqi''s hair and whispered into her ear, "Fred''s wife, Linda, is dead. I''m going to the funeral."


    Gong meiqi''s eyes froze, then her face darkened slightly and she nodded gently, "Okay."


    After a pause, gong meiqi said softly, "Bring sakura with you."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback as he looked at gong meiqi in surprise.


    Gong meiqi glared at zhang xiaobai, "I haven''t seen you for so long. It''s only been two days and you''re leaving. Don''t you think you''re too cruel to sakura?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he reached out to touch gong meiqi''s cheek, "Meiqi, I, zhang xiaobai, am worthy of heaven and earth, but I am ashamed of you."


    "No." Gong meiqi held zhang xiao bai''s hand that caressed her face and smiled warmly, "You''re a man. Men need to focus on important matters. Sisters understand."


    The people in the conference room looked at their affectionate expressions and subconsciously lowered their breathing to avoid disturbing the two of them.


    A deep tenderness surfaced in zhang xiao''s eyes as she stretched her head out and gently kissed gong meiqi on the lips, "Meiqi, having you two is a blessing that I, zhang xiaobai, have cultivated in my past few lifetimes."


    "Hahaha." Gong meiqi chuckled and rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Alright, don''t play dumb. Go ahead and see if there''s anything I can help you with."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.

 Chapter 782 Three Fingers Pointing at the Mountain

    The sosrold family''s island.


    Zhang xiaobai, sakura, xu Zhengyang, ghost four people from the private plane.


    The four of them were all dressed in black.


    Since the last time zhang xiaobai left, stark had gone to guo gang''s huateng defense base not long after.


    "How''s dudley?" After getting in the car, zhang xiaobai asked stark.


    Stark''s face darkened slightly, "Big brother... It''s alright, it''s just sadness. There''s nothing else."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything.


    They arrived at the residence of the sos Laird family without a word.


    Before they could enter the entrance, they could hear the sound of mourning. Zhang xiaobai and the others got off at the entrance of the hall in the manor and walked in under the leadership of stark.


    "Guards of hell, Mr. Judge, Mr. Grim reaper, Mr. Ghost!"


    "The president of the black dragon association, miss fujita sakura, is here!"


    The singer announced the arrival of zhang xiaobai and the others in a loud voice.


    "My condolences!" Zhang xiao bai did not know what to say.


    Fidley looked up at zhang xiaobai and nodded slightly.


    After zhang xiao bai and the others walked down once, they arrived at the reception area on the side of the auditorium.


    Saw the queen and Sally in the reception area.


    "White!" Sally threw herself into zhang xiaobai''s arms with tears on her face.


    Zhang xiao bai gently patted Sally on the back, but he didn''t say a word. He didn''t know how to say anything about this kind of thing.


    Sally, who was in his arms, began to sob slowly. Then, he held back his tears, followed by a wail, and finally burst into tears.


    During this period, zhang xiaobai hugged Sally tightly and hugged her tighter and tighter. He used this method to give Sally a sense of security.


    Ying zi wanted to comfort her, but zhang xiaobai waved his hand gently, "Let her cry. It will make her feel better."


    No one spoke again. The empress sat there and looked at the little girl who was crying in zhang xiao''s arms. There was a hint of sadness and joy in her eyes.


    After a while, Sally did not make a sound. Zhang xiao bai turned around and found that she was tired from crying and fell asleep on his shoulder.


    He shook his head helplessly and gently picked up Sally. Under the guidance of the reception, zhang xiaobai placed Sally in the guest room and returned to the reception area of the auditorium.


    "Xiao bai, ryan has already left country y. The last place he disappeared is japan." The empress said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Why did he go to japan?"


    "The japanese nation has a world-terminating base. I think he went there." The empress made a guess.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he turned to look at sakura.


    The cherry blossom said softly, "That base has been identified as a world destruction base. We''ve already discussed the terms with the japanese nation. We can act anytime we want."


    A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes as he spoke in a low voice, "Brother xu, inform the hunters and the storm wolves to bring a large team of shadow players to the japanese nation and prepare to pull out the tooth of the world destruction!"


    "Alright!" Xu Zhengyang answered softly.


    "Japan?" A puzzled voice came, and fidley came in from outside.


    Zhang xiao bai opened his mouth and whispered, "Sorry."


    After a short pause, ferley patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "I don''t blame you. I should have thanked you. If you hadn''t said it in time, I''m afraid that I would have made a big mistake and would have endangered the family and aunt."


    After a pause, ferley said in a low voice, "Xiao bai, ryan is not that easy to deal with. You must be careful. I can''t help you. I''ve already arranged for the guards that can be deployed in the family to attack the dongfang temple."


    "Attack the east temple? Where are they? Zhang xiaobai asked in surprise.


    Fidley smiled gently, "I''ll let you know when this attack is over."


    "This..." Zhang xiao bai was stunned for a moment before he understood what fei li meant. He wanted to avenge Linda and didn''t want to involve himself in it. The reason why he told him after the end was because he knew that he was interested in many things that would destroy the world. If he won, then he would hand over some of the things that would destroy the world to him. If he lost, then he would tell himself the strength of the eastern sacred temple and discuss how to take revenge together.


    "Alright, let me know as soon as you have the news." Zhang xiaobai stared at fei deli.


    Fidley nodded gently.


    After chatting for a while, fred went out.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at ying zi, "How''s the strength of the black dragon association now?"


    "The members of the elite team are no worse than the second level biological warrior who died." The cherry answered softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and muttered to himself for a while before frowning slightly, "Yingzi, get the elite team of the black dragon gang ready. When we attack, we will seal the mountain. This time, no one can let him escape."


    "Okay." Sakura nodded without hesitation.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost, "Ghost, I''m afraid we''ll need the older generation of the shadow clan to come forward this time."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded.


    Zhang xiao bai thought for a moment, "Just in case, let elder zhou, elder wu, grandfather you and the others go to japan together."


    "Okay."


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, xiao bai, why did you call my old man?" An old but deep voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Sixth young master wu, I would like to invite you to sit down for a while."


    "Sit down? Why are you here?" Sixth young master wu asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened, "In a few days, I''m planning to make a big deal and knock out an important hidden base. There may be some people inside that we can''t handle, so I''d like you to take a seat."


    "Exterminate the world? No problem. Where are you? I can come to you now."


    Zhang xiao could feel the killing intent in the sixth patriarch''s words through the phone. He smiled and spoke softly, "Old master, I''m overseas now. If you do this, I''ll give you a call to hunting qi and ask him to pick you up. How about you go with them?"


    "Okay, no problem."


    After hanging up the phone, a cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes as she muttered to herself, "To destroy the world, I''d like to see what you''ve hidden!"


    He sent wu liutaiye''s mobile phone number to hunting strange, told hunting strange a few words, then zhang xiaobai and sakura talk about the specific things of the three finger mountain of the japanese nation.


    The empress had been watching from the side as zhang xiao made arrangements and watched them discuss things. Her face slowly showed a look of appreciation. She watched as zhang xiao continued to make war plans with xu Zhengyang and the ghost, constantly finding loopholes in the plan to improve it, and her eyes slowly showed a look that she liked more and more.

 Chapter 783 Old Friend

    At the foot of the mountain of the wu family''s courtyard, a land rover was parked by the roadside. An old man with white hair and a good demeanor was standing beside the car, holding a sword with a sheath in one hand and a cell phone in the other.


    "Little hunter, don''t fly to the capital. You fly to Donghua, and I''ll wait for you there."


    After informing the hunter, eunuch wu hung up the phone and got into the land rover in front of him.


    Wu liang, who was in charge of the situation, started the car and spoke as he drove, "Sixth great grandfather, who are we going to find in Donghua?"


    "An old friend who has known each other for over a hundred years. Back then, we fought a life and death battle with the terminator world together. Only two of us survived that battle. The ancient martial arts world called us the god slayer and double fiend!" Lord wu liu''s eyes seemed to be wandering as if he was recalling something.


    Wu liang was stunned and asked in surprise, "That old senior is still alive?"


    Slap!


    The sixth patriarch slapped wu liang on the back of his head and pretended to be angry, "Nonsense."


    "Hehe, sixth great grandfather, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that senior seems to be older than you, right?" Wu liang laughed.


    Grand lord wu nodded, "Elder brother bai is three years older than me, but he''s much more capable than me. The last time I came back from devil''s city, I called him once. He''s quite interested in xiao bai and even said that he wanted me to bring him here to meet him. This time, xiao bai asked for help, so why don''t we just bring him along?"


    "Xiao bai doesn''t usually ask for help, especially when it comes to dealing with enemies. Once he asks for help, it proves that the other party is indeed an opponent he can''t defeat. Looks like this kid is going to need a whole lot of help this time!" Wu liang frowned slightly.


    Don''t think too much about it. You''re really not as good as xiao bai in this aspect. You guys just have to keep an eye on these matters in the country, especially regarding the hua teng corporation. Don''t let anyone disturb the hua teng corporation, as long as xiao bai doesn''t have to worry about his future. He''s out fighting for our huaxia base, or even for the sake of humans. "We can''t help him much, but we can''t let him worry about his family." Wu liuye reminded him softly.


    Wu liang nodded heavily. The last time he came back from the devil''s city, the three old men told wu liang a lot of things about the past. They also let wu liang know that the destruction of the world was not a recently emerged organization. If he traced it back, it could even be traced back to the three old masters when they were young. It was nearly a hundred years ago.


    The purpose of the world destruction had also been clarified. It was assimilation and destruction. They wanted to create a god, fake a deity named takla that could come down, and then make everyone believe in this deity. If someone did not believe it, they would be ruthlessly wiped out by the world. And now, society did not allow this kind of thing to happen. They will destroy the whole world and rebuild the world order!


    Fortunately, there had always been some nameless heroes fighting against the world in various ways!


    The world terminator had originally developed in huaxia, but it was still very secretive at the beginning, and gradually became more and more arrogant. Old master wu and a few other talented young people took the lead and organized a great siege to fight against the world termination. After that, only two of them survived, and only one of the terminators was a branch. All but the researchers were killed.


    The researcher was brought back by old master wu and handed over to the powerful people at that time. Unfortunately, an invasion war broke out in a few years. In the war, the researcher escaped, and now the world was destroyed.


    Wu liang drove wu liuye all the way to a mountain forest in Donghua.


    At the end of the road, they stopped at the mountainside.


    One old and one green two people climbed all the way to the top of the mountain, a green bamboo forest appeared in front of them.


    "Sixth great grandfather, why is there a bamboo forest here?" Wu liang asked in surprise.


    The whole mountain was relaxed, and a bamboo forest suddenly appeared.


    "Hehe, it was my brother who planted it. He loved bamboo all his life, and his name was changed to white bamboo." Lord wu liu smiled gently.


    Cut! Cut! Cut!


    The two of them walked into the bamboo forest and in a short while, there was a sound of firewood chopping.


    The two of them followed the voice and walked forward for about ten minutes. Suddenly, their eyes brightened. In the middle of the bamboo forest, there was a space around 100 meters. In the middle of the bamboo house, there was a bamboo house. In front of the bamboo house, there was a set of bamboo table seats. There was a pile of wood piled up on the side. An old man with white hair was using more than three feet. Long knives cut wood.


    Whoo!


    Cut!


    With a swing of the big knife, a gust of wind sounded, and the raised wooden section opened.


    Wu liang looked at the old man who was chopping firewood in surprise. He couldn''t believe that such an old man''s body was still so strong. However, when he looked at lord wu liu beside him, his expression gradually eased.


    Instead of greeting the old man, the sixth patriarch took out his long sword and handed the scabbard to wu liang.


    The old man acted as if he didn''t see the sixth great master wu and once again set up a piece of wood to chop.


    Ding...


    A wave of sword sounds sounded, and at the same time, wu liuye''s long sword trembled and stabbed straight at the old man''s throat.


    Wu liang widened his eyes and stared at her without blinking.


    The old man, who was chopping firewood, put the wood in a leisurely manner. Just as he was about to speak of chopping and chopping, wu liuye''s sword had reached the beginning of the old man''s neck by ten centimeters.


    Whoosh!


    Ding!


    A cold light flashed, and the old man turned his wrist.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    At this moment, the sword light and sword light lit up frequently. Wu liang was dazzled by the sight. He could only see two blurry figures moving around. The silver light flickered and he couldn''t see the fight scene clearly.


    She pursed her lips gloomily and her eyes widened. She tried her best to get a better look, but she gave up after a few seconds. She looked around in a bored manner.


    In front of the bamboo house, apart from the coffee table and chairs, there was only a pile of wood, a water tank, a home-made stove, a simple home-made stove, and nothing else.


    Ding!


    With a buzzing sound, the sixth patriarch and the old man stopped in their tracks. Wu liang quickly fixed his eyes on it. The old man''s sword was pressed against the sixth patriarch''s neck, and the sixth patriarch''s sword was swung to one side.


    "Elder brother bai, the sword is not old yet!" The sixth patriarch sighed.


    The old man retracted his broadsword and a smile appeared on his expressionless face as he spoke softly, "You''re still so useless."


    Six grand lord wu was slightly stunned, and then two old men laughed out loud at the same time.


    "Haha..."


    Two old men over 100 years old held the sword and sword in their hands and hugged each other tightly.


    After laughing, the two separated. The old man glanced at wu liang and chuckled, "This is not the younger generation you are talking about, is it? It''s not good!"


    Lord wu liu smiled gently, "No, this is my xuansun wu liang."


    Wu liang took two steps forward and cupped his fists in salute, "Wu liang of the wu family met old master bai."

 Chapter 784 Tiger Power

    Three finger mountain of japan.


    The entire mountainside had been hollowed out and reinforced with reinforced concrete, which was transformed into a research base.


    The base was filled with all kinds of scientific researchers. As long as they were walking outside, they would always be accompanied by two men in black suits.


    The base is divided into three large blocks, residential area, research and manufacturing area, security area.


    The residential area and the research and manufacturing area are connected, and the defense area is divided into two parts, which enclose the residential area and the research and manufacturing area in the middle.


    Near the center of the residential area, a middle-aged couple headed for their residence under the escort of two men in black suits.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    A dull voice sounded, and the middle-aged couple looked up. A man covered in a cloak with a leather mask on his face and only a pair of eyes was walking towards them.


    Every step of that person was as heavy as a thousand pounds, and every time he landed, he would make a dull sound of a heavy object landing on the ground.


    The middle-aged couple''s faces turned pale and they hurriedly lowered their heads.


    They had been here for several years, and because their research was at the core level, they knew a lot about some things here. They knew that there were some powerful beings that ordinary people could not understand, and the person walking towards them was one of the strongest existences. They were dressed in such a horrible weight, They would never forget the scene of a person being torn apart in front of them.


    Although the couple didn''t know if the person opposite them was the terrifying expert who had torn someone apart in front of them, they knew that whether it was that person or not, wanting to kill him was as simple as crushing an ant. Moreover, they really treated them as ants, and they might just look at him casually. That led to the killing.


    Before the strong man in front of him could walk over, a voice that made the middle-aged couple even more frightened sounded, "Li qianlin, wang hua, how are we doing with what I told you a few days ago?"


    Li qianlin and wang hua shivered and lowered their heads, not daring to look up at the figure that suddenly appeared in front of them.


    This figure was a little shorter than the person who had walked over, but the same outfit and the same aura made them not have the courage to resist. However, in front of the most important thing in their hearts, courage often grew infinitely.


    "Zad, you''ve already killed a special effects research project. If we kill the two of them again, we''ll have to arrest them again." The figure walking in front of them arrived in front of the middle-aged couple. He glanced at li qianlin and wang hua, then turned to look at the figure beside him.


    Zard looked at the approaching figure and asked in surprise, "Tigress, you''ve just been remodeled and you''re actually able to walk around. It seems that chief is right. You''re really compatible with the potion."


    "Very well? Shit! It was a perfect match for two months before she had the standard strength. How many days have you been lying in bed for?" Tigress said angrily.


    Zard was stunned for a moment and exclaimed exaggeratedly, "Tigress, are you showing off in front of me? It''s only been two months. After I was crowned god general, I''ve been lying in bed for a year. It took me three months to reconstruct. You... You really want to tear you apart!"


    "You can try." Tiger''s tone suddenly turned cold.


    Zard was stunned for a moment and said helplessly, "Tiger wei, can you change your temper? We are the same kind of people."


    He raised his finger and pointed at li qianlin and the others, his face full of disdain, "These? They''re all ants, they''re insects that can be trampled by us. Don''t target me just because I''ve killed a few of them, okay?"


    "Before the injection, aren''t we the same as them?" Tigress said calmly.


    "Nonono, tiger power, we''re different from them. We can withstand the divine general''s medicine, but they can''t. They''ll explode, and we won''t. That''s the difference." Zard shook his head, his eyes filled with deep enthusiasm, his hands raised, and he looked up at the sky, "We are the chosen emissaries of the great takla, the oracle who opened the way for the great Tucker. In the near future, the great takla will come. By then, the world will be ruled by us!"


    Tiger wei stood by the side and remained silent.


    Zard glanced at tigress and smiled wickedly, "You can''t feel it now, but it doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, you''ll feel it. The great tara is omnipotent!"


    After saying that, zard ignored hu wei''s reaction and turned to look at li qianlin and wang hua, "How are you thinking? Are you going to waste my patience?"


    "You still have patience?" Hu wei looked at li qianlin and the others curiously.


    Zard turned to look at tigress, his eyes sparkling. "Tiger wei, you don''t know. What do you think about teaching those pure, clean, and elegant girls to be flirtatious, flirtatious, and flirtatious? Their daughters are a good target. I''m going to transfer her to his father. What do you think?" Isn''t it fun?"


    The couple shuddered and took a small step back.


    Tiger wei frowned, his eyes showing an undisguised disgust, "Zad, you''re just a piece of sh* t. I really want to punch you in the head!"


    "Haha... Tiger power, is your pitiful compassion acting up again?" Zard laughed and didn''t take tiger''s words seriously.


    Tiger wei''s eyes turned cold. Just as he was about to continue cursing, he suddenly felt something was amiss. He glanced at the couple and stared straight into zard''s eyes, "You wanted a girl, but you didn''t snatch it? That surprises me."


    "Shit! That pure b* tch was in huaxia, and in devil''s city, what was even more hateful was that she had entered the hua teng corporation! Chief gave an order to stop provoking the hua teng corporation before the plan started. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have spent so much effort to talk to these two ants!" Zard said indignantly.


    Tiger wei''s heart jolted, and a brilliant light flashed across his eyes.


    Slap!


    A crisp sound was heard, and li qianlin was sent flying backward by a slap from zard. He flew five meters away before landing heavily on the ground.


    With one hand around wang hua''s neck, he lifted her up and said with a ferocious look on his face, "My patience has run out. Now, come with me to the contact room to call your daughter and ask her to come to japan. Otherwise, I will tear you apart immediately!"


    Slap!


    Tiger wei took a step forward and grabbed zad''s wrist, "Zad, let her go."


    "Hu wei, don''t meddle!" Zard turned around and glared fiercely at tigress.


    Buzz!


    The tiger''s entire body exploded with a powerful force as he stared fixedly at zard''s eyes, his hands suddenly increasing in strength.

 Chapter 785 Someone from the Qinghong Gang

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two men in black suits who were standing at the side were pinned down by the tiger''s power.


    Click!


    The leather jacket on zard''s wrist made a crisp sound.


    After hesitating for a moment, zard let go of his hand and stared straight into tiger''s eyes.


    Thud!


    Cough, cough, cough!


    Wang hua fell to the ground and coughed a few times. She climbed to li qianlin''s side and hugged him in her arms, looking at zard with fear on her face.


    He let go of zard''s wrist and didn''t show any sign of weakness as he met zard''s gaze.


    He glanced at the broken sleeves of his leather clothes on his wrist and glared at tiger wei with a gloomy expression, "Give me a reason. Don''t tell me that you pity these two insects. If it''s just pity, you won''t really do anything to me."


    "You just said it yourself." Hu wei replied indifferently and turned to walk towards li qianlin and his wife.


    Zard frowned and recalled what he had just said. His eyes sparkled as he spoke coldly, "Because of the hua teng corporation?"


    He reached out and pulled wang hua up, holding li qianlin in one hand, "Do you know why chief didn''t want to provoke huateng group?"


    "Why?" Zard said in a low voice.


    Wuwei''s voice was flat and uneventful. The chairman of huateng group is the leader of the hell''s guards, and the hell''s guards are the most aggressive people in the world to attack us. Once they find out where we are, they will try their best to encircle us. They are a group of retired soldiers, and their investigative ability is very strong They''ll be able to dig up a series of things. Zad, if they find this place because of you, you''ll be torn apart by the chief!"


    "This... They don''t dare to use thermal weapons." Zard hesitated for a moment before he spoke in defiance.


    Tigress smiled coldly, "That''s right, they don''t dare to use hot weapons, but don''t forget that there are also long yan in huaxia, the ancient martial arts world, the international sosrold family, and the qing hong gang. These are all close friends with the magistrates. If the magistrates find them all, do you think that the four divine generals can hold this place?"


    Zard''s eyes flickered and he opened his mouth, but he closed it again.


    With one hand holding wang hua and the other holding li qianlin, hu wei turned around and walked towards the place where he lived, "These two guys will be staying at my place from now on. Don''t try to sneak up on me again. If chief finds out that you want to provoke hua teng because of a woman, he''ll kick your third leg into a pulp."


    Zard looked at the figure of tiger-wei walking further and further away. A cold light flashed in his eyes and his figure suddenly appeared.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Two muffled sounds were heard, and two men in black suits standing at the side were hit on the head.


    After wiping the blood on his hands, zard glanced at tiger''s back and turned to leave with a livid face.


    When he returned to his residence, he threw li qianlin and wang hua aside and went into the bedroom.


    Wang hua helped li qianlin up with tears in her eyes, but she gritted her teeth and didn''t let her tears fall.


    Cut!


    The bedroom door opened and tiger wei walked out. He held a medical kit in his hand and placed it on the coffee table in the living room, "Apply medicine to him."


    He threw himself into the sofa, his eyes slowly avoiding the emptiness, as if he had fallen into some kind of memory.


    Wang hua looked at hu wei nervously, then slowly stood up and walked to the coffee table. Just as he was about to pick up the medicine box, hu wei''s emotionless voice sounded, "Help him sit on the sofa and apply some medicine."


    Wang hua looked at hu wei in surprise. He didn''t know why he treated his wife so well, but he didn''t dare to disobey his words. These people were all moody in wang hua''s eyes.


    He helped li qianlin over to finish the medicine. Wang hua sat on the sofa nervously and glanced at tiger power from time to time before quickly shifting her gaze away.


    When hu wei saved li qianlin and his wife, a group of elite troops were camping in the jungle less than a hundred miles away from the three fingers mountain.


    In order to avoid the long night dream, zhang xiaobai and others decided to gather all the teams in this jungle.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang and others with a large team of more than 1000 shadow players first arrived at the camp.


    Shadow had already added more than two thousand people to the two large teams during this period of time.


    Soon after zhang xiaobai and the others set up camp, sakura and guangu arrived with a thousand elites from the black dragon association.


    Then, the person who surprised zhang xiaobai appeared in the jungle.


    "Xiao bai, you''re not a decent kid. You don''t want to tell your brother anything good." When tang chao''s voice sounded in the jungle, it was so real that zhang xiaobai was stunned.


    "Why are you here?" Zhang xiao bai looked at tang chao, who was brought over by the shadow player on duty, and his face was filled with surprise.


    Tang chao chuckled, "Xiao bai, not only am I here, but my grandfather is also here, and most of your old and familiar people are here."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before the shadow player who had brought tang chao over spoke softly, "Young master bai, Mr. Tang is waiting outside the jungle with more than a thousand elites from the qing hong gang."


    "Quickly invite them in." Zhang xiao bai said hurriedly.


    The shadow player took the order and left. Not long after, zhang xiao saw a group of old acquaintances.


    Second master tang, black and white shuangsha, green, red lotus, and even elder liu and elder wu, who were closely connected with the main rudder, came to the main rudder of the qing hong gang. The chief rudder of the qing hong gang and the people who were assigned to the main rudder were all represented.


    "This..." Zhang xiao looked at the higher-ups of the qing hong gang that he had seen before and was stunned for a moment.


    Slap!


    Second master tang came to zhang xiao bai''s side and slapped him on the shoulder, pretending to be angry, "Xiao bai, you kid are really too unruly. You asked grand lord wu to help you, but you didn''t look for us. What do you mean by that?"


    "No, I..." Zhang xiao bai wanted to explain, but he suddenly realized that there was no need to explain anymore, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    "Thank you, seniors." With both hands cupped in fists, zhang xiaobai bowed and bowed. All his words were in this gift.


    Second master tang did not give zhang xiao bai a chance and reached out to hold zhang xiao bai''s hand, "Xiao bai, you''re slapping us in the face. Terminating the world is our common enemy. Why are you thanking us? You''ve always been able to fight on your own and fight hard even if you can''t. You can''t do this anymore from now on. It''s very hurtful to see someone like you outside."

 Chapter 786 Draw a Knife

    Suddenly, second master tang''s expression turned solemn, "Xiao bai, you''re no longer alone. You have to know that you''re not only representing the guards of hell now, but you''re also representing the alliance of half the ancient martial arts world. You''re also representing the alliance of the qing hong gang, sosrold, country y''s royal family, and Bella. You can''t be rash. That''s what we should do. If you don''t call us, then we can only say that you don''t like us."


    "No, second master, that''s not what I meant." Zhang xiaobai could not help but explain this time.


    Second master tang waved his hand, "I know you don''t mean that, but I''ll leave it here today. In the future, if there is such a large-scale war abroad, you can find the sub-director''s territory. Whoever dares to ignore it, we''ll deal with him. But if you don''t find us for a large-scale war, then I''ll"


    "This... Good, good, good, good. I''ll look for you guys to fight again in the future." Zhang xiao could not help but smile bitterly at second master tang''s outrageous words, but his heart was warm.


    The three forces consolidated and everyone set up camp together, waiting for the arrival of the sixth great master wu. This was the god''s pin that zhang xiao had moved here. With this person here, zhang xiao bai and the others could launch an attack without any scruples.


    They did not let zhang xiao bai and the others wait for too long. In the evening, hunting qi brought wu liu and old master bai to zhang xiao bai and the others.


    "Elder bai?!"


    "Is it elder bai?"


    "Is it really elder bai?!"


    Second master tang and the other elders were all shocked to see old master bai who had arrived with sixth master wu.


    Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed as he looked at grand lord wu with confusion, "Grandpa wu, this is..."


    "Xiao bai, this is my sworn brother, bai qingzhu." Sixth young master wu said with a chuckle.


    Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed again, "Old master bai."


    "Xiao bai, you don''t know. Elder bai and elder wu were known as the two evil spirits of the godfiend. The people who killed the world trembled when they heard their names." Second master tang smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he cupped his fists and said, "Thank you, old master bai, for your help."


    "Terminating the world is an enemy of the old man''s whole life. I can''t say thank you, but I heard old wu say that you''re a good material. Come, let me see if you''re good enough for this title." After master bai finished speaking, he turned around and walked towards the empty space beside him.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at eunuch wu in confusion.


    Lord wu liu smiled gently, "Go ahead and use your full strength. Elder brother bai is the pinnacle of the ancient martial arts world. Not everyone can have a chance to spar with him."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and a strong sense of war slowly surfaced in his eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and was also eager to try.


    Sixth young master wu said with a chuckle, "There''s no need to rush. Wait for xiao bai to be tidied up for a while before you go up."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and looked at the empty space beside them. Second master tang and the others also looked around. They wanted to see how powerful old master bai was and how strong zhang xiao was.


    "Old master bai, I have offended you." Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed to old master bai. When old master bai nodded, his eyes suddenly changed.


    Buzz!


    A torrential force was released from zhang xiaobai''s body, which contained bloodlust, violence, killing and moving forward!


    Old master bai''s eyes lit up.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The exchange of the two forces caused the air to shake. Second master tang and the others took a step back with a serious expression. Tang chao and the other young and middle-aged men retreated a few steps. If not for the help of black sha, tang chao would have fallen to the ground.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. He felt that old master bai''s power seemed to be able to expand heaven and earth, and as his mind spun, he integrated his understanding into the situation.


    Buzz!


    The air shook a few times again, and zhang xiao bai''s strength was enough to block old master bai''s attack.


    Old master bai''s eyes lit up again as he looked deeply at zhang xiaobai and released his full strength.


    The pressure suddenly increased.


    The scene fell into a brief moment of anxiety. When old master bai saw this, his face was filled with surprise. He nodded in satisfaction and spoke softly, "Kid, hold your strength. I''m going to take it back."


    "Okay." Zhang xiao bai replied with difficulty.


    Old master bai was surprised once again.


    "This kid is strong again!"


    "That''s right, to be able to speak under such strong pressure is simply heaven defying!"


    "I can''t do it anyway!"


    "I can''t do it either!"


    Second master tang and the others went round and round, thinking that zhang xiao had already surpassed all of them.


    At the same time, second master tang and the others were inevitably a little disappointed. Looking at zhang xiaobai standing there, they had to admit that they were not the main character of this era anymore.


    Buzz! Buzz!


    The air shook twice, and both old master bai and zhang xiao bai put their positions away at the same time.


    Following that, the two figures quickly moved up and started a head-on battle.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Both of them did not use weapons. They had a purely physical fight. After a while, the two of them separated. Old master bai''s clothes were slightly wrinkled, while zhang xiaobai''s mouth was bleeding. It was obvious that he had suffered a loss.


    "I have offended you!" Zhang xiaobai pleaded guilty and pulled out the dagger and the nepal saber at his waist. His eyes suddenly turned cold and cold. Besides killing intent, there was no other emotion in his eyes.


    Old master bai''s expression was solemn, and a solemn expression appeared in his eyes. His heart could not help but shake. It was very obvious that zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were not in the same state as before. Although zhang xiaobai was strong just now, but to him, he could still maintain his control, but now zhang xiaobai was given to him. The feeling is out of control! In other words, now that zhang xiao could hurt himself, old master bai was really surprised.


    Old master bai was currently standing at the peak of the ancient martial arts world.


    Clang!


    Old master bai pulled the long sword from the scabbard, which was a sign of respect for zhang xiaobai and recognition of zhang xiaobai''s strength.

 Chapter 787 Control the Battle

    "Elder bai pulled out his knife?!"


    "Is xiao bai that strong?"


    "This... We are really left behind!"


    Old master bai pulled out his sword and once again caused second master tang and the others to exclaim in amazement. Sixth master wu''s eyes lit up and he smiled as he stroked his beard on his chin.


    Ding! Ding!


    Bang!


    The two large and small groups of bright lights fought together, and the dagger and nepal were played out in zhang xiaobai''s hands. However, they could not break through the defensive circle of the long saber, and the fierce battle between the two of them gradually got stuck.


    After standing for a while, old master bai secretly nodded and his expression darkened.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly felt that the area around him was smaller and his brows furrowed tightly.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s expressions changed and they were about to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Wu liuye opened his mouth to stop xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Xu Zhengyang turned to look at eunuch wu, "Old master wu, xiao bai..."


    "I didn''t say that I won''t let you go. I''m just waiting for a moment to see if this kid can understand." Wu liuye interrupted xu Zhengyang in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai was the leader of hua teng''s defense, and he was also the god of war in the hearts of all the hua teng guards.


    "Comprehension?" Xu Zhengyang was puzzled.


    The ghost''s eyes lit up and he cried out in surprise, "Control?"


    "Yes." Lord wu liu nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, then suddenly widened his eyes in shock. He looked carefully at old master bai''s attack for a while, and his heart was filled with terror, "It''s really control! Based on their own attack, the opponent''s space as the target, the use of the attack slowly compressed the range of the opponent''s activities, so that the opponent''s move and evasion are in their own settings, to control the situation of the objectives of the war! This... Old master bai is so strong!"


    "Yes! Elder brother bai was getting more and more strong. Although everyone understood the principle of control, it wasn''t easy to use it in a real battle. The stronger the opponent was, the more difficult it was. If the opponent was too weak, and there was no need to cast it. As a result, no one in the ancient martial arts world was studying how to control the battle When a person''s strength reaches a certain level, control over a battle will become an important trump card. Just like xiao bai now, the battle between him and me is extremely small. However, if he has control over the battle, then he might suppress or even kill me." Lord wu sighed and explained the meaning of controlling the battle.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded in agreement. Second master tang and the others looked at each other in confusion and knew that they didn''t notice it either. This proved that no one was going to study this either. It was too difficult to control the battle. For them, giving and gaining were not proportional.


    However, if zhang xiaobai could understand how to control the battle, then he would really be able to remain invincible in the ancient martial arts world. However, if he wanted to defeat zhang xiaobai, who understood how to control the battle, he really did not have that confidence.


    "Ah!" A loud roar sounded, and zhang xiaobai spun the dagger in his hand, making a seemingly meaningless move. His right hand, nepal, blocked old master bai''s long knife, and the dagger spun again.


    Old master bai''s eyes lit up and he immediately retreated and called out to second master tang and the others, "Let''s fight this kid who''s about the same level as him!"


    Elder liu, the protector of the underground area of the qing hong gang of m province, rushed out of the crowd just as old master bai finished speaking.


    Ding! Ding!


    The seamless battle began, and elder liu replaced old master bai and launched a fierce attack on zhang xiaobai.


    "How is it?" Lord wu turned to look at old master bai with a smile.


    Old master bai nodded in satisfaction, "This kid wants it!"


    "Haha." The sixth patriarch smiled brightly and continued to look at the battle.


    Zhang xiaobai was immersed in the battle. The nepal master in his right hand was attacking and defending, and the dagger in his left hand was constantly swaying. Elder liu''s heart was shaking. His attention was only half on nepal, and a large part of it was on the dagger because he always felt that the dagger in zhang xiaobai''s hand could pierce his heart in the next moment. Dirty or scratching your throat.


    "This... Is this controlling the battle?" The sixth patriarch looked at it for a while and his heart was filled with doubts.


    Old master bai said softly, "This isn''t what we often say about controlling the battle. This kid didn''t compress the opponent''s space, but used the left hand dagger to compress the opponent''s attacking space. This kid really came out of his life and death. Through me continuously compressing his space, he actually reacted on his own. His opponent will be distracted by the dagger in his left hand and will not be able to concentrate on the fight."


    "What if we don''t care about the dagger for now and fight with all our might?" Second master tang couldn''t help but interrupt.


    The sixth patriarch replied in a low voice, "That will be ruthlessly wiped out by that dagger."


    "This kid''s way of fighting can be said to be a tricky way to control the battle. He doesn''t control the opponent''s space, but his mind." Old master bai''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    The sixth patriarch''s eyes were filled with anticipation, "If he can combine the two aspects..."


    "That will become a war god!" Old master bai said decisively.


    When second master tang and the others heard the two elders'' comments on zhang xiao, their faces immediately turned pale.


    After a while, old master wu smiled at old master bai, "Elder brother bai, these two are xiao bai''s brothers of life and death, and they are also geniuses. Do you want to test them together?"


    "Oh?" Old master bai looked at xu Zhengyang and the ghost in surprise.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes lit up as they stared straight at old master bai with a trace of hope in their eyes.


    "Okay." Old master bai nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost took turns to play against old master bai in a painful battle, and finally elder liu left the stage, old master bai against zhang xiao three people.


    Second master tang and the others were slightly stunned and suddenly felt that there was no sense in it.


    Second master tang and the others looked at each other, feeling even more depressed!

 Chapter 788 Sneak Attack

    That night, after zhang xiao bai and the others finished their battle, they ate an open-air barbecue together and then dispersed to recuperate.


    At dawn the next day, the leaders gathered to begin a discussion on the left and back of the station.


    "This place is located in a remote area and only does not apply thermal weapons. It should not arouse the vigilance of the nearby villages and towns. Immediately start the investigation and prepare for battle." At the end of the discussion, zhang xiaobai decided to take action.


    Everyone dispersed and began to assign tasks.


    Under the leadership of the ghost, the hunter, and the swift wind wolf, the shadow team was divided into three teams to survey the entire three finger mountain. Guan gu took a part of the elite members of the black dragon association to the back of the three finger mountain. Qing mang red lotus and a portion of the elite members of the qing hong gang landed in front of the mountain, ready to wait for zhang xiaobai and the others to rush into the base of the three finger mountain and directly encircle the mountain. They fought all the way up from the foot of the mountain to prevent the enemy from leaving without a single person, while the hunter took a part of the shadow players and quietly touched the mountainside, preparing to receive them if the attack failed.


    Zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli, making her ready to block the signal of the entire three finger mountain at any time.


    A big war is at hand!


    Soon, it was noon. In the middle of the three fingers mountain, hu wei and li qianlin had just had lunch.


    Wang hua went to wash the dishes, li qianlin and hu wei sat down in the living room.


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Suddenly, a siren sounded, and tiger suddenly stood up. He rushed to the window and saw that the outside was in a mess. He frowned and took out his phone to make a call, only to find that there was no signal.


    He turned around and walked towards the door, throwing a sentence at li qianlin as he walked, "Stay here if you don''t want to die!"


    After leaving the room, hu wei rushed to the research institute in the center of the base. When he arrived at the entrance of the research institute, he saw a person who had an irreplaceable position in his mind.


    After the wraith and the others finished their exploration of the three fingers mountain, they returned to the campsite and found zhang xiaobai and the others. They took out a hand-made map and began to explain what they had discovered, "There are three entrances around the three finger mountain, respectively..."


    After listening to the ghost''s explanation, second master tang asked with a frown, "There must be surveillance at the entrance, and we don''t know how to switch it. How do we get in?"


    It doesn''t matter. I have a way to get rid of it. "Zhang xiao bai said softly, pausing for a moment before raising his head to look at the ghost." Are you sure the switch at the entrance is a computer remote control switch, not a single electronic switch or a mechanical switch?"


    "I''m sure!" The wraith nodded.


    "Very good." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up. Seeing everyone''s puzzled expression, he chuckled and explained, "I have a hacker friend who has unparalleled hacking skills. It''s not a problem for her to invade this base. When the time comes, let her control the surveillance and the switch at the entrance, and we can go in."


    "Where is this friend you mentioned?" Tang chao looked around curiously.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at tang chao as if he was looking at an idiot, "When did you see an expert hacker manipulating it on the spot? If you can''t control it remotely, is that worthy of being a master?"


    "How unreliable is that?" Tang chao muttered suspiciously.


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened, "Tang chao, do you think I would joke about everyone''s safety?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I meant." Seeing that zhang xiao bai was angry, tang chao hurriedly waved his hand.


    Zhang xiao bai glared fiercely at tang chao, "If not, then shut up!"


    There were no more twists and turns, so everyone finally confirmed their plan. Then, they went up the mountain on three separate roads. Zhang xiao bai and the rest of the shadow players walked to an entrance. Ying zi, old master bai, sixth master wu, lei bao, and the lion mastiff led the remaining members of the black dragon gang to an entrance. Second master tang and the others took the remaining members of the qing hong gang A man walks through an entrance.


    When the three teams arrived at the entrance, zhang xiaobai pretended to take out his phone and make a phone call.


    Rumble!


    Three roars sounded from the mountain and the three entrances opened simultaneously. Zhang xiao bai, the ghost, and xu Zhengyang had just opened the entrance less than half a meter when they rushed in. The crew was killed before they could react.


    Along the way, the army of the third route made a rapid march, not giving any chance to send messages to the sentries along the way. Under ling boli''s protection, the entire three fingers mountain had no signal at all. The army of the third route entered the base without anyone noticing!


    "Who is it?"


    "Enemy attack!"


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    Entering the vast research base, the world-terminator discovered the invasion of zhang xiaobai and the others, and raised the alarm in the base.


    "Damn it! Ling boli, why didn''t you block the alarm?" Zhang xiaobai secretly complained about ling boli.


    Ling boli''s ethereal voice rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "Master, your order is to block all external signals from the three finger mountain. I''ve blocked all cell phone signals and computer networks!"


    "I..." Zhang xiao bai choked and the corners of his mouth twitched. He did not say anything more. The alarm had already been sounded and it was useless to say anything else. Just do it!


    "Knife-edge team!" With a loud shout, second master tang, black and white shuangsha, old master bai, and sixth young master wu all gathered around zhang xiao and the others, forming a strong and powerful team of sharp blades, directly cutting into the center of the base. Their goal was the world-termination-destroying human body research institute, and the information in it had yet to be sold to the terminator. It wasn''t that they wanted to continue their research based on the information, but that with the information, it was very likely that they would be able to find the weakness of the terminator.


    "Kill!"


    "Charge!"


    "Kill this bunch of world-terminating trash!"


    After a short battle, people fell down continuously. Zhang xiao bai and the others rushed to the entrance of the research institute in a powerful manner and encountered a strong interception at the entrance.


    "Zhang xiao bai? You came here to die! When zard and the other three immortals saw zhang xiao bai and the others, they were shocked. At the same time, they were overjoyed.


    The three divine generals brought dozens of divine attendants and guards to greet zhang xiaobai and the others.


    The sixth patriarch of wu met a god general, and old master bai faced a god general. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost surrounded and attacked zard. The others looked for their opponents and started a fierce battle.


    "Tiger wei, come and kill zhang xiao bai!" Zard suddenly shouted into the distance.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two''s expressions tensed up. While they were moving, zhang xiaobai looked in the direction where zard shouted. This one glance made zhang xiaobai suddenly stop and stared straight into the eyes of the figure in the distance. His face was filled with surprise and he even forgot that he was still fighting.

 Chapter 789 Familiar Figure

    "Xiao bai!" A sudden cry woke zhang xiaobai up, and a dangerous feeling surged into his heart. Zhang xiaobai ignored his image and rolled on the ground, dodging zard''s attack. He looked at the figure once again, only to see a back view. He opened his x-ray vision, and when zhang xiaobai took a closer look, his heart felt as if it was being squeezed. It hurt!


    "Xiao bai!" Once again, zhang xiao bai''s body was kicked away by zard.


    Pffft!


    Zhang xiao bai spat out a mouthful of blood and heavily kicked him to the ground. Finally, he looked at the back view. When the back heard the shouting, he turned around and saw that zhang xiao had vomited blood on the ground. He suddenly stopped in his tracks and was about to rush over. For some reason, he stopped in his tracks and quickly left. This turn of his head made zhang xiao bai see his face through his x-ray vision.


    "Ah!" Zhang xiaobai raised his head and roared. He quickly pulled out nepal and swung the dagger that zard had stabbed at him. He twisted his body against the human and smashed his head against zard''s.


    After zard was forced to retreat, blood was left on zhang xiaobai''s forehead.


    "Xiao bai, how are you?" Xu Zhengyang and the ghost rushed up to stop zard and spoke worriedly. Both of them noticed zhang xiao''s abnormality.


    "Kill!" Zhang xiaobai roared again, his eyes bloodshot as he charged towards zard, his heart throbbing with pain!


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two were stunned for a moment. They hurriedly adjusted their pace and cooperated with zhang xiaobai''s attack. They confirmed that zhang xiaobai was indeed not right, but they were currently fighting. It was not the time to speak, so they suppressed their doubts of heartache and stepped up their attack.


    "Ah!"


    "Bastard!"


    "Kill!"


    Clang, clang, clang!


    Bang! Bang!


    Wheezy!


    There were shouts of killing, metal and iron clangs, sharp weapons entering their bodies, and the sound of their bodies falling to the ground was heard one after another. Everyone''s eyes were red, and the most red-eyed person was zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were getting more and more frightened. It was not because they felt that zard was difficult to defeat, but because of zhang xiao''s state that made their hearts tremble.


    Zhang xiao bai''s entire body exuded a violent aura, his eyes were bloodshot, and his teeth were clenched. The blood on his forehead flowed down, adding to zhang xiao bai''s twisted expression. Moreover, this guy had already disregarded his defenses in the fight and continued to attack fiercely. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost had blocked countless attacks for him.


    Zad also noticed that something was wrong with zhang xiaobai, so he shifted his attack direction and focused on taking care of zhang xiaobai. In a short while, zhang xiaobai''s body was scarred.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were secretly anxious, but there were too many things they could not say during the battle, and their opponents were not good at it.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai''s body paused after a hard fight with zard. He then attacked again. Xu Zhengyang glanced at zhang xiao and his heart skipped a beat, and his heart relaxed slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lingering resentment was shaken by his hard work and he woke up from his rage. Nepal''s right hand was still fiercely attacking while the dagger in his left hand was constantly moving in the air.


    When the ghost noticed this scene, his eyes lit up and he exchanged a glance with xu Zhengyang. The two of them threw away their defenses and launched a deadly attack just like zhang xiaobai.


    Zard was shocked, and he quickly resisted a few times. Noticing that xu Zhengyang and his men''s attacks had changed, he thought about it and began to adjust his battle situation. However, just as zard was about to adjust his attack and adjust it, a palpitating feeling surged in his heart. Zard quickly turned his head to look. A cold light was sweeping down her throat with an overwhelming force.


    "Ah!" Zard roared and tilted his head in a hurry.


    Ding!


    Zhang xiaobai''s dagger was blocked, and zard secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    However, zard had forgotten one thing.


    Wheezy!


    Two sharp weapons entered his body, and zard''s heart was pierced by the tip of a nepal knife. A blood line appeared on his neck. Zard opened his mouth wide and wanted to say something, but before he could say anything, zhang xiaobai punched him.


    Bang!


    Zad''s head flew up, revealing xu Zhengyang who had just cut off zad''s head behind him.


    Without a word, the three of them went straight to the research base. They had discussed this before the war. If anyone had any free time, they would get the information from the research base first.


    The three of them had just rushed into the base when a few divine attendants walked out of a corner. Just as zhang xiaobai and the others were about to rush forward, a figure came to the three of them, "Leave it to me."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at old master bai and glanced at old master bai. His heart tightened, and then he relaxed again. He could see that the blood on old master bai''s shirt was not his.


    "Be careful." After leaving a warning, zhang xiaobai and the other two didn''t waste any time and rushed towards the corner.


    A few divine attendants wanted to stop them, but they were stopped by a blade of light.


    After turning two corners, zhang xiaobai and the other two rushed into the research room. A pungent smell of blood assailed them and the three of them frowned.


    The research room was in a mess, and the corpses on the ground were all covered by the researchers. Blood was flowing all over the floor towards the door.


    The three of them frowned and rushed into the research room with blood on their feet.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang shouted, and zhang xiaobai turned around and went to the study room. This was where xu Zhengyang was searching.


    As soon as he entered the door, zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned. There were two open boxes in front of him, and there were dozens of potions inside. These were all things that zhang xiao had never seen before.


    Now was not the time for research.


    After a while, the three of them gathered together with some documents in their hands, but they shook their heads at each other.


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps was heard, and old master bai and eunuch wu liuye came in.


    Seeing the scene in front of them, the two elders frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "There''s nothing useful anymore. All the research results have been destroyed, and only these useless materials are left. These researchers have also been silenced."


    Ta-da!


    Another sound of footsteps was heard. Second master tang and the others arrived.


    After zhang xiao bai explained the situation, second master tang muttered to himself for a while, "Let''s arrange for two more people to search. Maybe there''s something missing."


    "That''s good."


    Leaving two people to continue searching, zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the research institute.


    After a while, the battle ended, and the strange hunt, the valley and others also brought people to come.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were about to find a place to rest when they heard a shout, "Young master bai, find two researchers."

 Chapter 790 Acquaintances

    Everyone was stunned and turned to one side.


    A middle-aged couple was escorted down to the crowd by the shadow player.


    "Are you researchers from the research institute?" Zhang xiaobai frowned.


    The middle-aged couple had been frightened by the bodies and blood along the way, their faces pale and their legs shaking non-stop.


    "Don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. If you''re willing, we can send you home." Zhang xiaobai comforted her gently.


    The middle-aged couple looked at each other and the man said softly, "Are you here to destroy these beasts?"


    Zhang xiaobai pointed around, "Isn''t that obvious?"


    "Young master bai, there''s a secret passageway over there." A shadow player came running quickly.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others'' eyes lit up as they rushed towards the direction that the shadow player pointed at.


    When they arrived at a stone room, zhang xiaobai pushed the door open and walked in. A dark hole appeared on the ground in the stone room. An iron plate and a table were overturned on one side. It looked like they had been disguised with iron plates and tables in the past.


    The swift wind wolf was standing at the entrance of the cave with a piece of paper in his hand, frowning as he thought about something. When he saw zhang xiaobai walking in, he handed the paper to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, this was found at the entrance of the passageway."


    When he took the paper and saw it, zhang xiao bai''s entire body shook and his body stiffened. Xu Zhengyang followed closely behind and was slightly stunned when he saw this scene. He stretched out his head and took a look at the paper. It said, "Brother, it''s a lifetime!" ''


    "Captain, the underground water channel is connected below. Do you want to search it?" Then a cry came from the cave.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "There''s no need to search."


    "Young master bai, let''s search him. He shouldn''t be far away." The wolf suggested softly.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly raised his head and stared at the swift wind wolf as he spoke word by word, "I, say, no, use, search, search!"


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf was shocked and nodded in response. He turned around and shouted inside the cave, "There''s no need to search. Let the brothers come up."


    After the swift wind wolf shouted, zhang xiao bai took a deep breath and tore the paper into pieces. He patted the swift wind wolf on the shoulder and said softly, "I know him."


    After saying that, regardless of the storm wolf''s reaction, he turned around and left the stone room.


    Outside the stone room, second master tang, elder master bai and the others were waiting, and even the couple were brought here.


    "She ran away." Zhang xiao told old master bai and the others and turned to look at the couple, "The other researchers were killed. Why didn''t they kill you?"


    "My name is li qianlin, this is..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, and he felt somewhat relieved.


    "So, the so-called plan to destroy the world is almost ready?" Second master tang frowned.


    Everyone was worried for a moment.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were thinking of another question. Is that tiger really taking the couple away because he was afraid that zard would attract the attention of his people, or was it because the couple was the family of the huateng people that he took them away to protect them?


    After what happened in the small room just now and zhang xiaobai''s abnormal behavior after seeing the figure in the distance in the war with zard, xu Zhengyang preferred the latter.


    "What''s your daughter''s name?" Xu Zhengyang asked.


    "Li xiaohui." Li qianlin answered truthfully.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "This name is a little familiar."


    "Xu qiang''s girlfriend." Xu Zhengyang reminded him.


    Zhang xiao looked at li qianlin and said softly, "Follow us. I''ll take you to li xiaohui."


    "Thank you, thank you." Li qianlin and his wife thanked him.


    After searching the base for a while, they tidied up and left the three fingers mountain.


    After a day''s rest in the jungle, they dissolved and left.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost three people with sakura, li qianlin couple, white old master and wu liutaiye rushed to the devil''s city.


    Rumble...


    An international flight from japan to devil''s city slowly landed, and zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the airport.


    After settling old master bai and the sixth patriarch wu, he called wang yanan and told her to inform li xiaohui and arrange the residence of li qianlin and his wife.


    Zhang xiaobai took out dozens of potions from the three finger mountain and the sound of the system rang in his mind.


    System: to obtain the potion that the terminator has ascended to the divine general, does it switch on the ss-grade genetic potion exchange?


    When zhang xiao bai obtained these medicines that he had never seen before, he had a guess. Because the situation at that time was not allowed, he did not take a closer look. Now that he had checked, it was as expected.


    "Really?" Xu Zhengyang said hopefully.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile and communicated with the system, "Open the exchange for the ss-grade genetic vaccine and convert all the potions into points."


    System: in exchange...


    Ding!


    System: exchange completed, triggered the sss level gene intensifier exchange task, eliminate the world destruction organization, identify the purpose of the world destruction organization.


    Startled, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    "What''s wrong?" Seeing the medicine disappear, xu Zhengyang, who knew that the exchange was successful, had just smiled when he realized that zhang xiao''s expression was not right and he spoke in a hurry.


    "Release the system..." Zhang xiao frowned when he told xu Zhengyang about the mission, "According to the mission, the purpose of terminating the world may not be that simple."


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "If that''s the case, there might still be someone behind the world destruction."


    "So annoying!" Zhang xiao bai said impatiently, "Are you mistaken? And? When can I rest?"


    "Haha." Xu Zhengyang chuckled and patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "Do you want to rest? When you become the master of the world."


    "Tch!" Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips and ignored xu Zhengyang''s teasing. Three doses of medicine appeared in his hand, "Come on, let''s try out what it''s like to have a ss-grade genetic intensifier. We won''t wait for the wraith to come and let him play on his own when he comes."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and took the medicine from zhang xiaobai''s hand. Both of them injected it at the same time.


    "Ow!" A low roar sounded from zhang xiaobai''s mouth. The moment the medicine was injected, zhang xiaobai''s face turned red and his blood vessels swelled. A sharp pain from tearing his entire body came and he almost fainted.


    Xu Zhengyang was the same. He gritted his teeth, veins bulging on his forehead, and his eyes gradually bloodshot.


    "Ah!"


    "Drink!"


    Two big shout, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people involuntarily released their own momentum, strong pressure themselves.


    Blood began to appear slowly on their skin, as if they were about to crack open. They looked at each other and no longer held back. Their artistic conception was integrated into the situation, and they used all their strength to suppress themselves, in order to promote the absorption of medicine from their flesh and blood.

 Chapter 791 Opening Ss Level Medicine Exchange

    Thud! Thud!


    Two muffled sounds were heard, and the intense pain caused zhang xiaobai and the other two to kneel on the ground. The blood and flesh tearing felt more and more intense, and tiny blood stains appeared on their skin.


    The wounds appeared on their bodies. They gritted their teeth and persevered. There was a feeling in their hearts that they must not faint. Once they fainted, they would probably never wake up again.


    Cut!


    The door of the private room was opened, and the ghost came walking in. When he saw zhang xiao and the two of them, the ghost was shocked and hurried to their side, "Xiao bai, brother xu, you guys..."


    "Don''t touch us!" Seeing that the spirit was about to support him, xu Zhengyang opened his mouth in horror.


    His body gave him a clear feeling that if he exerted any external force, it would explode in an instant.


    The ghost''s body stiffened and he quickly scanned the private room, his gaze fixed on the genetic intensifier on the table.


    He frowned slightly and walked to the table to pick up the medicine.


    "You, ghost, don''t, don''t inject it first. We''ll talk about it later." Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth.


    The ghost glanced at zhang xiao bai and the other two and smiled gently, "Let me watch my brother suffer and I can''t do anything about it. Since I can''t share the burden, then we can bear it together. Maybe we can find a solution."


    "No, this..." Xu zhengyang was just about to dissuade him, but before xu Zhengyang could finish speaking, the ghost had already injected the medicine into his body.


    "Ah!" Gritting his teeth, he growled as the ghost followed zhang xiao and the other two.


    Thud!


    The spirit beast also knelt on the ground, holding it with both hands.


    "Why are you so anxious?" Xu Zhengyang cursed and shut his mouth to endure the pain.


    The three great men of hell''s guards knelt on the ground and their bodies were stained red with blood oozing out from their bodies. They tried their best to endure the pain. It was a pity that zhang bai had instructed no one to disturb him when he entered the private room. Otherwise, when the guards outside saw the three of them, they would be in a mess!


    Thud! Thud!


    After some time, zhang xiao bai fell to the ground weakly. Xu Zhengyang followed closely behind him and fell to the ground. Their consciousness became blurred, and their eyes gradually lost focus.


    "Xiao bai, brother xu!" The spirit endured the pain and shouted out loud, "Don''t sleep!"


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai''s consciousness was in a darkness, and there was no thought in his mind. He only wanted to rest and rest, feeling more tired than ever.


    "Xiao bai, brother xu, don''t sleep!"


    Suddenly, just as zhang xiao bai was about to lose all consciousness on the horse, the voice of the spirit came from the darkness.


    She raised her head and looked at xu Zhengyang who was also looking at her. They looked at each other and looked at the ghost together.


    The spirit was in a daze for a moment, not falling into the darkness like zhang bai and the others. Instead, it bit its tongue fiercely and tried hard to stay awake.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang both gave a thumbs up at the same time. With such a small move, the two of them seemed to have exhausted all their strength and collapsed on the ground.


    Thud!


    The wraith survived the trance and fell to the ground.


    The three of them fell to the ground like a puddle of mud, leaving only the three of them breathing heavily in the private room.


    "Uhh!" Zhang xiao''s entire body tensed up and his body twitched. A stream of heat flowed through his blood, circling and circling, gradually penetrating into his flesh and bones, not even his head.


    "This... Why is his sister so uncomfortable this time?" Zhang xiao bai could not help but scold.


    Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice while enduring the pain, "We, our body strength may not be able to keep up with the requirements of the medicine!"


    "Yes! The ancient martial arts world once had a prescription to strengthen itself, and some effective prescriptions had a high requirement on their own physical strength. It seems that this is the reason." The spirit trembled as he spoke.


    Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes but didn''t say anything.


    After about three hours, the three of them finally ended their painful ordeal and lay flat on the ground, heavily dressed in coarse clothes.


    The three of them were covered in a layer of black and red blood, and those black things oozed dirt from their pores.


    Zhang xiao clenched his fists as he felt his current strength and let out a sigh of relief, "It''s worth it!"


    "Yes, it''s worth it!" Xu Zhengyang agreed.


    The ghost smiled and said with his eyes closed, "I feel like I can beat up grand lord wu."


    "Floating you!" Zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang both spoke at the same time to rebut the ghost.


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe..."


    "Haha..."


    The three of them burst into laughter at the same time. Their laughter grew louder and louder. In the end, even the guards in the corridor could faintly hear their laughter. This made the guards in the corridor very surprised. The sound of the explosion could not be heard.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai called someone to bring the clothes over. The three of them went to the bathroom in the private room to wash and change into clean clothes.


    The three of them sat together and zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "Now, it seems that ss-grade genetic intensifiers have not been widely used yet."


    "Even the three of us are like this. If we continue to spread it, I''m afraid we''ll expose our brothers." The ghost nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "In this way, wouldn''t the brothers be unable to improve?"


    "Brother xu, you''re in the wrong place." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "How did we improve when we didn''t have any medicine in the past?"


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback and immediately woke up, "Yes, I was the one who went into the wrong place."


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai made a call, "Leng ao, come here."


    After hanging up the phone, she glanced at xu Zhengyang and xu youran and laughed, "We always change people''s training methods. Now it''s time to change our own brothers. The super warrior training method is no longer suitable for them."


    "En!"


    Xu Zhengyang nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai went out to inform ying zi and arranged for li xiaohui''s parents to her. He then called Addie to tell her about her intelligent limbs and went to complain to old master bai and the sixth patriarch of wu. When leng ao arrived, the four of them buried their heads in the vip room.


    For a whole week, zhang xiaobai and the four of them ate, drank, and slept in room no. 1 of the refined state. They did not take a step out of the private room. Fortunately, the private room was a suite, and the inner room was the bedroom. Otherwise, the four of them would have to sleep on the floor.


    After many discussions and corrections, a training plan approved by the four of them came out. Leng ao rushed back to the headquarters of the security company, and the ghost returned to guo gang. Hua teng guards once again entered the intensive training.

 Chapter 792 Thoughts

    After settling the training, zhang xiaobai discussed martial arts with old master bai and sixth master wu for a few days.


    Ever since then, a single villa in the northwest corner of the glory club had become a restricted area of the clubhouse. For the convenience of the old master, zhang xiaobai had opened another door in the northwest corner to provide old master bai with access. He had arranged for chunlan and the four of them to take care of the old master in pairs, except for zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghosts, leng ao, and illness. The wind wolf and the other hua teng guards the higher-ups, and no one else is waiting to get close to them.


    As for the storm wolf, south china tiger, strange hunting, tyrannosaurus and others, they took turns running towards old master bai''s villa. Of course, everyone was very restrained. After all, old master bai was too old to tire him out.


    "This is love..."


    The phone rang, and zhang xiao bai, who was receiving old master bai''s instructions, frowned slightly. Old master bai smiled and gestured for zhang xiao bai to answer the phone.


    "Hey, liang zi." Zhang xiao bai picked up the call in surprise when he saw the caller id.


    "Xiao bai, I''ve already brought old master bai''s things. They''re at your newly opened door. Hurry up and move your things out. Come here personally. I''m worried that someone else will come." Wu liang''s slightly envious voice sounded in the receiver.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai replied and turned around to explain to old master bai. He called xu Zhengyang, the wind wolf and the others who were training here to move out.


    The area in the northwest corner of the glory club was originally where zhang bai and the others would occasionally stay, but now, it was completely surrounded and the best villa was reserved for old master bai, and the surrounding villas were temporarily occupied by him and the others. Several of the villas were converted into training halls for him and the others to accept. There was also a villa that had been transformed into a library under old master bai''s instructions, but there was not a single book in it.


    Outside the door, zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment. Outside the northwest corner, there were a number of land rovers parked outside. Wu liang was leaning against the door of the first car, smoking a cigarette.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang with confusion.


    Wu liang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai, "What do you mean? Old master bai was one of the oldest elders in the ancient martial arts world. The bai family was even stronger than the wu family back then. If not for the fact that old master bai used his entire clan''s power to fight against the world, his death and injuries would have been heavy, and in the end, he would have been the only one left. Your honor."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes widened in disbelief as he glanced at the motorcade and asked tentatively, "This... This is all..."


    "Most of them are books." Wu liang said angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed, "Alright, that''s great. No wonder old master bai asked us to leave a villa alone."


    She turned around and greeted him, "Brothers, remove the car. Be careful not to damage the old man''s things, especially his books!"


    They moved everything into the northwest corner of the clubhouse and placed everything in different categories.


    With the old master''s permission, zhang xiaobai plunged into the old master''s book collection.


    Just like that, half a month later, when zhang xiao came out of the library of the villa, he told leng ao about a dozen large boxes.


    After instructing leng ao to keep his brothers from looking too far away, he digested the ancient books in front of him, mastered them completely, and then practiced advanced ancient martial arts before running to look for old master bai for advice.


    After the round of battle ended, zhang xiaobai sat on the ground of the training hall to rest. At this time, only zhang xiaobai and old master bai were in the training hall.


    The old man sat cross-legged in front of zhang xiaobai and whispered, "Is there something in your heart?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and nodded.


    The figure he had seen in the japanese kingdom had always been unable to let go of him. He was his best brother, but now he had become the god general who had destroyed the world. He did not think that his brother had turned to the world to destroy the world. His brother knew that he and the world had become sworn enemies. Even death would not be able to join the apocalypse.


    However, the fact that it was there made zhang xiao bai very confused.


    "If it''s a bad thing, then find a solution. If it''s an uncertain thing, then don''t think about it in a bad way. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think." Old master bai spoke a few words before he stood up and left. He knew that zhang xiao needed to be quiet now, and what he needed was to clear his mind. Although he didn''t know what happened to zhang xiao bai, at such an old age, he could see that zhang xiao was deliberately avoiding some things, something that he couldn''t tell others.


    Looking at old master bai''s receding figure, zhang xiao bai took a deep breath and gritted his teeth, choosing not to run away anymore. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hey, xiao bai, why did you call me? Did you miss me? Come to bl and find me. I''ll take you to experience the warm ocean horses here." A burst of hearty laughter came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned and forced a smile as he spoke softly, "Why did you go to bl?"


    "Don''t you know? We''re currently working with technology companies in country m, bl, ld, and other countries, thanks to your huateng technology''s threading."


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a while before he spoke indifferently, "When did you run away? Didn''t you always manage things in the company?"


    "It''s not like you don''t know my temper. How can I stay in the company? With teng fei, rourou, and feifei around, I don''t need anything from you. So, I recommended myself and started to run abroad. Don''t tell me, I''m really good at this. I''ve made quite a few lists in foreign affairs." The voice in the receiver sounded a little pleased.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes darkened as he spoke in an almost inaudible manner, "Did you pull the list to the end of the world?"


    There was no response from the other side, as if she didn''t hear anything.


    "Answer my question!" Zhang xiaobai suddenly shouted, his eyes faintly shining.


    This outburst shocked xu Zhengyang, the cobra and Baer Dick who had just entered the training hall. Xu zhengyang was about to say something when old master bai appeared out of nowhere, "Don''t disturb him. Let him settle the matter first. Ever since he returned from japan, he has been holding back. Now that he has finally decided to solve the problem, don''t disturb him. Although I don''t know what happened to this kid, from his performance, he doesn''t want others to know."

 Chapter 793 Tiger Power? An Hu!

    "Xiao bai, w-what are you talking about?" The voice on the other end of the phone was a little uncomfortable as she spoke in a panic, "Well, the client I''ve been waiting for has arrived. I''ll hang up now!"


    "An hu!" Zhang xiaobai shouted, "If you dare to hang up the phone, I will immediately ask hua teng to guard everyone to put down their work and dig three feet to find you!"


    An hu on the other end of the line fell silent. He didn''t hang up or speak.


    "Hu zi, what happened? Why, why have you become a god general? Zhang xiao rolled her eyes in pain, and her eyes were completely wet.


    "Xiao bai, when I met you in japan, I felt that you recognized me. You haven''t contacted me lately. I thought I felt wrong, but I didn''t expect you to recognize me." An hu''s hoarse voice came from the receiver.


    A pained look appeared on his pretty face, "I''ve been running away and running away. I know this isn''t a solution, but I really can''t accept it. I can''t accept that my own good brother and my life-and-death enemy have become a family. Hu zi, tell me, tell me that we''re still brothers, tell me!"


    "Xiao bai, we will always be brothers, brothers for the rest of our lives." An hu''s firm voice sounded.


    A thick glow appeared in zhang xiao''s eyes as she spoke with hope, "Come back, come to devil''s city. No one dares to touch you. Come back."


    "Xiao bai, I can''t go back now. When I was caught by the terminator and forcibly injected with the medicine, I thought of dying. It was because I thought of you brothers that I gave up the idea of suicide. Since you and the terminator are already sworn enemies, as a brother, I can''t just do nothing, right? You used to take care of us, and now it''s my turn to do something."


    "You killed three divine generals in devil city, and I''m the only one in the base who survived. The loss of world destruction is huge. This time, I''ll definitely be able to enter the core management of the world destruction so that I can obtain the core information of the world destruction. By then, we''ll be able to destroy the world together."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes flashed with a different look, then filled with worry. He frowned deeply and spoke in a low voice, "It''s very dangerous for you to do this. Once the terminator sees through you, then you..."


    "Don''t worry. After the battle of the three fingers mountain, there aren''t enough high-end people to destroy the world. I''m a god general and they won''t execute me at will. Even if they can''t trust me for the time being, they won''t do anything to me. I will try my best to gain their trust without violating their conscience and moral boundaries. When I''ve figured out the core of the world destruction, my brother and I will work together." An hu''s voice was firm.


    Zhang xiao bai was silent for a while before he spoke seriously, "Hu zi, if there''s anything you need me to cooperate with, just let me know. Also, you must protect yourself and take your own safety as the most important prerequisite, understand?"


    "Don''t worry, I''m still waiting to drink you down. You used to drink alcohol all the time, but now I''m a god general. My body has greatly improved, so I''m sure I can drink you down." An hu pretended to be relaxed.


    Zhang xiaoqiang smiled and nodded heavily, "Alright, I''ll wait for you to drink me down."


    Hanging up ah hu, zhang bai closed his eyes and lay on the ground of the training hall.


    He knew that he couldn''t persuade an hu to come back.


    Ta-da!


    After a while, there was a sound of footsteps. Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and stood up to look at it attentively.


    "Xiao bai, are you alright?" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiao shook his head and looked at Baer Dick and the cobra beside xu Zhengyang, "Why are you here?"


    "Let''s find a place." Baer Dick said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiao was slightly stunned. Realizing that something had happened, he walked out of the training hall, "Follow me."


    In room number one, zhang xiaobai and the others sat down.


    Without waiting for zhang xiao bai to ask again, the cobra said directly, "We caught some of those people who pretended to be the guards of hell, but... We didn''t interrogate anything and all of them committed suicide!"


    "Suicide?!" Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    Baer Dick added, "During our interrogation, they insisted that they were the guards of hell. When they realized that we didn''t believe them, they committed suicide. We didn''t pay attention to it at all, so we didn''t stop them in time."


    "Are they all chinese?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression darkened.


    Baer Dick nodded, "They''re all chinese, and they use ancient martial arts in combat."


    "Do you have any photos?" A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes.


    "Yes." Cobra nodded and took out his phone.


    Zhang xiaobai also took out his phone, "Send it to me."


    After receiving the photos sent by the cobra, zhang xiaobai looked at them one by one and handed the phone to xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at it and shook his head gently, "I don''t even know him."


    After taking the phone, zhang xiaobai operated on it and sent the photo to xu Zhengyang, the ghost, leng ao, and the others.


    "Find out who these people are." After informing xu Zhengyang, the group sent a text message to all the higher-ups of hua teng security who had sent the photos just now, "Let''s see if any of these people know you. If you do, just give me a call. Forget it."


    After sending the text message, zhang xiao bai thought for a moment and sent the photo to a person again before calling that person, "Second master, these people used to pretend to be the guards of hell. I suspect that they are the ones who had hidden in huaxia. Please help me investigate them. I''ll also check on them. Don''t tell anyone from other organizations for now. I don''t think I can completely trust these forces other than the wu family and the others."


    "Okay." Second master tang, who was on the other end of the line, replied swiftly and hung up.


    "This is love..."


    Second master tang had just hung up when zhang xiaobai''s phone rang. The ghost called.


    "Hey, ghost." When he picked up the phone, zhang xiao bai''s voice was heavy.


    "Xiao bai, I know two of them."


    Zhang xiao''s eyes narrowed as he spoke in a hurry, "Who is it?"


    Xu Zhengyang, Baer Dick, and cobra all looked shocked as they stared at zhang xiaobai.


    "One of them is from the dragon spirit mercenaries and the other is from the gu family." The ghost''s voice was a little puzzled, "What happened? Who killed them?"


    "Are you sure?!" Zhang xiaobai was a little incredulous.


    "I''m sure." The spirit''s voice was rather firm.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned deeply, "It''s troublesome. Let''s talk about it when you come back."


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai sent another text message to the person who had sent the photo just now, "Don''t ask anyone."


    After hesitating for a moment, he turned to look at xu Zhengyang and zhang xiaobai said with a heavy voice, "Brother xu, inform the overlord and the others to bring all the higher-ups of the dragon spirit mercenaries here. Tell them that we want to bring the dragon spirit into the hell''s guards and ask all the higher-ups to decide."


    "You mean..." Xu Zhengyang frowned deeply.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded with a serious expression.

 Chapter 794 Inspection

    The morning sun shone on the ground and zhang xiaobai woke up in a group of lotus arms and jade legs.


    Looking at the four girls who were pressing him down like octopus, zhang xiaobai smiled bitterly and played with them one by one. He sat up and took another look at Addie, gong meiqi, sakura, and pan yingying. Suddenly, an unprecedented sense of accomplishment surged in his heart.


    Who could start the war from six in the afternoon until four in the morning to settle the four charming women and get up at six in the morning?


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiao bai got off the bed and put on a pair of clothes. He covered the four girls with the blanket and took advantage of them during this period of time. This time, he walked out of the bedroom with satisfaction.


    She went to the dining area of the clubhouse and ate a little before arriving at the training hall of old master bai.


    As soon as they entered the training hall, old master bai was already inside. Xu Zhengyang, ghost, and strange hunting were being instructed by old master bai.


    "Coming." As soon as zhang xiao entered, old master bai did not even look at him, but he seemed to already know who the person was.


    Zhang xiao walked in front of them and nodded at old master bai. He turned his head to look at xu Zhengyang and the three of them solemnly, "Brother xu, ghost, hunting strange things. Remember, when you meet a terminator named tiger power in the future, cooperate with him under suitable circumstances and don''t kill him under inappropriate circumstances. He''s my brother."


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two were stunned, then nodded heavily. The three didn''t ask who tiger power was, but since zhang xiao asked them to cooperate, he was someone they could definitely trust.


    A day later, the overlord arrived with all the higher-ups of the dragon spirit mercenaries.


    Zhang xiaobai was in the training hall on the third floor of the headquarters guarded by hua teng.


    Hua teng''s headquarters had been renovated many times, and it was now a tall building with more than twenty storeys.


    The training hall on the third floor was a huge training hall with a radius of several hundred meters.


    There were a lot of training equipment in the spacious hall, but now, the training equipment was all cleared to one side. When the overlord and the others were led in by leng ao, they all felt a little strange.


    "Leng ao, what''s going on? Is that how you treat us? He looked at leng ao with a smile on his flat head, and the meaning of his joke was very obvious.


    He smiled coldly and arrogantly, "Young master bai arranged it. Young master bai will be here soon."


    Leng ao was slightly taken aback.!


    "What... Happened?" The flat head frowned slightly and clearly felt that something was not right.


    The tyrant stared at leng ao and wanted to hear what he had to say.


    "Isn''t hua teng looking down on people too much?" Before leng ao could speak, a dragon spirit''s higher-ups roared angrily.


    "Exactly, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by discussing the integration of the dragon spirits into the protection of hua teng? Is that what you discussed?"


    "What kind of hospitality is this? Let the judge make it clear!"


    Leng ao coldly scanned the crowd and did not say anything. He stared straight at the overlord with a meaningful meaning in his eyes.


    The overlord frowned and fiercely glared at the dragon spirit higher-ups who stirred up the commotion. He met leng ao''s gaze and hesitated for a while. Just as he was about to speak, his cold and cold voice rang out, "Some of you are my guests, but some of you are not."


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded and leng ao took two steps back to distance himself from the overlord and the others. A team of hua teng guards rushed in from the door and surrounded the overlord and the others.


    "Leng ao, what do you mean?" The tyrant roared.


    "Overlord, you''ll know what it means in a while." A figure walked in from the door and several figures following behind him appeared.


    Behind zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, fire phoenix, rose, rose, and the old comrades of the few overlords appeared one after another. The people who appeared again were indeed the source of their surprise. Li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, lin xiao, and... Young master!


    "Xiao bai, what''s going on?" Flattop looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai scanned the crowd and said in a low voice, "Overlord, flattop, dakui, A Jiao, come out."


    The overlord and the others looked at each other and were just about to step out when the higher-ups of the dragon spirit who had been causing trouble came to stand in front of the overlord and blocked him behind him, looking at zhang xiao with an angry expression on his face, "What do you mean, judge? Are you trying to put us under house arrest? What do you want to do by calling the regiment commander and the others over?"


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the man coldly and did not answer his question. He turned his head and stared straight into the overlord''s eyes.


    The overlord frowned again and met zhang xiaobai''s eyes. From those eyes, the overlord saw coldness, anger, hatred, and killing!


    His heart jolted as the overlord spoke up, "Xiao bai, what exactly happened?"


    Whoosh!


    The four figures suddenly rushed into the middle and upper levels of the dragon spirit. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, leng ao, and the other four were all alone. Before the higher-ups of the dragon spirits could react, they dragged the four overlords out of the crowd. The members of the shadow team all had the strength to crush the upper level of the dragon spirit.


    "Judge, are you trying to capture the leader and force us to surrender? In your dreams! The person who had been causing trouble shouted and waved his hand." Brothers, let''s fight them!"


    "Go for it!"


    "Fuck them!"


    Some of the higher-ups of the dragon spirits responded to the man''s words, but most of the higher-ups of the dragon spirits stood unmoving.


    "Shut up!" The overlord shouted angrily, and the voices of all the higher-ups of the dragon spirits suddenly stopped.


    He looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression and said in a low voice, "Xiao bai, what''s going on?"


    Due to their trust in zhang xiao bai and the others, not a single one of the four hegemons resisted when they were pulled out. However, this did not mean that they had figured out what zhang xiao was going to do, but they were afraid that the matter was very serious!


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone, opened the photo, and handed it to hegemon.


    The tyrant took the phone and looked at it. He was slightly stunned and his eyes turned cold, "Who did this?"

 Chapter 795 The Patience Ran Out

    Zhang xiaobai calmly took back his phone and looked at each of them. During this time, zhang xiaobai opened his real eyes and stared at the four of them.


    The four of them all had anger and murderous intent in their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Who is their direct leader?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord calmly.


    The overlord frowned slightly, "What''s going on?"


    "Tyrant, do as xiao bai says." Xu Zhengyang signaled.


    The overlord was slightly stunned and glanced at li wuyang and the others who had been watching from the side, "Those two."


    Following the direction that the overlord pointed at, zhang xiao bai''s lips curled into a sneer. The person who had been causing trouble earlier was one of the two people that the overlord pointed at.


    "What do you want? Colonel, what do you mean? What happened to us? The person who had been causing trouble roared.


    Zhang bai waved his hand and the shadow players who surrounded the dragon spirits'' higher-ups walked into the encirclement.


    "Brother, you will be satisfied later." A shadow player looked at the dragon spirit higher-ups standing in front of him. They had been trained together in f province and saved each other''s lives on the battlefield.


    The dragon spirit higher-up glanced at the shadow player and turned to look at the overlord.


    The overlord nodded.


    "If you can''t give us an explanation, I don''t know about the others, but I will definitely beat you up." The dragon spirit higher-up said fiercely to the shadow player in front of him.


    After saying that, the dragon spirit higher-ups stepped aside and the other dragon spirit higher-ups also stepped aside. Four shadow players came to the two dragon spirits higher-ups pointed by the overlord.


    "What do you want? Colonel, what about the blood of our dragon spirits? What do you mean by being surrounded and interrogated like a criminal?" The higher-up dragon spirit who had been stirring up trouble roared loudly.


    Some high level dragon spirits began to push the four shadow players who entered the crowd.


    "Overlord, I don''t mind killing all these people!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly as he looked at the shadow players being pushed around in the crowd.


    The overlord and the others were shocked. They could clearly feel the killing intent on zhang xiao.


    "Stop!" The overlord shouted at the dragon spirits and his face was cold as ice, "Everyone cooperate. After that, I will definitely ask for an explanation for everyone!"


    "What do you mean? Captain, don''t be fooled by them. We..." The person who caused the trouble was still teasing.


    "Kill!"


    An angry roar sounded from zhang xiao bai''s mouth.


    The eyes of the four shadow players in the middle of the dragon spirit higher-ups turned cold as they held out a dagger in their hands. In a blink of an eye, all four daggers were inserted into the body of the dragon spirit higher-ups who stirred up trouble.


    Wheezy!


    Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the four shadow players pulled the dagger back.


    Thud!


    The dragon spirit higher-ups who had stirred up trouble fell to the ground and blood flowed out from their wounds.


    "Xiao bai!" The tyrant glared at zhang xiaobai angrily.


    "They''re trying to force us, brothers. Let''s fight them!" A senior dragon spirit shouted and pulled out a dagger to stab the shadow player.


    Slap!


    With a gunshot, the dragon spirit, who was about to stab the shadow player with a dagger, was shot in the wrist.


    Clang!


    "Ah!"


    The dagger fell to the ground, and at the same time, a miserable cry sounded.


    "Li family, li wuyang!" Li wuyang put away his gun and said coldly.


    "Wu family, wu liang!"


    "Song family, song shanshan!"


    "Lin family, lin xiao!"


    Wu liang, song shanshan, and lin xiao also registered themselves.


    The young master smiled, "Everyone calls me young master."


    "Young master?"


    The higher-ups of the dragon spirits couldn''t react.


    "Young master! So, that young master?!"


    Flattop reacted and looked at the young master in shock.


    The young master smiled again, "I think I''m the only young master, right?"


    This time, most of the higher-ups of the dragon spirits reacted and looked at young master, li wuyang, and the others in disbelief.


    "Don''t overthink it, everyone. We''re here today to give little white town a place, and we''re here to prevent hero from bleeding without care. Please cooperate with us and you''ll get a satisfactory answer." The young master said with a smile.


    The higher-ups of the dragon spirits were shocked and fell silent.


    The appearance of the eldest young master and the others represented something that they had always adhered to. Since the eldest young master personally said that he would give an explanation to everyone, if they continued to cause trouble, it would be against their faith.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, zhang xiao waved his hand.


    Four wraith players in the crowd pulled the other man the bully pointed out from the crowd.


    "Who else is the participant who sent these people to carry out the mission?" Zhang xiao bai handed the phone to the person who was brought out.


    The man took the phone and was getting more and more shocked. After reading it, a cold light flashed across his eyes. When he raised his head, the cold light in his eyes had already disappeared. He raised his hand to pass the phone to zhang xiao bai and zhang xiao bai reached out to take it.


    Whoosh!


    When zhang xiao bai was receiving the phone, a cold light flashed across his face.


    Bang!


    "Little..." Li wuyang and the others were about to exclaim, but before they could say anything, a muffled sound sounded and the man flew out like a shell.


    Zhang xiaobai put away his phone and glanced at the person who had been sent flying out by him before landing on the ground. He turned to look at the dragon spirits higher-ups.


    "My patience is gone. Listen carefully, all those who have served in the dragon flame stand up." Zhang xiaobai said coldly.


    The higher-ups of the dragon spirits were stunned.


    Some of the people in the crowd were looking at her in a different way.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai snapped his fingers, and the shadow members who surrounded the high level of the dragon spirits were all raised up by a sand eagle.


    "I don''t want to do this to you, but some of you are really dishonest. You should know my brothers''shooting skills. If anyone moves again, I won''t be soft-hearted." Zhang xiaobai said expressionlessly.


    "Xiao bai." The tyrant frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the overlord and said coldly, "Overlord, it''s good that you watch. If you interfere, things will get worse!"


    "Tyrant, stop talking." Li wuyang said softly.


    The tyrant glanced at li wuyang and shut his mouth with a frown.

 Chapter 796 The Truth That She Didnt Want to Believe

    "Who are you and which faction are you loyal to?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the dragon spirit higher-ups who claimed to have served from long yan.


    The man replied firmly, "I used to serve in long yan. I''m a member of the dragon spirit mercenaries, loyal to the country."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and kicked him out.


    Bang!


    That person was kicked up on the spot by zhang xiao bai and fell heavily to the ground.


    It was much more difficult to kick someone to the ground with one kick than to kick someone five meters away.


    "Little..." The overlord frowned and wanted to speak.


    Li wuyang shouted, "Shut up!"


    The hegemon felt stuffy in his chest. He glanced at li wuyang and shut his mouth.


    One by one, they tried it out. Fortunately, only one of the people who said that they had retired from long yan had been picked out by zhang xiao.


    "Everyone who retired from the special forces will be listed." Zhang xiaobai started picking people again.


    More than a dozen higher-ups of dragon spirits stood up.


    Zhang xiao bai asked again.


    "Grim reaper, what''s going on?" He looked around and asked xu Zhengyang in a low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned deeply and shook his head.


    Flattop noticed that xu Zhengyang had been glancing at the dragon spirit higher-ups that zhang xiaobai had picked out from time to time. For some reason, he felt a strong sense of foreboding in his heart.


    Along the way, zhang xiao picked out seven more people.


    He turned his head and glanced at the twenty or so people who were still surrounded. Many of them had already seen sweat on their foreheads, and they seemed to know something as their eyes flashed, not daring to look at zhang xiao bai.


    With a wave of his hand, the shadow player stepped forward and the two of them stared at one another. Zhang xiao asked the same question again, and from time to time, someone would be picked out.


    When they were all finished, the dragon spirit higher-ups that zhang xiao had picked out reached more than 20 people, almost half of them.


    When zhang xiao returned to xu Zhengyang and the others, wu liang frowned and said, "Xiao bai, this..."


    With a wave of his hand, zhang xiaobai stopped wu liang and stared straight at the tyrant, "Who are you and which faction are you loyal to?"


    Everyone was stunned, "I''m the leader of the dragon soul mercenaries, the overlord. I retired from the dragon flame reserve team and I''m loyal to the country."


    Then came A Jiao and dakui, because pingtou took a few steps when talking to xu Zhengyang, so in order he was the last to be asked.


    After listening to the three hegemons'' answers, or rather, using his real eyes to see the three hegemons'' hearts, zhang xiaobai secretly heaved a sigh of relief and his face softened. However, when he finished asking flattop, he suddenly froze there and looked at flattop in shock.


    "What is xiao bai looking for? Why were all the people he had picked out... Had he discovered it already? No way! We''re doing it very secretively. He can''t find out! But... Why were all the people who had joined the organization? Why?"


    After hearing the voice of flattop''s heart, zhang xiao''s eyes revealed an incredulous expression, which was mixed with a trace of pain.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai grabbed the collar of his shirt and growled, "Why? Why did you turn to the apocalypse? Why?"


    The overlord and the others were all stunned. Xu Zhengyang''s entire body shook, and his eyes showed disbelief. Li wuyang and the others'' faces also changed greatly.


    The higher-ups of the dragon spirits who had not been picked out by zhang xiao were all shocked, while the higher-ups of the dragon spirits who had been picked out had their faces changed drastically. A few of them immediately pounced on the shadow players beside them.


    Wheezy!


    The sound of sharp blades piercing into the flesh rang out, and the dragon spirit higher-ups who had pounced on the shadow player were all wiped out by their throats.


    Zhang xiaobai did not bother about these things and just stared fixedly at flathead''s eyes.


    Flattop said calmly, "Xiao bai, are you kidding me? When did I join the world destruction?"


    Zhang xiao let go of his flat head, his eyes slowly bloodshot, veins bulging in his neck, and his head swayed slightly, his face slightly twisted.


    When he opened his x-ray vision, zhang xiaobai scanned the flat head''s entire body and his eyes were fixed on the flat head''s heart.


    He lowered his head and took off his shirt, revealing his chest, "Look, I didn''t inject the biological agent."


    Xu Zhengyang stared straight at zhang xiaobai. He was the only one who knew about zhang xiaobai''s secret. He wished that zhang xiaobai would say that he had made a mistake.


    "You didn''t inject the biological agent, but..." Zhang xiao bai didn''t continue, but turned around and walked to a corpse that was about to pounce on the shadow player''s neck.


    Taking out the dagger, zhang xiaobai stabbed the heart of the corpse with a dagger. He twisted it twice and quickly, a thin nail sized chip was taken out by the dagger.


    "This... This is..." Li wuyang and the others stared at the chip with their mouths agape.


    The overlord and the others were shocked, and the corners of their mouths twitched. The eyes of those who were picked out by zhang xiao showed despair.


    Zhang xiaobai picked up the chip and wiped the blood off the corpse. He stood up and walked to the flattop. He raised the chip in front of flattop and spoke expressionlessly, "You didn''t inject the biological agent, but you have this in your heart, right?"


    "How did you know?" His hair was flat and he looked straight into zhang xiao bai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai remained expressionless, "You don''t need to know about this. I want to know how many of you are still in the dragon spirits?"


    "Xiao bai, do you think I will tell you?" Flattop said faintly.


    "Flattop!" Dakui rushed up and grabbed the collar of the flat head and shouted angrily, "You f* cking took refuge in the world destruction?"


    The overlord and A Jiao all walked to zhang xiao bai''s side and stared fixedly at flattop.


    Flattop looked at the three overlords and reached out to pat da kui''s hand to the side, "That''s right, I took refuge in the world destruction."


    Bang!


    A figure rushed over and kicked flat head out before da kui''s fist landed on flat head''s face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Before the figure with the flat head had landed on the ground, the figure had charged out once again and struck at the flat head one after another. When the flat head was in the air, he took out the dagger at his waist. But when he saw the face of the figure, the dagger in his hand could not be swung out no matter how hard he tried.


    Bang!


    With a heavy thud, the flat head that had been hit in the air was ruthlessly struck to the ground by a downward slash.


    Pffft!


    The flat head spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The figure grabbed the hand holding the dagger with a flat head and placed the dagger in front of his throat, "Since you''ve already betrayed your heart, why didn''t you dare to attack me? Come on? Do it?"

 Chapter 797 As a Result

    The corner of zhang xiao bai''s eyes twitched and he was about to step forward when the ghost grabbed zhang xiao and shook his head at him.


    Zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and stared at the dagger in flattop''s hand. His entire body tensed up and he was ready to rush out at any time.


    All the shadow players around him tensed up and sat down to prepare.


    "Boss, in this lifetime, I won''t attack you." A pained look flashed across his eyes as he pushed xu Zhengyang away, who was holding his hand. He was about to stab the dagger into his heart.


    A wave of resistance was heard, and the dagger with its flat head aimed at its heart stopped above its heart. It clung to its clothes, but it could no longer be saved.


    A drop of blood dripped from the dagger onto his clothes, and the flat head stared in shock at the hand holding the dagger''s blade as he spoke in pain, "Boss, let me die. I''m sorry. I''m sorry, boss. I''m sorry!"


    Xu Zhengyang removed his hand from the dagger and threw it to the side, his face expressionless, "I recruited you into the army. I recruited the detective company. I recruited the special forces. I recruited the dragon flame reserve team. I am also responsible for your mistakes."


    "Boss!" Her eyes were instantly wet, and tears began to flow down her cheeks.


    Xu Zhengyang stood up silently and walked to zhang xiaobai. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when zhang xiaobai shook his head and patted xu Zhengyang on the shoulder with a smile, "I understand."


    He stepped in front of flattop and pulled him up from the ground. Zhang xiaobai stared straight into flattop''s eyes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai clenched his fists and punched flat head''s face hard. His flat head fell to the ground, but zhang xiao reached out to support him.


    "Come out." Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    A bathroom door was opened and Baer Dick and cobra came out.


    When they saw the cobra, the higher-ups of the dragon spirits who had been picked out immediately understood why they had been detected.


    After throwing the chip to the cobra, zhang xiaobai said softly, "They didn''t inject the biological agents, they implanted the chip instead. It seems that some people in your holy church can''t help but want to attack you."


    The cobra''s face was ashen as it caught the chip.


    "Flattop, tell me, why did you do this?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the flat head calmly.


    This question could be pointed to a lot, but flattop knew that there was only one point that zhang xiaobai pointed at. He took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice, "A year ago, on a mission, I was seriously injured and passed out. When I woke up, I was implanted with a chip. They told me that they were"


    "Have you done anything wrong to the dragon spirit, to long yan, to huaxia?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Flattop''s expression suddenly became excited, "I did not! I will always remember the oath I swore to my boss when I joined the army. I will never forget it!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes hurt as he closed the real eye. The time for the real eye had already reached its limit.


    "Write down everything you know about the extinction of the world, or about the people from the eastern sacred temple of the church." Zhang xiao bai stared straight into the eyes of flathead, "I don''t blame you for being implanted in the chip. As long as you haven''t done anything to harm huaxia and the brothers, you will still be my brother, zhang xiaobai."


    "You will always be my soldier in xu Zhengyang!"


    "You will always be my brother!"


    "You will always..."


    Xu Zhengyang, overlord, A Jiao, aqui, ghosts and others have opened their mouths to respond.


    Flat head''s eyes were wet again. Xu Zhengyang took a pen and paper from the shadow player''s hand and handed it to flat head with a look of encouragement in his eyes.


    Flattop nodded heavily and took the pen and paper and walked to the side.


    "Flattop, you''re betraying the great takara. You''ll be punished the cruelest!" A higher-up dragon spirit who had been picked out shouted at him.


    "I''ll let you suffer the cruelest punishment now." Zhang xiao bai said coldly as he turned his head to glance at the shadow player standing beside the dragon spirit higher-ups who had been picked out and said coldly, "Brothers, the time has come to test your methods of punishment. I want to know everything they know. If they don''t tell me, I don''t want them to die, understand?"


    "Understood!" The members of the shadow team responded in a loud voice. They dragged one of them out and dragged out all the higher-ups of the dragon spirits that zhang xiao had picked out.


    "Young master bai, why don''t you let them die? They..." Da kui looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Although death is scary, it''s even worse than death!"


    All the higher-ups of the dragon spirits who had been dragged by the shadow team shivered in unison!


    For a moment, there was only the rustle of writing with a flat head in the training hall.


    "Xiao bai, I..."


    "I can''t blame you." Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the tyrant''s shoulder.


    The tyrant laughed bitterly, "Don''t comfort me."


    "I really can''t blame you." Zhang xiao bai spoke again, his eyes filled with deep meaning.


    The overlord was slightly taken aback and his heart skipped a beat, his pupils suddenly dilated, "You... You mean..."


    "Shh!" Zhang xiaobai raised his index finger in front of his lips and shook his head gently, "Later."


    The overlord frowned slightly. He was a little confused. Big kui wanted to say something but was pulled by A Jiao.


    Li wuyang, eldest young master, and the others looked at each other, feeling somewhat inexplicable. However, when they saw that zhang xiao did not say anything, they did not ask and waited quietly.


    The ghost''s expression was a little solemn as he glanced at zhang xiao from time to time. Xu Zhengyang''s face was indeed filled with worry as his eyes occasionally glanced at the flat head that was writing something, his eyes filled with nervousness and anticipation.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of footsteps sounded, and after writing, he came to zhang xiaobai and handed the paper to him.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out and took the paper. He quickly glanced at it and raised his eyebrows. He held the paper in one hand and raised his other hand. His index finger reached out and pinched it twice.


    A shadow player took out a cigarette from his pocket, placed it between zhang xiao''s fingers and lit it for him.


    "Thank you." Zhang xiaobai smiled at the shadow player as he looked carefully at the things written on flattop while smoking a cigarette.


    Xu Zhengyang''s heart ached deeply and then sank to the bottom of the valley.


    The overlord and the others stared straight at zhang xiaobai, waiting for zhang xiaobai to announce the verdict on flattop. They knew whether flattop would be able to live, so they looked at zhang xiaobai, but they did not know that xu Zhengyang and the ghost already knew the result.

 Chapter 798 The Past and Future of the Dragon Soul

    Whoo!


    Zhang xiao stuck out a cigarette that had burned through the filter and handed the paper to xu Zhengyang before looking straight at the flat hair, "Don''t you want to say something?"


    The flat head was slightly stunned, then he chuckled, "There''s nothing to say."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Bang!


    Flat head flew out and landed heavily on the ground. The overlord and the others all looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen as he spoke, "Caiqi, come and greet him."


    "Yes!" The hunter responded and brought two shadow players forward to drag the flathead up.


    "Xiao bai, this..."


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed and a dagger appeared in the flat head''s hand. It slashed fiercely at the neck of the curious hunter. The cobra''s eyes froze and it was about to rush forward.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the hunter did not dodge and kicked the flat head out.


    This time, no one could tell that something was wrong.


    "Flat head! You..." Big kui looked at flat head with anger.


    The overlord''s eyes revealed disappointment that could not be concealed. Li wuyang and the others looked at zhang xiao with confusion in their eyes.


    "Flattop, xiao bai has already given you a chance. Why don''t you cherish it?" Xu Zhengyang said in a hoarse voice as he took the writing with a flat head, "We already knew that the extinction of the world had a connection with a certain family in the country. Among those people who pretended to be the guards of hell to attack the southern temple of the church, there were those people from that family. Why do you still have to protect them?"


    "Boss, boss, the great takla is coming soon. You can''t win. Surrender." Flattop glanced at xu Zhengyang and the overlord and spoke loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head at flattop, and the hunter and two shadow players dragged the flattop uniform out.


    "Xiao bai, we need proof." Li wuyang said softly, "I believe in you. We all believe in you, but... We can''t touch that side without evidence."


    "I know. Don''t worry, there will be evidence." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at the overlord, "Overlord, arrest him according to the list written by flattop. This list should be real. Flattop wants to gain my trust. He won''t take a fake list until he knows how I can tell the difference between true and false. Otherwise, his disguise will be meaningless."


    "I understand." The tyrant reached out and took the list from xu Zhengyang. He glanced at it and frowned deeply. After a moment of silence, he looked up at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, is there... A shadow of the gu family behind this?"


    "How did you think of that?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the overlord calmly.


    The tyrant laughed at himself and shook the list in his hand, "Most of these people and the people you picked out just now were arranged or recommended by the gu family."


    "Back when the dragon spirit was just founded, it was just an independent mercenary group. It was the previous leader who decided to rely on the gu family. After all, it was too hard for him to insist on his own bottom line just because he was an independent mercenary group."


    Whoo!


    With a long breath, the overlord''s eyes gradually lost their focus. When the previous leader decided to hand over the position to me, he once told me to be careful of the gu family. There was something wrong with the gu family. Later on, I secretly investigated the gu family and did not find anything wrong with it. After that, I was negligent, especially when I saw gu family The commander''s orders."


    Sigh!


    He took a deep breath and looked at zhang xiao with anticipation in his eyes, "Xiao bai, when this matter is settled, I really want to integrate the dragon spirit into the hua teng defense. Are you willing to do so?"


    "Of course." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Under what circumstances did the dragon spirits brothers form a mercenary group? I know very well that the elders of the dragon spirits were able to fight to the end when the country was in turmoil and then walk out of the country to intimidate the aggressors who wanted to split our huaxia base in another way. After inheriting the wishes of the seniors, I''ve always maintained this choice of retiring and joining the league. I''m also impressed. After this incident is over, huateng''s door will definitely open for you."


    "Thank you." The overlord said in a low voice, his body straight and he gave zhang bai a solemn military salute. Dakui, A Jiao, and the other higher-ups of the dragon spirits all gave zhang bai a solemn military salute.


    The overlord and the others knew that zhang xiao was willing to accept them because he was saving them.


    Flattop and the others were already certain to collude with the world termination. They would be able to eliminate the terminators within the dragon soul mercenaries, but the dragon spirit would also be attacked by the various international organizations. Zhang xiao bai was a judge, the leader of the hell''s guards, and no one would think of zhang zhang as the leader of the hell''s guards in the past year. Xiao bai would be a terminator and would be taken in by the hell''s guards so that no one would do anything to eliminate the dragon spirits.


    Of course, even if they were guards of hell, after they took in the overlord and the others, they would still face immense pressure. However, there was no other way out for the dragon spirit. It was the best situation for zhang xiao to take them in. Any other power would receive much more criticism than zhang xiao.


    "Jingle..." A mobile phone rang. Xu Zhengyang frowned and picked up the phone.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression darkened as a cold light shot out of his eyes. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and spoke with a heavy voice, "Xiao bai, everyone in the gu family has made a move. Someone bought a flight and someone contacted the black forces to smuggle it. The destination is all abroad."


    Zhang xiaobai''s brows instantly furrowed, and his eyes were filled with uncertainty.


    "Are they running?" Wu liang said angrily.


    The young master said in a low voice, "The gu family''s position in the ancient martial arts world doesn''t need to be inferior to the few of you. We can''t touch them without evidence."


    "Intercept!" Zhang xiaobai said decisively, "Brother xu, inform the members of the ghost team to target the gu family. Ghost, immediately bring the shadow team members and intercept them by force. I will personally go to old master gu''s place!"


    "Xiao bai, there is no evidence now. If you do this, it will cause the ancient martial world to shake." Li wuyang said anxiously.


    Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice, "There''s evidence that someone from their family is impersonating a hell''s guard and attacking the southern sacred temple of the holy see. It''s evidence that our hell''s guards have done something to their gu family. Don''t interfere. We, the hell''s guards, will take care of this!"


    She turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, inform everyone in the gu family immediately. We must not let them leave the country."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded heavily and made some arrangements for the phone.


    "Xiao bai, let''s go too." King, please fight.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "No, the most important thing for you right now is to clear out the terminator of the dragon spirit. Remember, you must clean it up."


    The tyrant opened his mouth and nodded in dismay. He knew that zhang xiao was right.

 Chapter 799 Spy

    Following zhang xiaobai''s orders, all the hell''s guards in the country moved and arranged for the overlord, Baer Dick, and the others to come to the room number one to complete the plan.


    Ding dong! Ding dong!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others had just had a short discussion when the doorbell in the private room rang.


    Hunting monster stepped forward and opened the door. The cobra and the others appeared at the door of the private room. Seeing that it was hunting, the cobra squeezed out a smile. The cobra stepped into the private room and behind it was Baer Dick and Cory, who had been detained and had lost their ability to move.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Cory in confusion and turned to look at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick''s face darkened as he gritted his teeth, "This guy wanted to inform someone. Fortunately, he was discovered by the ice swallow in time."


    "A tip?" Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned for a moment before they all frowned at Cory.


    Cory said anxiously, "Holy angel, I didn''t want to inform you!"


    "Xiao bai, although I don''t know how you did it, I found out that you can identify the spy. Help me find out who he belongs to." A glimmer of hope appeared in Baer Dick''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked. He knew that his actions were too obvious when he was examining the higher-ups of the dragon spirit mercenaries. He was silent for a moment and shook his head gently, "I can be sure that the dragon spirits are from the extermination world or the eastern sacred temple because I can tell that they lied and that they are from that power. I''m not that magical yet."


    Baer Dick was slightly stunned and then sighed, "I see. Then... Who planted someone by my side?"


    "Holy angel, I''m really not a spy." Cory argued vehemently.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and looked at Cory.


    "Why would Baer Dick suspect me? Why would li bingyan stare at me? What should she do? How do I get out? By the way, they were definitely not sure if I was a spy. The person zhang xiaobai could see the dragon spirit was definitely because of the characteristics of the soldiers. With death by his side, he knew the soldiers very well. That''s it!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. He frowned slightly and suddenly realized that Baer Dick was winking at him. Zhang xiaobai immediately understood that Cory guessed correctly. Baer Dick was here to cheat Cory. Baer Dick only suspected that there was no evidence to prove it. It was only because he was confident when he examined the dragon spirit. Take Come on.


    He nodded at Baer Dick and turned to look at Cory, "Cory, who are you and which faction do you belong to?"


    "I am Cory, the envoy of lord Baer Dick, the temple of the west." Cory argued loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold, "You''re lying."


    He took a step forward and stood behind Baer Dick. Facing Cory, he held Baer Dick with his hands behind his back.


    It was impossible for zhang xiaobai to say that Cory was a member of the oriental temple by himself, so there was no way to explain it. He could only let Baer Dick speak out his suspicions and then cheat Cory. Cory had defected from the oriental temple, and Baer Dick suspected that Cory was a member of the oriental temple.


    Sure enough, Baer Dick secretly wrote a word on zhang xiao''s shoulder.


    Xu Zhengyang, who originally thought that zhang xiaobai''s ability was exposed, was relieved when he saw this scene. He knew that Baer Dick was using zhang xiaobai to act, so he thought about how to help zhang xiaobai examine the dragon spirit.


    "I''m not lying." Cory said hurriedly, feeling a little uneasy.


    Zhang bai used his real eyes to see through Cory''s thoughts, and he was immediately confident, "Cory, in the name of the east temple, you went to Baer Dick to become a spy by Baer Dick''s side so that you could drag the western temple into the water at the right time, right? However, you have not been able to find a chance. You happened to know that I had a conflict with the south sacred temple, so you told the people of the east sacred temple that they would find someone to pretend to be our hell''s guards and wanted to intensify the conflict between us and the south sacred temple so that we can come to a never-ending conclusion. How cruel of you!"


    "No, judge, don''t spout nonsense." Cory opened his eyes wide and shouted.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at li bingyan, "Where''s his phone?"


    Li bingyan took out a cell phone from her pocket and handed it to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took the phone and pressed the button. When he realized that it was a fingerprint lock, he smiled slightly, "Fingerprint locks are the most difficult to unlock, but they are also the easiest to unlock. As long as someone is restrained, the fingerprint locks are useless."


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai stepped in front of Cory, waved his phone at him, and reached out to grab Cory''s hand.


    Cory struggling, li bingyan, god of death, danni firmly hold Cory.


    Using Cory''s hand to unlock the fingerprint lock, zhang xiaobai took a step back and said as he looked at the phone records, "Cory, if you don''t have a ghost, why are you struggling? What''s wrong with your phone?"


    Cory was shocked and swallowed a mouthful of water.


    Baer Dick looked at the phone in zhang xiaobai''s hand and whispered, "Try it?"


    "Are you stupid? Didn''t they alert the enemy?" Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at Baer Dick.


    Taking out his phone, he turned around to make a phone call. Then, he turned around and gave xu Zhengyang a look. Xu Zhengyang immediately understood and put his hand in his pocket. He quickly pressed the phone''s side button.


    After dialing a call, zhang xiaobai placed his phone beside his ear and used his face to block the screen, "Hello, ling boli, help me check a cell phone number. I don''t want a registered person with a cell phone number. Check the location of this cell phone signal and direct it to my cell phone via satellite footage. I''m in a hurry."


    After speaking, zhang xiao bai hung up the phone.


    "This... I know that I can locate the location through the cell phone signal, but can your friend connect the satellite signal?" Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai suspiciously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "In terms of the internet, ling boli is a god!"


    Ring!


    When the message rang, zhang xiaobai lit up his phone. There was an earth on the screen of his phone, and then he zoomed in and locked it in huaxia. He zoomed in again and locked it in the capital city. Then, he zoomed in again, and a young man was walking on a street.

 Chapter 800 Dig out Information

    "This is... Mask!" Baer Dick exclaimed.


    "Mask? Is that one of the living people of the eastern temple?" Zhang xiaobai looked up at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick nodded, "Mask has always been wearing a mask. I''m afraid not many people in the entire holy church know his true colors. Coincidentally, I once went on a mission with him. When he was injured and unconscious again, I helped him clean his wound and remove his mask."


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiao took a closer look at the location of the picture and looked up at Cory, "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    "I..." Cory felt a chill in his heart. He knew that he could no longer argue with her. Thinking of his own fate, his entire body shuddered. Baer Dick''s method of torturing people was not something that anyone could bear.


    Zhang xiaobai, who had been keeping his eyes open, saw through Cory''s thoughts and spoke calmly, "I can promise you. As long as you tell me everything you know, I can promise you on behalf of Baer Dick and give you a happy ending."


    Cory suddenly looked up at zhang xiao and turned to look at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick''s face darkened as he nodded slowly.


    Cory took a deep breath and was about to speak when zhang xiaobai spoke first, "Let me remind you, although I don''t have the magical ability that Baer Dick said, no one can lie in front of me."


    Cory was stunned for a moment. He gritted his teeth and sighed dejectedly, "It was ryan who arranged for me to rely on Baer Dick. You''re right. I''ve always been an eye beside Baer Dick. I was the one who wrote the letter about the south temple. Since your hacker friend helped you drop the satellite image, you should have seen it. That whole villa area is ours, and..."


    With zhang xiao bai''s real eyes, and with zhang xiao bai, Baer Dick, and the cobra, who were even bluffing and tricking, Cory revealed several strongholds of the eastern sacred temple. These strongholds belonged to huaxia and were also foreign.


    After Cory finished speaking, zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and nodded at Baer Dick.


    Baer Dick waved his hand and said expressionlessly, "Give him a good time."


    Li bingyan and the others nodded and took Cory out.


    "Xiao bai, can you really tell the difference between loyalty and treachery?" The moment Cory left, the cobra looked at zhang xiaobai with interest.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at the cobra, "It was a scene between Baer Dick and me just now. I can tell if a person is lying, but it will take a while for me to tell the difference between loyal and treacherous people."


    "But you haven''t interacted much with those dragon spirits?" Although Baer Dick nodded in agreement, the cobra still looked puzzled.


    Xu Zhengyang explained, "When I first met xiao bai, I trained him in all aspects. This kid really has a way of learning everything I taught him, and he''s even stronger than me now. Besides, the dragon spirits are all ex-servicemen, and our hell guards are all ex-servicemen, xiao bai. But he knows soldiers. A soldier said that he didn''t lie. I can tell, not to mention him."


    "Oh." The cobra nodded and accepted the explanation.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about those useless things anymore. Let''s study them." Baer Dick greeted.


    Zhang xiaobai took out a pen and paper from the cabinet beside him and wrote down a few addresses on the paper. That was the stronghold of the east temple that Cory had reported.


    "Xiao bai, if you want to remove these places, you need to use your connections in huaxia." Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Don''t worry about that. I will greet you."


    "In this way, I''ll leave the devil''s city to you. Leave the rest to us. I know that you still have to deal with the gu family, so don''t argue with us." Baer Dick voiced his opinion.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and agreed with Baer Dick''s suggestion, but he reminded him, "Do it quickly, and don''t use hot weapons. Don''t cause too much damage, don''t hurt innocent people."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll be careful." Baer Dick nodded in agreement.


    Zhang xiao took a look at the gu family''s location and mask''s location and said softly, "After the gu family is done, we will rush to mask''s place. Ryan is not easy to deal with. Let''s come together."


    "Alright, but you have to hurry up. Otherwise, if you''re late, you can only sweep the battlefield." The cobra laughed. Although he was joking, he did not object to zhang xiaobai''s support. Ryan was not easy to deal with. This was a fact that they all agreed with.


    Everyone discussed the timing of the attack once again, then separately arranged the personnel.


    After arranging the staff, zhang xiaobai suddenly felt a palpitation in his heart, and his brows could not help but furrow.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I don''t know. I have a feeling of palpitation and heartache."


    "Heartache?" Xu Zhengyang was slightly surprised.


    The strong had a certain sense of danger, especially those who had grown up in the war, but what was so painful about it? Xu Zhengyang did not understand this at the moment.


    "I''m not too sure, that''s all." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost, "Spirit, your target is in devil''s city. Keep an eye on the situation in devil''s city and your heart aches. That means that Addie and the others can make my heart ache. When the time comes, you should pay attention to them."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded.


    They put aside the uneasiness in their hearts and studied it again for a while.


    After resting for an entire night, zhang xiaobai and the others prepared to rush to the airport the next morning.


    "Wait a minute." A shout was heard and old master bai walked over with a knife in his hand.


    "Old master bai, you..." Zhang xiao bai looked at the knife that old master bai was holding and asked in confusion.


    Old master bai looked at zhang xiaobai seriously, "I''m not here to enjoy my life. I''m here to kill the piece of trash that has destroyed the world with you. I''ve made it clear that the eastern sacred temple of the sacred meeting is in cahoots with the annihilation of the world, and this time, your target is the gu family. Of course, I will follow you."


    "No, old master bai..." Just as zhang xiao was about to comfort him, old master bai reached out to stop him, "Xiao bai, I''m not old enough to be in a fight. Moreover, the old master of the gu family is a younger brother whom I have known for nearly a hundred years. If he has also made a mistake, I hope to personally send him off."


    Seeing the determination in old master bai''s eyes, zhang xiao bai knew that there was no need to persuade him anymore and nodded, "Alright, let''s go together. You should always act with us. It''s not too late. Let''s go now, lest they run away."


    "No, I called wu liu and asked his three brothers to hold old brother and his son''s grandson. As long as old brother and his son''s grandson didn''t run, the others wouldn''t be a problem." Old master bai waved his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback before he smiled gently, "Alright."

 Chapter 801 The Three Elders Went to War

    In the ancestral land of wu, the sixth patriarch hung up the phone, put it away, took off the sword hanging on the bedroom wall, and walked out of the bedroom.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Old master wu knocked on old master wu''s and third master wu''s door and called them out. After talking about the contents of the phone call, old master wu and old master wu looked at him in shock.


    "Old six, can''t you just talk about this?" Third great master wu''s face was filled with disbelief.


    Sixth young master wu said in a low voice, "Elder brother bai is already on the plane. Xiao bai and death are also on their way to the gu family."


    "How dare you do this without proof, little white boy!" Grandpa wu nodded in appreciation, his eyes shining, "It''s been a long time since we visited brother gu. Let''s go visit him."


    "Okay."


    "Okay."


    They called wu liang over and the three old men drove to the gu family in wu liang''s car.


    The gu family compound.


    In the courtyard where the old master of the gu family was located, there was a big willow tree. Under the willow tree, there was a stone table and four stone benches. An old man was lying on an old vine rocking chair. The patriarch of the gu family, gu lie, the old master of the gu family, gu ming, and gu zi gu qing stood in front of the old man without a word.


    Old master gu was someone from the same period as the three elders of the wu family.


    Seeing that the old master did not say anything, old master gu was a little anxious. He gave gu zi a look and gu zi understood, "Great-grandfather, traveling is so good. You can see different scenery and different landforms. The culture abroad has changed a lot more than you did back then. You must have never seen it before. Why don''t you go and see some music?"


    "Qing'' er, tell great-grandfather honestly, why did you suddenly drag great-grandfather abroad to travel?" Old master gu stared at gu qing.


    Gu qing laughed, "Aren''t you trying to be filial to your great grandfather?"


    "Filial piety? No, it''s fine to stay here." Old master gu shook his head.


    Old master gu glared at gu zi. Just as gu zi was about to speak again, footsteps sounded.


    The few of them turned their heads to look and the old servant who had been taking care of old master gu walked in. The hunched north was unable to stand up straight, and they tried their best to stand up and speak softly, "Master, the three elders of the wu family have arrived."


    Old master gu, gu lie, and gu qing''s expressions stiffened, and their brows creased slightly.


    Glancing at his three younger generations, old master gu raised his eyelids and turned to look at the old servant, "You still need to report this? Directly invite the three brothers of the wu family in."


    "Yes." The old servant bowed and left.


    "Great grandfather..." Old master gu was about to continue persuading him when he raised his hand to interrupt, "Alright, I won''t go on a trip with you. Go do whatever you need to do."


    "Haha... Brother gu, I''m here to kill you again!" An old and thick voice was heard. The three elders of the wu family walked into the courtyard, followed by wu liang.


    Old master gu turned around and saw the sword in the sixth patriarch''s hand. The corner of his eyes twitched again, and then he glared at old master wu, "I killed you last time, didn''t I?"


    "Hey, you old man, are you still going back on your word? This time, I called old san and old liu here to prevent you from reneging on your debt." Grandpa wu sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and patted the stone table, "I said, aren''t you going to take out the chess pieces?"


    The old servant bowed and went into the inner room to fetch some chess pieces.


    Gu lie and the three of them greeted the three elders of the wu family.


    "Old master wu, we..." Gu qing was about to say something when old master gu interrupted him, "Go get the chess pieces, and the three of you will do whatever you want."


    Old master gu''s expression changed. After giving gu lie and gu qing a look, he turned around and was about to leave the courtyard.


    "Don''t go. You should also bear witness to the loss of old brother gu." Third great master wu stepped aside to block the three of them, his face full of urgency as he reached out to grab old master gu''s arm, "Quick, quick, quick. Let''s take a look together. My big brother said that he killed old brother gu without leaving a single piece of his body. I don''t believe it, but he still beat me up. Today, you guys come and testify to see what else my big brother has to say after he loses."


    Old master gu and the three of them looked a little unnatural. Old master gu raised his head and glanced at old master wu, "Brother wu, you don''t need so many people, do you?"


    "It''s crowded and lively." Grandpa wu smiled gently.


    "Do you have to do this?" Old master gu looked at old master wu with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    Old master wu looked directly at old master gu, "I said it doesn''t count."


    The corners of old master gu''s eyes twitched as he turned to glance at old master gu and the three of them. His heart sank as he glanced at the sword in grand lord wu''s hand and spoke softly, "The three of you can take a look together."


    "Father, we..." Old master gu wanted to say something, but old master gu glared, "Stay still!"


    "Yes." Old master gu''s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly replied. Old master gu had not been angry for decades, and old master gu could clearly feel his old father''s anger.


    "Come, come, let''s fight." Old master wu took the chessboard from the old servant and set it on the stone table.


    Third great master wu and sixth great master wu sat on two stone stools, leaving the stone stools opposite old master wu. Old master gu got up and sat opposite old master wu.


    Wu liang stood behind old master wu. Old master gu and the three of them stood behind old master gu, and the old servant went to make tea.


    Gu zi stood behind old master gu and gave wu liang a questioning look. Wu liang was slightly stunned, then he shrugged and pursed his lips, looking confused.


    Gu zi and old master gu and gu lie looked at each other. Old master gu shook his head and the three of them looked at the go arrangement.


    "Three master wu, please have some tea." The old servant brought up the tea and gave it to the three elders of the wu family.


    The three elders picked up their teacups as they watched the chess game.


    Just as the sixth patriarch was about to pass it to his mouth, his nose twitched and he looked up at the old servant.


    Slap!


    Putting the teacup back on the stone table with a little bit of force, eunuch wu said indifferently, "Not thirsty."


    Old master wu and third master wu, who also picked up the teacup, were stunned for a moment before they quietly put the teacup down.


    "Haha, brother gu, your move stinks! You''re a soldier!" Old master wu laughed and picked up his cannon to eat old master gu''s soldiers.


    Old master gu''s expression changed slightly as he glanced at the teacup in front of old master wu and the three of them.

 Chapter 802 Questioning

    After a fierce battle, old master wu and old master gu played chess for an entire afternoon. During this period, old master gu, gu lie, and gu qing''s phones kept ringing. The third time, third master wu suddenly made a move and snatched the phone from them. He turned off the phone forcefully and muttered while turning it off, "You don''t know what to say to a chess game? Even if you can''t make a sound while watching chess, you can''t make a sound on your phone."


    Old master gu and the three of them were about to speak when old master gu turned around and said coldly, "I won''t die if I don''t use my phone for a day."


    The next afternoon, the three of them, including wu liang, did not drink a single mouthful of water. Old master gu did not drink a single mouthful of water until it was getting late, "Brother wu, let''s fight after dinner?"


    "No, I''m in high spirits." Grandpa wu shook his head.


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps was heard and an ancient family member came to the entrance of the courtyard, "Master, master bai qingzhu, master bai, the magistrates of hell, death, and storm wolf have arrived."


    "Got it." Gu lie replied and turned around to bend over towards elder wu and the three of them, "Old master, I''m going to meet the guests."


    "Just let them come over. Elder brother bai, xiao bai, and the others are all acquaintances. I can show them how I killed old brother gu without leaving a single piece of him." Old master wu was full of interest.


    Old master bai''s expression changed as he turned to the gu family at the entrance of the courtyard, "Bring them here."


    "Yes." The gu family left in response.


    Old master gu said softly, "Father, we won''t bother you here anymore. The judges must have something to talk about when they arrive. I''ll ask qing'' er to bring elder bai here to gather with you. We''ll discuss things outside."


    The moment he finished speaking, old master gu was about to leave without waiting for old master gu to speak.


    "Stop!" Old master gu shouted in a low voice, "I''ve been listening to you guys talk about how powerful he is. I want to see him too. You guys stay here obediently."


    "Father..." Old master gu was about to say something when old master gu roared, "Stay here!"


    Old master gu was stunned. Gu lie and gu qing''s eyes were filled with worry.


    "Master, don''t be angry." The old servant whispered and was about to pat old master gu on the back.


    Clang!


    The old servant''s body stiffened and the hand that reached out to the old master''s back slowly retracted.


    Clang!


    Old master gu and old master wu continued to play chess as if they had not seen it. Gu zi, gu lie, and old master gu''s eyes twitched again and again.


    Ta-da!


    Footsteps sounded and old master bai, zhang xiaobai and the others appeared at the entrance of the courtyard.


    "Brother gu, long time no see." Old master bai greeted old master gu as soon as he entered the house, but there was no expression on his face.


    "Old master gu." Zhang xiaobai and the other two cupped their fists and cupped their hands.


    Old master gu, old master wu and the others stood up and greeted him with a smile.


    "Elder brother bai, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. Our bodies are still strong." Old master gu''s eyelids twitched when he saw the big knife in old master bai''s hand. He sighed heavily in his heart and spoke in a slightly dejected tone.


    "Little brother, do you know what we came here today?" Old master bai stared straight at old master gu.


    Old master gu''s heart trembled.


    Ever since the ancient times, when the three of them had insisted on traveling, old master gu felt that something was amiss. When old master wu and the others arrived, old master gu had already decided that old master gu and the others must have done something to anger the wu family. But now that old master bai and zhang xiao bai had arrived, it was not as simple as provoking the wu family. Old master gu''s heart sank to the bottom of his stomach when he thought of gu zi and the others'' eagerness and the expressions that almost turned sour when third young master wu grabbed his phone.


    "Elder brother bai, did my gu family do something to harm the ancient martial arts world?" Old master gu said gloomily.


    Old master bai frowned slightly, "Brother gu, do you know..."


    As wu liuye spoke, he stepped forward and was halfway through his sentence when he reached out and grabbed old master gu''s arm to pull old master gu to old master wu and old master bai.


    "Father!"


    "Grandfather!"


    "Xiao bai, what do you want to do?"


    The faces of the three elders changed greatly, and the corner of the old servant''s eyes twitched twice.


    The sixth patriarch let go of the old master and stared at the old servant, "Instead of asking us, why don''t we ask what you did and what he wants to do?"


    Old master gu and the others were stunned and turned to look at the old servant.


    The old servant''s expression changed and he sighed lightly, "Master, why don''t you drink that cup of tea? Drink it, and you, and your children, will not have to kill each other?"


    "What?"


    "You..."


    The faces of old master gu and the three of them changed drastically. Gu zi stepped over to the stone table and picked up the teacup on the table to ask about the water in the cup.


    "What''s in the water?" Gu zi looked coldly at the old servant.


    Old master gu''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Old master wu, old master bai, zhang xiao bai, and the others stared fixedly at the old servant.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just some colorless and tasteless poison." The old servant''s hunched back slowly straightened up, "The three of you want to keep this old thing alive? Let him know what you did? He''ll kill you first."


    The faces of old master gu and the three of them changed. Old master gu frowned and turned to look at old master bai, "Elder brother bai, what did they do?"


    Old master bai hesitated for a moment before turning to look at zhang xiao. Old master gu was slightly surprised and turned to look at zhang xiao as well.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision and looked at the chest and heart of the old servant and the old patriarch and grandson of the gu family. He turned to look at old master gu again and sighed softly, "We have the evidence."


    The three elders of the wu family were shocked and wu liang said anxiously, "Xiao bai, are you sure?"


    "The evidence is on them. Take the four of them and the evidence will naturally appear." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold.


    Clang!


    Left hand dagger, right hand nepal, zhang xiaobai stepped forward and prepared for battle.


    Clang! Clang!


    Xu Zhengyang and the swift wind wolf both pulled out their weapons at the same time and walked to zhang xiao''s side, looking straight at the three grandfathers and grandsons and old servants.


    "You..." Old master gu frowned and was just about to speak.


    "Old master gu." Zhang xiaobai interrupted, his gaze fixed on the old servant, but he was talking to old master gu, "Don''t be impatient. You, old master bai and the three old masters of the wu family, will be watching from the side. It''s not appropriate for any of you to make a move in the years of love."


    Without giving old master gu and the others a chance to speak, zhang xiao turned to look at gu zi, "Why, guzi? The gu family wants status, status, power, and power. What else are you not satisfied with?"

 Chapter 803 To Wipe out Ones Family

    "Xiao bai, what are you doing? Why can''t I understand what you''re saying?" Gu zi forced a smile and said unnaturally.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at gu zi expressionlessly and said coldly, "When that old man had a murderous intent towards old master gu, your excuse was already meaningless, and..."


    He glanced at the three phones on the stone table that had already been turned off, and zhang xiao bai continued, "Do you know why I had to pull your phone?"


    Old master gu''s expression changed as he spoke sternly, "What did you do?"


    "I intercepted all the gu family members you arranged to go abroad." Zhang xiaobai met old master gu''s gaze and looked at him.


    "What?"


    "Impossible!"


    Old master gu and gu lie cried out in surprise, "I knew it. I knew you were always so alert about the world destruction. As long as it''s related to the world destruction, you can always strike first. You are the natural jinx of the world destruction organization."


    "Exterminate the world?!" Old master gu was shocked, then he shouted angrily, "What did you do?"


    "Great-grandfather, we... Are sorry to the ancestors of the gu family!" Gu zi looked at old master gu guiltily and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, there are many people in the gu family who are innocent. Based on our past relationship, let them go, okay?"


    "People who have injected biological agents and implanted microchips can''t be spared. Others can handle it as they please." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    Gu zi''s eyelids twitched, and then he looked at the old servant with hatred on his face, "I never understood why you had to make everyone in the gu family either inject a biological agent or implant a chip. It turns out that you wanted us to have no way out. You''re so ruthless!"


    Zhang xiao bai and the others'' faces changed drastically as they looked at gu zi in shock. Old master gu''s body shook and he could not help but fall backwards.


    "Brother gu!" The six great lords of wu and the three great lords of wu quickly supported the old master.


    Gu zi turned his head and looked worriedly at old master gu, while old master gu and gu lie did not look at old master gu at all and stared fixedly at zhang xiao.


    With a wave of his hand, old master gu steadied himself and spoke in pain, "My gu family has been building a family for nearly a thousand years and has never done anything wrong to the ancient martial arts world and to huaxia. I never thought that in my lifetime, my entire clan would betray the country and the human race. After I died, I went underground. How could I face the ancestors?"


    "Father, don''t be so stubborn. What betrayal? We''re here to welcome the arrival of the great taquila. Once lord takla arrives, we''ll be the masters of this world. By then, the gu family will have the final say in this world. Help us escape together today, when lord takla arrives, Our gu family will be the glory of our ancestors!" Old master gu suddenly spoke with a ferocious expression on his face.


    Gu zi looked at old master gu in shock and asked in disbelief, "Grandpa, didn''t you say you were forced? How did you..."


    "Force what? He was the one who found the oracle on his own initiative." The old servant looked as if he had nothing to do with himself.


    Old master gu looked at gu zi and his eyes were filled with enthusiasm, "Qing'' er, you know that I''ve suffered an old injury, but now, do you think I''m injured? Not only is it healed, I feel like I can live another 100 years."


    "You''re wrong!" Zhang xiaobai said calmly, "Biological agents absorb human blood power to stimulate human potential. They will make people strong and gain strength that they shouldn''t have, but they will reduce their lifespan. Do you think there won''t be any side effects if they implant a chip?"


    "No, don''t lie to others. The great lord takara is omnipotent!" Old master gu glared angrily at zhang xiao bai.


    "It''s hopeless!" Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently.


    Old master gu''s entire body trembled as he looked at old master gu. Tears slowly flowed down his face as he spoke in a hoarse voice, "Judge, leave these three beasts to me."


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned and turned to look at old master gu. Old master gu pushed third young master wu and sixth young master wu away and said softly, "Brother wu, lend me your sword."


    "Brother gu." Grandpa wu frowned.


    Old master gu shook his head and said firmly, "Now that things have come to this, only by clearing the door can I have the face to see the ancestors."


    "Old master gu, you don''t have to do this." Zhang xiaobai tried to persuade her.


    Old master bai raised his hand to stop her, "Xiao bai, you don''t understand. To our generation, it''s more painful to be ashamed of the ancestors than to die."


    Clang!


    Wu liuye''s wrist trembled, and his sword was out of its sheath by a third.


    "Thank you." Old master bai thanked him and pulled out his sword, then turned around and walked towards old master gu and the others.


    "Father, are you really going to attack us?" Old master wu said coldly.


    Gu lie took a step forward and stared coldly at old master gu, "Grandfather, are you really going to attack us?"


    The old man looked at his broken family and his heart ached immensely. Tears rolled down his face as he suddenly turned around to pick up the teacup on the stone table and gulped it down.


    "Qing'' er!"


    "Gu zi!"


    "No!"


    Everyone''s expression changed drastically as gu lie rushed to gu zi''s side and hugged gu zi''s slowly falling body.


    The old servant grinned, "This is really a good show!"


    "Bastard!" Zhang xiaobai roared and charged towards the old servant.


    Ding! Ding!


    The old servant took out a soft sword from his waist and followed zhang xiaozhan.


    "Dad, grandpa." Gu zi glanced at old master gu who was blocked by old master gu and then at his father who was hugging him. His mouth was bleeding as he spoke, "Dad, grandpa, don''t be so stubborn anymore. If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. We''re still a family in the future."


    The moment he finished speaking, gu zi closed his eyes and lost his breath!


    "Qing'' er!" Gu lie let out a mournful cry and closed his eyes, tears streaming down his eyes.


    "Judge, it''s all your fault! I''ll kill you! Old master gu roared and turned to charge towards zhang bai.


    Whoosh!


    A cold light flashed and old master gu quickly dodged and turned his head to look coldly at old master gu who was holding a sword, "Father, your xuansun is dead. Didn''t you see it?"


    "I saw it. Don''t you know why he died? Stop being so stubborn!" Old master gu said with a mournful expression on his face.


    Old master gu''s eyes were bloodshot as he smiled wickedly, "Stubborn? Old man, you''re the one who''s obsessed, aren''t you? Since you want to die, then I will grant you!"


    Whoosh!


    Old master gu charged towards old master gu in a flash.


    Whoosh!


    Gu lie placed gu zi''s body on the ground and turned around to attack zhang bai.


    Xu Zhengyang, storm wolf two people''s facial expression changed, raised foot is about to rush up, wu six grand lord, white old master two people reach out, press on two people''s shoulders, stopped two people.

 Chapter 804 The Demon City Was Attacked

    "Come back!" Old master gu roared in anger, and his two sharp attacks forced old master gu to retreat.


    Clang!


    Gu lie hurriedly turned around and a short sword appeared in his hand, holding the old master''s sword. A cold light flashed in his eyes as he tried to attack old master gu.


    In an instant, the courtyard became two battlefields. One was old master gu, the other was zhang xiaobai and the old servant''s one-on-one.


    The more zhang bai fought, the more frightened he became.


    After shaking for a long time, zhang xiaobai''s expression changed. The left dagger no longer attacked, but kept moving back and forth in the void. All the attacks were handed over to nepal on his right hand.


    The old servant''s expression changed, and he suddenly became extremely serious. While resisting nepal, he was watching the dagger that had been scratched. He felt that the threat of the dagger was many times stronger than that of nepal.


    Frowning, the old servant glanced at xu Zhengyang and the storm wolf who would rush up at any moment. He knew that if he could not restrain zhang xiao, he would really be finished.


    Initially, he wanted to see if old master gu could persuade old master gu to take their side since he couldn''t kill old master gu. As long as old master gu helped the few of them, his chances of escaping would increase greatly. With their organization''s understanding of zhang xiao, zhang xiao wouldn''t do something that he wasn''t sure of. Since the few of them dared to make it clear that the entire gu family might already be under their control, this was also the reason why the old servant had not escaped.


    "Judge, do you know why I stayed here?" The old servant shouted as he fought.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored him and continued to attack.


    "Because the great divine envoy of lord talla has arrived at devil''s city. His target is your woman. You, death, and old man bai are all here. No one can stop the oracle. Your woman is dead!" The old servant shouted out.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned cold as a hint of worry surfaced in his heart. However, the attack in his hand was not chaotic at all, and it became more and more fierce.


    Xu Zhengyang took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Du... Du... Hello, brother yang."


    Xu Zhengyang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard huo feng''s calm voice, "Did anything happen on your side?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "That''s good. Pay attention to the safety of Addie and mei qi and the others. The other party may want to take action against Addie and the others. The ghost should have returned to the devil''s city by now and let him go directly to your place."


    "Alright, don''t worry, both you and xiao bai should be careful."


    "Alright!" Xu Zhengyang nodded and hung up the phone, but his eyes flashed with worry. Based on his understanding of huo feng, huo feng''s words were too calm and relaxed.


    Looking up at zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang calmed down and spoke loudly, "Everything is fine in devil''s city."


    Zhang xiaobai was relieved and his attack intensified by two more points.


    Devil''s city... Is everything really okay?


    The glorious clubhouse of mordor.


    Addie, gong meiqi, pan yingying, ying ying ying, ying ying ying, ying zi, fire phoenix, rose, leng ao, daniel, tyrannosaurus are divided into four rooms, all lying on the bed, everyone with injuries.


    Huo feng hung up the phone, took a deep breath, and turned to look at Addie, "It''s kind of a trick."


    Addie nodded with a pale face and closed his eyes to rest.


    Bang!


    The door of the ward was forcefully pushed open and leng ye and the ghost walked in.


    "Addie, huofeng, how are you? What happened?" The ghost said anxiously.


    Addie frowned and raised his chin at huofeng.


    "Can you two keep your voices down? Addie was kicked and his internal organs were ruptured. He needs to rest." Huo feng scolded her in a low voice and propped herself up on the bed to make it. She lifted the blanket that had been changed on her body and was about to get off the bed.


    "Huofeng, let''s talk here. Your injuries are also very serious. Don''t get out of bed." Addie''s weak voice rang out. Needless to say by Addie, the wraith and leng ye had already seen the severity of huofeng''s injuries.


    Huo feng''s left arm and right leg were all in plaster. As she stood up, her hospital gown was slightly lifted, revealing the bandage on her lower abdomen.


    Leng ye hurriedly came to huo feng''s side and helped her to lie down, "What happened?"


    "This morning, Addie, maggie, yingying and yingzi had arranged to come to the salon for a beauty session, so we came together. However, when we arrived at the entrance of the clubhouse, a group of people rushed out to attack Addie and the others. We fought with them, and the cold and arrogant people who were at the clubhouse also rushed up with the guards, but... The other party was too powerful, and although there were only a dozen of them, they beat all of us severely. If it weren''t for daniel, tyrannosaurus, and leng ao, who had tried their best to stop Addie and mei qi, I''m afraid we wouldn''t have been able to make it to the police and they would have taken Addie and mei qi away. They''re really too strong!" Huo feng asked in fear.


    After saying that, huo feng reminded him not to tell zhang xiaobai, lest she should miss his matter.


    After hearing this, the ghost nodded and turned to leave the ward.


    The moment he stepped out of the ward, the spirit could no longer control himself and the cold and bloodthirsty aura spread throughout the corridor. The hell''s guards in charge of the guards in the corridor immediately broke out in cold sweat, not even daring to move.


    This was a medical office, rather a private hospital. The hospital was six storeys high and was set up alone in the clubhouse. The medical facilities were fully equipped, and the facilities were extremely advanced in the world. Some of them were secretly bought by zhang xiaobai from the system. Since he had already decided to exchange for technological products, After tasting it, zhang xiao bai no longer felt conflicted.


    Now that the entire glory club was under martial law, there were 500 more guards from hell in the entire clubhouse, and 200 people were stationed in the hospital alone. Chun lan and the others were all arranged to be in Addie''s ward and take care of one by one. When the ghost came just now, she met chun lan and xia zhu, who were buying food and water, to ask about the illness. Room number.


    Taking a deep breath, the ghost put away his breath and walked around the room one by one. After secretly confirming with leng ao that he had injected the genetic vaccine according to the strength of his body, he walked out of the ward and took out his cell phone to make a call, "Grandfather, you asked elder wu and the others last week to come to the medical office of glory club to take care of them. Addie and the others were attacked and killed more than a dozen people. The rest of them were seriously injured. Yingying, yingying, yingzi, big bull, and tyrannosaurus had not yet woken up, and the doctor said that none of them had ever been in danger."


    "What?! All right, we''ll be right there!" Old master you''s shocked voice came through the receiver.

 Chapter 805 Collect the Ancient

    After hanging up the phone, the ghost''s eyes instantly turned cold as he made another call, "South china tiger, transfer all shadow that can be mobilized to the devil''s city immediately!"


    "Yes!" Hearing that the spirit''s tone was not right, south china tiger respectfully replied.


    After some consideration, the ghost called xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, don''t say anything. Listen to me. Addie and the others were attacked. I need the highest command of the ghost, don''t let xiao bai know."


    Xu Zhengyang, who was watching the battle on guard at the gu residence, changed his expression and pretended to be relaxed, "Alright, we''ll go check on the growth of those guys when we''re done here."


    After hanging up the phone, xu Zhengyang made a call, "There''s something that the wraith wants to talk to you about, so you guys cooperate fully."


    "Yes."


    Bang!


    A muffled sound sounded and xu Zhengyang fixed his eyes on it.


    A body on the stone table bounced and fell to the ground. After crawling on the ground twice, it stuck out a mouthful of blood and stopped moving.


    The swift wind wolf stepped forward to talk about his breath and pulse, then turned to xu Zhengyang and the others and shook his head.


    Tsk!


    The sharp blade entered his body and old master gu pulled the long sword out of gu lie''s heart with tears on his face.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, old master gu''s long sword was held by a long sword, and old master bai spoke in a low voice, "It''s better to keep a useful body and kill a powerful enemy than to commit suicide!"


    Old master gu''s entire body shook, tears gradually disappearing from his eyes, and a torrent of hatred emanated from the old man''s body.


    Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and the hatred dissipated. Old master gu opened his eyes and spoke calmly, "Brother bai, can I accompany you in the future?"


    "Of course, but..." Old master bai hesitated for a moment, then raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai who was fighting against him and whispered, "I''m at xiao bai''s place now."


    "Brother, I''m not someone who doesn''t know good from evil, am I?" It would be more avenging to follow him, wouldn''t it?" Old master gu turned to look at zhang xiaobai and calmly said.


    "Okay." Old master bai nodded and took back the sword. The two of them came to old master wu and the others. Old master gu returned the sword to old master wu.


    "Elder bai, can I trouble you to return to devil''s city?" Xu Zhengyang whispered.


    Old master bai looked at xu Zhengyang with confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai in the battle and lowered his voice, "Addie and the others were attacked and seriously injured. If the person who attacked was really the god''s envoy that the old servant mentioned, I''m afraid that no one can resist him."


    "Alright, I''ll be right back." Old master bai nodded.


    "Little friend of death, do you mind if I join you?" Old master gu looked at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback. He glanced at old master gu and turned to look at old master bai.


    Old master bai said softly, "I''ve believed in old brother''s character before."


    "Then I''ll have to trouble you for being old." Xu Zhengyang cupped his fists and cupped his hands.


    Old master gu was slightly surprised. He took a deep look at xu Zhengyang and sighed lightly, "With such courage, the name of death is well known."


    "Old liao likes it." Xu Zhengyang cupped his fists again.


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps came from outside the courtyard. He took a look at the scene in the courtyard. His gaze paused on old master bai for a moment before he opened his mouth, not sure if he should say it or not.


    "Tell me, I''m ready to destroy the entire clan." Old master gu said calmly, but the expression in his eyes and the slightly trembling lips betrayed his true intentions.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and whispered, "The gu family has all been controlled. Everyone in the gu family has been captured and the rebels have been killed. There are still 57 people left. What should we do?"


    "Wait." Xu Zhengyang thought for a while and answered in a low voice. Then, he seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at the people around him, "Everyone, after xiao bai finishes fighting, please don''t tell him about the attack on devil''s city. Otherwise, he will definitely rush back regardless of anything."


    "Okay." Everyone was stunned for a moment before nodding their heads.


    "Drink!"


    A loud shout was heard, and zhang xiao bai finally found an opportunity.


    The old servant stabbed zhang xiaobai with a sword, but zhang xiaobai didn''t dodge it completely. The old servant''s long sword pierced zhang xiaobai''s right shoulder.


    Zhang xiaobai tightened his right shoulder bone and used his own bone to hold the old servant''s sword.


    The old servant was a little surprised, but it was this fleeting surprise. The old servant''s throat turned cold, and a flash of white light flashed past, followed by a thin red line in the old servant''s throat.


    Tsk!


    Zhang xiaobai retreated and took his shoulder out of the sword.


    Pffft! Thud!


    The old servant spat out a blood arrow in his throat and fell to the ground with blood gushing out of his mouth.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang stepped forward to help zhang xiaobai, and the swift wind wolf opened the portable medical bag that he carried with him to bandage zhang xiaobai.


    After a simple bandage, zhang xiaobai and the others walked over to old master gu and the others.


    He cupped his fists and bowed as zhang xiaobai said with a heavy voice, "Old master gu, I''m sorry!"


    "You don''t need to apologize. You didn''t do anything wrong. I wonder if your friend is willing to take me in?" Old master gu said calmly.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and was overjoyed, "Of course I do, absolutely."


    Old master gu was stunned as he looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Aren''t you afraid that I have another plan?"


    "I don''t think you''re planning anything?" Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    Old master gu was once again stunned, then he broke out in laughter. He then let out a long sigh and glanced at the bodies of old master gu, gu lie, and gu zi in the courtyard, "If they could be as open-minded as you are, today wouldn''t have happened."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the swift wind wolf, "Find someone to bury all the bodies of the gu family in the gu family''s graveyard. Don''t take the chip out of your body."


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf nodded in response.


    Old master gu''s eyes were filled with joy. Old master gu was very pleased.


    Old master gu''s thoughts could be said to be biased. This is a million ordinary points, these chips are very valuable in the system.


    "Xiao bai, the rest of the gu family still has 57 people left. What should we do?" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Why is it so little?"


    "Young master bai, most of the people are resisting. It''s all..." The hunter looked at old master gu and did not continue.

 Chapter 806 Change the Scene

    Zhang xiao nodded and pondered for a moment before he spoke softly, "Bring everyone to the devil''s city and test them with the equipment I just installed in the hospital of the club. If everyone is really implanted with a chip... For surgery, remove the chip without endangering their lives and prepare everyone''s internal organs. Once the operation goes wrong, perform a heart transplant immediately."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai spoke again, "Closely monitor their every move. We can''t let any of them escape the line of sight of the guards. We''ll observe them for three months after their operation. If they return to normal, we''ll leave them at home or send them abroad."


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf replied.


    "Xiao bai, little brother gu and I will not follow you anymore. We will return to the devil''s city together with those people from the gu family." Old master bai said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai was taken aback as he glanced at old master gu and nodded gently, "Okay."


    He turned around and ordered the swift wind wolf, "Stay here and bring them back to devil''s city. Let''s go now."


    "Yes." The swift wind wolf replied and left with old master bai and old master gu.


    Thanks to old master wu and a few others, zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, hunting strange with the invitation to wu liutaiye straight away from this one hundred miles away in the suburbs of kyoto a villa area.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others left the gu family, an uninvited guest arrived at a villa area outside the capital city.


    The entire villa area was built on a mountain, and the entire villa area had been sold out. Most of the people who bought it were now concentrated in a small bar in the middle of the villa.


    There were more than thirty villas in the villa area, and there were nearly a hundred people in the small bar.


    On the stage in the middle of the bar, a young man was talking while everyone else was listening attentively.


    The young man was dressed in a silver suit and his hair was glossy and shiny, "The great lord takara can do anything. This world will belong to us eventually!"


    "The great lord takara can do anything. This world will belong to us eventually!" Everyone in the bar shouted with their eyes full of enthusiasm.


    The young man glanced at everyone and his face suddenly turned serious, "We''ve worked so hard for so many years to prepare for the arrival of the great lord thakla, and we''ll soon attract lord thakla. But now, our plan has been disrupted, and the sos Laird family has attacked our branch of the oriental temple crazily. Now, it has destroyed our world destruction division''s human body research base in japan."


    After a pause, the young man shouted loudly, "Without the human body research base, we can''t study how to manipulate humans. Without the eastern temple branch, we can''t compete head-on with the opposition. Both the two divisions have suffered losses. This is someone who doesn''t want the great lord thackera to come. Do you allow it?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    The young man glanced at everyone and shouted again, "What should we do?"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    The bar was filled with killing intent.


    Bang!


    Just as the killing intent was concentrated in the bar, the door of the bar was slammed open.


    Everyone turned their heads to look. The strong killing intent made the person who entered the room stiffen. Because of this, a white light flashed past and the head of the person who rushed into the bar was cut off.


    Ta-da!


    A refined man walked into the bar with a long sword that was still dripping blood in his hand. Behind him was a teenager who looked seventeen or eighteen years old with a military thorn in his hand.


    "Mask, long time no see!" The refined man walked into the bar and glanced at everyone in the bar, his gaze fixed on the young man''s face on the stage.


    The young man on the stage was li weiqiang, the saint''s mask that the east temple wanted to push out. So no one''s ever noticed.


    "Baer Dick? Cobra? Why are you here?" Li weiqiang was shocked and looked at the two people at the door with an ugly expression.


    "Hehe, are you thinking about why Cory didn''t report to you?" Baer Dick smiled coldly, "Do you think that I, Baer Dick, am so gullible?"


    Li weiqiang was shocked. He knew that Cory was already in danger, so he didn''t waste time and shouted, "Kill them!"


    Everyone in the bar looked at Baer and Dick with fear. These two were the two holy ambassadors, and they had accumulated their power for a long time, so they were more or less afraid to attack them.


    "Why are you still standing there? The great lord takkla is watching! Li weiqiang roared again.


    Everyone''s eyes turned red. They gritted their teeth and rushed towards Baer and Dick. They shouted as they rushed, "The great lord takara can do anything!"


    Baer Dick looked seriously at the rushing crowd and did not move at all.


    Ta-da!


    A flurry of footsteps came from the entrance of the bar and a group of men with knives rushed into the bar along both sides of Baer and Dick, to meet the rushing people of the eastern temple, a great battle broke out immediately.


    Li weiqiang''s expression changed again and again. His face was full of anger, and there was a hint of worry in his eyes.


    Baer Dick and the two of them moved forward. Everyone who stood in front of the east temple cut open and approached li weiqiang straight.


    "The terminator general!" Li weiqiang shouted.


    Bang!


    The side door of the bar was kicked into the air and the entire door frame flew out.


    Four burly figures wrapped in cloaks walked out first, followed by a group of fierce looking men. The men behind them rushed into the melee as soon as they came out. Four figures in cloaks came to the stage and stood with li weiqiang. All four of them wore masks on their mouths, leaving only a pair of eyes. A cold gleam flickered in his eyes.


    Baer Dick and the cobra''s expressions changed, and a sharp murderous intent burst out from their bodies. They jumped onto the stage in two steps, their expressions solemn, and there was a hint of generosity towards their deaths.


    "Baer Dick, cobra, you''re no match for us. Wake up now and lord takla will forgive your ignorance." Li weiqiang said with a wicked smile.


    "F* ck you, you''re so superior to being a dog. This is the first time I''ve seen you." The cobra scoffed disdainfully.


    Li weiqiang''s face turned cold as he spoke in a cold voice, "Since that''s the case, I''ll send you to hell."


    "You should go to hell!" A loud bang sounded, and several figures came out of the side door that the god of extinction was about to walk out.


    "Xiao bai!"


    "Judge!"


    Baer Dick and cobra were overjoyed. Li weiqiang was shocked. His eyes flickered and he shouted loudly, "Zhang xiaobai, Addie, gong meiqi, yingzi, and pan yingying were killed by the divine envoys and their lives were unknown. Are you still in the mood to come here? What a cold-blooded man!"

 Chapter 807 Scuffle

    "What did you say?" Zhang xiaobai exclaimed as he glared at li weiqiang.


    After zhang xiao bai and the others left the gu family, they rushed to the villa area where li weiqiang and the others were. When they felt that the villa area had been occupied by the people from the two temples, li bingyan came over to lead them in and went straight to the bar. From afar, she saw more than a dozen figures rushing into the side door in case of any deception. Zhang xiao bai and the others also entered through the side door.


    "What did I say? I said that the oracle will attack and kill Addie and the others with three chips. If you don''t believe me, call and ask. They''re still lying on the hospital bed and dying!" Li weiqiang shouted again.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart tightened, and his right hand went into his pocket. Xu Zhengyang stared straight at zhang xiaobai''s right hand that he had put into his pocket, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Zhang xiao''s body stiffened as he took his hand out of his pocket. It was empty and he did not take anything out. He looked coldly at li weiqiang and squeezed out a sentence from between his teeth, "I don''t care if what you say is true or not. Kill you quickly, then I can go back earlier!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao left dagger right hand nepal directly rushed onto the stage, xu Zhengyang, hunting strange, wu six taiye and lead the way li bingyan followed.


    Li weiqiang''s expression changed.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his x-ray vision as he rushed forward and quickly glanced at the four immortals. Seeing that there was no tiger power, nepal no longer hesitated.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang and wu liuye were divided into three immortals. Baer Dick took the other one, and the cobra faced li weiqiang. Li bingyan looked at the side and felt that she couldn''t get in. She turned around and rushed into the crowd to fight.


    The hunter did not participate in the battle, and kept walking on the stage, ready to pick up at any time.


    Li weiqiang watched the battle as he fought.


    Glancing at the stage, li weiqiang was shocked again. It was acceptable for Baer Dick and the god to fight. It was understandable for the sixth patriarch of wu to press down on the god general, but what li weiqiang did not expect was that zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were no match for the god general.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang had experienced the risk of almost exploding when they were injected with the ss-grade gene intensifier. After they managed to survive, their improvement was remarkable. Now, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were still unable to adapt to the sudden increase in strength. They slowly adapted to their strength in the battle, and the situation became more and more tilted towards the two of them.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, li weiqiang was kicked off the stage by the cobra. The cobra then pressed on and cursed as he played, "B* stard, why are you still looking around with your hands on me? Are you looking down on me?"


    Bang!


    With one kick, a man from the eastern sacred temple was kicked away and the cobra cursed angrily, "Don''t f* ck mess with me."


    Li weiqiang''s eyes lit up, "Enter the crowd and take advantage of the chaos to rush out!"


    The immortals'' eyes lit up and they jumped off the stage one after another.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others chased after him and jumped off the stage. Zhang xiaobai roared angrily, "Hunting strange, stop the side door."


    At the same time, Baer Dick shouted angrily, "Li bingyan, danni, the god of death, block the main door!"


    When the cobra heard zhang xiao bai''s shout, it was about to say something, but when it looked at him, it was now suitable to block the door. It was just to hunt a few strange people, and it was immediately filled with frustration. He knew that the ability to hunt strange was not weak, but he did not think that hunting strange had the ability to hold a few moves under the hand of the terminator. Once the terminator charged at the door, hunting strange would definitely be seriously injured. Even when he died, he was furious and hated li weiqiang, who had such a bad idea, even more fiercely.


    Li weiqiang thought very well. He used the chaos to control zhang xiaobai and the others so that they could find a chance to escape, but he ignored one point. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang both fought on the battlefield. This was nothing. They''ve been through thousands of scuffles, No more going up and fighting somewhere else.


    After cleaning up their own people, zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai were like fish in water. They were in full swing against the divine generals in the crowd of the eastern sacred temple. They were ready to use the people from the nearby eastern sacred temple to resist the attacks of the divine generals. It was as if the people from the eastern sacred temple were not in the same league as the divine and were in the same league with them.


    Tsk!


    Once again, the god who had been struck by nepal and fought against zhang xiao was going crazy. He no longer cared about the people from the east temple beside him and directly charged at them. Anyone who stood between him and zhang xiao bai would be torn to pieces by the god general.


    At that moment, zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light. While the god had struck another person in the eastern sacred temple''s chest, nepal''s right hand fiercely struck the god''s head. The god general was shocked and wanted to dodge, but his right arm was still embedded in the body of the person in the eastern sacred temple in front of him. It was already too late to pull it out. She had no choice but to raise her left arm to block the knife.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a cold smile. Zhang xiao bai''s left hand dagger appeared strangely in the heart of the god general and stabbed it hard until there was no hilt.


    Pffft!


    He tilted his head and dodged a mouthful of blood from the god''s will. He pulled out the dagger from the god''s heart and rushed towards the god general who was fighting xu Zhengyang without looking back. He killed the god general who was about to lose his strength in a split second. The two of them turned around and charged towards Baer Dick and the cobra because they were cutting together in zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang. When he killed the god general, the sixth patriarch had already killed his opponent.


    The god who will fight Baer Dick will be killed, several people captured li weiqiang jumped onto the stage.


    After a glance at the battle below the stage, after zhang xiao bai and the others'' interruption, coupled with the fact that the terminator would indiscriminately rush to kill, there were only a few eastern temples and the terminator''s attendants who could still stand in the bar.


    There was no suspense in the battle scene. Everyone no longer cared about what was going on below as they stared at li weiqiang.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his real eyes and roared, "Where is ryan?"


    "Hehe, you want to know? I won''t tell you!" Li weiqiang laughed miserably.


    However, he did not know that zhang xiao did not need him to say anything, as long as he could think about the questions in his heart.


    Li weiqiang kept silent after asking several questions, but zhang xiaobai already knew the answer.

 Chapter 808 Shocking News

    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded at the door, and a group of people from the western temple walked in, "Grand ambassador, there are several people who claim to be the eldest young master, li wuyang, wu liang and song shanshan in the villa area. They want to see the judge."


    "Well? What are they doing here? Zhang xiaobai muttered in confusion and threw li weiqiang to Baer Dick." I''ll leave him to you. I''ll go take a look."


    With the help of li weiqiang, Baer Dick directly reached out to his feet.


    Cut! Cut! Cut! Cut!


    "Ah!"


    There were four crisp sounds and a shrill scream. Li weiqiang''s limbs were rudely interrupted by Baer Dick and he threw the half-dead li weiqiang to the god of death. Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai, "Together."


    "Nothing." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. He understood that Baer Dick was afraid that the commotion here would cause li wuyang and the others to be unhappy. He wanted to take the responsibility with him and comfort them, but he did not stop them. He brought everyone out of the bar.


    Just as she left the bar, she heard a shout from a distance away, "Xiao bai."


    When she looked up, she saw that the four young masters, li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, and qing zhu, hong mei were surrounded by the guards from the two temples.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others walked over and Baer Dick waved his hand. The people from the two temples surrounding li wuyang and the others dispersed.


    "Xiao bai, you''ve made a big fuss this time. What exactly happened?" Li wuyang said eagerly.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "What''s wrong?"


    He didn''t think that li wuyang was talking about things here.


    "The demons are in a mess. Hua teng guards a man named ryan in the city of demons. The white road and the underworld have all mobilized their forces. The train station, the airport, the port, and all the entrances to and from the city of demons have all been guarded by the hell''s guards." The young master frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned pale with fright. His heart skipped a beat as he took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    Zhang xiao bai said anxiously, "Spirit, tell me the truth. How are Addie and the others? How are the brothers?"


    The young master and the others were shocked. Baer Dick and the others frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai nervously.


    Zhang xiao''s face was ashen and his eyes were bloodshot as he roared angrily, "Look into it! Find those bastards! Turn the devil upside down! Dig three feet and find those bastards! Find out!"


    When they saw zhang xiao bai who had lost his composure, the hearts of the young master and the others rose to their throats. If zhang xiao lost control of himself, the devil would be completely confused!


    "Xiao bai, what happened?" Wu liang said anxiously. Eldest young master, Baer Dick, xu Zhengyang, and the others all stared at zhang xiao. Xu Zhengyang only knew about the attack, and Addie and the others were injured, but they did not know the exact situation.


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes were bloodshot, "Ryan and his men attacked Addie and the others. For the first time, Addie, huofeng, meiqi, rose, yingzi, yingying, leng ao, tyrannosaurus, and daniel were seriously injured. More than ten brothers died. Two hours ago, ryan and the others attacked the glory club again. If not for the elders of the shadow tribe arriving in time, I''m afraid..."


    After a pause, zhang bai closed his eyes and tears rolled down his face, "But this time, big biao, bobcat, motor, chrysanthemum died in battle, and... Yingying, huofeng, south china tiger, leng ao, tyrannosaurus lives or dies unknown, and dozens of brothers died!"


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Everyone was shocked. Xu Zhengyang''s eyes were red as well, and his face was cold and murderous.


    The young master and the others looked at each other in dismay.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. Brother xu and I need to rush back to devil''s city immediately. You and Baer Dick will cooperate to clean up the remaining sins of the eastern sacred temple." Zhang xiaobai took a deep breath and opened his eyes to look at the novelty.


    The hunter opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything and nodded heavily.


    "I''ll go with you." Sixth young master wu said softly.


    "Thank you." Zhang xiao bai did not refuse. The more powerful the devil''s city was, the better.


    Without further delay, zhang xiaobai personally drove the car. The super stance technology started and drove the car to a speed of 400 miles per hour, rushing towards the devil''s city.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others had just driven away when li wuyang personally called the relevant departments.


    The glorious clubhouse of mordor.


    The atmosphere in the private hospital was terrifyingly oppressive. The entire hospital was filled with wounded people, and the entire glory club had been completely sealed off. The hell''s guards patrolled with ashen faces. Without permission, not a single mosquito could fly in.


    On the street, the portraits of ryan and several men were plastered all over the street. Hua teng corporation sent out a hundred million yuan reward to buy these people. The streets were filled with hua teng guards and street thugs, and two police cars were waiting at a crossroads. However, they didn''t do anything because they wanted to take advantage of the opportunity to take advantage of the situation. The gangsters who wanted to rob or steal were all caught by the guards of huateng, and they directly broke their legs and threw them onto the street.


    The citizens of the demon city were all looking for ryan and the others on their own initiative.


    Everyone saw the contribution that hua teng guards had made to the devil''s city. It could be said that hua teng guards had fed up a third of the families of the devil''s city. The citizens of the devil''s city were very grateful to hua teng. They were all proud that someone in their family worked in hua teng. Who knew who had spread the news? Once the news of death spread in the devil city, it caused a huge commotion. All the residents of the devil city ran to the main street to participate in the search for people.


    Hua xing group, hua chang group, zhengze group, Weiyuan group, tianlong group, yang wu group, and other large domestic groups all targeted the stock market of hua teng group. Huaxing group and others will launch a fierce attack, will dare to take advantage of the opportunity to invade @ huateng company directly down!


    A special northwest plane took off to mordor, and a special plane from pengcheng took off to mordor. Two special planes from kyoto, one from gudu, one from country y, two from continent m, one from country e, two from continent f, one from Bella, and one from the northern islands...


    At that moment, the airport of mordor was contracted by special planes from all over the country.


    The attention of all the forces in the whole country and the whole world was focused on the devil''s city and the splendid clubhouse!


    The various factions started to discuss fiercely. In the eyes of some people, the entire demon had become a bomb that could be detonated at any time!

 Chapter 809 Doubt Life

    The bomb exploded!


    On the third day after the special planes arrived at the devil''s city, when the news of pan yingying''s death came out, most of the special planes that arrived at the devil''s city returned to their own territory, and then the flames of war spread throughout the world.


    This time, when they came to the devil''s city, the various factions had told them everything they knew and brought all the people they had captured from the world destruction and the dongfang sacred temple with them. Zhang xiao bai had interrogated all the captives one by one, and no one knew how zhang xiao had interrogated the captives. All they knew was that zhang xiao had come from the temporary interrogation room of the glory club. When she came out, her eyes were red, and there were clear traces of blood and tears at the corners of her eyes. Her body swayed as if she would faint at any moment.


    Everyone was shocked and wanted to contact zhang xiao with various experts. It was xu Zhengyang who knew about the situation and stopped everyone. He carried zhang xiao to his room and let him have a good sleep.


    When zhang xiaobai woke up, he gathered everyone together and thanked them first. Then, he took a map of the world that had been magnified by more than ten times and a hundred maps of some parts of the world that had been magnified by more than ten times. On the map, there were countless red circles, and then all the combatants left the demon city.


    They buried pan yingying and the others and left the old man of the shadow clan, old master bai, old master gu, and the old master of the wu family in the clubhouse. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost left with the shadow members.


    Under the treatment of the gene enhancer, Addie, gong meiqi, sakura, leng ao, huofeng, rose, tyrannosaurus rex, daniel, etc., a week later, all recovered. The search for the devil''s city stopped, Addie began to buy machinery factory, ready to produce mechanical limbs.


    In the investigation pan yingying ying, south china tiger and other people''s wounds, zhang xiaobai found the shadow of technology weapons, heart a fierce, directly converted all points into technology limb weapons patents, unicom technology common limb research and development.


    During the incessant battle, most of the points that zhang xiao earned were all exchanged for body weapons, and there was a steady stream of extremely secretive deliveries to the devil''s city to install the hua teng guards who were severely injured and maimed. They formed a new department, led by hua nan hu, who was also equipped with the technical body weapons, and excavated under the glory club''s underground. Familiar with the functions of the research base, ready to fight.


    It had been more than a month, and the great war that had lasted for more than a month was gradually extinguished.


    After the battle ended, the king of the northwest, the three elders of the wu family, the qing hong gang m province, the chief rudder, elder liu, elder wu, and many other old masters moved into the glory club, together with the old master bai, old master gu, shadow tribe guarding the devil''s city.


    The splendid clubhouse was expanded, and several residential areas in the north were incorporated into the splendid clubhouse. A separate northern district was opened, a new private hospital was built, a few new buildings and training halls were built, and a new villa was built for the purpose. Three posts were set up in the north and in the front of the clubhouse to prevent guests from entering the northern district, while five hundred were stationed in the northern district As the shadow team members received the guidance and training from the old master, they were ready to suppress the small fry who dared to attack the glory club at any time. The devil had once again stationed thousands of hell''s guards and cleared out some of the black forces in devil''s city, completely making the devil''s city as solid as gold.


    However, zhang xiaobai and the others were still fighting outside.


    A group of heavily armed men camped in a small river in the rainforest of f continent.


    Zhang xiaobai sat by the fire and looked at the burning flames, his eyes gradually emptying.


    Around, xu Zhengyang, ghosts, hunters, storm wolves, Baer Dick, cobra and others sit together, nearly 100 hell guards around rest and alert.


    "Xiao bai, stop blaming yourself." Xu Zhengyang patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder and comforted him gently.


    Over the past month, zhang xiao had worked hard to exterminate the world destruction and the people from the eastern sacred temple. As long as he was free, he would fall into a state of self-closure, his eyes filled with pain and remorse.


    Every time he closed his eyes, pan yingying, da biao, bobcat, motor, chrysanthemum and other people would appear in front of zhang xiaobai.


    When everyone saw that zhang xiao bai did not say anything, they all sighed softly.


    It was already late at night, so everyone went back to rest. The moon moved to the west, and when the east gradually became red, a figure came out from the tent. He glanced at the other few quiet tents, took his figure, and hid behind a tree. He glanced around and observed the several realms of the guards of hell around him. Slowly lurking out of the hellguard''s range, disappearing into the jungle.


    Slowly, the sun rose. Xu Zhengyang and the others got up and prepared breakfast. The ghost glanced at zhang xiaobai''s tent and sighed, "I''ll go get him."


    "Xiao bai, xiao bai." The ghost stood in front of zhang bai''s tent and shouted a few times, but there was no response from the tent.


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression changed as he rushed to zhang xiaobai''s tent and quickly opened it and rushed in.


    There was no one in the tent. The sleeping bag was folded neatly on the ground, and there was a piece of paper filled with words on the sleeping bag.


    "Where is she?" When Baer Dick and the others saw xu Zhengyang''s movements, they could not help but exclaim when they saw the empty tent.


    Xu Zhengyang came to the sleeping bag, picked up the paper, ghosts, strange people came up to see together.


    "Everyone, I''m very confused. I don''t know how to go in the future, and I don''t know if what I''m insisting on is correct. I want to be alone for a while and don''t come looking for me. I want to think about how I''m going to live my life in the future. Should I take my brothers and work hard again?" Should I let my brothers die in front of me again? Brother xu, the wraith, and the guards of hell, you should worry more. You should take care of Addie and the others too. Don''t talk too much to them. Just tell them that I''ll go to relax and come back in a while..."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at the explanation with thousands of words and finally came to a conclusion. Because zhang xiao had always been passive in fighting, he had never suffered too much damage. This time, the loss was so huge that he was hit, which made him feel confused!


    Xu Zhengyang silently folded the paper and put it into his pocket, "Don''t tell your brothers about this. If anyone asks, tell them that xiao bai has gone to search for the traces of the world''s destruction."


    "Understood." The few hunters nodded and the ghost frowned slightly, "What did Addie and the others say?"


    Xu Zhengyang was silent for a moment before he spoke softly, "Tell Addie the truth and let her decide."

 Chapter 810 The God of Destruction

    Room number one, supreme hall, glory club.


    Addie, gong meiqi, sakura, Sally, xu Zhengyang, ghost six people sit together.


    A piece of paper passed through the girls'' hands.


    When the paper returned to his hand again, Addie whispered, "I believe that xiao bai will come to a conclusion and will cheer up again. I will continue to purchase the machinery factory according to xiao bai''s instructions, continue to manufacture intelligent limbs, and continue to develop huateng."


    "Me too. I''ll wait for him to come back, and then he said to continue, so continue. If he wants to go back, I''ll go back with him." Gong meiqi answered in a low voice and casually told him about her decision.


    The cherry blossom said faintly, "I''ll go back to japan tomorrow and leave the matter to you. Then I''ll come back and die!"


    "I''m not going back. I don''t have anything to say. This time, I told my mother that I''m staying here for a while. I''m going to wait until he comes back in vain and tells me his decision." Sally also expressed her thoughts. She had come when she learned that Addie and the others had been attacked. She had not left since she arrived.


    When all four women had finished their opinions, qi qi smiled.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and smiled happily.


    "Oh right, I heard xiao bai say that he still has two women, one named Nana, and the other is called Natasha in country f. In country m, do you want to find them?" The cherry blossom said softly.


    "Forget about the two of them. Their relationship with xiao bai is not that deep. Wait until xiao bai comes back and decide whether to bring them here or not." Addie thought for a moment and shook his head gently.


    Gong meiqi pouted and muttered, "This kid has been spoiled by us and has been merciful. Wait for him to come back and see how I will deal with him."


    "That''s right, we must stop this evil spirit. Otherwise, we can settle down in the future. Our sisters alone will be able to play mahjong for a few tables." Ying zi''s eyes lit up as she spoke resolutely.


    Sally nodded heavily, "That''s right, we can''t pamper him anymore. If he dares to show mercy, then tie the thing underneath him with a leather band and lock it with a lock."


    Addie shook his head, "That won''t do. When he comes back, our sisters will take turns to squeeze him hard for a month. When he sees a girl in the future, his legs will become weak and his heart will tremble. He doesn''t dare to approach her again!"


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. We can still..."


    Seeing that Addie and the other girls were eagerly studying how to manipulate zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang and the ghost shrunk their necks and dispelled their initial worries. At the same time, they started to mourn for zhang xiao and slowly heard that Addie and the others''research methods were getting more and more shocking. Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at each other and quickly greeted him weakly. Then, she hurriedly escaped from the private room.


    Seeing xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang run away, Addie and the four girls laughed out loud, ignoring their image. They laughed and tears welled up in their eyes. Their eyes were filled with heartache. They felt sorry for the burden on zhang xiaobai''s shoulders and for zhang xiaobai''s life of constant battle.


    While everyone was thinking about zhang xiao bai, some shady guys were also discussing zhang xiao.


    In a certain country in f province, in a secluded jungle, six miserable figures appeared in the depths of the jungle.


    After observing the surroundings vigilantly, a young man raised his hand and gestured for them to relax.


    "Charlie, Zach, you two should be on alert. The rest of you should rest and rotate in two hours." The young man looked at the two macho men beside him and said in a low voice.


    The two macho men nodded and left in both directions.


    "Oracle, are we really going to hide?" A burly middle-aged man looked at the young man unwillingly.


    This group of people was ryan and his gang who attacked Addie and the others twice in the demon capital. After the second ambush, ryan and the others realized that the demons had already been fully guarded, so they had no choice but to find some local black forces and spend a lot of money to smuggle out of the country. They traveled all the way to f province.


    "We''re not trying to hide. We''re not far from the arrival of lord talla. We can''t create any more trouble." Ryan explained and turned to a young man who was fiddling with his laptop, "Have you contacted the terminator?"


    "Not yet." The young man shook his head.


    "Does the terminator want to stand on his own?" A cold light flashed across the stalwart middle-aged man''s eyes.


    Ryan frowned and before he could speak, a cold voice sounded, "Willis, are you doubting me?"


    Everyone turned their heads and saw a figure covered in a cloak standing beside a tree not too far away, slowly walking towards ryan and the others.


    Ryan sat on the spot and looked at the person indifferently. The tall, middle-aged man, Willis, and the young man who was fiddling with the notebook stood up. The other young man''s expression was cold. He threw a dagger in his hand and caught it. He threw it and caught it again. His eyes followed the dagger and did not even look at the terminator.


    The terminator glanced at ryan and the others with his only visible eyes. When he saw the young man who had thrown the dagger, a trace of fear flashed across his eyes.


    "The oracle." He bowed slightly to ryan and turned to look at the young man running away with the dagger, "I didn''t expect sir Tara wei to come too."


    Wei Tara caught the dagger and didn''t throw it anymore.


    The terminator smiled lightly.


    "Trance, why haven''t I been able to contact you?" Ryan looked at the almighty coldly.


    The terminator, trons, spoke apologetically, "I''m sorry. I''ve just gone through the purge of the hell''s guards, the sosrold family, the Bella kingdom, the qing hong gang, the royal family of country y, and so on. All the external contacts have been closed."


    Because they were wearing masks, ryan and the others couldn''t see trance''s expression, "Take us to your base."


    "Okay, please follow me." Trons nodded gently.


    Choo-choo, choo-choo!


    The young man standing there made a strange sound, followed by a rustling sound, and Charlie and Zach returned.


    "Beale, don''t make too much noise here. The search for the hell''s guards and other forces is apparently over, but it''s still going on in secret." Trons turned to look at the young man.


    Beale shrugged his shoulders in disagreement.


    "Humph! How timid." Willis sneered disdainfully.


    Trance glanced at Willis, "Our mission is to prepare for the arrival of lord thakla, not to attack recklessly."


    "Don''t make excuses for your weakness. The magistrates destroyed so many bases, but you''ve always been indifferent. I think there''s something else in your mind, right?" Willis looked at trance coldly.


    Trons said faintly, "The actions we launched were directed at the magistrates, because as long as we kill the magistrates, the alliance of many forces will definitely be broken. However, hurting or killing the women and brothers of the magistrates will only make him crazier. The current situation is evidence."


    "Are you blaming us?" Willis flew into a rage.


    "That''s enough." Ryan stopped them and looked at trance, "Lead the way."


    Trance nodded slightly at ryan and turned to lead the way.

 Chapter 811 Temporary Truce

    In an underground base, the walls of this base were all made of granite, and the interior was made of steel and cement. Inside, there were huge bluestones, which could be said to be quite strong.


    In a living room of the base, trons, ryan, and a few others who were also covered in cloaks sat around them.


    "Trance, what did you say?" Ryan was shocked.


    Trons repeated what he had just said, "Oracle, over the past month, 90 % of the bases around the world have been destroyed. The rest of them are not ready to be put into use at the beginning. Oh, yes, and this place can be used, but Canas still hasn''t made any movement. I wonder if Canas has become one of us."


    "Canas called me. I told him not to move, but... How did he lose so much?" Ryan couldn''t believe it.


    "The incident at the glory club this time caused the magistrates to be really angry. They mobilized all the contacts they could mobilize, such as sos Laird, the qing hong gang, the royal family of country y, the Bella kingdom of kann, etc., and all the other established organizations launched their own connections. Even the bright church was affected by the people who surrounded and annihilated us all over the world. I don''t know what can Bella country know. They attacked the holy see together with the qing hong gang and the hell''s guards. They destroyed the church''s official headquarters. Pope rai called me and said that the energy essence that he placed in the holy see''s headquarters was taken away." Trons said slowly.


    "What?"


    "How can this be?!"


    Ryan and the others'' expressions changed drastically, then they frowned deeply. After thinking for a while, ryan said in a low voice, "How much does king Bella know?"


    "I don''t know, but pope rai said that king Bella also has a piece of energy essence in his hands. I think king Bella must think that this is a new type of mine. After all, is a country with mineral resources, so it''s normal for them to be interested in these things. If they knew more, it wouldn''t be possible that they hadn''t been here for so many years. What''s going on?" Trons said his opinion calmly.


    Ryan nodded and agreed with trons'' words, then frowned again, "What do you think of the judge?"


    "Oracle, I know what you''re thinking. You can''t win over a judge." Trons whispered, "Based on the judge''s personality, he can''t cooperate with us."


    "Even if we give him enough benefits, it''s impossible?" Ryan frowned even more.


    Trons shook his head, "Oracle, what does the judge lack? Money? The annual profit of huateng group is an astronomical number, right? If he wants the king of a country to touch, will he? With his current connections, was there anyone who was more powerful than him? If you say that you are the same as us as the lord of the earth, then it is even more impossible. After this, I have studied the judge in detail."


    "He started his career because king Bella found him. The reason why he started the company was because of Bella''s superior position. The reason why he wanted to have his own force was because the zhao family forced him to grow because the enemies were getting stronger and stronger. Moreover, he didn''t provoke these enemies himself. They were all gathered together to be his enemies, which means that the judges were forced to this extent by the enemy. If not for those enemies, I''m afraid that the judges are only the boss of a small company, and Bella is just an unimportant successor."


    Ryan and the others were stunned for a moment. This gave ryan and the others a funny feeling. You tell him to stay with me. I''m afraid he''ll say'' rule the world'' when I rule the world with you. What the hell? I''m not interested.


    "If he said that, the judge would not be able to win him over, but he couldn''t just let him go on like this, right? If this continues, we will all be found by him before lord talla arrives." Ryan frowned.


    Trons nodded, "It''s true that we can''t let it go on like this. Initially, I wanted to kill him together when you arrived, but I received news that he has disappeared and is secretly searching for our tracks. Our spies have been cleared and we can''t trace him."


    "Then leave him alone and kill the reapers and the wraith." Willis''s face was filled with anger.


    A figure in a cloak raised his head and glanced at Willis with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    Willis happened to see this look from the corner of his eye and turned to look at that figure, "What are your eyes? Are you looking down on me?"


    "If we kill the magistrates, the situation will be advantageous to us. But if we kill the others, the situation will not only not be beneficial to us but will be even worse. Because we will face a more cruel living environment and a more rigorous search." The figure said coldly.


    "Hmph, I think you''re just afraid." Willis glared at the man.


    Ryan said in a low voice, "Tiger wei is right. This time, we''re just a lesson. We shouldn''t attack the woman who killed the judge in devil''s city. We should be in the capital with mask, waiting to attack and kill the judge."


    Willis glanced at ryan and shut his mouth.


    "The judge has disappeared and is searching for us alone. He is determined to find us, so we''d better not do anything at this time." Trons said faintly.


    Ryan nodded, "That''s all I can do. By the way, when can lord takla come?"


    "The preparations have been interrupted again and again. The human gene energy we''re currently taking is insufficient and we can''t receive lord thakla. You should know how difficult it is to find the right human gene energy source." Trons said in a low voice, "Based on our current progress and the current situation, I''m afraid we''ll need another six months to a year."


    "Let''s do this for now. On the one hand, be careful not to be discovered by the magistrates. On the other hand, we will continue to collect suitable human genes to produce energy. Let''s put aside the actions against the magistrates. We will now focus on the holy meeting and let ray contact the members of the holy council to win the verdict in the name of cooperation We can give some of the benefits to the people in the association. Anyway, they''re all living things. If we can bring all the people in the ruling council over, we''ll have the capital to compete with sos Laird in terms of financial resources. When the time comes, we''ll vigorously develop biological warriors and chip warriors. When the time comes, we''ll destroy the alliance of the magistrates in one fell swoop." Ryan finally made the cut.

 Chapter 812 Rich and Dumb

    Tai yue, located in central lu province, is affiliated with tan city, continuous between tan, jn, zb city, the total area of more than 20,000 hectares.


    Taiyue main peak yuhuangding, elevation more than 1500 meters, majestic, with "The length of the five mountains," "The world''s first mountain," is the world''s natural and cultural heritage, the world geological park, the country''s five-a-class tourist attractions, national scenic spots, national key cultural relics protection units, national civilized scenic spots


    Tai yue was regarded by the ancients as "Direct access to the throne of the emperor" heaven, become the people worship, the emperor sacrifice of the mountain, there is "Tai yue'' an, the four seas are safe," said, since ancient times, there have been 13 generations of emperors introduced by the emperor to taiyue zen or sacrifice, another 24 emperors sent officials to sacrifice seventy-two times.


    There are more than 20 ancient buildings and more than 2,200 steles and stone carvings on the grand mountain of tai yue. Taoism and buddhism regard tai yue as "Immortal mountain buddha country," deified tai yue, and built a large number of temple temples in tai yue.


    Taiyue is the symbol of the chinese nation, the epitome of the oriental culture, is the place of the thought of "Unity of heaven and man," is the home of the chinese national spirit.


    Among the large mountains of this spiritual home, a small hill was bought. A person was here to cultivate wasteland, cut firewood and build houses. From time to time, he would walk for hours to the jade emperor''s peak to pray to the temple. He would go to the top of the mountain to look at the small mountains and then look at the silly hill that he could not see here. Stupid smile.


    This person lived here for a few months. Over the past few months, the people who supported his family had basically known him. He just smiled and didn''t say a word when he asked his name. After a few times, people realized that he was dumb.


    From then on, this person had a name called fu mang. This name was given to him by the six-year-old daughter of the stall owner of a liquor store in taiyue. According to the little girl, this person was a rich mute, so he was called fu mang.


    When people found that this person was called rich dumb after still smiling, no angry look, so gradually everyone called him rich dumb.


    "Fu dumb, you''re climbing again!"


    The sun was shining brightly, and the rich and dumb climbed tai yue again. The stall owners who sold accessories and snacks on tai yue greeted him warmly. Everyone liked this handsome young man with a good temper and a smile on his face.


    Fu husky nodded at the stall owner who greeted him and continued to walk up the mountain. As he walked, fu husky suddenly stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at the girls sitting at the stall beside him who were drinking their drinks. To be exact, he had landed on the laptop that the girls were looking at.


    "Wow, huateng group is so powerful. The research and development of intelligent limbs is only a few months old. It has already become popular all over the world."


    "Didn''t you see the world''s corporate wealth list? Huateng group has already ranked third in the world."


    "Really?! After graduation, I must enter huateng group."


    "I want to enter huateng corporation as well!"


    At this moment, one of the girls'' eyes flashed with surprise as he chuckled without saying a word.


    "Can can, why aren''t you talking? You don''t want to enter the huateng group?" The companion asked curiously when he saw that the girl was silent.


    The girl named can can was obviously an introverted girl. At this moment, her face was slightly red and she whispered, "My cousin arranged for me to go to huateng group for an internship."


    "What?"


    "You''re going to intern at huateng group?"


    "Can can, you hid so deep!"


    "That''s amazing! I envy you so much!"


    The girl named cancan was immediately surrounded by her peers. She spoke one word at a time and her face was flushed red. Although she was a little shy, her bright eyes could not hide her joy. It was not because of the envy of her peers, but because she was able to enter huateng group for an internship.


    "Hey, can can can, there''s a handsome man looking at you over there." This was a girl who saw the rich and husky man standing at the side and pushed him away with a bright smile.


    Cancan raised her head to look at fu husky, and happened to meet fu husky''s eyes. Her face turned even redder and she quickly lowered her head.


    The other girl rolled her eyes and said to the rich and dumb man in a slightly spoiled manner, "Well, what are you looking at? Cancan is someone who wants to intern at huateng group. You can''t miss her."


    "Hey, Jiao Jiao, don''t say that about her." Cancan panicked and hurriedly pulled her companion. She stood up and nodded at fu dumb, "I''m sorry, my friend is like this. Don''t lower yourself to her level."


    Fu husky smiled and nodded at can can, then turned around and continued to walk up the mountain.


    Jiao Jiao gave a bright smile and reminded her, "Can can, your temper should be changed. Don''t talk to him like everyone else. I despise people who are trying to get close to him the most. When I heard that you were going to be an intern at huateng group, I stared at you and ignored him."


    "Don''t be like this. He hasn''t gone far yet." Cancan glanced at the figure who was slowly climbing the mountain not too far away.


    Jiao Jiao snorted, "What''s there to be afraid of? It''s just for him to hear. However, we can be partners in the future."


    "As a companion?" Cancan was a little confused, so the other companions looked at Jiao Jiao in confusion.


    Jiao Jiao smiled gently, "I also want to go to huateng group for an internship."


    "Really?" She said happily, "That''s great. Are you also an intern at the hua teng headquarters of the devil''s city?"


    "Huateng headquarters?"


    "Sh* t, can can can, you are awesome!"


    "Yes, the headquarters is amazing!"


    The eyes of their companions were filled with tiny stars.


    "You''re also at the headquarters, so you can really be a companion!" Jiao Jiao said in surprise.


    Fu husky turned to look at Jiao Jiao again. Jiao Jiao caught him and called out to fu husky, "What are you looking at?"


    Cancan turned her head and saw fu dumb looking at her and the others. She smiled at him and pulled Jiao Jiao.


    Fu dumb also smiled at can can, and then continued to climb the mountain.


    "What are you pulling me for? Didn''t you see that when I told you that I''m going to go to huateng as an intern, he looked at us again. He must be trying to win the favor of the dragon and the phoenix, but he didn''t run away." Jiao Jiao complained.


    "Sister, what do you mean by climbing the dragon and phoenix?" This was the six-year-old daughter of the stall owner who came to them and looked up at Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao crouched down and explained softly, "Little sister, you''re trying to curry favor with a dragon and a phoenix. It''s a metaphor for someone who has a lot of power and power. Now, tell me more about someone who is just like that person. He doesn''t have any money or ability, but he wants to seduce someone who won without any effort."


    "Sister, fu dumb isn''t someone who likes to play with the dragon and the phoenix. Fu dumb is rich and rich." The little girl felt sorry for the rich and dumb.


    "Rich and dumb? That guy just now? You say he has money? Jiao Jiao looked at the little girl in surprise.


    The little girl nodded heavily, "Yes, he''s rich and dumb. He bought a mountain over there and lives there himself. I''ve been there before. He picked me up in a car. My dad said that the car was called... What''s with liyazhi? It''s nearly ten million yuan!"

 Chapter 813 People Live Their Whole Lives

    "Buy a mountain? Nearly $ 10 million car? Are you bragging?" Jiao Jiao looked incredulous, and the other girls also looked unconvinced.


    The little girl pouted, "I''m not bragging!"


    "What''s wrong?" The stall owner saw that there seemed to be an argument and quickly walked over.


    The little girl held the stall owner''s hand and asked for confirmation, "Dad, tell these sisters that rich and dumb aren''t poor, they don''t want to climb the dragon and phoenix."


    "Climbing the dragon and phoenix?" The stall owner looked at Jiao Jiao and the others in confusion and smiled, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but rich and dumb aren''t poor. He bought a mountain and lived on his own. He drove a bentley elegant version of the most luxurious version. I was curious to check the internet. The car cost more than 10 million yuan, but He has lived on that mountain for several months and often goes to taiyue, but he has not said a word."


    "This... Is it real?" Jiao Jiao looked incredulous.


    The other girls looked at each other in dismay.


    The stall owner did not say anything more and dragged the little girl back to the stall.


    Time passed slowly. After fu husky climbed the mountain, he sat at the edge of the cliff on the top of the mountain and stared at the bottom of the cliff, muttering to himself, "Why? People live a lifetime, plants and trees an autumn, why fight? What is the purpose of a person''s life?"


    The rich and dumb man did not notice that when he spoke to himself, a strange wave slowly appeared on his body. That was the artistic conception that he had realized, but now, that artistic conception was much smaller than before, as if it was about to collapse.


    A martial artist would also cultivate his body and mind. If there was a barrier in his heart, it would affect his state of mind. Once his state of mind collapsed, his comprehension of the state of mind would also collapse. At that time, he would directly stop and even retreat by a large amount of force.


    As the sun slowly reached the top of his head, and then slowly shifted to the west, fu husky sat at the top of the cliff for a day, staring at the bottom of the cliff without moving a single bit.


    He turned his head and took a look at the sun that was about to set. He stood up and walked down the mountain. As he walked, he lowered his head and contemplated.


    "What are you doing?" An angry and fearful voice sounded.


    Fu husky looked up and saw the group of girls who were discussing huateng group surrounded by a few punks at the mountainside drink stand. They were in a panic as they confronted the punks.


    The stall owner at the side was supported by cancan. There was blood on the corner of his mouth as he held the little girl with tears on her face.


    Frowning slightly, a cold glint flashed across his eyes as he walked towards the little girl.


    "Stop right there. Go away if you have nothing to do." A little punk saw fu husky walking towards him and stepped aside to block fu husky in front of him as he spoke ferociously.


    Fu husky looked at the little punk and pointed at the stall owner and the little girl as he said coldly, "You hit brother fu and made little ya cry."


    The stall owner and the little girl stared at the rich and dumb man with wide eyes. Jiao Jiao and the others were also shocked.


    "Fu dumb, can you speak?" The little girl stopped crying and waited for a pair of big, beautiful eyes to look at fu dumb with surprise.


    Fu husky smiled at the little girl, "F* ck, I know how to talk."


    "Kid, get lost now!" The little punk shouted again and poked his hoarse chest with the steel pipe in his hand, "If you don''t leave, I''ll let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the little punk flew out and walked towards the crowd step by step.


    "Damn it! How dare you hit our brother and cripple him!" A bald gangster roared and charged towards fu husky, while the other hoodlums also charged towards fu husky.


    "Be careful!"


    "Be careful!"


    The girls were shocked and shouted out one after another.


    The beverage stall owner shoved the girl into cancan''s hand and was about to rush forward with a fist, but she was stunned when she took a step forward.


    Cancan and the others all opened their mouths wide and looked incredulous. They were stunned and then shouted happily, "So rich and dumb! Take down the bad guys."


    There was no need to beat them down. At this moment, the bald gangster was already lying on the ground, hugging their stomachs and wailing. All the stall owners around them were dumbfounded, and the tourists who had come down the mountain were all dumbfounded.


    A second? Two seconds?


    In just a blink of an eye, a rich and dumb man picked six or seven punks, which made everyone unable to react for a while. Was this still the young man who kept silent and kept smiling?


    Fu husky stepped forward and stepped on the chest of the bald gangster, making him unable to struggle.


    "From now on, be a good person. Do you hear me?" Rich and dumb without any emotion.


    The bald gangster hurriedly replied, "Yes, yes, yes. I will definitely be a good person."


    Scared out of his wits, the bald-headed gangster knew that this was not something they could fight against. They could not afford to offend him, and they did not even have the mentality to retaliate. They only wanted to hide far away from him. They did not want to see this seemingly harmless and harmless young man who could reach out and make a horrible scene.


    "Get lost." Fu husky took his foot off and said coldly.


    The bald gangster quickly got up from the ground and bowed to fu husky while greeting his underlings. He ran away without a trace.


    "Yes! Rich and dumb is awesome!" Ya ya ya picked up the spot, sprinted two steps toward fu dumb, fu dumb smiled and bent over to report ya ya.


    "Fu dumb, you''re so awesome!" Ya ya ya was waiting for a pair of big eyes, looking rich and dumb with stars.


    Fu husky smiled and walked towards the drinks stall owner, brother fu.


    "Fu dumb, thank you." Brother fu thanked him with a smile.


    Fu husky shook his head, "Brother fu, it''s all thanks to you for taking care of me and your company. Otherwise, I''ll be bored to death."


    "Fu dumb, you know how to talk, so why don''t you talk?" She looked at fu dumb and confused.


    Fu husky chuckled, "I''m thinking about something."


    "What is it?" He tilted his head and looked at fu dumb, confused brother fu.


    The rich and husky eyes became confused as he spoke softly, "I''m thinking, why on earth would a person live his entire life?"


    Brother fu was stunned for a moment, then he didn''t know what to say, "It''s good to be alive. Why? As long as everyone''s okay? Why are you thinking so much?"


    Fu husky''s entire body shook and his smile froze on his face. "As long as everyone is fine, isn''t that enough?" Why are you thinking so much? This sentence was suddenly ringing in the rich and dumb mind all the time.


    Brother fu said softly, "Fu dumb, I don''t know what you''ve been through, but I feel that as long as you''re alive, as long as you can be with the person you love and the person who loves you, even if it''s just an ordinary life, then living is very meaningful."

 Chapter 814 Leave

    Fu husky''s heart skipped a beat, and a girl in a flight attendant''s uniform with an icy face appeared in his mind. The girl was talking to him, "Xiao bai, cheer up. I''m leaving, and Addie and the others. If you do this, not only will Addie and the others be sad. Brother xu and the others will be worried, but I will also feel guilty."


    Buzz!


    A wave of waves came out from the rich and husky body, and the illusory artistic conception surfaced. The crumbling artistic conception quickly stabilized and gradually increased. In an instant, it was more than the strongest artistic conception in the past, and it was still growing stronger without any rest.


    In the eyes of yaya, brother fu, can and others, fu dumb stood there more and more blurry, so close to the distance can not see the face clearly.


    After a long time, it seemed that it had only been a short while. In the eyes of ya ya and the others, the rich and husky face became clear again. Then, it felt as if this person had changed, and it did not seem to change. The only thing that was obvious was that those eyes were filled with determination, no longer like before. From time to time, a trace of confusion flashed through them.


    He glanced at the girl in his arms and smiled. He turned to look at brother fu and bowed, "Thank you, brother fu!"


    Brother fu quickly supported fu dumb and shook his head, "You figured it out yourself. I didn''t do anything."


    He smiled and returned the girl to brother fu and turned to leave.


    Can can and other girls want to say something, but see the rich and dumb left the back, do not know why, feel not the courage to talk to him.


    The girls looked at each other for a while, then stopped thinking about rich and dumb things. They bought a few snacks, bought a few drinks at brother fu''s stall, and sat down at the stall to eat.


    Sob!


    The engine roared and the girls turned around to see a flashy bentley elegant car driving towards the crowd.


    "It''s a rich and dumb car." She said happily.


    Creak!


    The car stopped in front of the beverage stall.


    When he came to the stall, he touched the little head of the girl who ran over and said with a light smile, "Where''s brother fu?"


    "Dad, fu dumb is looking for you." Ya ya didn''t answer the question, but turned around and shouted at the van beside the stall.


    Brother fu got out of the van and walked over with a smile, "What''s wrong?"


    Fu dumb took out a pen from his pocket and handed it to brother fu, "Brother fu, can you sign some autographs for me?"


    "Autograph? Are you kidding me?" Brother fu was confused.


    Fu husky smiled and handed three stacks of paper to brother fu and stuffed the pen into his hand, "Autograph."


    "No..." Brother fu wanted to deny it.


    Fu dumb rolled his eyes at brother fu, "Brother fu, can I hurt you?"


    Brother fu blinked and looked at fu husky in confusion. Just as he was about to speak, fu husky urged him again, "Just give me a few autographs, aren''t they popular? I''ll leave a message too."


    "You kid." Brother fu was still confused, but he believed that fu dumb would not harm him. He picked up his pen and signed on the pile of paper.


    "Sign two more." Fu dumb took off the first piece of paper and put the second piece of paper on it. Brother fu didn''t ask and continued to sign.


    After signing three papers in a row, fu husky smiled and stuffed one of them into his pocket, then stuffed the other two into brother fu''s hand.


    "This..." Brother fu was a little confused and smiled, "These two signatures are too ugly. I don''t want them anymore."


    Brother fu smiled in annoyance. Just as he was about to say something, a small piece of paper appeared in front of him.


    Fu husky said with a smile as he held a piece of paper in his hand, "Brother fu, this is my business card. If you encounter any difficulties in the future, give me a call. Anything is fine."


    In brother fu''s daze, fu dumb put the business card into brother fu''s hand and lowered his head to smile at ya ya, "F* ck, I''m leaving. Let brother fu take you to devil city to play with me when you have time."


    "Okay." She agreed without thinking.


    Fu husky patted her head, turned around, and drove away.


    She suddenly thought of something and looked up at brother fu, "Dad, why did fu dumb say that he would go to devil city to play with him? Isn''t he living on the mountain over there?"


    "Fu dumb went home. His home is in devil''s city." Brother fu sighed and looked down at the business card in his hand. He couldn''t help but exclaim, "Chairman of huateng group!"


    "What?"


    Jiao Jiao and the other girls were shocked and immediately surrounded them. Jiao Jiao reached out to grab the business card in brother fu''s hand. Brother fu hid his hand and turned to glare at Jiao Jiao.


    Jiao Jiao was stunned for a moment before he quickly explained, "Sorry, big brother, I just want to see it."


    "Fu dumb didn''t tell you, that means he doesn''t want you to know." Brother fu replied and put the business card in his pocket.


    "Is this business card made of paper? How could the name card of the chairman of huateng group be made of paper? It must be gold, right?" A girl looked at brother fu suspiciously.


    Can can shook her head, "No, my cousin once saw the name card of the chairman of huateng corporation. It was made of paper. At that time, I also asked her this question. She told me that when the chairman was ordering the business card, someone suggested using gold chips or diamonds. Chairman zhang rejected it and said."


    Cancan cleared her throat and put on an old voice, "Isn''t it just a business card? What''s with the hypocrisy? If you want others to think highly of you, then develop the company well. When the company needs to be looked up to others, not to mention a paper business card, even a paper business card, it will be highly valued."


    "That makes sense!" Jiao Jiao''s face was full of envy.


    "But, was that person really the chairman of huateng corporation? Isn''t he too young? A girl raised her doubts again, and this time even brother fu started to doubt her.


    Cancan turned to look at brother fu and said softly, "Brother, did you see the name on the business card? Is he rich and dumb?"


    "I saw it. It''s not fu dumb, it''s zhang xiao bai." Brother fu answered truthfully.


    "Zhang xiao bai? What a vulgar name. It must be fake."


    "That''s right, this name is too corny!"


    Her eyes lit up, then she looked at her sister who was laughing at her and sighed, "From now on, don''t judge people by their appearance, age and name. My cousin once said that the chairman of huateng group is very young, only twenty-four or four years old. Moreover... His name is zhang xiao."


    The girls were stunned, then turned to look at brother fu in disbelief.


    Brother fu was also stunned on the spot. Only the girl looked at the strange adults with a puzzled look on her face.


    "Big brother, can you take a look at what those two balls of paper are?" Jiao Jiao and the others'' eyes lit up.

 Chapter 815 Im Back

    Brother fu''s hand trembled. If fu dumb was really the chairman of hua teng corporation, zhang xiaobai, then the signature would definitely not be as simple as a souvenir.


    Brother fu took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and opened the wad of paper in his hand. It was several pages on the paper, and the title at the top of the first page was'' the agreement on the transfer of property rights''!


    Brother fu was stunned again. He quickly took a look at a few pages of paper and froze there again.


    "Big brother, you... Don''t just stand there, what is this?" Jiao Jiao looked anxious.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of him, but she was curious, extremely curious, and curious to know what the chairman of huateng group had given brother fu. Just like that business card, she didn''t think too much when she snatched it. She was just curious if it was true, and what she had just done had already aroused brother fu''s dissatisfaction. She knew that it was wrong, so she suppressed the urge to snatch the paper away and looked at brother fu anxiously.


    "This... This is the transfer agreement for that mountain. Fu dumb. No, Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang gave that mountain to me." Brother fu said in a daze. He still couldn''t accept it.


    Jiao Jiao and the other girls were all shocked. A mountain, even a small mountain, but this was the peak of mount tai yue''s mountain range! How much did this have to be? No, it could not even be bought with money!


    Brother fu quickly opened another piece of paper. It was the same as before. The two agreements were in his hands, and zhang xiaobai only left one for the bottom. In other words, this mountain was really given to brother fu.


    His expression changed again and again, and brother fu sighed lightly, "I didn''t expect that my benevolence would actually get such a large share of the industry. How... How can I feel at ease?"


    "Big brother, this mountain is not your biggest gain. The biggest gain is that business card. It is chairman zhang''s friendship. Compared to this, that mountain is nothing." She spoke softly to comfort him, "Big brother, you don''t have to feel uncomfortable. To chairman zhang, that mountain is nothing. He feels that It''s really nothing to repay with a mountain."


    "Did fu dumb leave?" It was only at this moment that she understood and weakly asked, tears faintly appearing in her eyes.


    Brother fu squatted down and hugged yaya as he spoke earnestly, "Ya ya ya, you have to study hard. When you have achievements in the future, you will be able to see the rich and dumb again."


    "Yes, yaya must study hard." Yaya nodded her head heavily, and the tears in her eyes remained silent. It was obvious that this rich and dumb friend had taken a very important place in her heart.


    Zhang xiaobai, who had gone down the mountain, did not directly know the devil''s city. Instead, he walked through the place where he had fought before and only returned to the devil''s city a month later.


    Creak!


    A bentley elegant car was parked outside the headquarters of the mordor huateng corporation.


    Zhang xiaobai got out of the car and looked up at the towering building with a smile, "I''m back!"


    She walked towards the door of the company, but before she could take two steps, she was stopped.


    "Wait a minute, sir, your car can''t be parked at... Chairman, chairman!" A guard walked over and, halfway through his sentence, suddenly recognized the young man in front of him and his face was filled with excitement.


    "I''m back." Zhang xiaobai patted the guard''s shoulder.


    The guard nodded heavily, his face full of joy.


    Addie and the others had been hiding the fact that zhang xiaobai had left for a while, but paper could not keep the fire, let alone the experienced hua teng guards. They were the first to notice that something was amiss, but although they had a guess in their hearts, they did not go to xu Zhengyang and the others to verify it. They had been waiting silently. They firmly believed that the young man who made them willing to give their lives would come back.


    Watching zhang xiaobai enter the company, the guard took out his phone and hurriedly dialed a number, shouting loudly, "Captain, you''re back! You''re back!"


    "What''s back? Don''t f* cking shout, it''s annoying!" An angry voice came from the receiver.


    If it was in the past, being scolded by the captain, the guard would have been as honest as a quail, but now, he didn''t know how he had the courage to open his mouth and scold her, "You f* cking are the ones who are shouting nonsense. You''re annoying your sister. Young master bai is back. Did you hear him? Young master bai, young master bai is back!"


    "You f* cking dare..." Someone cursed from the other end of the phone, but the curses stopped halfway. Then, the sound of a hammer clanging sounded as if something had been knocked over.


    "Tyrannosaurus, what are you doing?"


    "Tyrannosaurus, what are you doing? What happened?"


    The person on the other end of the receiver ignored the people around him and roared at the phone, "What? What did you say? Say again, who''s back? Who did you say came back?"


    The guard turned on the speaker and shouted with all his strength, "Young master bai is back! Young master bai is back! Do you hear me? Young master bai, young master bai is back!"


    "Where are you?" There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line, and then an anxious voice sounded.


    "Chief instructor, I''m at the entrance of the company''s headquarters. Young master bai has entered the company!" The guard hurriedly answered, but at this time, he was surrounded by the guards on duty of the huateng group.


    "Du, du..."


    The security guard put away his phone and turned to look at the hua teng guards who were surrounding him with expectation. He raised his head and shouted, "Young master bai is back!"


    "Ow!"


    "Ah! Young master bai is back!"


    "He''s back!"


    All the guards of hua teng were like crazy as they raised their heads to the sky and shouted, throwing their clothes and shoes into the sky.


    Creak!


    A rolls-royce phantom was parked in the parking lot outside huateng''s headquarters. An enchanting woman walked out of the car and frowned as she looked at the group of crazy guards. She shouted loudly, "Who did you say came back? Who''s back?"


    The two women who followed closely behind also fixed their eyes on the guard''s face.


    The guard was about to fly into a rage when he saw the woman in front of him, "President gong, young master bai is back. He just entered the company."


    Whoosh!


    After a gust of wind, gong meiqi could not care less about her image and ran to the company as fast as she could.


    Ever since pan yingying passed away and zhang xiaobai left, Addie and gong meiqi went straight to xu Zhengyang and forced him to train the two of them. After that, they injected the gene enhancer in stages. Zhang xiaobai left behind a lot of medicine to treat the wounded and was discovered by Addie and the others when he was injured.


    After training, Addie and her daughter had been injected with an s-rank biological agent, and their physical quality was up to the lowest standards of the shadow players.

 Chapter 816 Birds Flying and Dogs Jumping

    Zhang xiaobai walked into the company, smiled and nodded at the receptionist, then took the private elevator and pressed the top floor. In the company group, zhang xiaobai learned that Addie was currently having a meeting with the company''s higher-ups in the conference room on the top floor, and gong meiqi would attend the meeting as well.


    The receptionist at the front desk of the company looked at the closed elevator door in a daze and didn''t react for a moment. The elevator was a special elevator for the ceo of the company, and the vice president wasn''t qualified to do it. Only Addie and gong meiqi were qualified to do it, and even chief instructor xu had never sat there because of avoiding suspicion. It was an elevator, but now the front desk saw a man using his fingerprint to unlock the fingerprint lock and get into the elevator. How could she not be shocked?


    "Xiao liu, what are you standing there for?" A slightly dissatisfied voice woke the receptionist up.


    The receptionist hurriedly turned her head and said, "Manager li, manager li, I didn''t mean to. It''s just..."


    "Just what?" Li shu ya frowned.


    Xiao liu raised his hand and pointed at the elevator, "Just now, a man went up from the elevator. This..."


    "What''s wrong with men? Is there no man in our company?" Li shu ya scolded with dissatisfaction and turned to look at the elevator xiao liu pointed at, then she was stunned on the spot. Her whole body shuddered and she turned her head to speak urgently, "Xiao liu, did you say that a man entered the ceo''s private elevator just now?"


    "Yes." Xiao liu nodded quickly.


    Li shu ya''s whole body trembled and she said with surprise, "He''s back, he''s back!"


    She quickly took out her phone, and li shu ya dialed a call. She didn''t wait for the person opposite to her to speak and shouted immediately, "Secretary chen, you''re back. The chairman is back. He just got into the ceo''s elevator."


    Chen ying, who was walking towards the conference room with a stack of documents at the door of the conference room on the top floor, was shocked.


    Crash!


    A secretary of Addie, who was following behind chen ying, looked at chen ying in surprise and squatted down to pick up the documents.


    "Who did you say came back?" Chen ying shouted loudly.


    The secretary who was squatting on the ground looked at chen ying in surprise and raised his head to look at the conference room door that was very close to him. He gently pulled chen ying''s pants and signaled her to keep her voice down. Chen ying had no time to care about his colleagues'' kindness right now. His phone was firmly pressed against his ear, afraid that he would miss a word. When he heard chen ying''s answer clearly, Chen ying kicked open the door of the conference room.


    Bang!


    Addie turned to look at chen ying with a frown. Chen ying''s shout had already surprised her. Now that he had kicked open the door of the conference room, the surprise in her heart had turned to dissatisfaction.


    "Sister Addie, young master bai and young master bai are back!" Chen ying ran to Addie in a hurry, his face full of surprise.


    The meeting room instantly became unusually quiet.


    Teng! Crash!


    Addie stood up abruptly and threw the seat belt to the ground. However, she had no time to manage the seat now. She grabbed chen ying''s arm and said in a hurry, "Say it again."


    "The front desk manager, li shu ya, called. Young master bai is already in the president''s elevator." Chen ying suppressed the excitement in his heart and said quickly.


    Addie pushed chen ying away and took a step to the door. He used all his strength to jump over the head of the secretary who was squatting at the door to pick up the documents and ran towards the elevator.


    Ding!


    The door of the ceo''s private elevator opened and zhang xiao bai was about to step out when he saw Addie at the entrance of the elevator. He smiled and was about to speak.


    Slap!


    A clear and crisp voice sounded, and a pain appeared on the pretty boy''s face. Then, a figure pounced into zhang bai''s arms and slapped him, "You know how to come back, and you know how to come back, you bastard! Boohoo..."


    Zhang xiao''s heart ached as he hugged Addie tightly and said gently, "Sorry, sorry!"


    Bang!


    A loud bang was heard, and the door of the safe passage beside the elevator was kicked open. A figure paused for a moment and immediately saw zhang xiaobai in the elevator.


    Slap!


    Another crisp sound sounded, and another pain appeared on zhang xiao''s face on the other side of his face. Following that, the figure who rushed in also threw himself into zhang xiao''s arms and slapped him again. His mouth was still Addie''s words, "You still know how to come back, you bastard, and you still know how to come back! Boohoo..."


    With a bitter smile, his heart ached again and he hugged the two women tightly, "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry!..."


    Outside the elevator, a group of hua teng higher-ups stared blankly at the three figures in the elevator. Their brains were short-circuited.


    Chen ying''s eyes were filled with excitement.


    Zhang xiao smiled at chen ying when he saw this. Chen ying rolled his eyes at zhang xiao. When the elevator was completely closed, he turned around and looked at the company''s higher-ups, "Ladies and gentlemen, is the chairman, president and president gong having a good time?"


    All the higher-ups in hua teng shuddered and ran back to the conference room as if they were running away.


    Pffft!


    Chen ying couldn''t help but laugh. He turned around and glanced at the closed elevator before walking towards the conference room.


    When the elevator opened again, Addie and gong meiqi had regained their composure, but... Two red handprints appeared on one side of the pretty boy''s face.


    Zhang xiao took a look at the security passageways that had already broken away from the door frame and fallen to the ground. He looked at gong meiqi in surprise, "You ran up the corridor?"


    "The elevator isn''t on the first floor. If I don''t take the safe passage, where should I go?" Gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and answered lightly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed, and then he suddenly thought of something. He lowered his head to look at gong meiqi''s small feet with cold heels, then reached out and touched his cheeks. He looked left and right at the two girls and asked in surprise, "You guys..."


    "We don''t want to stand behind others and watch others die for us. At least, we have to have the ability to escape." Addie said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai was touched, "There''s no need for this, you guys..."


    "Alright, don''t delay. We still have a meeting to attend. You should rest for yourself." Gong meiqi interrupted zhang xiaobai and reached out to touch his cheeks, "Does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt!" Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I''ll go with you to the meeting."


    "No, you look like this..." Addie rejected decisively.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "What''s wrong with that? This is what I deserve, and it''s been a long time since I left. I should get to know the company. Alright, it''s settled!"


    He raised his hand to stop the two women from speaking and walked towards the conference room.


    Addie and the other two looked at each other and knew that they could not persuade him, so they could only follow him.

 Chapter 817 The Wind and Rain Were Coming

    Room number one, supreme hall, glory club.


    Zhang xiaobai, Addie, gong meiqi, ying zi, and Sally, xu Zhengyang, ghost, leng ao, and tyrannosaurus rex, the four huateng guards in the demon city, old master bai, old master gu, and the old men who were sitting in the glory club were all seated together and formed a large table. The large temporary table would occupy the entire private room. More than half of the hall.


    "You''re finally back!" Old master bai sighed.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and cupped his fists apologetically, "I''ve worried all the elders."


    "We don''t care. These boys and girls are really anxious." Old master bai waved his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai swept his gaze across the crowd and smiled, not saying a word.


    Everyone drank happily and introduced the current situation to zhang xiao bai. Old master bai waited for the old master to finish his meal before leaving Addie and xu Zhengyang behind.


    Through the introduction of several people, zhang xiaobai learned that huateng technology once again expanded, intelligent body research and sales into the technology company.


    Although they were incorporated into the technology company, the research and development of the intelligent limbs was mainly based on the devil''s city. Addie bought half of the machinery factory in devil''s city and transformed a villa area in the suburbs into a huge research center, guarded by hua teng.


    The underground research room of glory club was also on track, and it was able to produce technology weapons on its own. The team led by south china tiger had already reached hundreds of people, and this number was still increasing. No one was willing to install ordinary intelligent limbs for the hua teng guards who had been fighting for hua teng for more than a year. Both wanted to install technology weapons.


    Hua teng guards absorbed the dragon spirit into the battle. This decision had once been suspected by some people, but xu Zhengyang was straightforward. If anyone thought that hua teng''s defense had something to do with the extinction of the world, they would just come and fight.


    After all sorts of modifications, the dragon soul mercenaries had completely become a member of the hua teng guards.


    This time, zhang xiaobai''s departure was a sign of disappointment in the eyes of the guards.


    With so many resources, so much money, and so much painstaking training, it was actually able to make people attack the old nest. Moreover, it had been successful twice. This made the hua teng guards feel ashamed and want to commit suicide. They tried their best to train one by one, even xu Zhengyang, the ghost and the others were trained with their lives, not to mention others.


    Huateng group officially became one of the top ten in the world, ranking in the third place, each industry has been completely in line with the world, the whole huateng can be said to be developing at a high speed.


    This was a good thing, but a few news made zhang xiao bai faintly feel the crisis.


    There was no news of the end of the world, as if it had disappeared from thin air. A propaganda of the church of light, proclaiming the existence of god.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and thought about it carefully before he spoke seriously, "How long have Baer Dick and the cobra been missing?"


    "There hasn''t been any news since senior recalled the church headquarters two months ago." Xu Zhengyang answered softly.


    "What''s the action of the northern temple of the japanese holy church?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at ying zi.


    Sakura frowned, "Ever since the formation of the branch hall, a gathering of various factions other than huaxia base has been held, and there has been no movement. However, according to our investigation, they have been in close contact with many factions."


    "What is the bright church?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    The ghost said in a low voice, "The church of light has a long history, and they''re all part of the world''s great wars. The current pope, rae, is from the same era as old master bai. His fighting power is not good."


    "The headquarters of the church of light is in country y to pay Luoshan. It''s the only place in the country where we can''t find anything." Sally added.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and muttered softly, "Why does it feel like a storm is coming?"


    "We feel the same way too. If you don''t come back, we''re going to put up posters all over the world." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang and didn''t answer his question.


    After closing his eyes and thinking for a while, zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and spoke in a deep voice, "Brother xu, inform the butcher that I want to meet him."


    "Alright!" Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    "Sally, inform the empress to find someone who can completely represent the power of the royal family to come to devil''s city." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Sally.


    "Okay." Sally saw that zhang xiaobai was serious and did not dare to neglect, so she nodded in response.


    With a slight frown, zhang xiao turned to look at the ghost, "Contact the tang family and invite an older generation of powerful people to come over. If you want someone who can be the qing hong gang and master tang, you''d better know some secret people."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded in response.


    As he leaned back, zhang xiaobai thought about his relationship and took out his phone to make a call, "Fidley, I''m back. I''m looking for a master of your family. I can''t be lower than you. It''d be best if I''m an older generation and come to devil''s city."


    On the other side of the phone, fei deli had a lot to say, but when he heard zhang xiao''s tone, he swallowed all his words and only answered, "Okay."


    "Addie, tidy up all the hua teng corporation''s businesses. We must be able to launch a full-scale business war at any time." Zhang xiaobai looked at Addie seriously.


    Addie nodded heavily.


    "How about... I go back to japan to take care of it?" Ying zi looked at zhang xiaobai with reluctance.


    Zhang xiaobai saw the reluctance in ying zi''s eyes and smiled, "No need. I''m not that nervous right now."


    Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and said in a low voice, "Hua teng guards will suspend all missions. Everyone will be trained in all aspects and be ready to go out at any time."


    "Yes!" This time xu Zhengyang took a subordinate''s answer.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned and rolled his eyes without saying anything.


    Everyone discussed for a while more before they dispersed. Zhang xiao bai, on the other hand, let the four girls take him away. This night, zhang xiao was destined not to sleep anymore!


    For a whole week, zhang xiaobai and the four girls had gone crazy for a week. During this period, only when the people from various factions came, zhang xiaobai had a secret discussion with them for a day and a night. Besides xu Zhengyang, no one else knew about the discussion.


    A week later, sakura with a team of shadow players back to japan, Addie and others also entered the busy.

 Chapter 818 Big Ship

    A thousand miles below the city of Bella khan.


    This is a vast underground hole, the whole city is built on the ground hole, from the city hall underground passageway can be connected to the underground underground hole.


    At this moment, adulla, butler yitze, and president taiyi, the leader of the blood guards, were standing at the side of the cave, looking up at the behemoth in front of them.


    This was a strange-looking ship. The entire ship was made of unidentified metal. It was nearly one thousand meters long and nearly one hundred meters wide. It was close to two hundred meters long. On the deck, there were several special-shaped cannon types of machinery. The cannon was nearly ten meters thick and the cannon was tens of meters tall. Dozens of cannon tubes were also extended at both ends of the ship. Each one was nearly three meters thick. At the top of the ship, there was a tower with a radius of more than ten meters.


    "The frequency is faster!" Adulla looked worriedly at the huge bright spot on the tower.


    The rest of the people were all worried. Butler yize said in a low voice, "King, do you want to think about it again? After all, prince zhang bai..."


    "Izzie, do we have any other choice? Whether it was Oman dan or smanda, who could compare to xiao bai? Hua teng corporation has now produced intelligent limbs. With their technological strength, they might be able to research and understand what this thing is. It''s ridiculous to say that we, the Bella nation, have secretly guarded this thing for decades, yet we still can''t figure out what it is!" Adulla stared at the strange-looking ship without moving a muscle as she responded to izzie''s words.


    "Maybe our guess is true. There really are aliens." Tari said faintly.


    Adulla took a deep breath, "Maybe, but this isn''t something that we can understand. Since we can''t understand it, and xiao bai might have that kind of strength, it''s fine for him to come and take a look. Isn''t he already back to the devil''s city?"


    "Prince zhang bai has been back for at least a month." Izzie replied softly.


    Adulla nodded, "I think he''s done enough of the things he left behind recently. Call him and ask him to come over."


    "Yes." Yi ze lowered his head and replied.


    Everyone looked at it for a while longer and turned to leave the cave.


    Under the leadership of xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai was visiting the underground research institute of the glory club of devil''s city. Xu Zhengyang had something to do and zhang xiaobai was alone in a research room of the institute.


    Zhang xiaobai picked up a metal arm on the test bench and examined it carefully. He found that there were several buttons on the metal arm, one red, one green, and one yellow.


    Zhang xiaobai curiously pressed the green button.


    Creak!


    With a slight strange sound, a thumb-thick black hole appeared in the center of the metal arm''s palm, and a pitch-black barrel stretched out nearly ten centimeters from it.


    "Damn, this is interesting!" Zhang xiaobai grinned and raised his metal arm to look inside the barrel of the gun. It was so dark that he couldn''t see anything clearly. He raised his eyebrows and saw a square bulge on one side of the metal arm. There was a switch next to it.


    After dialing the switch, the square bulge next to the metal arm silently opened, and a power board appeared inside. Zhang xiaobai took out the energy board to take a look and recognized that it was the energy board that he had exchanged from the system.


    When zhang xiao bai first decided to build this technology body weapon, he was still a little puzzled. He wondered how the system controlled the core technology. Later on, when he really started to build it, he realized that the energy board needed to be exchanged from the system. If there was no energy board, the things that he created were just special metal lumps. It''s no use. The core is the energy board!


    Cut!


    The electronic metal door of the laboratory was opened, and a man in a special researcher''s uniform appeared at the entrance of the laboratory with gold-rimmed glasses.


    When he saw zhang xiao bai, the man was stunned. When he saw the metal arm and energy board in zhang xiao''s hand, the man was shocked. He threw the document in his hand and pounced on zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai dodged the man''s attack and quickly said, "Wait a minute, I am..."


    The man ignored zhang xiaobai and ignored him.


    Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips and stepped forward to grab the man. He pulled him back and pulled him away from the alarm.


    It would be awkward for the man to capture the alarm and attract the guards.


    "I am..." Zhang xiaobai opened his mouth and wanted to explain.


    The man reached out his hand and a pocket-sized pistol appeared in his hand, "Put down the energy board and technology arm!"


    "I am..." Zhang xiaobai wanted to explain again. The man did not give zhang xiaobai a chance at all. There was a red dot on the muzzle of the pocket gun in his hand. This was the smallest single technology weapon that zhang xiaobai had exchanged for. It was distributed to all the researchers for defensive purposes and was more than ten times stronger than the sha ying. But there''s only three rounds of power in there.


    "Put the things down immediately!" The man''s hand that held the gun trembled slightly and his face turned pale. Obviously, he had never fired a gun before, but there was an unquestionable determination in his eyes.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Zhang xiaobai slowly placed the technology arm and energy board on the table beside him and said softly, "What''s the point?"


    "Huateng group is my home, and chairman zhang has set up a kindergarten, primary school and secondary school in our village. We are grateful to huateng and are willing to do anything for him. If you dare to steal here, I will stop you even if you risk your life!" The man said with a serious expression. Although the muzzle of the pocket gun in his hand had been shaking, he had never left zhang xiao''s head.


    Hearing the man''s words, zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed and he smiled, "I..."


    Cut!


    The electronic door of the research room opened again, and a group of middle-aged couples appeared at the door. When they saw the scene in the research room, they were stunned.


    "Professor li, professor wang, quickly inform the guards that this person wants to steal the energy board." When the man saw the two people at the door, he shouted in a hurry.


    "Nonsense!" Li qianlin shouted at the man and rushed over to press the man''s hand that was holding the gun down, "This is the chairman."


    "Chairman, I''m sorry. Xiaowang doesn''t know you. Please don''t lower yourself to him." Wang hua came in front of zhang xiaobai with an apologetic look on her face. There was a hint of worry in her eyes. She was afraid that zhang xiaobai would be angry, but she had seen zhang xiaobai''s violent face before.


    "Chairman, chairman!" The man was dumbfounded as he stared blankly at zhang xiao bai.


    Li qianlin slapped the man, "Apologize to the chairman."


    Li qianlin turned to look at zhang xiaobai and apologized, "Chairman, I''m really sorry..."


    "Chairman, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t know it was you. I thought... I''m sorry!" The man hurriedly apologized and interrupted li qianlin.

 Chapter 819 North Temple

    Zhang xiaobai smiled and waved at li qianlin and wang hua as he looked at the man, "What''s your name?"


    "I, I''m wang yougen. Chairman, you can punish me no matter what you want. Don''t chase me away. You chase me away and let my parents know that I have offended you. They will kill me." Wang yougen''s face was filled with fear.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Why should I punish you?"


    Wang yougen was stunned, and li qianlin and wang hua were also stunned.


    Cut!


    The door of the research room was opened again, and xu Zhengyang walked in with two old men.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang glanced at wang yougen''s gun and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It''s nothing. This guy thinks I''m a thief and wants to arrest me."


    "Haha." Xu Zhengyang chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai continued, "Tell the head of the research institute that this guy''s bonus will double this quarter."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Wang yougen looked at zhang xiaobai in a daze, "Chairman, chairman, how can you reward me if you don''t punish me?"


    "You''re protecting the interests of the research institute. Why wouldn''t I reward you?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at wang yougen.


    Wang yougen didn''t react for a while. An old man who followed xu Zhengyang in smiled and looked at wang yougen, "Xiao wang, put the gun away."


    "Oh, oh." Wang yougen reacted and quickly put the gun away.


    "Xiao bai, this is lu kuishan, the director of the institute that I told you about. This is deputy director li dagang. Deputy director Moses Chan is not in the office today." Xu Zhengyang introduced two old men to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai shook hands with the two old men and said a few polite words before continuing to visit the research institute behind the two old men.


    These two old people were two retired people from the national academy of sciences that xu Zhengyang had found through his previous contacts. The two old men pulled zhang xiaobai along as they talked about their research ideas, research ideas, and research on this and that. Zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile on his face.


    Along the way, after visiting the institute, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang arrived at a lounge. Zhang xiaobai threw himself onto the sofa, looking as if he had just survived a disaster.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang laughed as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, you''re a bad student. Look at how I didn''t save me when I was in trouble. How could I understand what those two elders were saying? It''s like listening to a book of heaven. It gives me a headache."


    "Haha, you''re the chairman of the board of directors who has been missing since the institute was founded. It''s not easy to come here once. You can''t let others talk about your achievements. This can also improve their energy!" Xu Zhengyang said with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai pursed his lips. Knowing that it was such a reason, he did not say anything else. He suddenly thought of something and looked up at xu Zhengyang, "I remember you said that Moses Chan didn''t come from the research institute. He was hired outside, right? Is the bottom line clear?"


    "His bottom line is quite clean, but I have a feeling that he''s not really coming to the research institute. I heard from the guards that Moses Chan always liked to discuss with other researchers when he was doing research. Moreover, he was talking about processes that weren''t his responsibility. According to the guards, he was studying all the processes of the technology and physical weapons I think I''ve figured it out. It''s his first day off today, and I''ve already got the curiosity to keep an eye on him." Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and his brows furrowed tightly.


    "Don''t worry, all the researchers are prohibited from contacting the outside world. Furthermore, they have signed a confidentiality agreement. Every academy will be watched by shadow and ghost people. Everything will be fine." Xu Zhengyang comforted zhang xiaobai.


    "Jingle..."


    Xu Zhengyang''s phone rang. He took out his phone and saw the caller id. Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "Hello, hunting strange."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes froze as he looked up at xu Zhengyang.


    Slowly, a wave of anger and coldness appeared in xu Zhengyang''s eyes, "Take them down!"


    After hanging up the phone, xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai, "Moses Chan has a problem."


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai greeted and the two of them quickly left.


    They went all the way to a forest in the outskirts of mordor city. Hunting qi was sitting under a tree, with three people under his butt.


    "Young master bai, brother xu." Seeing zhang xiaobai and the other two coming, he stood up and greeted them.


    As soon as the three men were free, they quickly got up and started to run.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three muffled sounds sounded, and the three fell to the feet of zhang and xiao bai. Two shadow players walked out of the forest and nodded at zhang and xiao bai, then hid again.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the three people who had climbed up from the ground. A middle-aged man in a suit had a pale face and panic in his eyes. The other two were a burly man in a elastic vest, camouflage pants, and lu zhan''s boots. The other was a skinny young man in casual clothes with cold eyes.


    "Who are you?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the burly man and the thin young man indifferently. Even a fool could tell that the middle-aged man was Moses Chan.


    "Zhang xiao bai, your days of freedom are numbered. Don''t think that just because you have some technology, you''re nothing compared to the great lord takala." The burly man looked at zhang xiaobai viciously.


    Thud!


    Moses Chan suddenly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to zhang xiao bai, "Chairman zhang, please spare me. They forced me to do it. Just treat me like a fart and let it go. I am rich and poor..."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at Moses Chan disdainfully. Zhang xiaobai knew that Moses Chan must have known that he was the leader of the hell''s guards. Since he dared to go undercover in his own research institute, Moses Chan''s identity would definitely not be simple.


    Ignoring Moses Chan, zhang xiaobai stared straight at the burly man and the thin young man, "Let me ask you again, who are you?"


    At the same time, he opened the eyes of reality and clairvoyance, and zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    There was a green mark on the burly man''s chest, and it was dark green. It was deep and deep, and there was a chip in the heart of the thin young man.


    Raising his head to look at the two of them who were silent, zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly shouted at the skinny young man, "Your northern sacred temple is actually allied with the terminator?"


    "How do you know..." The thin young man exclaimed, his face suddenly changing.


    "What about Baer Dick and the cobra?" Zhang xiaobai thought of a possibility and looked at the thin young man with a cold expression.


    The thin young man was originally looking at zhang xiaobai with a twisted expression and burst into laughter when he heard this, "Haha... Zhang xiao bai, you will never see them again!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned ugly. Through his real eyes, zhang xiaobai knew the whereabouts of Baer Dick and the cobra and spoke coldly, "Where is the headquarters of the church?"


    Regardless of whether the two of them answered or not, zhang xiao bai asked a few questions and turned around to leave, "Take Moses Chan away and deal with the others!"

 Chapter 820 All Three Views Were Destroyed

    Glory club.


    As he walked out of the interrogation room, zhang xiao bai frowned as he walked in deep thought.


    Moses Chan was the son of the northern sacred temple, a mixed-race chinese. From Moses Chan''s heart, zhang xiaobai saw something that he could not understand.


    In room no. 1, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, and hunting strange people sat down.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two looked at zhang xiao in unison. Towards zhang xiao''s interrogation ability, the ghosts and hunters were deeply impressed. They did not know the existence of the real eye, but they only knew that no matter how stubborn a person was, when they were in front of zhang xiao, they would always answer questions and answer questions. They had never seen zhang xiao''s interrogation techniques before, which made the two of them feel rather good. Sorry.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang saw that zhang xiaobai had been frowning ever since he left the interrogation room, and he could not help but feel worried.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and glanced at xu Zhengyang, then at the ghost and the strange hunter, and asked with a puzzled expression on his face, "Do you really think there are aliens in this world?"


    The three of them stared at zhang xiaobai in surprise. Xu Zhengyang''s heart skipped a beat and he nodded his head in a low voice, "I believe."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at xu Zhengyang and knew that he was thinking about the system. He shook his head and emphasized, "I mean people, real people, extraterrestrial people."


    "This..." Xu Zhengyang also hesitated.


    "Xiao bai, what did you ask?" The ghost looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai looked awkward, "My moral views have been overturned."


    "You still have three values?" Xu Zhengyang laughed as he looked at zhang xiaobai, his eyes full of inexplicable meaning.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "There''s something in the novel, but I didn''t expect that something in the sci-fi novel would also appear."


    "Young master bai, I''m confused by your words. What are you trying to say?" The hunter was confused.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and gave a strange expression, "Aliens! The great lord thackeray they had been talking about was actually a human being, an... Alien! What they have to do is pull the man named takla to earth and take over the earth."


    "This... This is too exaggerated, isn''t it?" Xu Zhengyang and the other two were dumbfounded.


    Zhang xiaobai shrugged, "I think it''s too exaggerated, but that''s what he''s thinking... What he said is reasonable. He said that the destruction of the world was able to discover the ruins in the desert because takara gave us a general coordinate. The church''s chip warrior technology was taught by takara, but it was taught by the anti-cla. They even said that the purpose of the world destruction and the holy society was to create a grand alliance to show their loyalty to the incoming takla and to prepare for the future of being the lord of the world and to rush out of the earth. I''m going, I''m stunned!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at each other in disbelief.


    "I don''t care about him for now. I know about the nest of the church. Now, we''re missing the nest of the world. Once we find out about the nest of the world''s destruction, we can destroy them in one fell swoop." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and threw the strange idea out of his mind.


    "Aren''t we going to destroy the holy convocation first?" The hunter opened his mouth with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the curiosity hunter and smiled gently, "Are you worried about cobras? Don''t worry, according to what Moses Chan knows, Baer Dick and the cobra have escaped, but we don''t know the exact location yet."


    The hunter let out a sigh of relief and looked at zhang xiao with embarrassment.


    "It''s human nature." Xu Zhengyang patted him on the shoulder.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and his expression turned solemn, "The reason why we didn''t destroy the holy convocation first was because there was still a part of the opposition in the holy convocation, and we don''t know who the opposition had. Once the war started, it would be easy to separate the enemy from the enemy. Secondly, if the holy convocation was destroyed, the world would be completely hidden, Moses Chan''s Pole, so it would be bad if the apocalypse really brought the taquila that didn''t know if it existed or not. It''s better to face the apocalypse than to face the unknown."


    "That''s right. Regardless of whether or not the existence of the tarara exists, we need to find the world''s end as soon as possible. Since they''re still outside, then don''t scare them back. Let''s find out where they''re hiding." Xu Zhengyang nodded. He knew what the system was capable of. If something similar to the system appeared again, it would be a headache. If the system knew what xu Zhengyang was thinking, it would be called'' this system is unique''.


    "No, if there really is an alien, then if the world is destroyed, will the aliens not come?" The hunter asked curiously.


    Slap!


    The ghost smacked the hunter on the head, "Can you use your brain? If there really are aliens who exterminate the world, we can find information about them from the nest of the world destruction. They always have to contact us, right?"


    "Oh, that''s right." The hunter covered his head and nodded.


    The ghost looked at zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang with regret, "I''m a little regretful now that I''ve suggested that we focus on training this kid. His stamina is enough, but if he doesn''t have a brain, it''s hard!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe!"


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai laughed out loud, their faces turning slightly red as they scratched their heads in embarrassment.


    "Xiao bai, do you have any news of the bright church?" After laughing, xu Zhengyang''s face turned serious.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "The church of light is cooperating with them. Moses Chan doesn''t know much about them. He only knows that they seem to have some technological strength."


    "Could there be two groups of aliens?" The hunter blurted out.


    Zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost were all stunned and shouted at the same time, "Shut up!"


    "An alien friend is a little unsure. What do you want to do with another one?" Zhang xiao bai glared at him in annoyance.


    "No, I... I was just guessing." A whimsical excuse.


    "No guesses, no guesses!" Zhang xiao bai glared again.


    Hunting qi pursed his lips and remained silent.


    Looking at each other, zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost laughed bitterly at the same time.


    "What''s wrong with the world?!" Zhang bai leaned back in his chair and raised his head to ask the heavens.


    "This is love..."


    The phone suddenly rang, and zhang xiao bai took out his phone unwillingly. When he saw the caller id, he raised his eyebrows slightly and picked up the phone quickly, "Hello, li bingyan."


    Xu Zhengyang and the other two turned to look at zhang xiao at the same time.


    "Young master bai, I''m in a forest outside of devil''s city. It''s northwest of devil''s city. The highway is about ten miles south of the forest. The saint and the cobra saint are here. We can''t get out of here. Please come and pick us up." Li bingyan''s hurried voice came from the receiver.


    "Alright, you guys stay there. I''ll bring someone over immediately." Zhang xiaobai agreed quickly.

 Chapter 821 Emergency Rescue

    The western suburbs of mordor.


    In a dense jungle, a pair of miserable figures were walking through.


    When they were recalled by the church headquarters, Baer Dick and cobra felt that something was amiss. They arranged for li bingyan, the god of death, danny and other loyal subordinates to wait outside the church headquarters.


    When Baer and Dick entered the headquarters, they were immediately imprisoned. Their hearts sank and they knew that something had changed. They had been in the headquarters for a while, but no one came to see them. They had never seen anyone other than the person who brought them food every day.


    After that, Baer Dick could not hold it in any longer. He pretended to be dead and knocked the delivery man unconscious. With the help of his brothers who had been close to each other in the headquarters, they escaped from the headquarters and ran away under the help of li bingyan and the others.


    The two of them had no place to go. Through li bingyan and the others, Baer and Dick learned that shortly after they were captured, the church headquarters had sent someone to take over the western temple and the southern temple. They were mixed with the northern temple and managed by the holy guard. All the people loyal to bell Dick and the cobra were disturbed. The group of people could only sneak into huaxia base and find zhang xiaobai to protect them.


    Because of the advanced technology of the holy church, li bingyan and the others did not dare to use their phones at will until they reached the outskirts of devil''s city.


    At this time, there were eight more li bingyan and the others. Apart from Baer Dick, cobra, li bingyan, danni, and the god of death, there were three other people.


    A group of eight people were sprinting through the jungle. Behind the eight, a group of saint guards were chasing after them.


    Because they were in huaxia, the guards were unable to bring guns in for a while. Even if they were to bring them in, they did not dare to shoot at random. They could only fight with Baer Dick and the others. Baer Dick and the others were the elites of the various temples. Even if the number of guards was ten times as large as Baer Dick and the others, they still managed to escape many times.


    Baer Dick and the others were all injured, and their faces were pale. In exchange for a few hundred saint guards, only over 70 people were still following them. Some of them were killed by Baer Dick and the others, and most of them were lost when they were chased by the soldiers.


    "Ah!"


    With a scream, danny fell to the ground.


    Everyone hurriedly stopped and surrounded them. The cobra crouched down and wanted to help dany up. Dany held the cobra''s hand and shook her head, "Saint emissary, I can''t leave now. Leave me alone!"


    "No way!" Cobra coldly refused.


    Baer Dick took a look at danny''s bloody legs and his eyes flashed with pity. He gritted his teeth and growled at the cobra, "Don''t dawdle. Carry her on your back."


    She turned to look at danni and kept her refusal in her mouth, "Don''t waste time. Xiao bai has already come to pick us up. Demons are his territory and will be safe soon!"


    Ta-da!


    Just as the cobra was helping danny up, footsteps came, and the guards drew near.


    "Let''s go!" Baer Dick let out a low roar and ran forward. However, after running a few steps, a mocking voice sounded, "Don''t try to run anywhere!"


    Baer Dick and the others walked out of the direction of a group of saint guards. They looked around and realized that they were surrounded.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, it''s time to work hard again." Baer Dick said coldly, then cursed, "Damn it, why would I say'' again''?"


    "Because I''ve been working so hard recently!" The cobra smiled, his eyes devoid of bloodlust.


    "What are you doing, angels? As long as you are loyal to the great lord takkla, you are still the high and mighty ambassadors." A saint guard walked out of the crowd and looked at Baer Dick and the others in ridicule.


    Baer Dick sneered disdainfully, "Loyal to takla? Betraying your own people? His own country? His own race? His own planet? I despise you."


    "If that''s the case, then you can all go to hell!" The guard''s voice turned cold and he waved his hand!


    Bang!


    The guard''s head exploded like a watermelon on the ground.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, the guards surrounding Baer Dick and the others were shot in the head one after another.


    Baer Dick and the others were stunned for a moment before they were overjoyed.


    The guards were in a mess and tried to find shelter.


    All of a sudden!


    "Ah!"


    A series of muffled sounds were heard, followed by screams.


    Baer Dick and the others stood rooted to the ground, not moving at this moment was the least likely to cause misunderstanding.


    Sha sha sha!


    A faint sound of footsteps was heard, and a line of gun-toting figures appeared around them.


    "Mr. Baer Dick, Mr. Cobra." A young man in a distinctive combat suit came to the crowd, "I''m the captain of huateng''s defense team, the ground mouse. Young master bai asked us to come and pick you up. They''re on their way too."


    "Thank you." Baer Dick and the others nodded in gratitude.


    Glancing at the injuries of Baer Dick and the others, the ground mouse turned around and shouted, "Corpsman."


    Ta-da!


    A flurry of footsteps sounded, and two huateng guards with medical kits ran over.


    After a simple dressing, Baer Dick and the others walked out of the jungle under the escort of the ground mouse and the others.


    Woo... Woo...


    Creak, creak, creak!


    Baer Dick and the others had just stepped out of the jungle when a fleet of cars came rushing in from afar. One of them stopped in front of Baer Dick and the others, and a large arc was cut on the ground.


    Bang!


    When the door opened, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, and hunting strange people ran out of the car.


    Sob!


    Creak, creak, creak!


    There was another rumble and another huge motorcade arrived.


    "How is it? Are you okay?" Zhang xiaobai and the others came to Baer Dick and the others and frowned.


    Baer Dick shook his head, "Nothing serious."


    "Xiao bai, isn''t this battle too big?" The cobra looked at the gloomy area in front of him in surprise. There were not less than two hundred people, and they were constantly coming.


    "It''s nothing, just think of it as training!" Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at the ground mouse, "Let the brothers search the traces of Baer Dick and the others running away and clean up all those bastards. Damn it, how dare you chase them to huaxia? How dare you!"


    "Yes!" The ground mouse obeyed his orders and left.


    Zhang xiao called Baer Dick and the others to get in the car, and they turned around and headed for glory club.


    Under the leadership of the ground mouse, the nearly five hundred hua teng guards carefully and quickly followed the escape route of Baer Dick and the others. All the guards who followed Baer Dick and the others into huaxia base couldn''t escape their fate.

 Chapter 822 Conspiracy

    Back at the glory club, Baer Dick''s words made zhang xiaobai and the others'' hearts sink to the bottom.


    "The holy convocation has been controlled by the world. The oracle ryan is now the president of the holy convocation. All the opposition and neutral factions have either been killed or surrendered!" Baer Dick said as he took the treatment, "The headquarters of the world destruction is still unknown. We only know that it should be in f province. The divine lord, trons, revealed himself once before he disappeared and left behind a few divine generals."


    "Which divine generals?" Zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat as he spoke in a hurry.


    Baer Dick answered in a slightly surprised tone, "It''s the four great generals of the snake king, the banshee, the dragon descending, and the tiger power. There shouldn''t be many gods who will destroy the world."


    Zhang xiao frowned slightly and instinctively felt that something was not right, but he could not tell what was wrong.


    "Do those few divine generals know about the safe headquarters?" Xu Zhengyang seemed to have thought of something and asked in a low voice.


    Baer Dick frowned slightly, "I don''t know about this, but I think I do. After all, from what we know, god who is fine will only have the strength of a real god general if he carries out a special method in the headquarters. Even the tiger power that became a god general at the latest has the strength of a real god general."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang looked at each other, only the two of them understood the meaning in their eyes.


    "Judge, all the members of the holy church have betrayed the world, and the god of the world will be in the headquarters of the holy society. This is a good time to fight against the world. What do you think?" Do you want to do it or not?" The cobra looked up at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "Don''t you think it''s too easy? How can you escape so easily when the church headquarters imprisons you? I''m not suspecting you, but... Something''s not right."


    "What''s wrong? We have an inside man! The two people next door are from the church''s headquarters. We went to the battlefield together and had a life-long friendship." The cobra argued vehemently.


    Baer Dick frowned and his eyes flickered for a moment. He nodded slightly and said in a low voice, "Xiao bai is right. Things are indeed not right. We did escape too easily."


    The cobra was stunned and looked at Baer Dick in confusion.


    Baer Dick turned to look at the cobra, "Do you think it''s normal for us to escape? None of the three leaders of the holy convocation didn''t chase after us. Ryan and Canas didn''t make a move either. The four divine generals didn''t react either. They were just two deputy commanders of the holy convoys chasing us."


    "This..." The cobra was stunned and felt that something was amiss, "Maybe it''s because we want to integrate our two palaces so that we can''t separate our hands?"


    "That''s what they want us to think, right?" Baer Dick still frowned.


    The cobra''s expression suddenly changed, "If that''s the case... Reed and Tallis..."


    "Reed will definitely be fine, but something is wrong with Tallis. Although we have fought together, we are not close enough to let him defect with us, are we? And along the way, he was a little too enthusiastic. Was the shot that old pot had taken for you too arbitrary? Even though the situation was urgent at that time, he was deliberately blocking it!" Baer Dick analyzed patiently.


    The cobra nodded, "With what you said, his behavior is really abnormal, but why?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe he wants to borrow us to enter the inner circle of the hell''s guards." Baer Dick glanced at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai blinked, "Was the man shot? As a landlord, I should go and see him."


    After saying this, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked out of Baer and Dick''s ward.


    "What... What is he going to do? Can''t you tell we''re saying there''s something wrong with vataris?" The cobra stared blankly at the closed door of the ward.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "It''s because I heard it, that''s why I went to take a look."


    "You mean... The judge is going to lure him to reveal his flaws?" The cobra looked at xu Zhengyang with uncertainty.


    Xu Zhengyang chuckled without saying anything.


    After a while, zhang xiao bai returned to Baer and Dick''s ward.


    "How is it?" Baer Dick looked at zhang xiaobai with a questioning look.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "What a grudge. That guy has been hinting at me to destroy the church."


    "This..." The cobra frowned, "Do they have an ambush at the headquarters?"


    Baer Dick said seriously, "The holy convocation now has ryan, the three leaders, and the four divine generals, eight top experts. These eight are not inferior to me, let alone ryan. Moreover, the holy convocation''s ruling team will also have a ruling team. This group of people are all experts. Although I have seen all of them die, They''re not as powerful as the terminator. More importantly, there are only ten people on this team, but only the people in the judgement council know how many people there are. Now, besides the people who fell to ryan, they''re all dead. We can''t possibly get a clue."


    "That''s right. Let''s just leave him alone for now. I, brother xu, and the ghost, the three of us who have the most say in the matter are going to leave. Then, we will sneak back secretly and see if that vataris is in a hurry or not. The more anxious he is, the more flaws will be revealed. We''re just guessing. It''s not good for him to be tortured like this." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice. Actually, in the real world, he had already confirmed that there was a problem with valtaris, but he could not say it clearly. He could only say it based on the situation. If it really couldn''t, he could only act in a forced execution scene. Anyway, he was already an enemy. There was nothing to be afraid of.


    Baer Dick and the others nodded. They had no choice but to do so. If they guessed correctly, it would be fine. If they guessed wrong, they would be on the same path as them. When they were punished as spies, it would be too bad. After all, they had desperately escorted them here.


    Xu Zhengyang blinked and raised his head to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai nodded obscurely, and xu Zhengyang understood.


    "This is love..."


    When the phone rang, zhang xiao took out his phone and took a look at it before picking up the phone in confusion, "Hello, butler yize."


    "Prince xiao bai, the king would like you to come to as soon as possible. I have something important to discuss with you." Butler yitzer''s polite voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "To cam Bella? What is it?"


    "Prince xiao bai, this matter concerns the life and death of country. Please come as soon as possible."


    "So serious?" Zhang xiaobai was shocked.


    Butler yitze''s voice was solemn, "We can''t delay any longer."


    Zhang xiaobai thought of what he said when he was talking to du la. He frowned slightly and looked serious, "Alright, I''ll head to the airport immediately."


    "Okay."

 Chapter 823 Airport Sniper

    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter, "Hunting qi stays to take care of them. Brother xu and the ghost come with me. It''s just right for you to go for a walk before coming back."


    "Xiao bai, what happened?" Xu Zhengyang asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I don''t know. I heard from butler yize that it seems quite serious. I''ll go take a look and call you guys later."


    "Alright, bring the storm wolves and the tyrannosaurs with you." Xu Zhengyang suggested.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded. Perhaps he would need help, so he did not refuse.


    Long...


    Not long after, a private plane to took off from mordor international airport and circled low above the border before continuing to.


    Airport, yize butler, blood color five lines, six people early waiting at the airport.


    Whoo!


    Creak!


    It was nearly noon when a land rover guard arrived at the airport. The door opened and simanda got out of the car and walked to steward yize and the others.


    "Butler yize, isn''t that kid here yet?" Amanda said lazily.


    Butler yize shook his head slightly, "Prince xiao bai deliberately circled a few times."


    "Turn around? What?" Amanda put away her lazy expression and asked in confusion.


    Butler yize shook his head again, "I''m not sure."


    She pursed her lips and looked around aimlessly.


    "En?" Her eyes froze, and she frowned slightly. She turned around and walked towards the car.


    Butler yize looked at the lu hu guards with a strange look and suddenly frowned. The barrel of a sniper rifle poked its head out of the window of the lu hu guards'' car and looked in the direction of the muzzle. A flash of light flashed past.


    Butler yize''s heart sank as he frowned. Blood money sensed that butler yize was acting strange and whispered, "Butler yize, what''s wrong?"


    "Send someone to search the airport, especially the higher ground." Butler yize said seriously.


    Blood golden''s expression changed, and he quickly glanced at a few commanding heights.


    Bang!


    A muffled sniper shot was heard and a figure fell from a tall tower in the airport under the gaze of blood and gold.


    Ta-da!


    A group of guards rushed over and placed steward yi ze and his guards in the middle. They picked up the machine gun in their hands and pointed it at the land rover guards.


    "What the hell?" Amanda got out of the car and glared at the guards, who quickly put down their guns.


    "Can''t you recognize my car?" Simanda waited for her eyes to move in the direction of steward yize and the others. The guards awkwardly moved aside. It was an emergency and they did not see who the car belonged to.


    Blood money gestured a few times at a corner, and a team of blood guards appeared from various hidden spots, scattered around the airport, and began to investigate the surroundings.


    When that person fell, the blood wood had already rushed out and was already rushing back.


    "It''s the seventh prince''s people." Without waiting for butler yize and the others to ask, blood wood spoke up.


    After the last round of the match, there had been a huge change in Bella''s position. Oman dan became the first successor, zhang xiaobai became the second, siman reached the third place, and the subsequent one was also in a mess. Oman dan was the only one left in the top five, and the seventh place was the previous one who had disappeared without a name. The legendary guy, who had risen from the top 20 to the seventh position, made all the successors speechless.


    "Is it his follower?" Butler yize frowned and asked a meaningful question.


    Blood wood shook his head and looked at simanda hesitantly.


    "It''s alright. Prince amanda doesn''t need to avoid suspicion." Butler yize shook his head.


    Instantly, simanda was stunned. She looked at butler yize in surprise and then fixed her gaze on the face of blood wood.


    "That person is a freelance mercenary, but in fact, he had already surrendered to the seventh prince half a year ago. In the past six months, the seventh prince has not contacted him, but we can be sure that he obeyed the seventh prince''s orders." Blood wood nodded and said softly.


    Once again, simanda was stunned and cried out in a low voice, "You''ve been secretly investigating all the successors?"


    "Prince amanda, how can I be sure that you won''t fight in private if you don''t?" Butler izzie glanced at smanda.


    Simanda was silent for a moment and raised her eyebrows to look at butler yitze, "Don''t tell me you''ve been staring at xiao bai too?"


    "We have indeed been staring at prince xiao bai, but..." Butler yize smiled bitterly, "What we have is what prince xiao bai wants us to know. We can''t find out about some secret things. The detection ability of the hell''s guards is too strong. We don''t know if the people sent are all found out."


    "No wonder xiao bai managed to take over the blood guards so smoothly. It turns out that you guys fought and lost." Amanda muttered.


    Butler yize''s expression changed, and he looked at simanda at the same time with a murderous look in his eyes.


    Simanda was shocked and quickly explained, "I know the importance of the matter. I didn''t say anything. Xiao bai told me this news himself, not me. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him yourself when xiao bai arrives."


    Although simanda didn''t know much about the strength of the blood guards, he knew that he wasn''t able to compete with them. He didn''t want to be secretly dealt with by the blood guards because of a misunderstanding. In that case, he wouldn''t even be able to cry.


    Let you mouth cheap, you mouth cheap what? I miss you!


    Simanda''s heart was filled with remorse. Although zhang xiaobai had personally told her, having steward yize and the other five elements of blood know that she knew xiao bai''s identity would be more stringent than ever in the future. Her freedom day would be ruined by her own broken mouth.


    Long...


    A rumbling sound was heard, and a black dot slowly drove in the distance. A short while later, a private plane depicting a golden dragon stopped not far away from steward yize and the others.


    Simanda hurriedly ran towards the private jet while steward yize and the others were frowning. Blood wood and blood soil quickly followed her and directly caught her in the middle.


    Butler yize and the others also walked over.


    The plane cabin door opened, zhang xiaobai, storm wolf, tyrannosaurus, chunlan four people from the plane down.


    "Xiao bai, help!" Amanda hugged zhang xiaobai, who had just gotten off the plane, exaggeratedly.


    Butler yize and the others bent over to greet zhang xiaobai, then stared at simanda with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at him in confusion. He looked up at steward yi ze and the others and asked in confusion, "What''s going on?"


    "Xiao bai, tell them, did you... Did you tell me that secret?" Smanda almost said it, but it was saved in time.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. He glanced at the stern expressions of steward yi ze and the others, took a deep breath, and rolled his eyes at simanda, "As for you?"


    Turning to look at butler yize, zhang xiao bai chuckled, "I did tell him about the blood money."


    Only then did steward yi ze and the others relax and bent over to guide them. Zhang xiao smiled and took the wind wolves and the others to pick them up.

 Chapter 824 Three Views Were Completely Destroyed

    After entering the palace of Bella, storm wolf and the others were arranged to rest, while zhang xiaobai blamed butler yize and the five elements of blood to take to the underground city.


    In a secret room of the underground city lord''s residence, adulla, taei, and the leader of the five elements sat there with a serious expression. Butler yize stood behind adulla expressionlessly, making zhang xiaobai feel uncomfortable all over.


    "Father, what is it? What''s wrong with all of you?" Zhang xiaobai looked at du la awkwardly.


    Du la stared at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, do you believe in aliens?"


    Startled, zhang xiao bai asked in surprise, "Father, don''t tell me about that tara."


    "Takla? What tara?" Du la was stunned.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "It''s okay. You said it."


    "It''s like this." Adulla considered his words, "If one day, an alien told you that he could make you the ruler of this world, what would you do if you were to serve him?"


    "I will deal with him." Zhang xiao bai said without hesitation.


    Du la stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes. Zhang xiaobai did not avoid looking at him. He had a vague feeling in his heart that today''s events would once again destroy his own perspective.


    After looking at it for a while, adulla turned and nodded at tari. Tari stood up and walked to the side. He tapped on the wall and saw a secret compartment. There was a wooden box in the secret compartment.


    Tari took out the wooden box and placed it in front of adulla. Adulla pushed the wooden box in front of zhang xiaobai, "Open it."


    Zhang xiao''s face was filled with confusion as he reached out to open the wooden box. His expression changed drastically and he exclaimed in surprise, "Energy essence?!"


    "You know?" Du la frowned and looked at zhang xiao. Tai, the leader of the five elements, and butler yize were all shocked and stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious as he swept a glance at du la and the others and spoke sternly, "Father, tell me, why do you have an energy expert?"


    "Tell me where you know it first." Du la said without hesitation.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed. He hesitated for a moment and looked deeply at du la, "Father, did you take refuge in the world destruction or the holy convocation?"


    Du la was stunned and asked in confusion, "Why do you think so?"


    "I''ve found energy spirits in one of the ruins. As far as I know, apart from me and my people who went in there, only the people from the world destruction and the holy church went in." Zhang xiaobai found the energy essence in the desert ruins in the system exchange list, so can know the name of the energy essence.


    "Haha." Adu took a long breath and laughed, "You scared me. Don''t worry, I didn''t take part in the world destruction and the holy convocation, and I can''t take part in the world destruction and the holy convocation. However, I didn''t expect that the world destruction and the holy convocation would have energy experts."


    "Then this is..." Zhang xiao was a little surprised and uncertain.


    Adulla smiled, "Do you remember that month''s battle? I joined your people, the sos Laird family, and the qing hong gang to wipe out the headquarters of the bright church and found this inside, but I suspected that it was only the headquarters of the bright church that was pushed to the surface, now And it''s all spreading in the dark. It must be the light church behind this."


    "Father, I was a little unstable at that time. I didn''t ask you why you attacked the bright church." Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    At the time of the great war, adulla proposed to attack the bright church. At that time, zhang xiaobai was not there. The people of the sos Laird family and the qing hong gang thought that zhang xiaobai had instructed them. After all, in their understanding, adulla was zhang xiaobai''s father, so they did not probe further. At that time, zhang xiao bai was not in the mood to think about this because he had gotten into a difficult situation. Now that he had brought it up, he could just ask.


    Du la took a deep breath and spoke in a low voice, "That''s why I called you here this time."


    "Our ancestors of Bella khan built a country here because of its rich mineral resources. After discovering the underground city, they continued to dig around or dig for mineral resources in other places. Because they were afraid that the underground city would collapse, they didn''t dig down in the underground city. Later on, an ancestor dug a tunnel down to see if there were mines down there too. In the end, he saw something very shocking. At that time..."


    After du la''s explanation, zhang xiaobai learned that a certain king of country had dug up a huge space back then. There was a huge ship in that space. There were some things on the ship that the technology at that time could not understand, and after he boarded the ship, he heard a voice.


    "Earthlings, surrender to me. I will give you the ability to rule the world."


    At that time, adulla''s ancestors were shocked and thought that this was their opportunity and that it was Bella''s chance, so they agreed to the voice, which told adulla''s ancestors that it was a intelligent creature living on the distant black corona star that could help adulla''s ancestors develop technology to unify the earth.


    Du la''s ancestors were very addicted at that time, but later on, they found something like a diary on the big ship. Only then did they know that the people of the black corona star were lying to themselves. They understood that the hearts of the people of the black corona were different from those of our race, so they continued to pretend to be obedient. After knowing why the people of the black corona star could contact them, they cut off their contact. Only one detection signal was left, and the diary was destroyed. Someone had ordered the tunnel to be sealed and heavy soldiers to guard the tunnel in the underground city.


    "Do you still know what''s written in the diary?" Zhang xiao bai said anxiously.


    Adulla nodded and continued.


    In those days, adula''s ancestors were afraid that the diary would be seen by someone who wanted to cause trouble for Bella. After destroying the diary, they told the next king about it on their deathbed.


    According to the records in the diary, in the previous era, earth science and technology had developed to a point where there was no other way to increase it, causing the fear and watchfulness of intelligent creatures on other planets. Later, some alien civilizations joined forces and planned to occupy earth and seize technology, but earth also had its own allies. At that time, the alliance of extraterrestrial civilization was weaker than the alliance of earth civilization and its allies.


    Later, the allies of earth civilization fled back to their own planet, and the people on earth also fled back to earth.

 Chapter 825 Fully Open Technology Exchange

    Du la let out a heavy sigh and said in a low voice, "At that time, the earth people had already opened up a full range of shielding. It was originally impossible for the enemy to find out about it. Unfortunately, there were conflicts of interest where there were people. Some people colluded with the alien civilization to gain more benefits and pointed to the allied forces of the alien civilization On our side, we are the only people on earth. When our allies returned, they had already agreed to seal off all communications and contact each other once in a while. Just like that, a devastating war broke out on earth."


    "That war lasted for a whole year. The technology on earth was indeed ahead of the technology of other civilizations, but it couldn''t withstand the fact that there were too many people on the other side. As a last resort, the earth federation started a self-destruct program. The entire planet underwent a major surface cleansing and everything on the surface was cleared, including our own people. Only some of the children who were hidden in the union survived, leaving the children to keep a root."


    "All the technology was destroyed and all the enemy civilization allied forces died. Fortunately, the people who colluded with the local civilization didn''t report the galactic coordinates of the earth. They only brought them here. Otherwise, the earth wouldn''t have developed for such a long time."


    After a pause, adulla''s expression darkened, "The big ship under our ground was one brought by the enemy alliance at that time, but the people above were all dead. There was only one ship and some energy experts left. There was a detection signal on the big ship. According to the diary, it was a detection signal. It can detect friendly signals, and friends can not detect it, so the ancestors left it to detect whether the black corona star''s people are still looking for earth."


    "Recently, the frequency of the detection signal is getting faster and faster. It proves that the black corona''s people are almost locked in earth''s position. We don''t have much time left, but with our Bella technology, we can''t figure out the ship at all. We''re worried that we can give it to others. Your appearance has given us hope. In particular, the smart body launched by huateng group proves that huateng''s technology is already at the forefront of the world, so I want to give you that big ship and let you study it."


    Adula''s face was solemn, "If what the ancestors passed down is true, then it proves that those hostile civilizations have not given up on searching for the existence of the earth. Xiao bai, this burden is very heavy. What does it have to do with anything? You should be clear. Are you willing to go down and take a look?"


    Zhang xiaobai sat there quietly. Du la''s words not only destroyed his view of the world, but also directly pushed his view of the world to the ground and rubbed it back and forth countless times. He could not accept it for a moment and needed to smooth it over.


    Du la and the others did not urge them to wait quietly.


    "Father, I dare not say that I will shoulder this responsibility. I can only say that I will do my best." Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at du la with an unprecedented determination in his eyes.


    "Haha, wang, if you say that you will shoulder this responsibility, I''m afraid we have to consider it carefully. A person who likes to talk big is not a good trustee." Ta Iran laughed and looked at zhang xiao with relief.


    Du la looked at zhang xiaobai with satisfaction, "As long as you work hard, you don''t have to put too much pressure on yourself."


    "Can you not be too stressed?" Zhang xiaobai''s face was full of headache.


    "Haha..."


    Adula and the others laughed.


    After laughing for a while, everyone stopped their emotions and adulla personally brought zhang xiaobai to the cave.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned when he saw the huge strange ship in front of him.


    Holy shit, isn''t this, isn''t this a space ship from a science fiction movie?


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of extraterrestrial civilization technology, starship, host can exchange technology exclusive points with starship.


    Damn it! If I exchange points with this thing, my cheap father will kill me!


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and turned to look at du la.


    "Let''s go up and take a look." Adulla did not notice zhang xiaobai''s strange behavior and took the lead on the warship.


    After walking around for a while, zhang xiao understood the weapons and equipment on the warship after a series of notifications from the system.


    The eight cannons on the deck were called the void cannon, which could lock the warships within a light year, which was the most powerful attack method on the entire ship.


    On the deck, there were thirty-two laser cannons besides the void cannon, which could penetrate the armor of the elite battleships, even if the armor of the refined battleships was bombarded multiple times.


    The barrel of the ship''s hull was the barrel of the magnetic hanging cannon, and the target that it concentrated on would be directly broken into particles.


    When he entered the boat, the system''s warning tone did not stop. Zhang xiaobai''s mind was buzzing, and his eyes were always staring straight at him. Adulla thought that he was shocked and did not think much of it.


    Along the way to the command room of the warship, a hint from the system shocked zhang xiaobai.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of alien civilization communicators, lack of energy.


    System tip: detection signal detector, one-way detection, can detect the same civilization signal source, can not be detected.


    System tip: the probe feeds back information, agreeing that civilization''s signal source is scanning the earth 100 times an hour to determine the speed of the other party has found the planet''s galaxy, is determining the location of the earth.


    "The system, can you block their detection?" Zhang xiaobai quickly communicated with the system to ask questions.


    System: yes, no need to exchange, ling polly can do it.


    Ling polly?


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then he was overjoyed and quickly communicated with ling boli, "Ling boli, block all detection of this warship."


    "Yes, master, start shielding... The shielding is over!" Ling boli''s ethereal voice rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind.


    Through the glass in the command room, he looked up at the detection tower outside.


    "Eh?" Adulla looked at the detection tower in surprise, "This..."


    Zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief and du la frowned, "No! There are only two situations where the exploration lights go out. One is that the people of the black corona have stopped their exploration and the other is that they have already determined the location of the earth. They have always wanted to come to earth, so it is impossible for them to stop their exploration. They must have determined the location of the earth. This is troublesome!"


    Zhang xiao also understood that even if the detection signal of this warship was blocked, the people of the black corona star would not give up easily. Moreover, he could not explain it to du la since he could not explain it to him.


    Du la pressed down the worry in her hands and took zhang xiaobai around the battleship, staring at zhang xiaobai intently, "Xiao bai, you can only bring your most trusted people here, understand?"


    "Father, don''t worry. I understand." Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily.


    Ding!


    System tip: alien technology products complete, according to the progress of the host, fully open the technology exchange bar.


    System upgrade, four days!

 Chapter 826 Black Crown Star

    On a completely dark planet tens of thousands of light-years away from earth, there lived a group of intelligent creatures. These intelligent creatures were very similar to humans, but their skin, hair color, eyes, teeth and so on were all black. At night, they would not be able to see it, but there was no night here. This was the black corona star.


    The black corona is an irregular planet, some rugby oval-shaped, with a metal structure suspended in the air in its center. This is the black corona''s supreme authority, the planetary council, and within the building where the planet''s parliament is located, there is a ten-mile research institute, which is the black corona''s largest At the institute of technology and technology, every one of them was the treasure of the black corona star.


    "Report!" A shout sounded at the door of the dean''s office.


    "Come in!"


    Cut!


    The door of the president''s office was opened and a young man with the black corona star walked into the office. He closed the door and knelt down before the two elderly men in the office, "Greetings to the director, greetings to the congressman."


    "What''s the matter?" The dean of the research institute, who looked elegant and dressed in purple technology work clothes, asked.


    The young man knelt on the ground and did not get up, "The signal band of the warship has disappeared. It''s impossible to detect it."


    "What?" Another elderly man in a white technology battle suit stood up in a flash.


    The dean of the research institute frowned, "Was it gradually weakening or was it broken?"


    "It was broken." The young man did not dare to stand up, but still knelt on one knee.


    The dean of the research institute''s expression tensed as he turned to look at the councilman, "Your excellency, if you cut it off, it means that someone cut off the signal. It''s very likely that the earthlings discovered the monarch."


    "After the self-destruct of the previous era, there is no technology left on earth. The current level of technology is absolutely impossible to cut off the signal of the monarch." The councilman said decisively.


    "It''s possible." The headmaster said in a low voice, "Someone has obtained the kingdom of dawn on earth!"


    The congressman''s expression changed and he spoke in a hurry, "You guys continue to probe, I''ll report to the council chief."


    "Okay." The dean of the research institute nodded and the councilman turned around and hurried out of the office.


    The headmaster glanced at the young man kneeling on the ground and waved his hand, "You can go out and continue to probe."


    "Yes." The young man answered and turned to leave the office.


    The dean of the research institute glanced at the closed door and suddenly smiled, "Chenxi? It''s here! Great, as long as I have you, my scientific research will be able to reach a higher level! The wish that my ancestors didn''t achieve was ultimately fulfilled by me!"


    Earth,, underground city, secret chamber.


    It was still those people. Butler yize, tari, and the leader of the five elements looked at zhang xiaobai, who had a calm and shocked look on his face, and secretly nodded. It was rare for him to be able to manage his expression after such a huge shock.


    "Father, you haven''t said that this has nothing to do with you attacking the bright church?" Zhang xiaobai suddenly looked at du la.


    Du la was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that zhang xiao would ask this question first, but when he realized it, he spoke in a low voice, "Once the church of light attacked us, Bella, and tried to subdue us, but we dismissed them. After that, they contacted us and sent an envoy to negotiate with us, but during the negotiation process We found out that they had energy experts, so we think that the purpose of their war and what the emissary delegation was looking for should be that warship."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and his brows furrowed tightly. He had heard young master mention about the attack of the bright church on Bella, but he did not know that there would be a follow-up to this matter.


    "Looks like... Maybe the church of light really has something to do with the black corona star." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was a little ugly.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai thought of something and let out a sigh of relief, "I don''t think they can contact each other. Otherwise, the black corona star doesn''t have to keep probing the location of the warship and just come directly."


    "We also thought about this. There is another possibility. Although we can contact, the holy see doesn''t know how to describe the location of the earth. After all, humans in this world haven''t explored space enough." Adulla nodded and made another guess.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded in agreement and thought for a moment before frowning slightly, "Father, do you think... There''s a connection between the black corona and the tara that we''re talking about?"


    "No." Du la shook her head and said decisively, "The apocalypse and the church of light should only be cooperation on the surface. If the taquila mentioned by the apocalypse is also the black corona star, then the apocalypse should also doubt the existence of that warship. Although the church of light has not been completely at war with us, Bella, it is because... I think they will definitely attack us, Bella, regardless of the cost. Although the war has not erupted for so many years, the temptation and penetration of the church of light has never stopped. If not for the fact that the blood guards are all descended from generation to generation, I''m afraid they would have discovered the warships long ago."


    "In that case, the terminator should not be the black corona star. Or rather, the terminator and the bright church are not really in cahoots with each other. Otherwise, with the annihilation of the bright church and the annihilation of the world, Bella can''t stop it. Even if it''s a hard fight, they won''t lose much." Zhang xiaobai nodded and his eyebrows relaxed slightly.


    "If you can, xiao bai, I hope you can send someone to guard the battleship. I don''t doubt the loyalty of the hell''s guards, but..." Du la looked hesitant.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Father, I understand that things are too important. I will send people, and I will also send people who are loyal to me. Coincidentally, I have a team of technology warriors. They have been on the battlefield before, and they are still loyal after being maimed. I trust them."


    "A technology warrior?" Du la looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I''ll let them come over now. You''ll understand when they come over."


    Taking out his phone, zhang xiaobai called south china tiger. Every single one of them was personally picked out by zhang xiao bai with his real eyes, and they were absolutely loyal!


    "Du... Du... Young master bai!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "South china tiger, how''s the familiar one?"


    "The original 100 people are already familiar with each other. The research room has sent out another batch of 300 pieces over the past few days. They have already installed them for the brothers. These people are still not completely used to it!" South china tiger said respectfully.

 Chapter 827 Three Days of Infiltration

    The hua teng guards who were unwilling to give up after their injuries were now as if they had been reborn. Their gratitude to zhang xiao bai could be said to be immeasurable, and they had already reached an absolute prohibition. No matter what orders zhang xiao gave, they would complete them unconditionally. Any orders!


    Coupled with the examination of the real eye, zhang xiaobai was very careful that they would come to watch over the warships.


    "South china tiger, make all the brothers who are equipped with the technology weapons to be reduced to zero. They will sneak to Aston, the capital of, in three days." Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious as he spoke in a low voice, "You may not be able to see the sun for a while. If anyone doesn''t want to stay underground, they don''t have to come. They can make other arrangements."


    "Yes." The south china tiger answered respectfully from the receiver.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai raised his head and glanced at everyone present with a smile, "My people will be around 400 people first. I think you''re not willing to let them enter the underground city directly like this. You definitely want to see how powerful my people are, so start setting up defenses and see how many people you can catch in three days."


    Tay and the others'' expressions changed, and a confident smile appeared on their faces, "Your majesty, I think you should know that we have taken control of every heir to the throne. However, it is one thing for your people to be able to discover them and block their exploration. It is another thing to be able to sneak into Aston."


    "Commander tari, although you call me'' king'', I don''t think you''ve ever really regarded me as your supreme leader, right?" Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile as he looked at tari meaningfully.


    Tari was slightly taken aback. Adulla, butler yitze, leader of the five elements, and the others were all taken aback.


    "Xiao bai..." Du la wanted to explain but was interrupted by zhang xiao''s hand, "Father, I don''t mean to blame you. I also understand that the blood guards can''t really treat me as a king so casually. I know that just like what you saw, no matter what happens to me, I will never use the blood guards because of me Wei, why did you mention it this time?"


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the few of them and his expression turned solemn as he spoke with determination. I hope you will not hold any contempt or contempt for them, since my men are required to join in the defense, for the importance of a battleship I do not think is necessary for me, and you will certainly defend my men, not at all But I will not allow you to cause trouble on purpose, or to spy on them."


    "If you don''t feel at ease, you can let them guard the outside or simply let them guard the underground city and not let them go down. That''s fine, but I won''t allow my people to be subjected to unknown difficulties and grievances." Zhang xiaobai looked at du la and tai yi with a serious expression.


    The two of them looked at each other and du la said solemnly, "Xiao bai, since you''ve already made your point, let me get this straight. The matter with the warship is indeed too important. Your people will definitely be investigated for some time when they arrive."


    "What kind of investigation?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Du la pursed her lips and spoke softly, "An investigation of loyalty."


    "No need." Zhang xiaobai shook his head decisively.


    Du la''s expression froze as he looked at zhang xiaobai, "Why?"


    "They won''t have any objections if I assess their loyalty. However, when others investigate their loyalty, it''s an insult to them. They won''t accept it, and I won''t let them accept it." Zhang xiao bai''s tone was slightly cold.


    Zhang xiaobai really treated them as brothers of life and death. When he wanted to install intelligent weapons for them, if xu Zhengyang had not forced zhang bai to use his real eyes to investigate them, he would have directly pressed on them. How could he have allowed du la and the others to investigate hua nan hu and the others?


    Du la was silent for a moment before she spoke in a low voice, "Xiao bai, it''s not that we don''t trust you. If we don''t believe you, we won''t bring you down. We''re just afraid..."


    "Father, I know what you mean, but I can tell you responsibly that I won''t." Zhang xiao raised his hand to stop du la from continuing, "When you see them, you will understand that although warships are important, they are something that can''t be used now. And they have something that can be used. To a person, it is as important as a warship."


    "What?" Du la and the others widened their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curved into a smile, "Wait and see! By the way, commander tari, tell your men to surrender immediately if they don''t, or else they''ll die."


    Tari was slightly taken aback as she looked at zhang xiaobai with a strange look in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and explained. "It''s not against you, but this group of people. They have something that can''t be exposed. Once they make a move, they''ll definitely be exposed. Once they''re exposed, they''ll kill them directly. They won''t show any mercy, and if I tell them not to kill them when they meet an enemy, they''ll definitely be exposed." You lose your sense of probing."


    "I understand. I will let the best and most loyal blood guards test you." Tari nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not comment.


    Without the use of technology and weapons, zhang xiaobai didn''t dare to guarantee that south china tiger and the others would be able to defeat the blood guards unscathed. However, if it was only about potential, zhang xiaobai was very confident that most of the south china tiger group could avoid the blood guards'' investigation.


    The hell''s guards had an unwritten rule: no matter what kind of battle they fought, the commanders of zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the wraith were all fighting in the worst places, followed by the storm wolf, south china tiger, and tyrannosaurus, then the captains, and finally the ordinary players. That was to say, the ones who were most likely to be injured and maimed. They were all elites among the elite, so zhang xiaobai had this confidence.


    The taei and the others felt that zhang xiaobai''s words were somewhat impractical. They recognized the strength of zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang. If it was zhang xiaobai and the others, not to mention Aston, they would not be surprised even if they were to infiltrate the palace without being discovered. But if a few hundred people infiltrated Aston, They didn''t believe it until they were discovered, so everyone was eager to compete with zhang xiaobai''s people to reflect the strength of the blood guards.

 Chapter 828 Master of the Tiger and Wolf

    Three days passed quickly.


    There was a hidden side door of the Bella palace. A group of hundreds of blood guards stood at the door. There were more than a dozen people dressed in various clothes standing among the blood guards, and their expressions were somewhat unsightly.


    Whoo! Creak!


    A few maserati cars were parked at the side door. Zhang xiaobai, du la, steward izzie, and the leader of tari got out of the car and walked towards the people at the side door.


    When the dozen or so people in various costumes saw zhang xiao bai, their expressions were filled with deep shame and apology.


    "Young master bai." The dozen or so people came to zhang xiao bai and greeted him before lowering their heads.


    When du la, tae yi and the others saw the dozens of people, their faces changed greatly and they turned to look at jin shou, "Just these few people?"


    "King, commander, no, not capture, yes, yes..." Golden head looked ashamed.


    "Speak!" Du la shouted in a low voice.


    Jin shou said with a red face, "Only one of them was captured. The others were only discovered. If our people didn''t reveal their identity, they would have gone with us after confirming with the king. We... We might have died and died badly, and we wouldn''t be able to catch any of them."


    "What do you mean you can''t catch any of them? Didn''t they say that one of them was captured?" Tari stared at jin shou with an ugly expression on his face.


    Jin shou glanced at the lowest hell''s guard and said with a bitter smile, "When we caught this brother, he was already holding on to the high explosive grenade. If it weren''t for our quick identification, I''m afraid my brother and I would have died."


    "You personally went to arrest him and gave him the opportunity to die together?" Tay and the others'' expressions changed several times, and their faces were filled with shock.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at the hell''s guard who had been captured and said word by word, "Why, what, what?"


    Adulla and the others were stunned, "King, are you not satisfied with this result? You are slapping us in the face!"


    Zhang xiaobai ignored tari and continued to stare fixedly at the hell''s guard.


    The hell''s guard didn''t dare to look zhang bai in the eye and lowered his head to speak, "I-I don''t want to expose that."


    "What are you talking about?! Huh?" Zhang xiaobai shouted angrily, "The reason I installed it for you is to increase your fighting power and allow you to use it so that you can save your lives better. Don''t you want to expose it? You don''t want to be exposed, you break up and die together? You don''t want to be exposed and you don''t want to die? I''m telling you, all of you, listen carefully!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at all the hell''s guards standing there, "Raise your fucking head!"


    All the hell''s guards raised their heads in unison, their eyes filled with shame.


    Du la and the others understood that zhang bai was not angry at them for being caught, and they looked at zhang xiao with surprise.


    "All of you, listen carefully. Who the hell thinks that this thing is more important than your life? Go back to devil''s city immediately, take that stupid thing down and go back to the community to live a peaceful life!" Zhang xiaobai roared loudly.


    "Young master bai, don''t chase us away!"


    "Young master bai, don''t chase us away!"


    All the hell''s guards were anxious and shouted.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want me to chase you away. You f* cking treat your own lives as your own. What''s wrong with that thing being exposed? I don''t want you to be exposed so you don''t even have to die, so what am I supposed to do with you? If you''re all dead, why would I keep those iron bumps? Didn''t you always say I gave you a second chance? Then your lives are not yours. It''s me, zhang xiao bai. I forbid you to die, so you can''t die. Whoever dies will owe me. I never like others to owe me, do you hear me?" Zhang xiao bai roared with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Understood!" The hell''s guards answered in unison.


    "F* ck, nonsense!" Zhang xiaobai cursed angrily and shut his mouth.


    Everyone present was shocked. From the conversation between zhang xiao bai and the hell''s guards, they could tell that the hell''s guards had a secret weapon, and even if they didn''t want to die, they didn''t want to expose it. Zhang xiao bai didn''t take this secret weapon seriously, or rather, It was in front of the life of the hell''s guards, and they didn''t think that this secret weapon was a problem.


    The blood guards here were all the blood guards guarding the battleships in the underground city. There was no need to doubt their loyalty, and they all knew that zhang xiao was the blood guardian king of this post. However, they did not have much loyalty to zhang xiao and did not really acknowledge this blood guardian king. One was that it was not bad to follow such a king of blood.


    Boo hoo hoo!


    Creak!


    All kinds of vehicles came towards the side door, and soon the side door was occupied by motorcycles, tricycles, cars, vans, sports cars, vans and even large trucks.


    Seeing this scene, zhang xiao bai shouted angrily, "South china tiger, don''t drive the truck over here. Just leave it there. Do you have a place to park it?"


    South china tiger chuckled and parked the truck at the street entrance. He opened the door and jumped out of the car.


    When south china tiger ran in front of zhang xiaobai, the nearly 400 hell guards had already stood in a square formation, and no sound was heard.


    This time, adulla and the others were once again shocked. All the blood guards looked at the hell''s guards with their eyes shining brightly. They secretly compared them in their hearts and helplessly realized that they would never be able to stand in such a neat line in such a few seconds without any sound. Moreover, there wasn''t any confusion at all. This wasn''t in the plaza, it was on a path only five meters wide!


    "Young master bai, the science and technology team should reach 400 people. In fact, it should reach 383 people. Seventeen people should arrive early. Please give instructions." South china tiger came to zhang xiaobai with a serious expression and saluted him.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and patted south china tiger on the shoulder, "Don''t do this to me."


    He turned his head to look at the dozen or so hell''s guards standing at the side and whispered, "Return to the team!"


    "Yes!"


    A dozen people responded in unison and turned around to return to the queue. When zhang xiaobai''returned to the queue'', the neatly lined queue automatically moved a bit, leaving more than a dozen empty seats. This scene made du la and the others''s eyes lit up again.


    "Master of the tiger and wolf! This is the real tiger and wolf master!" Du la sighed as she came to zhang xiao bai''s side, "Xiao bai, we really underestimated you. From today onwards, the underground protection work will be dominated by your people. Tari and the others will cooperate with you."


    "Father, are you so relieved?" Zhang xiaobai laughed as he looked at du la.


    Adulla smiled, "I don''t doubt their loyalty to you anymore. I don''t doubt their military capabilities, and I don''t doubt it anymore. Their abilities are stronger than thai and the others. This is the truth, and it is also a fact that we have to admit. They are loyal and capable. If we don''t allow them to dominate, who will?"

 Chapter 829 Go Straight to the Door

    When the south china tiger and the others saw the warship, they were shocked, but they quickly adjusted their emotions. After all, with their intelligent bodies in front of them, their psychological endurance had greatly improved.


    Du la and the others were a little surprised by the reactions of south china tiger and the others. They all looked at zhang xiao with some doubts.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly and raised his hand to point at a stone not too far away that was as tall as a man and greeted him, "South china tiger, bombard it."


    He turned around and reached out his hand. A black hole appeared in the palm of the south china tiger''s palm.


    Bang!


    A very small voice was heard, and a red light shot out from the barrel of the gun in the heart of the south china tiger''s palm.


    Boom!


    A shrill roar sounded, and the stone that zhang xiao pointed at was blown into powder.


    Du la and the others stood rooted to the ground, unable to recover their senses for a long time.


    This time, the only people who came down were adulla, steward yize, and the leader of the five elements of tari. Although the blood guards had been guarding the warships, they usually did not come down.


    "Father, this is what I said about intelligent weapon limbs. How about that?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at du la, "Isn''t it better for a person than this whoosh warship?"


    Du la and the others came back to their senses and let out a long sigh. With a bitter smile, du la said helplessly, "Xiao bai, you really gave me a huge shock!"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not say anything, and du la and the others did not say anything else about this kind of weapon. Since zhang xiaobai did not say anything, they did not ask. Although they were indeed very envious, they still had some sense.


    This was also the reason why zhang xiao bai dared to expose his technology weapons in front of them. Du la and the others were not stupid. If they did move, zhang xiao bai and the others would definitely allow them to stay here. Moreover, cam Bella would be wiped off the map by the hell''s guards. At this moment, The mentality of adula and the others slowly changed, and they began to respect zhang xiaobai. This was the respect of the weak towards the strong.


    After arranging the south china tiger and the others, he handed the two large boxes to the south china tiger. In the box was the energy board that zhang xiaobai had exchanged when he informed the south china tiger and the others to come.


    Under the request of south china tiger, 200 of the four hundred hell guards were stationed in the low cave, 100 in the underground city, 100 in the palace.


    When they came out from below, a hundred hell guards left under the leadership of butler yize. Zhang xiao bai and the others had just returned to the hall of the palace when Oman dan and siman arrived.


    After greeting, adulla, zhang xiaobai, storm wolf, tyrannosaurus, chunlan, blood color five elements, Oman dan, simanda main seats, zhang xiaobai''s seat was placed next to adulla, which means that zhang xiaobai''s position in, has reached the same level as adulla.


    Seeing this scene, Oman and dan''s hearts skipped a beat and understood something.


    It seemed that xiao bai had really gained the recognition of the blood guards!


    Oman dan and the other two looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other''s eyes. However, they were smart not to say anything on this topic, but to mention something else.


    "Father, xiao bai, we have found out about the sniper who was lurking at the airport three days ago." Oman dan said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman dan in confusion, "Sniper incident?"


    Oman and dan were stunned and turned to look at du la. Du la smiled, "I''ve been busy discussing some things for the past few days. I forgot to tell you that on the day you came..."


    After listening to du la''s explanation, zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a sneer, "You''re trying to kill me? That''s interesting. I''m a little surprised that there are still people who want to kill me, Bella."


    "Let''s talk about the investigation results." Adulla looked at Oman and dan.


    Amanda spoke, "We have been monitoring old seven''s residence for the past few days. Not long ago, a group of people in cloaks entered old seven''s villa. Old seven personally went to the door to welcome them. I think these people must be the people standing behind old seven."


    "Old seven must have strong support to be able to rise up in such a short period of time. At first, I thought it was father, but the incident three days ago made me feel that something was not right. Father would never do anything to xiao bai, so I investigated the immigration situation in the country and found out that there was a batch of fake ids. This group of people lost their trace when they entered Aston. I compared the cloaks with old san and found that they were the ones who had disappeared." Oman dan said softly.


    Oman dan said frankly that he suspected that du la supported others, which surprised zhang xiaobai. He could not help but turn to look at du la. When he saw du la''s usual expression, zhang xiao bai could not help but feel tired. A father who suspected that his father was helping others to restrain his son, and a father who accepted this statement calmly. This made zhang xiao bai feel like he was watching a tv series of rich families'' grudges and grudges, but he suddenly thought about it. Wasn''t this system of succession in the Bella kingdom just a battle between rich families? After thinking it through, he secretly congratulated himself that he had escaped from the muddy water, which was unclear and unreasonable.


    No, I didn''t seem to have escaped. If I did, why would the seventh prince ambush me?


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    "Xiao bai, what do you think we should do?" Du la turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Since they are going to kill me, I have to see who they are."


    "What do you plan to think?" Du la looked at zhang xiaobai with interest and wanted to see what he could do.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "It''s very simple! We''ll know when we go to the seventh prince''s villa."


    "Why don''t you go straight to the door and take a look?" Simanda stared at zhang xiaobai with wide eyes. Du la, Oman dan, and the five elements of blood were slightly stunned.


    "Yes, is there any more direct and efficient method?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Everyone looked at each other in dismay.


    Ta-da!


    Crack!


    A sound of footsteps was heard, and the meeting hall was opened. Butler yize walked in, followed by south china tiger.


    As soon as he entered, south china tiger hurriedly walked to zhang xiaobai and whispered, "Young master bai, we have found something unusual."


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    South china tiger glanced at du la and the others and whispered in zhang xiao''s ear, "I was just following butler yize to familiarize myself with the palace. When I passed by a villa, I noticed that someone was closely monitoring the outside of the villa. I deliberately tried to test it out. When I walked towards the villa, the people in the villa pointed their guns at me."


    "Which villa?" Zhang xiaobai frowned.


    "Seventh prince''s villa." Hua nan hu said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at du la, "It seems that old seven really has a problem. Moreover, the people in the villa actually know south china tiger. This makes me have to think... Of the extinction of the world!"


    Du la''s expression changed, and a cold gleam flickered in her eyes, "If old seven really wants to die, xiao bai, just deal with it."


    "Alright, let''s go over and take a look. Father, you don''t have to go. Just let the blood money follow you." Zhang xiao bai replied.


    Adulla nodded, "Okay."

 Chapter 830 The Church of Light Appeared

    Seventh prince villa.


    The entire villa drew the curtains. In the hall, a young man in a sky-blue tuxedo with blond hair was sitting at the head with a cold and gloomy expression.


    A young woman in a princess dress, her long wavy hair cascading casually behind her back, her bare feet, and her expression was haughty. She sat on the right side of the blond youth with her hands crossed, her eyes looking at the blond young man with a threatening gaze.


    A burly figure wearing a black cloak and a mask with only a pair of eyes was standing on the left side of the blond youth.


    Three middle-aged men in grey cloaks, blond hair and blue eyes, with tall leather boots on their feet, sat opposite the three men with a typical western face.


    "Seventh prince, how are you thinking?" The burly figure wearing a mask said in a hoarse voice.


    The blond young man glanced at the tall figure and turned to look at the young woman, "My princess, who are you?"


    "I am Tara Lisa, one of the three saintess of the bright church." The young woman said arrogantly, "Frances, our holy see has joined forces with the world destruction. You can''t possibly resist Bella. Cooperate with us, you can take the throne of the kingdom of Bella and take over the entire kingdom of Bella."


    "And you can drive it?" Francey said expressionlessly.


    The burly figure wearing a mask said coldly, "We''re the one who helped you to sit as the seventh successor. You should be grateful."


    "Did I ask you to help me? Fala, you should know that my dream is to be a world-famous writer like the king of doubt. We met at the book club of the king of doubt. Now you tell me you are the god of destruction? Do you think it is possible for me to cooperate with you and take the position of king of Bella and sell the entire nation to you?" Francey said excitedly.


    "You don''t have a way out. Three days ago, your subordinate wanted to attack the second-in-line heir, zhang xiaobai, at the airport. He was discovered by simanda and killed first. All of you guards of Bella are idiots, but zhang xiaobai''s people aren''t stupid. I saw a captain of hell''s guard just now. I think, They should find you soon. Fala de sneered.


    Francey was slightly taken aback, then she said angrily, "I didn''t send anyone to kill zhang xiaobai. With the capabilities of the hell''s guards, I''m sure we can find out everything."


    "Do you remember the sharpshooter I introduced to you six months ago?" Tara Lisa said coldly.


    Frandy''s pupils contracted and she turned to stare coldly at Tara Lisa, "Did you send him?"


    "Although you only met him once, I used your email to tell him to do a few things. Zhang xiao bai and the others will definitely be able to find out, and they will definitely believe that he is your confidant." Tara Lisa looked at frances sarcastically, "You can''t wash yourself off even if you jump into the tula river."


    "You!" Frannie gritted her teeth and looked at Tara Lisa.


    "Prince frandy, we don''t want you to betray Bella, we just want you to help us find something. As long as we can find that thing, we''ll push you to the throne of king Bella of kann. As long as you hand over the mysterious troops that fought against our church to the saintess, the rest will be up to you. Why do you reject us so much when we are not interfering in Bella''s national affairs?" A middle-aged man in a gray cloak couldn''t help but persuade.


    Frances smiled coldly, "Is that what you wanted to find when you attacked us, cam Bella? If I''m not mistaken, the team that defeated you in those days was the strongest weapon of every king. I''ll give you what I''m looking for. I''ll give you the strongest weapon. I''ll take the king''s seat? Did I say it was okay? I''m not restricted by you!"


    "No, I''ll find a reason to take that mysterious army away, and then the entire Bella can''t restrain you." Tara Lisa made a quick promise when he saw that frances was showing signs of loosening her grip.


    Frannie glanced at Tara Lisa and gave a strange smile, "Tara Lisa, we''ve been together for over three years. Do you think I don''t know you? When you lie, you can''t help but speak faster, you know?"


    "You..." Tara Lisa''s expression changed, and his eyes became colder and colder.


    Frances glanced at them, leaned back, and threw herself into the sofa, "I can tell you very clearly that I don''t want to be king of Bella. It''s useless for you to say anything. Besides brother Oman dan, brother zhang and brother xiao bai, and brother simanda, no one else can sit in the king''s seat. It is impossible for father to pass the throne on to anyone else. You must be dead."


    "In that case, you''re useless." A cold gleam flickered in Fala''s eyes.


    Frannie smiled indifferently, "According to the saying of the almighty''s hometown, huaxia, are you trying to be ruthless? Come on, if I was afraid of dying, I wouldn''t be here with you all the time."


    Fala frowned and looked up at Tara Lisa.


    Tara Lisa''s eyes flickered for a moment, and a bright light suddenly burst out, and a smile of confidence appeared on his face, "Frankie, you love your mother very much, don''t you?"


    "What do you want?" Flaherty jumped up from the sofa and shouted, her face pale with fright, "Don''t hurt my mother!"


    "This... Is not up to you!" Tara Lisa looked at frances with a sneer.


    "I''ll kill you!" A cold light flashed across her eyes as she took out the knight''s short sword from her waist and stabbed Tara Lisa.


    "Hmph!" With a snort, Tara Lisa reached out and grabbed her arm. Following her momentum, he turned around and threw her arm on his shoulder.


    Bang!


    Franty flew three meters in the air and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Ow!"


    A cry of pain sounded, and frances curled up on the ground like a shrimp.


    "Franty, if you don''t agree, I''ll let you see your mother die in front of you with your own eyes!" Tara Lisa stood up and glared coldly at frances.


    "You can''t do it." A cold voice sounded, and Tara Lisa and the others'' expressions changed. They all turned to look at the stairs.


    Whoosh!


    A black shadow rushed out from the two ladders and charged straight at Tara Lisa. Tara Lisa and the others were waiting for him. Halfway through, the black shadow suddenly changed direction and rushed to frances side, protecting her behind him.


    "Zhang xiao bai!" Tara Lisa and the others knew that they had been tricked when they saw the person''s face and the position where the person was standing.


    Bang!


    Clang!


    The door and window of the villa were also knocked open. Storm wolf, south china tiger, tyrannosaurus, chunlan, and blood color rushed into the villa and surrounded Tara Lisa and the others. The guards and blood guards appeared in the hole in the door and window.

 Chapter 831 Time Was Running Out

    "Kill zhang xiao bai!" Fala de roared and charged at zhang xiaobai.


    The storm wolf stepped aside and stood in front of zhang xiaobai to fight with Fala de zhan. Storm wolf, south china tiger, tyrannosaurus rex, and chunlan had all been injected with ss-class biological agents. It would not be a big problem to deal with the terminator. Chunlan had met Tara Lisa, tyrannosaurus rex and the five elements of blood against the other three intermediaries in grey cloaks. South china tiger flirted.


    After watching for a while, zhang xiao confirmed that his men had gained the upper hand in several battlefields, "Are you alright?"


    "It''s okay, second brother, it''s not me..." Francey shook her head, trying to explain the airport.


    Zhang xiao bai interrupted, "I heard everything. You didn''t do it."


    "When... Did you come in?" Frances looked surprised.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "I came in before you guys talked, but I wasn''t sure what role you were playing, so I didn''t make a move."


    Shaking her head with a light smile, frances sighed, "Those who are your enemies are all fools, right?"


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind suddenly struck, and frandy shouted as she looked behind zhang xiaobai, "Be careful!"


    As she shouted, she reached out and tried to pull zhang xiaobai away, but zhang xiaobai didn''t even turn her head back.


    Bang!


    Tara Lisa, who had rushed over, was kicked back, and was struck on the head by chunlan. He fainted on the spot.


    "This... What kind of skills do you have?" Frances looked at zhang xiaobai like a monster, "Aren''t you too fast?"


    "Go to the battlefield a few more times, and you can do it too." Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Franty waved her hand hurriedly, "Forget it. I''m the only one who can''t come back after going to the battlefield."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai did not say anything else. He turned to look at the battlefield. After chun lan knocked Tara Lisa unconscious, she charged towards the terminator and knocked Fala de, Fala de, and the three grey cloaked men down at the same time.


    "Use your place as an interrogation room." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at frances.


    Frances nodded without thinking, "No problem."


    They brought Tara Lisa and the others to the room upstairs. After a while, the interrogation was over and they were handed over to the bloody five elements to deal with them. Zhang xiao bai brought everyone to the hall of the palace with a heavy face.


    In the hall of the royal palace.


    After clarifying what happened to frances, red five and frances were sent out, along with Oman dan and smanda.


    At this time, the door of the meeting hall was tightly shut, and there were guards of hell and blood guards guarding the door. Only zhang xiaobai, south china tiger, du la, steward yize and the leader of tari were in the room.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Looking at zhang xiao bai''s solemn expression, du la instinctively felt a trace of uneasiness.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and said in a low voice, "We really don''t have much time left. According to Tara Lisa and the others'' confession, the church of light and the world termination-united to use the so-called tarara as a shield to cover up the ruins left by the discovery of the black corona star. The church of light has already attached itself to the black corona star It won''t be long before they arrive in the solar system, but I don''t know which planet they''ll be landing on."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    Adulla, steward yi ze, and the others all turned pale as they stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai continued to speak in a low voice, "We''re not in a hurry because we can''t determine when the black corona people will arrive and which planet will land in the solar system, so we can''t do anything about it. We can only attack the church of light."


    After a pause, a cold light shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes, "The urgent thing is to destroy the world. According to the information that was tortured by the god of destruction, the leader of the world destruction is building a stable connection with tara. In the past, it was intermittent and could not make the people of tara determine the location of the earth, but now it''s destroyed We''re building a stable connection, and once they do, we''re really in danger."


    "Have you found out where the world destruction headquarters is?" Du la said with a grim expression.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "He doesn''t know where the headquarters of the world destruction is either. However, I have a way to find out. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll arrange for devil city immediately."


    "Xiao bai, do you need our help?" Du la said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "No, you need to guard this place. The entire Bella nation needs to be under martial law. The bright church will definitely attack Bella again. I will bring some people over when I return. This part of them will be fine on the ground. They will guard the palace together with the bloody five elements."


    "There''s no need, xiao bai. Just go deal with the world terminator. With us here, the bright church did not succeed last time. This time, we can still hold on to it. You should do your best to exterminate the world first." Adu opened his mouth and refused.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "Father, needless to say, the bright church has not completely become enemies with humans. Last time, you conveniently destroyed them. Although the qing hong gang and the sosrold family didn''t say anything, they definitely wouldn''t have any thoughts in their hearts. Besides, it''s not appropriate for them to help protect the palace. I... They will not refuse to help destroy the world."


    When du la heard this, she did not say anything else and agreed to zhang xiao''s arrangement.


    Zhang xiaobai told Tara Lisa about the strength of the bright church and the names of some important figures, then left with storm wolf, tyrannosaurus, chunlan, and at the same time he left, he called the big bull far away from f province base and asked him to bring people to help.


    When he boarded the plane to return to devil city, zhang xiao bai was in a depressed mood as he leaned against the back of his chair to take a nap. When he was interrogating Tara Lisa, through his real eyes, zhang xiao bai had mastered the name of an important figure in the bright church. The other two of the three saintess had never thought that he would actually know all of them, and they had all happened to him before. Intimacy!


    Thinking about the past two memories silently, zhang xiao bai felt a little uncomfortable. He opened his eyes and the expression in his eyes changed. He was confused, confused, confused, confused, and uneasy. Finally, zhang xiao bai''s eyes became firm and even cold.


    Looking at the scenery outside the window, zhang xiaobai thought a lot about it. From his previous school career to the streamer, to getting the system to change the course of his life, he took a deep breath and muttered to himself, "Since it has already happened, then we have to face it. Since we have gained the ability, we have to shoulder the corresponding responsibility! This is a man!"

 Chapter 832 Locked on the Sun Star

    Black corona city institute in the sky.


    Bang!


    A research lab in the center of the institute let out a heavy thud, followed by cheers, "It''s locked!"


    "Ow!"


    "We succeeded, we locked it!"


    Bang!


    The dean of the research institute, who looked elegant and dressed in a purple technology work suit, punched the operating platform again and shouted with excitement, "Quickly report to senator tataka."


    "Yes!" A researcher respectfully replied and quickly ran out of the research room.


    Bang!


    After a while, the door of the research room kicked hard and the electronic door opened.


    The member who had spoken to the dean in the president''s office came in with excitement. Behind him was a burly man dressed in a black corona star military uniform.


    "Principal lu ma, is it true? You locked onto the solar system''s sun star?" Councilman tataka''s eyes were as big as brass bells as he stared straight into the headmaster''s eyes without blinking.


    Dean lu ma nodded heavily, "Yes, councilman tataka, general lucie, we have locked onto the sun star."


    "Very good, build the wormhole immediately!" Senator tataka patted president ruma on the shoulder.


    Director lu ma looked as if she was confident that she would win, "This is simple. As long as I lock onto the target planet, within three months, I will be able to construct the wormhole. Our black corona''s wormhole technology is the most powerful in the universe!"


    "General lucie." Senator tataka nodded and turned to look at the man in uniform, "Immediately integrate your troops. Once the wormhole is successfully constructed, your corps will attack directly as the vanguard army!"


    "Yes!" General lucie knelt on one knee and took the order respectfully.


    After the signal of the underground warship of Bella country was blocked by zhang xiaobai, the black corona''s people tried their best to determine the coordinates of the solar system. After positioning the coordinates of the solar system, they needed to select a planet as their base. If they were to directly launch the corps into space, they would consume a lot of energy.


    After the discussion between the council and the research institute, everyone decided to use the sun star as their base. After being detected, the sun star was the most energetic planet in the solar system, and it was the easiest planet to locate. Therefore, the research institute had fully positioned the sun star. Now that they had finally located it, they were waiting for the construction of the wormhole.


    Tataka arranged for lu ma and lu xi to leave the research institute and walk towards the parliament.


    "Tataka, why are you like this?" The already sexy and well-dressed woman stood at the entrance of the main hall of parliament and frowned at the arrogant tataka.


    "Oh, dear Ruth, I have a flame in my heart that will burn the black corona. Will you put it out for me?" Tataka looked up and down at ruth''s protruding body.


    Hearing that, Ruth frowned and stared at tataka.


    "Ruth, don''t look at me like that. I''m the third councilman and you''re the fifth councilman. You should respect me at least." Tataka reached out and wrapped his arms around Ruth''s waist. With a strong push, he pressed his sexy body against his body.


    Ruth did not resist. He just looked straight into tataka''s eyes. Everyone who knew Ruth well knew that Ruth, who looked sexy and elegant, was like a noble lady. She was extremely passionate in her heart. She had raised quite a number of male favourites in a few houses and always took the queen''s stance. She always took the female position. Position.


    Many people in the parliament wanted to press her down and ride around freely, but if they wanted to do what they wanted to do with her, they could only let her be on top. This was unacceptable to the members of the black corona council, who knew their nobility, because on black corona, who meant who was in charge, and those below could only submit. And let the upper echelons play with it.


    Tataka had always wanted to keep ruth under him, but he had never had a chance. But now, he saw an opportunity, and he was sure that Ruth would never reject it.


    "Ruth, I hope you''re mine tonight. I hope you can enjoy it under me." Tataka looked at Ruth with a wicked smile.


    Ruth''s heart skipped a beat, and a glint flashed in his eyes as he spoke in disbelief, "The location is successful?"


    "Of course, three months from now, our black corona corps will be galloping in the solar system and will integrate the earth into the galactic territory of my black corona star." Tataka looked down at Ruth''s arrogance and said with a wicked smile, "I wonder if senator Ruth would like to enjoy this joy with me?"


    "Of course." Ruth changed his dignified face and a charming smile appeared on his face, "It''s my pleasure."


    Tataka''s eyes flashed with a fiery light. He held Ruth''s waist and walked straight to his house. Ruth obediently leaned on tataka''s shoulder.


    This scene shocked the black corona star who saw the two of them and they secretly discussed how the night queen would submit to tataka.


    The black corona star had always wanted to take the earth down because of the technological prowess that the earth displayed in the previous era, they were extremely excited. There was an unwritten rule in the parliament that if anyone could integrate the earth into the galactic territory of the black corona star, he would be the president of the black corona star''s parliament.


    The news of Ruth''s surrender to tataka slowly spread throughout the black corona parliament. The representatives knew that tataka had already located the galactic coordinates of the sun star. Some were envious, some were jealous, and some were unwilling.


    Most people thought that tataka was in a bad luck because the academy was controlled by members of parliament in turn. Mario, the fourth member of the hand research institute, was the angriest one.


    The black corona star became extremely busy. Take the earth as quickly as possible.


    The warships whizzed around the black corona star, and the black corona''s landing and landing grounds were all ready warships. Tataka often held Ruth''s waist and swaggered around the parliament, the landing grounds, and the army, as if he had captured the earth.


    On the contrary, the sound of smashing things often came from Mario''s residence. The servant of Mario would be inexplicably executed if he was not careful, causing the people in Mario''s residential area to panic.

 Chapter 833 Got a Golden Beast

    Long...


    There was a roar in the sky, and a special plane flying from Bella kann to mordor flew up into the sky.


    On the plane, zhang xiao bai had just sat down when a familiar mechanical voice sounded in his mind.


    Ding!


    System upgrade complete!


    System tip: the technology exchange bar has been fully opened.


    System tip: abnormal signal fluctuations in the solar system, detected...


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, feeling a little surprised and worried. He was surprised that the system seemed to have a new function this time around. He was worried about the abnormal signal fluctuation in the solar system.


    Ding!


    System prompt: detection complete, abnormal signal fluctuation for the alien civilization to lock the sun star, is trying to open the space worm hole connected to the sun star, please respond!


    She was dumbfounded! Zhang xiao bai was completely stunned!


    What the hell? What the hell is opening a space wormhole that connects to the sun? Want to go to the sun? What idiot wants to go to the sun? Can you stand it?


    Zhang xiaobai blinked and smoothed out the information he knew. From Tara Lisa, the church of light could receive the news of the black corona, and the world destruction was still trying to establish a connection with the star of tara. That was to say, the person who locked the sun was the black corona star, and the church of light did not tell the black corona people too much. The temperature of the sun? Or are the people of the black corona sure they can survive in the sun?


    Suddenly, he felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. What am I supposed to do with the system? I can''t go in the sun! It was better to throw it aside. If he couldn''t defeat me and develop his technology well, but if the people of black corona could really survive in the sun, then I wouldn''t be able to win! What the hell? Running into the sun? Why the hell is that?


    After thinking about it for a while, zhang xiao bai couldn''t figure out why the people of the black corona star wanted to run to the sun. He shook his head and didn''t think about it anymore. He opened the system''s exchange interface and looked at the technology exchange bar.


    "Xu kong cannon... Damn it! One million technology points! Why didn''t you snatch the system?! Eh? Capable of penetrating the void and directly attacking enemy ships? This cow!... F* ck, a single cannonball would cost 100 energy experts, energy experts! It''s not a power board! Are you mistaken about the system?! This cannon is worth 100,000 technology points!"


    "Laser cannons, fifty thousand technology points, did they drop so quickly? One bomb at a time, one energy expert?! Isn''t this... This grade falling too fast?"


    "Wait! What the hell? The magnetic cannon also scored 50,000 points? This... Huh? Are battleship defenses different? Even a cannon needs an energy expert? Holy shit, is Bella''s whoosh a gold eater? There are less than a hundred energy experts in the warehouse. This f* ck can''t even shoot a void cannon..."


    "Well? That''s not right!"


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly blinked. He only thought that the cannon would consume energy energy energy. He suddenly remembered that he didn''t know how much energy essence would be required for the warship under Bella''s ground if it was to be launched.


    She quickly flipped through the exchange bar of the system, and the items in the exchange bar would be introduced.


    "Warship, found... What the hell? Transport type? Combat type? Battle... Ordinary, elite, general, oh, commander, emperor, universe, eh? This is..."


    A look of excitement suddenly appeared on the pretty boy''s face as he muttered to himself, "Damn it! Damn it! Holy shit! This, this ship is an emperor? Ha ha! Big money! Big money! This... Damn! You''re gonna need a hundred energy buffs to start it up, right?.?! Why not rob it? Keep sailing and..."


    Zhang xiaobai leaned weakly on the chair, closed his eyes, and did not want to look at it anymore. He got a high and pointed warship, but he could not even drive it. This was guarding an old hen who laid golden eggs. There was no suitable fodder! Fortunately, this old hen would not starve to death and could slowly store her feed. Otherwise, zhang xiao would be so angry that he would scold her.


    The plane arrived at the international airport of mordor in the midst of all the confusion, joy, helplessness and so on.


    After getting off the plane, zhang xiaobai shook his head vigorously and threw the worries brought by the lack of money behind his head, preparing to deal with the situation in front of him first.


    After getting into the car to pick him up, the ghost was driving. Xu Zhengyang was sitting next to him, which made zhang xiaoming realize that Tallis''s identity should have been confirmed.


    "Xiao bai, we can be sure that vataris is ryan''s man and was deliberately placed on our side." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    "What''s the reason?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "Find out our strength and see if we can annihilate them with one strike. If not, guide us to the headquarters of the holy city and destroy the effective forces, especially the three of us. We are the number one target to be annihilated, especially you. The holy society will kill you at all costs."


    "Damn, do you hate me so much? Have all our men hidden away?" Zhang xiaobai shrugged his shoulders indifferently and turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "We didn''t let Tallis know about the northern district. The elders were all in the northern district with us. We led valtaris into a pit and made him think that the total number of our hell guards was only 2,000 because ryan and the others had all been transferred to devil city. When he found out, one At the headquarters of the holy church, they didn''t have the guts to make a big move in huaxia."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked up at the ghost, "How''s your contact going?"


    "I''ve contacted all the families that I can trust. At the very least, there are two elder level people. The wu family is also mobilized by three elders. The long family, the tang family, the li family, and the lin family have all come to the elder level." The ghost whispered, "In total, there are hundreds of old masters and more than ten old masters. This is almost 80 % of the upper end of the ancient martial arts world''s combat power."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said softly, "Let the old men rest and prepare for war!"


    "What''s the matter? Not for a few days?" The ghost glanced at zhang xiaobai through the rearview mirror.


    Zhang xiao bai shook his head and frowned slightly, "We can''t wait any longer. I''ve captured a terminator in Bella. I heard from him that the leader of the terminator is building a stable relationship with takla. Once it''s completed, it''ll be troublesome."


    "What?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s faces changed, and their eyes moved. Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, didn''t that tiger wei give you any news?"


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head again, "From the general of the world terminator, we know that all the people in the church headquarters can''t contact outside unless necessary. Even if there is nothing, the general of the church and the general of the church chip are no exception. Only ryan can contact the outside world freely, and the ruling council has already been placed under house arrest by ryan! I can''t get the news from hu zi, so I can only go in and ask him."

 Chapter 834 The Other Two Holy Ladies

    "Hu zi?" This name reminded xu Zhengyang of someone, and his eyes were filled with surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to xu Zhengyang and nodded with a gloomy expression, "It''s an hu! Half a year ago, when zhi yi technology went to the world, hu zi couldn''t hold it in anymore."


    "This..." Xu Zhengyang knew the relationship between zhang xiaobai and an hu, and he didn''t know how to comfort zhang xiaobai, so he could only pat him on the shoulder.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Don''t worry, I can handle it."


    "That''s right!" Zhang xiao suddenly thought of something and looked up at the ghost driving, "Spirit, the last time you said you met Natasha, do you think there''s anything unusual about her?"


    "Abnormal?" The ghost paused and then laughed, "Does it count as liking you?"


    Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes and said angrily, "To tell you the truth, did she do anything unusual?"


    Putting away his playful expression, the ghost frowned and thought for a moment before shaking his head gently, "I didn''t notice anything unusual about her. What''s wrong?"


    "This time, I met Tara Lisa, one of the three saintess of the bright church, in Bella''s camp. I found out about the other two saintess from her. One of them is... Natasha!" A dim light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang looked at each other and did not know what to say. However, they felt that they should say something. Before they could figure it out, zhang xiao''s business started again, "The other one is... Nana!"


    "Nana? Nana from country f''s bl?" Xu Zhengyang glared at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other again through the rearview mirror and fell silent.


    She didn''t know if she should say that zhang xiao was lucky or unlucky. He had flirted with two girls and seduced the saintess of the bright church. She had even succeeded and was planning to take it over. This was really a trick!


    "Xiao bai, let''s first confirm their thoughts." Xu Zhengyang hesitated for a long time and said this.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, put aside the church of light''s advance and settle the world destruction first."


    The three of them fell silent and walked all the way to glory club.


    In room no. 1, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, Baer Dick, cobra and so on sat around the table.


    "Xiao bai, I''ve contacted the people from the western sacred temple. Some of them escaped. I''ve asked them to gather in a place where they can bring them along during the final battle with the holy convocation."


    "I''ve also contacted some people."


    Baer Dick and the cobra looked at zhang xiaobai one after another.


    "Is it reliable?" Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    Baer and Dick looked at each other and hesitated. They did not dare to guarantee that the group was reliable.


    "How about this?" After thinking for a while, zhang xiaobai made a decision, "Get those people to ambush near the church''s headquarters and have them intercept the people who escaped from the church."


    "Okay." Baer Dick nodded.


    "Young master bai, are you planning to go to war with the holy convocation?" A glint flashed across Tallis''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "We can''t delay any longer. If the holy spirit association and the world terminator are completely united, it will be difficult to deal with them."


    "Young master bai, if you really want to go to war, I suggest you call the qing hong gang and the sos Laird clan. This way, the odds of winning are higher." Tallis made a suggestion.


    "Of course we have to call them. We have to face our common enemies together." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    In front of everyone, zhang xiaobai called the qing hong gang and the sos Laird family and agreed to attack.


    Everyone started to discuss specific matters because the headquarters of the church was too close to country m''s homeland. Everyone could not use hot weapons, so they had to rely on cold weapons to fight.


    After the discussion ended, everyone dispersed and began to arrange for people to rush to country m.


    This time, the operation was especially fast. After half a day, everyone had already boarded the plane. Before boarding the plane, zhang xiaobai called a satellite phone and gave some instructions. Only xu Zhengyang and the ghost knew about this phone call.


    In the pacific ocean, a man with a scarred face hung up the satellite phone in his hand. A sharp light flashed across his eyes as he turned around and gave a cruel smile to the beautiful woman and the burly man beside him, "Young master bai is on a mission. We''re heading to the sea near country m to search for all the hidden weapons. Young master bai and the others are targeting a port. We''ll circle around the port and clear all the hidden weapons. If young master bai sends a signal, we''ll blow up the port and take young master bai and the others away."


    "Okay." Meiya and black bear nodded excitedly.


    Ever since zhang xiaobai accepted them, he helped them develop and train. Now, the shark pirate group had become a hegemon in the pacific ocean, and no one dared to provoke them. However, zhang xiaobai had never arranged missions for them, which made them feel a little uneasy. With help, it was useless. This kind of subordinate would be eliminated sooner or later.


    Scar and the others rushed out of the office and sounded the horn of preparation. It wasn''t certain that the port would be bombed or not, but everyone felt that they had been slighted, but when they found out that it was the headquarters of the church, everyone felt that it was better to be looked down upon, and they were still very self-aware.


    When the shark pirate group began to move, the three fleet quietly landed in the shark pirate group headquarters, by scar, meiya, black bear three secretly led into the headquarters, mixed into the pirate group.


    Country m, port Sonia, this was the most remote port in country m.


    Originally, such a place was a place that the navy often patrolled, but strangely, Sonia harbor had never been the shadow of the navy, all of which were patrolled by the port''s own armed forces.


    Sonia harbor accounted for a third of the island, leaving a large area of forest and mountains in the middle and east. The entire island was about a hundred miles around, and was a relatively large inland island.


    This island was the headquarters of the church, and they became the holy island. It was unknown what kind of agreement the holy church had reached with country m, and this was the private domain of the holy church.

 Chapter 835 Rebellion Between the Two Palaces

    Sonia harbor office building.


    In the conference room, ryan sat at the head of the table. Eight men in black cloaks and masks were sitting on the left side of the long conference table with only their eyes exposed. On the right, there were ten men and women with cold faces.


    The news from the holy church had always been that there were four immortals who were going to destroy the world at the headquarters, but there were actually eight people. This was arranged by ryan to confuse zhang xiaobai.


    There were nearly twenty people in the conference room, but there was no sound at all. Everyone closed their eyes to rest and their eyes were empty as if they were waiting for something.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and everyone''s eyes lit up as they turned to look at the door.


    "Enter!" Ryan shouted.


    Cut!


    The door of the conference room was opened and a woman in revealing clothes walked into the meeting room, "Oracle, the magistrates have arrived. They are now entering the island. Are they launching a landing battle?"


    "Has the hidden fleet in the sea been discovered?" Ryan turned to look at the woman.


    The woman shook her head.


    "Then why did you launch a landing?" Ryan''s expression remained unchanged as he looked at the woman coldly.


    Thud!


    The woman suddenly fell down on her knees, "I''m sorry!"


    "I don''t like people to change my plan, do you understand?" Ryan coldly glanced at the woman.


    The woman knelt on the ground and did not dare to get up, "Understood."


    "Report the number of their personnel, lead the team, and their top fighting strength." Ryan stopped looking at the woman and stared straight at the conference table.


    The guards from hell, the qing hong gang, and the sos Laird clan were all mobilized. Two elders from the shadow clan came with a total of 1,000 people. The qing hong gang was led by second master tang of the blood dragon clan, and there were two or three old men, with a total of 1,000 people. The sos Laird family is led by commander kasatin''s head of the convoy, maggie. The total number is nearly one thousand people." The woman reported what she knew.


    Ryan smiled, "Half of the hell''s guards have been deployed, and the qing hong gang has mobilized a division''s strength. Sos Laird has mobilized a large team''s strength. This is to annihilate us all here! Haha, if they knew that I had gathered all the members of the church here, how would they react? I want to see the shocked look on the judges'' faces!"


    There was no response from anyone in the conference room. Among the immortals of extinction, the god sitting at the last lowered his head, his eyes filled with deep worry.


    "Ring! Ring!"


    The phone rang, and someone turned to look at ryan.


    "Hello." Ryan glanced at the caller id and frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know what the other party had said, but a cold smile appeared on ryan''s face, "I''ve already told you. Although it''s at sea, don''t use your guns, lest the magistrates and the others hear anything. I''ll make sure the guards don''t shoot you."


    After hanging up the phone, ryan smiled.


    "Oracle, did something happen?" A chip battle will be slightly worried about the opening.


    Ryan smiled and shook his head, "Nothing happened. A group of pirates appeared in the pacific ocean and happened to have those people from the western temple and the southern temple intercept the pirates. They then attacked the island in the name of pirates and stabbed the judges in their butts."


    "Isn''t this group of pirates too coincidental?" The chip warrior frowned slightly.


    Ryan smiled disdainfully. "Don''t worry, a shark pirate group has recently emerged in the pacific ocean. It was originally one of the six largest pirate groups, but now it''s the strongest pirate group. It seems that because of the large number of people, it''s wandering around to find a new headquarters. It''s normal for you to take a fancy to us. Don''t you think that the western temple and the southern palace are normal?" You can''t even deal with it, can you?"


    "Of course not. Pirates are just a bunch of misfits." The chip warrior relaxed his expression and looked disdainful.


    The worry in the eyes of the terminator, who was sitting at the back, grew even more intense.


    In the pacific ocean, more than a dozen large ships were sailing on the sea. Scar, meiya and black bear stood on the deck of a transport ship in the center and looked out at the sea.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    "Boss, there''s a ship in the sea ahead." A member of the team ran to scar three people, reported the discovery.


    A cold light flashed in scar''s eyes and he waved his hand. A member of the team handed over the binoculars. Scar raised his eyes and looked at a few transport ships on the sea far away. There were no armed ships.


    "Let them come over." Scar thought for a moment and said in a low voice.


    After giving the order, scar turned and walked into the cabin.


    Inside the cabin, the hunters and others were being repaired. The entire transport ship was made up of hell guards besides the members of the shark pirate group on the deck, and the other ships had different numbers of hell guards, qing hong gang and sosrold''s people.


    Cut!


    Scar went into the cabin and came to the chase, "Brother chai, there are several transport ships in front of us. Their origins are unknown and there are no armed ships. I let them come."


    "The head of the scarred clan will be fine. If you need our help, just let us know." Said the hunter with a smile.


    Scar smiled. Just as he was about to say something, the cabin door opened again.


    "Boss, brother chai, the person who came is someone from the western sacred temple of the church. I know a guy on the deck." Black bear said in a low voice.


    Scar''s expression changed and he turned to look at the hunter.


    A cold light flashed in the eyes of the hunter, "There''s a distance of more than ten nautical miles between here and where they''re staying. They really have a problem."


    He took out his satellite phone and dialed zhang xiaobai''s phone.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Zhang xiaobai, who had just boarded the island, was observing the terrain when his phone vibrated. He took it out to take a look and raised his eyebrows. Zhang xiaobai picked up the phone, "Hello, hunting strange."


    After hearing the report, a cold gleam flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes. He did not give the order directly, but turned to look at Baer Dick and the cobra beside him, "How many people have the two palaces arranged?"


    "More than 500 people." Baer Dick looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "They didn''t stay at the designated location. They ran out for more than ten miles and ran into them."


    "What?"


    Baer and Dick''s faces changed.


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang, li bingyan, wataris a few people surrounded.


    Baer Dick gritted his teeth and said coldly, "Deal with it."


    The cobra opened its mouth and closed its mouth in dismay.


    "What happened?" Tallis asked again.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored him and arranged for his phone, "Confirm it. If you really betray me, we will deal with it all."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at Tallis and Reed, "Wah Tallis, Reed, where should we go?"

 Chapter 836 To Shake the Morale of the Army

    The dark crowd walked through the jungle. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others followed behind Tallis as the vanguard with more than a hundred guards in cloaks covering their heads and faces.


    Tallis had once asked these people why they were wearing cloaks, but zhang xiao ignored them.


    When they arrived at the middle of the island, zhang xiaobai and the others suddenly stopped moving forward.


    "What''s wrong?" Tallis turned his head and looked at zhang xiaobai suspiciously. The commander of this operation was zhang xiaobai.


    Second master tang and Mcgee also looked at zhang xiaobai.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai said softly, "Tallis, don''t you know what''s wrong? We are already in the encirclement. What else are you pretending to be?"


    Tallis''s expression changed and he smiled awkwardly, "Young master bai, what do you mean by that?"


    "Ryan, come out!" Zhang xiaobai ignored Tallis and shouted loudly.


    Tallis''s expression changed again and he turned around to run.


    Whoosh!


    A white light flashed past, and Tallis dodged to one side and dodged a knife.


    "Reed, what are you doing?" Tallis shouted angrily when he saw who had attacked him.


    Reed''s face was cold as he glared at Tallis, "Back then, you said that you had had enough and wanted to escape with us. I was very pleased, but I didn''t expect you to be an undercover, you bastard!"


    "I..." Tallis still wanted to argue, but when he saw the way everyone was looking at him, he suddenly understood. His expression changed a few times before he finally stopped on an arrogant expression, "Yes, I''m undercover. You''ve all been tricked. There are nearly 5,000 people lurking here. All the members of the church are here, and there are a lot of strong cultivators. You all have to die here. If you know what''s good for you, put down your weapons. I can help you plead with god. Maybe he''ll forgive you."


    "You..." Reed roared and was about to rush forward.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop him and looked coldly at Tallis, "You don''t seem to know the truth yet. Right now, you''re surrounded by us. No matter what happens to us, you''ll be the first to die."


    A trace of panic flashed across Tallis''s eyes as he spoke in a hurry, "You can''t kill me. If you kill me, all of you will die."


    "Don''t you see? You don''t think ryan and the others are here? They should be here already. They''re waiting for us to kill you before they come out. In other words, you''re just an abandoned son." Zhang xiao bai looked at Tallis with disdain.


    Upon hearing this, a layer of cold sweat broke out on Tallis''s forehead. He looked around anxiously and shouted loudly, "Oracle, come out! I brought the magistrates and the others here, come out!"


    Tallis''s voice echoed in the jungle, but no one responded.


    Tallis''s face turned pale and he wanted to say something in a panic, but he did not say anything. He knew that no matter what he said, zhang xiao bai and the others would not let him off.


    "Baer Dick, he''s all yours." Zhang xiao did not even look at Tallis and turned to throw Baer Dick a sentence.


    Whoosh!


    Baer Dick, cobra, Reed, three people rushed to together, vent the heart of resentment.


    Tsk!


    As the dagger of the cobra brushed across his throat, Tallis slowly fell to the ground. At the last moment of his death, he was still a bit lucky. His eyes were fixed on the forest ahead, wanting to see the figure who promised him glory and wealth. Unfortunately, he did not see that figure until he lost consciousness.


    "Ryan, aren''t you going to come out yet?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at Tallis''s body and shouted at the jungle in front of him.


    Sha sha sha!


    A rustle of leaves sounded as ryan and a group of people appeared in front of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    The eyes of the storm wolf and the others were filled with murderous intent as they glared at ryan and waited in a tight line.


    "Judge, we finally meet." Ryan glanced at Tallis''s body on the ground and said as if nothing had happened.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the dozens of people around ryan and said coldly, "You lured us here on purpose, right?"


    "Smart." Ryan smiled, "I like to make friends with smart people, judge. As long as you bring your people to the holy convocation, I can be on par with you, okay?"


    "Not really, because I don''t like to make friends with fools." Zhang xiaobai smiled disdainfully.


    Ryan frowned and laughed, "Haha... Judge, are you trying to stabilize the army? There are only three thousand of you, and my side is not five thousand, but eight thousand. And..."


    Slap!


    Ryan clapped his hands.


    Sha sha sha!


    There was another sound in the jungle, and hundreds of men and women walked out, some in black cloaks, some in gray cloaks, and some without cloaks.


    "The terminator will have thirty-eight people, the church''s chip will have forty-six, and the church''s peak knight will be forty. Judge, do you think that just a dozen of your top experts with more than a hundred hell''s guards can defeat us?" Ryan had a smug look on his face and then pretended to be enlightened, "By the way, your large army is now surrounded by more than twice as many people. They are screaming. Do you hear that?"


    The eastern part of the island was a few miles away from the central part of the island, so how could he possibly hear that ryan was deliberately provoking zhang xiaobai?


    Second master tang, Mcgee, and the others all looked a little unsightly, while xu Zhengyang and the others smirked.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "Ryan, if I told you that I knew Tallis was undercover when I was in devil''s city, and I already knew all of your plans, do you believe me?"


    Ryan''s expression changed. He frowned and said coldly, "Judge, why are you so stubborn now? So what if you know the plan? As long as this vanguard of yours is destroyed, the three teams will be leaderless. When the time comes, won''t your large army be left in my hands?"


    "That''s right. If we''re destroyed, it''ll be fatal to the large army behind us, especially the ones you arranged to cast the fake western temple and the southern temple, right?" Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly.


    Ryan''s expression changed again, "You... You know?"


    The faces of the immortals, chip warriors, and peak knights all changed, and an ominous feeling arose in their hearts.


    "I told you, I know all about your plans. Those people from the two palaces have already been exterminated by the pirates. Don''t wait for them to stab us in the back." Zhang xiaobai looked at ryan mockingly.


    Ryan snorted, "That''s impossible, zhang xiaobai. Aren''t you trying to shake the military heart of my people? You''re wrong. With the sharks and the pirates, they can wipe out the people from both palaces? Are you kidding?"


    "If it was just the sharks and pirates, it would be hard to destroy the people from the two palaces, but who told you that there were only pirates in the ships of the sharks and pirates? Do you really think we can destroy your holy convocation with such a few people?" Zhang xiaobai looked at ryan as if he was looking at a fool.

 Chapter 837 Trump Card

    Ryan''s face darkened. He understood what zhang xiaobai said. If the hell''s guards or the qing hong gang and sos Laird were to mingle with the sharks and pirates, it was not impossible to deal with the people from the two palaces.


    Looking at zhang xiao bai and the others, ryan sneered again, "So what? As long as we kill you, we''ll earn more even if we lose more. You wouldn''t think that just the few of you with more than a hundred hell''s guards would be able to withstand more than a hundred god''s generals and powerful cultivators, would you?"


    "If you really kill us, you really earn money. But can you kill us? Haven''t you noticed that the hundreds of people behind us are wearing cloaks just like your terminator?" Zhang xiaobai looked at ryan coldly and shouted, "Kill them, old men!"


    Whoosh!


    More than a hundred people behind zhang xiao lifted their cloaks and revealed a white-haired old man under the cloak.


    Ryan and the others looked at the old men who were slowly approaching them in disbelief. It was only at this time that one of the god generals standing at the edge of the immortals secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The corners of their lips curled into a faint smile as they secretly gave zhang bai a thumbs-up.


    This scene was noticed by xu Zhengyang and the ghost who were standing beside zhang xiao. Both of them looked at zhang xiao at the same time. Zhang xiao nodded slightly and xu Zhengyang understood.


    "Go!" Zhang baibao shouted and the two groups of people instantly fought together.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang charged towards ryan, the ghost dodging the attack from the others, all the way to the general who had just given zhang xiaobai a thumbs-up. The general was slightly stunned and rushed towards the ghost.


    When the two met, the ghost from the back of the waist pulled out a pure silver nepal stuffed to the god general, and then turned around to fight with zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang lane.


    The god took nepal and struck a general beside him.


    The god who had been struck was stunned, and his body paused.


    Old master bai said in a low voice as he glanced at the god general holding pure silver in nepal, "Xiao bai, I told you to pretend for a while, but I didn''t ask you to come out directly."


    The pure silver nepal''s god general was the tiger''s might.


    A strange scene appeared on the battlefield. A god would be defeated and defeated by old master bai, and the terminator, the chip fighter, and the peak knight of the bright church would help from time to time, but the god would always be defeated, and the one who helped would die one after another.


    Zhang xiaobai and the three of them entangled ryan, causing the other party to lose their unified command. The battlefield was in chaos. The old men were all old and strong, and the other party had to deal with it with all their might. For a moment, no one noticed this strange scene.


    As the bodies fell to the ground one after another, ryan took time out of his busy schedule to take a look around and found that the people who died were all on his side. He could not help but feel a shock in his heart. He frowned and was just about to take a closer look when a dagger kept flashing in front of him, causing his heart to palpitate. She hurriedly focused her attention on zhang xiaobai and the others'' attack.


    "Tiger wei, what are you doing?"


    An angry roar was heard, and tiger-wei, who was cooperating with old master bai, was discovered by a divine general when he cut off the head of a peak knight of the bright church. All the other gods looked at tiger-wei.


    A cold light flashed in the tiger''s eyes and he roared, "F* ck!"


    The rest of the people''s faces changed drastically. Old master bai and the others took advantage of the situation and launched a strong attack.


    At this moment, the number of people on the battlefield was already out of balance. Not only zhang xiao and the other three were three against one, but the others were at least two against one. There were several battles that were three against one.


    Very soon, the god of extinction and the others fell one after another. Ryan''s expression changed drastically as he looked around and began to search for a way to escape. Unfortunately, zhang xiaobai and the others had been staring at him, so how could they let him escape?


    Pffft!


    Xu Zhengyang''s expression tensed as he gritted his teeth and used his body to meet the blade of the saber in ryan''s hand. Ryan was slightly stunned, and at that moment, a dagger flashed across ryan''s throat.


    "No... Impossible!" Ryan looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, raised his hand to cover his throat, and fell to the ground dejectedly.


    "Brother xu, how is it?" Zhang xiao held xu Zhengyang''s arm as he spoke with concern.


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head and replied in a low voice, "I''m fine. Hurry and get the chip."


    Zhang xiao nodded knowingly. He turned around and glanced at the battlefield. When he realized that the battle was over, he did not delay any longer and stabbed ryan in the heart. When everyone thought that zhang xiao was mending his knife, a chip fell into zhang xiao''s palm.


    Thud!


    The last terminator will die in the hands of tiger power, the end of the whole war.


    Zhang xiaobai took out the chip of the last chip fighter and his thoughts changed into his own science and technology points.


    She raised her head and took a look at the tiger power that the silver nepal had pulled out from the god''s chest. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were filled with emotion as she quickly stepped forward and fiercely hugged the tiger.


    During the battle, elder tang, fifth master lin and the others felt that something was not right. Because tiger power was something that belonged to their own people, zhang xiao had only told xu Zhengyang, the ghost, old master bai, old master gu, and the others. Later on, the elders who came to support them did not know about it. It was not that they did not trust them, but rather that they were worried that they would follow old master bai as well. The few of them also paid attention to their actions and aroused the suspicion of ryan and the others. They were also afraid that they would fight when they didn''t find tiger power.


    "Xiao bai, this is..." Second master tang looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Dear old masters, I''m here to apologize to everyone. In order not to reveal any flaws, I didn''t tell everyone. I''m sorry! This is my brother, an hu, whom I grew up with."


    "Hello, elders." An hu took off his cloak and took off his mask, revealing an innocent face.


    The old men looked at each other and nodded at an hu one after another. In their eyes, an hu was a hero who risked his life and death and went deep into the tiger''s lair.


    In fact, it was the same. If an hu wanted to come back, he would be able to leave the world and return to china with zhang xiaobai when country m and the japanese came back.


    The crowd straightened up and rushed straight to the port. As for the large army behind them, zhang xiao bai and the others were not worried at all.

 Chapter 838 Mcgees Words

    Under the leadership of an hu, zhang xiaobai and the other three rushed into the port in the first batch, all the way to the storage warehouse. Zhang xiaobai was the first to rush in. Xu Zhengyang deliberately stopped the people behind him and blocked them. When he entered, zhang xiaobai''s system space was already full, and his special points for science and technology had already increased to zhang xiaoxin''s level. The speed of the jump.


    This was the headquarters of the holy convocation. A box of chips was placed there, which made zhang xiaobai feel better. However, everyone almost flipped over the port, but they did not find any information about the tarla star.


    "Hu zi, have you moved everything about takla?" Zhang xiaobai stood in the empty warehouse and frowned at an hu.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost had already rushed back to the large army to take care of the situation. The old men were resting outside, and there were only zhang xiaobai, an hu, second master tang and Mcgee in the storeroom.


    An hu nodded, "I think so. When the leader of the world destruction brought us here, he took away a car and stuff. He must have moved everything about takla."


    Zhang xiao bai curled his lips as he cursed silently in his heart. F* ck you, how can I tell the truth about aliens without proof? Just saying that wouldn''t make him look like a lunatic!


    "Xiao bai, isn''t takla something that the people who destroyed the world made up at will? Do you really believe that''s true?" Second master tang looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled helplessly, "I want to see if there is any information about that. What if it is true?"


    "Forget it, there really is a god?" Second master tang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and looked at second master tang with a deep meaning, "Who is impossible, but aliens may exist."


    "You brat, you''re getting more and more ridiculous." Second master tang assumed that zhang xiaobai was joking.


    Mcgee gave zhang xiao bai a meaningful look.


    Under zhang xiaobai''s insistence, everyone searched the dock once again. They still could not find any information about takla. They had no choice but to let the old men stay here to rest. Zhang xiaobai, an hu, and mckee rushed to the battlefield where the large army was located.


    As he moved forward, Mcgee asked tentatively, "Young master bai, do you believe that there are aliens in this world?"


    "Maybe." Zhang xiaobai replied casually, not thinking deeply.


    Mcgee looked at zhang xiaobai deeply and asked casually, "If an alien tells you that he can help you rule the world, and you only need to serve him, how do you choose?"


    "I choose to kill him!" Zhang xiaobai answered without thinking. As soon as he finished answering, he suddenly realized what had happened. He stopped walking and turned his head to stare at Mcgee.


    Mcgee''s expression changed as he looked at zhang xiao with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    An hu also stopped. He looked at zhang xiao and then at Mcgee. Although he couldn''t understand why zhang xiao suddenly looked at Mcgee with a serious face, it didn''t matter if he didn''t understand it. A brother''s heart was the most important thing, so an hu also stared straight into Mcgee''s eyes.


    "Young master bai, what''s wrong?" Mcgee said with a smile.


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly as a cold light flashed across his eyes, "Mcgee, is the only person behind you the sosrold family?"


    "Of course, I''m only loyal to the sosrold family." Mcgee said seriously, then chuckled, "If what you just said made young master bai think of something, young master bai could go to the family headquarters. Young master bai now has the right to make the clan leader treat him sincerely and even trust him completely."


    His eyes flickered, and zhang xiao bai took a deep breath to suppress the doubts in his heart as he turned around and ran towards the direction of the large army.


    An hu and Mcgee followed.


    Because of ryan''s order, the landing of scar and the others didn''t have any twists and turns at all. The maritime protection team of the holy convocation thought that scar and the others were reinforcements from the two palaces and released them directly. After the shark bandits landed, there was no more suspense. When zhang xiaobai and the others arrived, the hunter was holding the dagger from the northern saint. Canas''s heart was drawn out of his mouth.


    After cleaning up the battlefield, he took out all the chips of the chip warriors and rode on the ships of the shark pirate group.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sounds of rumbling echoed in the ears of the old men who were resting on the dock. All the old men stood up and looked at the sea.


    From afar, one patrol ship was sunk and burst into flames.


    "What''s going on?" The old men were a little unsettled. They were already prepared to die in battle when they were able to rush over. However, if they did not die in the midst of the enemy and were killed by the artillery fire, they would feel that their deaths were too suffocating.


    "No matter what happened, we can''t just sit there and wait to be killed. We can hide in a place and see who it is before we talk." Old master bai looked at the black dots that were approaching from afar and said in a low voice.


    "Okay."


    Everyone had no objections and started to look for more bunkers in the dock.


    Sob!


    When the ship stopped, the old men saw the people standing on the deck and ran out of the shelter.


    "Kid bai, what are you doing?" Second master tang looked at zhang xiao angrily.


    Zhang xiao jumped off the deck and gave second master tang a strange look, "Second master, didn''t I say that when I was talking about the plan? After the battle is over, all the armed forces of the holy convocation will be eradicated. They were fighting a patrol ship just now. What''s wrong?"


    "What kind of cannon do you use to shoot a patrol ship?" Second master tang continued to drink in a low voice.


    Seeing the expression on second master tang''s face, zhang xiao bai knew that he no longer needed to answer this question. He also understood why the faces of the old masters were a little unsightly. These old masters were all familiar with the battle of cold weapons. It was not that they did not know about hot weapons, but that they were at their age and that they were in their respective forces. She was unable to get close to a hot weapon, so she did not expect that.


    After inviting all the old men to board the ship, zhang xiaobai sent people to quickly empty the supplies on the dock and evacuate the island before the m nation''s land and sea police went to sea.


    During this battle, the elders saw zhang xiaobai''s strategy and saw the courage of the hell''s guards, which completely established the foundation stone for the strongest force in huaxia, and also increased the close cooperation between the various factions, making the many factions more agree with the hell''s guards.


    Everyone rested for a day at the headquarters of the shark pirate group before they left one after another. In mordor city, zhang xiao hosted a banquet to entertain all the old men and played with them for a day before he was sent away. Old master tang, old master wang, and the others stayed behind to play with old master bai and the others in the northern district of the glory club..

 Chapter 839 Discussing Aliens

    Room number one, supreme hall, glory club.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, an hu, hunting strange, wind wolf, leng ao, Baer Dick, cobra and others sat together, listening to an hu about the world destruction.


    Most of the power of the world destruction had been destroyed, and more than a dozen gods would be in the headquarter. The rest of the people in the headquarters were mostly scientists, who were all captured by the world destruction center, and those who resisted had been secretly dealt with.


    The name of a planet was the same as what zhang xiaobai knew. The purpose of the earth.


    After listening to an hu''s story, the ghost and the others could not come back to their senses for a long time.


    "Are there really aliens?" The cobra asked in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Remember the desert remains we explored? It was supposed to be a technological relic, but it was destroyed so badly that there was nothing to connect with. And the things on the murals also showed some problems. If I''m not wrong, then what happened on the murals should have happened. Technology, but then those things happened, causing them to be disheartened. As for where they ended up, I don''t know."


    "This... I still can''t believe it." Baer Dick shook his head.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Baer Dick and the cobra seriously, "I''m not joking with you. I''ve seen other warships before. Now, I can tell you that behind the destruction of the world, there is the star of tara. Behind the church of light, there is a planet called the black corona. These are all real. As for how I know this, I can''t tell you for the time being."


    Baer Dick took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and nodded gently, "I believe you."


    "Me too." The cobra also made a gesture.


    It was enough for the two of them to make a statement, because the wraith and the hunter would not doubt zhang bai''s words.


    "If that''s the case, the first thing we need to do now is to stop the leader of the world destruction." The ghost said with a grim expression.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s right, we have to stop him. We shouldn''t alert too many people this time. I might be able to use that battleship, so we have to go alone this time."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the ghost, "Ghost, choose a hundred people from the shadow team and let us lead the team there."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai looked up at Baer Dick and the cobra, "Do you know about the church of light?"


    "We''re not too sure about this, but we can investigate. Although the holy church has been destroyed by us, we can''t all be dead. Some of the missing fish will definitely contact the church of light. They have no other way out. As long as we show an attitude that we must destroy the sins of the holy church, They will definitely contact the church of light. Cobra and I used to be sacred ambassadors of the church. We will lead a team to search for them. Maybe someone will come to us because they used to be our subordinates." Baer Dick suggested.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s good. Hunting strange. You and wind wolf will lead the team to follow Baer Dick and cobra. Leng ao, cooperate with them."


    "Okay."


    "Yes!"


    After discussing for a while, everyone dispersed.


    After Baer Dick and the cobra returned to their room, they couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    And the ghosts, hunters, leng ao, and the swift wind wolves did not think much of it except for the shock in their hearts. In their hearts, as long as zhang xiao said it, they would believe it.


    After everyone else left, xu Zhengyang and an hu stayed at the sign of zhang xiao.


    Looking at an hu''s naive face, zhang xiao bai glanced at an hu''s cloak and frowned, "Hu zi, take off your cloak."


    An hu was stunned for a moment before he smiled unnaturally, "Xiao bai, what are you doing? I''m not interested in you."


    "Don''t play games with me. Take it off." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was solemn as he stared straight at an hu.


    An hu sighed and got up to drag his cloak down.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stared at an hu in disbelief.


    Under the cloak, there were pieces of iron plates, which replaced the skin and fixed an hu''s body. The iron plates were connected by wires, and the whole thing was a metal box.


    Except for his joints, his arms and legs were all made of iron cylinders. Zhang xiaobai originally thought that the black circle around an hu''s neck was for the sake of looking good, but now it seemed that this was something that could fix his neck!


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai stood up in surprise and exclaimed.


    An hu stood there without sitting down and smiled, "Xiao bai, I''m used to it. It''s fine."


    "Let me ask you what''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai growled.


    An hu took a deep breath and slowly explained the reason.


    After the terminator injected the medicine, it would increase the flow of blood in the body and stimulate the human potential by absorbing the medicine in the blood through the cells of the body. However, if the body wasn''t strong enough, it would easily cause the limb to rupture and even shatter. An hu had been injected with the gene intensifier before, so he, who didn''t exercise very much, became a lower level. However, she had to use a metal plate to fix her body. Otherwise, she would easily collapse, and the iron plate created by the apocalypse was very flexible and did not affect her action. It just looked scary.


    Zhang xiao bai''s brows furrowed tightly as a cold murderous intent shot out of his eyes as he spoke through gritted teeth, "Bastard, I''m going to kill the world! Your whole family!"


    Bang!


    Crash!


    With a loud bang, the table in the private room was smashed by zhang xiao''s slap.


    "Xiao bai, I''m really fine." An hu forced out a smile.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and suddenly turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Try it with a genetic intensifier."


    Startled, zhang xiao bai waved his hand and six genetic intensifiers appeared in his hands.


    "Xiao bai, you..." An hu looked at the medicine that had appeared out of nowhere.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped over to an hu and threw him a sentence, "Shut up."


    No longer caring about an hu, he directly injected the d-grade gene intensifier into an hu''s body.


    After waiting for a while, zhang xiaobai realized that there was no change in the flesh exposed in the gap between the metal plates. He raised his head and looked at an hu, "Do you feel anything?"

 Chapter 840 Save the Peace Tiger

    "No." An hu shook his head.


    Zhang xiaobai continued to inject, grade c, grade b, grade a. After injecting grade a, an hu suddenly opened his mouth, "I feel like my flesh is moving."


    Zhang xiaobai stared at the gap of the iron plate carefully for a while, but did not see any changes. He injected the s-rank gene intensifier again.


    "It''s obvious this time." An hu said softly.


    From the crack of the iron plate, an hu''s flesh and blood began to slowly wriggle.


    Zhang xiaobai was overjoyed. Just as he was about to inject the ss-grade gene intensifier, xu Zhengyang opened his mouth to stop him, "Xiao bai, wait a moment. Let''s try a few s-rank injections first. Don''t forget, we almost exploded when we injected ss-rank shots."


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart sank and he broke out in cold sweat. An hu''s body was already on the verge of collapse. If he could not bear it after being injected with the ss-grade medicine, it would be bad if his body exploded.


    After calming himself down, when an hu said that he didn''t feel anything, zhang xiaobai took out an s-rank drug and injected it into an hu.


    This time, an hu did not mention the medicine that appeared out of thin air. He believed in his brother, and xu Zhengyang reminded an hu when zhang xiao took the medicine for the second time, "Don''t tell anyone else. Only the three of us know now."


    An hu nodded heavily.


    After being injected with five s-grade gene enhancers, an hu''s body began to show skin, and an hu felt that his flesh and blood were no longer broken, so he could support himself.


    After repeatedly confirming, zhang xiao and xu Zhengyang carefully removed a piece of steel.


    Under the iron plate, the blood and flesh covered with blood began to wriggle, slowly showing the appearance of a new and tender skin.


    Feeling happy, zhang xiaobai confirmed it once again and took all the iron plates off with xu Zhengyang.


    An hu was like a newborn baby. His entire body was covered in fresh skin, and his skin was white and tender with blood. Zhang xiao bai asked an hu to go to the bathroom in the private room to wash it. When he came out, an hu appeared in front of them.


    After confirming an hu''s body condition again, zhang xiaobai received a very healthy answer and punched an hu''s chest, "Damn you, you scared me to death."


    "Xiao bai, thank you." An hu was so excited that tears welled up in his eyes.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao slapped an hu on the head and scolded him with a smile, "Thank you, you big head, for hurting me."


    As he spoke, zhang xiaobai injected the ss-grade genetic vaccine into an hu.


    An hu felt his entire body heat up, and an unparalleled force emerged from his body. He slowly closed his eyes. After a while, an hu opened his eyes and looked very comfortable, "Xiao bai, I feel like my entire body is filled with strength."


    "Damn, this isn''t right!" Zhang xiaobai gave a weird cry.


    An hu was shocked and said in a hurry, "What''s wrong?"


    "When we inject it, it hurts like hell. Why do you look like you''re after the high tide? That''s not fair!" Zhang xiaobai glared at an hu with dissatisfaction.


    An hu was stunned when he heard that, then he spoke proudly, "Brother has a good character, you can''t do it."


    "Your uncle!" Zhang xiaobai laughed and scolded.


    After a while, they got someone to take their clothes and the three of them went back to their quarters to rest.


    From the beginning to the end, an hu did not mention anything about the medicine appearing out of thin air. He trusted zhang xiaobai and he would not ask or tell anyone if zhang xiaobai did not say anything.


    ...


    In the pacific ocean, a transport ship with a golden dragon imprinted on its body was sailing on the sea, and more than 20 huateng guards stood on the dock with guns.


    In a rather luxurious cabin, gong meiqi, rose and chen ying were chatting.


    "Sister rose, are you really with brother leng ao again?" Chen ying stared at the rose with wide eyes.


    Because she and rose had been working shifts with gong meiqi, and the people around them weren''t gossipy people, that was why she knew about this.


    "Okay." Rose nodded gently.


    Chen ying grinned and put his arm around rose''s shoulder, "Sister rose, when is your wedding?"


    "I haven''t decided whether to marry him or not." Rose looked proud.


    Gong meiqi smiled, "Rose, you must marry as you wish. Leng ao is a good man, you must hold on to him."


    "Meiqi, you''re still talking about me? When are you and xiao bai getting married?" Rose turned to look at gong meiqi with a smile.


    Gong meiqi was slightly taken aback, a look of longing appeared in her eyes, and then she was slightly dejected, "Xiao bai has his own mission. I''m willing to wait for him to settle down."


    Rose and chen ying blinked and looked at each other. Rose stuck out her tongue and knew that she had said something she shouldn''t have said.


    Over the past year, zhang xiaobai had spent a lot of time with all the women, and a woman had not appeared. Although Addie and gong meiqi had always been tolerant and did not say anything, they would definitely feel uncomfortable in their hearts. This made rose''s words hook up in an instant.


    "Meiqi, I..."


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Just as rose was about to say something, a gunshot sounded. The three women''s faces changed, and chen ying spoke in a low voice, "Sister rose, take care of sister mei qi. I''m going out to take a look."


    As soon as he finished speaking, chen ying turned around and rushed out of the cabin.


    When they arrived on the deck, they looked into the distance. A few hundred meters ahead, a few patrol ships were moving towards the cargo ship at high speed.


    The guard of huateng, who was guarding the ship on the deck, was waiting with his gun raised. When a guard of huatang saw chen ying come out, he ran two steps to chen ying, "Captain chen, go take care of president gong. Leave this to us. However, tell president gong that the time to return to devil city may be delayed."


    Chen ying saw that the person was a member of the team he had brought along during the training of hua teng''s guards and nodded, "I''ll contact the country immediately. Tell the brothers to be careful."


    "Alright!"


    Chen ying went back to the cabin to talk to gong meiqi, and gong meiqi frowned slightly, "The ships we huateng guarded have never been in trouble in the pacific ocean. How could anyone come to intercept them? Is it... Because I''m on the boat?"


    "Sister mei qi, that''s impossible. We can''t fly because of the weather, and you''re only taking a freighter with the wind because you''re attending another ocean party. The pirates probably don''t know you''re on board." Chen ying shook his head.


    Rose said with a slight frown, "No matter what, inform the headquarters of the transportation company first and ask them to send someone to support them."


    "Okay." Chen ying took out his phone and was about to make a call.


    "No need." Gong meiqi took out her phone and stopped chen ying, "I heard xiao bai say that there''s someone from him in the pacific ocean. Let me call xiao bai."

 Chapter 841 The Shark and Pirate Group Took the Lead

    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai, who was discussing the elimination of the world destruction headquarters with xu Zhengyang and an hu, frowned and stopped talking.


    He took out his phone and took a look at it. A trace of tenderness appeared in his eyes as he picked up the phone, "Hey, maggie, miss me."


    "Xiao bai, I''m on a freighter transported by the wind. The freighter was attacked by pirates."


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Slap! Slap!


    Gong meiqi''s voice was accompanied by a faint strong noise.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed as he spoke in a hurry, "Meiqi, you''re in that area now."


    "We''re in the 312 sea area."


    Zhang xiao frowned when he got the exact address of the sea area, "I''ll contact the shark pirates immediately. Tell the guards to head towards the 315 sea area."


    After informing gong meiqi of the channel, zhang xiao bai hung up the phone and immediately called scar.


    "Haha, young master bai, is there another mission? The last time..." After a series of phone calls, scar''s clear laughter was heard.


    Zhang xiaobai interrupted in a low voice, "Scar, the fleet transported by the wind was attacked by pirates on your territory. Send someone to the 312 sea area immediately. My girlfriend is on the ship."


    "Yes!" Scar, who was lying on a lounge chair and drinking red wine in the headquarters square, shuddered and jumped out of the lounge chair.


    There was a blinding sound coming from the phone, and scar raised his head and roared, "Gather all of you, prepare the ships and charge to the 312 sea area in full force."


    Ta-da!


    All the sharks and pirates in the square moved.


    Meiya, who was not far away, quickly ran to scar''s side and asked with a frown, "What''s wrong?"


    "Young master bai''s cargo ship was attacked by pirates in the 312 sea area." Scar''s face darkened as he rushed to the garage.


    Meiya was shocked and quickly followed, "Isn''t the 312 sea area our territory?"


    "Yes! I don''t know who the f* ck put his hand on my territory, but I''m going to chop him up. If anything happens to young master bai''s girlfriend, we can die to thank him!" Scar rushed into the driver''s seat anxiously.


    Meiya quickly got into the passenger seat and her face turned extremely ugly, "Young master bai''s girlfriend is on the boat? This... Bastard!"


    She took out her phone and dialed a number, "Black bear, where the hell have you been? Aren''t you on patrol? Get the hell out of my way to sea 312 right now. I don''t know which son of a bitch attacked young master bai''s transport ship. Young master bai''s girlfriend is on the boat. Get over there immediately! Now!"


    When he was bragging to the members of the pacific ocean about the destruction of the holy society, the black bear that he had killed many members of the holy society with zhang xiaobai suddenly collapsed from the deck and roared loudly, "Motherf* cker, turn the rudder immediately and head to the 312 sea area. Immediately, all guns will be loaded and shells will be loaded. Quick!"


    "Yes!" The entire ship''s crew instantly entered the mode of preparation, and the two patrol ships on both wings started to move as well.


    "Boss black bear, what''s wrong?" A confidant of the black bear said excitedly, "Is there another battle?"


    Slap!


    The black bear slapped the back of his confidant''s head, causing his confidant to stagger and growl, "War? You want to fight? This time, if you f* cking let a b* stard run away, I''ll skin you!"


    "Yes, I promise I won''t be able to escape from a b* stard." His confidant stood upright and shouted, then he spoke with a blank expression, "Who the hell are they?"


    "I don''t know!" Black bear roared and turned to look at the 312 sea area.


    His confidant''s chest was stifled by black bear''s words, and then he looked at black bear with a bitter face. Black bear looked at the 312 sea area for a while, then turned around and shouted, "Why are you acting so dead?"


    "Boss, you told me not to shoot a calf, but if you don''t know who it is, how can I fight it?" His confidant looked bitter.


    Black bear turned to look at the 312 sea area, his face full of resentment. "I''ll know soon. Young master bai''s freighter was attacked in the 312 sea area. What''s worse is that young master bai''s girlfriend is on the boat!" Damn it, who the hell dared to intercept young master bai''s boat on our territory? Where did this bastard come from?!"


    When his confidant heard this, he shuddered and ran away.


    Black bear was stunned and was about to shout when he saw his confidant running towards him.


    Bang!


    Black bear''s confidant kicked the door of the ship''s cockpit open and pulled the crew member away, holding the helm with one hand while shouting, "Advance at full speed. All the obstructions are off. Keep the speed of the boat. Quick!"


    Black bear followed him into the driver''s seat. When he heard his confidant''s words, he smiled with satisfaction and was replaced by worry.


    Zhang xiaobai had trained the shark pirates with all his might. The most advanced patrol ship, the most advanced weapons and equipment, even the aircraft carrier, had specially sent people to train them. If they were hurt by zhang xiaobai''s girlfriend on their territory and intercepted the transport ship, then they would really have to commit suicide to apologize..


    On the way, they quickly saw a transport ship moving fast ahead, followed by a few patrol ships.


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The gunshots and gunshots were heard in front of him, each sound seemed to hit black bear''s heart. Every time the shells were fired from the patrol ship, black bear''s heart would stop beating. He didn''t dare to imagine the scene where the shells landed on the transport ship, and he didn''t dare to imagine how angry zhang bai would be if his girlfriend was injured. The battle between the church''s headquarters and the destruction of thousands of people and the bombing of the entire island made black bear feel that the war he had fought in the past was just a minor matter.


    "Fire immediately and force the patrol ships behind to slow down. Quick!" Having entered the shooting range, black bear snatched control of the ship''s gun and roared at the walkie-talkie, firing the shell directly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A few shells fell between the transport ship and the patrol ship, and the speed of the patrol ship slowed down instantly.


    "Fight! Hit me hard! Blow up these black vipers!" Black bear recognized a few patrol ships chasing the company''s transport ship with the wind and cursed!


    Each member of the shark pirate group threw shells at the black viper patrol ship with full strength. With zhang xiaobai''s support, they did not lack ammunition. The ammunition they brought from skoya every month was worth more than a million yuan. Every time the shark bandit group cruised, they were loaded with ammunition and the arsenal was full.


    "Don''t let these bastards escape!" Black bear''s confidant roared at the walkie-talkie and quickly turned the steering wheel to chase after him.


    The black viper''s patrol ships in front of them continued to chase after the shark pirates when they saw them. However, they had not been able to catch up for two minutes. Five patrol ships had been bombed and sank three. The remaining two began to turn and escape. How could black bear and the others let them escape?

 Chapter 842 Black Viper, Kill!

    En, don''t worry. We''re fine, and the goods are fine. En, you don''t have to worry about this. Head scar and the others will take care of it. En, alright, you don''t have to pick me up. Meiya will escort us back. Aiya, you really don''t have to pick me up. Alright, alright, alright. Then you can let the storm wolf or the strange hunting and tyrannosaurus take a trip. Don''t come. Although I don''t know what''s going on, I know that you''re in a hurry. Don''t come. Don''t worry, I''m really fine. Alright, I''ll wait for the storm wolf to come over before I leave. Okay, bye."


    Gong meiqi hung up the phone in the lobby of the headquarters of the shark pirate group. She looked up at the three people with a nervous face and smiled, "Don''t worry, xiao bai doesn''t blame you."


    The three of them heaved a sigh of relief, but they knew in their hearts, how could zhang xiao not blame them? It was just that they did not say anything. Such a thing had actually happened on their territory. The three of them were extremely ashamed. Fortunately, gong meiqi was fine. If anything happened, the three of them could really commit suicide and apologize. Yeah.


    "Miss gong, don''t worry. I will investigate everything today and give you and young master bai a satisfactory explanation." Scar said respectfully.


    Gong meiqi nodded without saying anything.


    "Miss gong, let meiya accompany you. We''ll investigate right away." Scar said again.


    Gong meiqi said softly, "Commander scar, you can go and do your work."


    Meiya stayed, and scar and black bear turned and left.


    Just as he left the hall, scar said coldly, "Gather the brothers and attack the viper! I''m going to stir the snake skin of that bastard snake and drink it!"


    "Alright!" The black bear responded and strode away.


    Scar narrowed his eyes and a cold gleam appeared in his eyes. How dare the black viper attack my territory? Are they targeting young master bai or me? Was he trying to sow discord between us and young master bai? Or was it because they wanted to kidnap young master bai''s girlfriend? Damn it, young master bai''s impression of us will definitely diminish. B* stard black adder, since you''ve touched the bottom line of our shark pirate group, you don''t have to exist anymore!


    Soon, hundreds of armed warships gathered on the sea near the headquarters of the shark pirates, and with scar''s order, an aircraft carrier and hundreds of warships drove into the distance.


    On an island a thousand kilometers away from the shark pirates'' group, all the higher-ups of the viper were present in the banquet hall of the villa. The leader of the viper, the black snake, was not sitting in the main seat, but a thin figure wearing a cloak and a mask.


    "Lord general, this... Look, the attack yesterday has already been over for a day and a night. When do you think..." The black snake looked at the terminator with a flattering face.


    The godfiend said calmly, "Leader black snake, the divine medicine will not be lacking from you. I need you to do one more thing now."


    "What is it?" The corner of the black snake''s eyes twitched, and his expression was somewhat unnatural.


    The voice of the terminator remained indifferent, "I just received news that the judge''s girlfriend was on the freighter that you attacked yesterday. Now, she''s at the base of the shark pirate group. Chief ordered you to attack the shark pirate group and kill the judge''s woman at all costs."


    "No, no, no, this can''t be done!" The black snake turned pale with fright and jumped up from its chair, waving its hands repeatedly.


    The terminator looked at the black snake indifferently, "Are you afraid?"


    "Of course I am! Who''s that? That was the chief judge of the hell''s guards! If I hurt his woman, he will destroy my pirate band! The black snake looked terrified.


    The terminator sneered and looked at the black snake with ridicule, "Leader black snake, do you think the judge will let you off now?"


    The black snake''s expression changed, and a look of horror appeared in its eyes, "Are you harming me? You know the woman with the judge on that ship, don''t you?"


    "Yes, I know." The terminator would not hesitate to admit it and looked at the black snake with a mocking look in his eyes, "Leader black snake, you want to get on our ship, but you don''t want to contribute. Do you think that''s possible?"


    The black snake''s face turned green and white, then he sat back down in his chair dejectedly, "I''m ruined by you. The judge will not let me off."


    "Don''t worry, as long as you kill the judge''s woman, we will provide protection for the black adder pirate group." The destroyer will comfort him softly.


    "You? Hehe, you were beaten up like a mouse hiding in the hole, but also protect us? Are you fucking kidding me?" The black snake glared at the terminator with a ferocious expression and said fiercely, "Do you think he will let the black adder pirate gang off if I hand you over to the judge?"


    "You can try." The godfiend said calmly.


    "Then give it a try!" The black snake roared and stood up to draw its gun.


    Slap!


    Before the black snake could point the gun at the terminator, the sound of gunshots was heard, and there was a bloody hole in the black snake''s forehead.


    "Boss!"


    Clap, clap, clap!


    A few shots were fired, and several higher-ups of the black viper pirate gang fell.


    The rest of them looked at the black viper higher-ups who were standing up to shoot, their eyes filled with disbelief.


    A young man sat down on the black snake''s seat and said coldly, "The black snake is no longer suitable to sit in this chair. Next, I''ll decide on the black viper pirate group. Do any of you have any objections?"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Before everyone could answer, a faint roar sounded.


    "What happened?" The young man exclaimed in shock.


    Bang!


    The door of the banquet hall was slammed open violently. A black viper pirate gang member ran in in panic and was about to shout when he saw the few people lying on the ground.


    The young man shouted, "What''s the fuss? What''s going on?"


    "Master seven, seven, seven, the shark pirates are coming. They''re shelling our island, and they''ll be on our side soon." The team member didn''t care what happened as he hurriedly said.


    The young man''s expression changed and he quickly walked to the window.


    Outside the villa, there was a mess of porridge, and there were pirates running around everywhere.


    A trace of panic appeared on the young man''s face as he turned to look at the terminator general.


    The terminator''s eyes turned cold, "Let''s go out and take a look."


    The crowd walked out of the banquet hall and the roar was getting closer and closer.


    "What are they trying to do?" The young man exclaimed.


    The artillery shells in the distance were gradually covering the sky.


    Rumble...


    There was a roar, and a few black dots appeared in the sky.


    "Bombers?!"


    Everyone exclaimed and hurriedly looked for a place to hide.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The bombers began to bombard the whole island with shells.


    Over and over again, scar became ruthless, allowing hundreds of ships to set up the pirates and bombard them with all the shells within their range. The aerial bombers on the aircraft carrier did not rest. They flew out of the bombardment and returned after throwing the ammunition. They hung up their ammunition and went out again, leaving the area where the warships could not cover into a sieve.

 Chapter 843 Interrogation

    Gradually, the gunfire stopped, and the bomber turned back and no longer flew.


    Scar took the black bear''s lead and boarded the small group of pirates that had been bombed. Along the way, the gunshots were incessant, and every member of the black viper pirate group would be shot twice.


    When they arrived at the central villa, scar''s expression changed and he turned to look at the entrance of the villa.


    At the gate, the god of destruction and the seven lords of the pirate group were standing there. The seven lords of the pirate gang were covered in blood and their faces were blackened. The general of the world terminator was missing an arm and a shrapnel was inserted in one eye.


    "You..." The terminator was just about to speak.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Scar fired directly, and the two legs of the god of destruction and the pirate gang, lord seven, were broken by scar and shot twice in each shoulder.


    "Bring them back."


    With a cold voice, scar turned around and left.


    Black bear added, "Look for the higher-ups of the black viper and take the ones who are still alive."


    Hundreds of warships returned. On the deck of the aircraft carrier, there were four men covered in wounds lying in front of scar. The entire black adder pirate group was left with these four people, and one who did not belong to the black adder pirate group.


    "Why did you attack the merchant ship on my territory?" Scar came to the top of a black viper pirate gang and looked at him coldly, his gun pointing at the big, dark bald head.


    The bald head panted heavily and glanced at scar without saying anything.


    Slap!


    Scar opened his mouth and shot the bald man in the arm before continuing to speak, "Why did you attack the merchant ships on my territory?"


    "Scar, you can kill me. The black viper is gone, and I don''t want to live anymore. You can shoot me." The bald man stared at the scar with wide eyes.


    Scar smiled coldly and reached out to a member of the shark pirate group.


    The members of the shark pirate gang handed the ak to scar.


    Scar took ak back and gestured with the handle of his gun on the bald head.


    "What, what do you want? Kill him if you dare... Whoo!" The bald man wanted to die a happy death, but the scar refused to let him have his way.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After knocking a few times, the bald man spat out half of his teeth.


    Scar said coldly, "Knock out all the teeth in their mouths and don''t let them die."


    "Yes!"


    Several members of the shark pirate group responded loudly.


    "Scar, do you know..."


    "I am..."


    "If you dare..."


    The terminator and the black adder master and the others shouted loudly, but half of their words were shot back to their stomachs.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a while, the four people who were lying on the ground wailed with their mouths full of blood, and their teeth were gone.


    "Serve them well. I want to know all the causes and consequences of this matter." Scar coldly ordered.


    Black bear looked at the four people lying on the deck, his eyes filled with a raging rage, "Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself. I don''t believe that I can''t pry open their mouths. I''ll try all the interrogation methods taught by instructor storm wolf on them."


    The fleet returned to the headquarters of the shark pirates, in the headquarters hall, scar several people saw the storm wolf.


    "Miss gong, instructor."


    After greeting him, scar looked at the swift wind wolf with a face full of shame, "Instructor, I''m sorry, we..."


    "When I was training for you, I told you that apologizing is the most useless thing. If you have time to apologize, it''s better to tell me what you found out." The swift wind wolf interrupted the scar with a serious expression.


    This incident revealed an unusual feeling. The shark pirate group was now the strongest pirate group in the pacific ocean. The reason why they did not completely unify the pacific ocean was because zhang xiaobai''s strategy was that the current shark pirate group was not something that any pirate group in the pacific could provoke. Armed with the shark pirates, even all the pirates in the pacific might not be able to beat them.


    However, there were still people who dared to intercept the ships in the sea area of the shark pirate group, and they were intercepting the merchant ships that the shark pirate group had always protected and transported in the wind. The coincidence that gong meiqi was also on the merchant ship was extremely coincidental.


    "Instructor, the matter has been cleared up. I have used all the interrogation techniques you taught us. Even the god general who destroyed the world has made a wah wah move." Black bear looked at the swift wind wolf with a proud smile.


    "Exterminate the world?!" A cold light flashed in the eyes of the swift wind wolf as he turned to look at the black bear and said coldly, "Speak."


    Black bear immediately put away his smile and said seriously, "The reason why the black adder pirate group attacked the merchant ship was because of the instigation of the terminator general. The terminator will tell the black snake that as long as we attack today''s merchant ship, we can support the black adder pirate group just like young master bai helped us to support the shark pirate group and make the black adder a hegemon in the pacific ocean."


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer as the black bear continued in a mocking tone, "The terminator has also prepared another hand. He has bribed a group of higher-ups led by the black adder old seven to take over when the black snake is out of control. By the time we arrive, the black snake has already been killed, and..."


    "Get to the point!" The swift wind wolf frowned and glared at the black bear.


    "Oh, oh." Black bear nodded innocently, "This whole thing was stirred up by the god of destruction. His goal was to get young master bai to focus on the pacific ocean and not attack the world destruction headquarters in such a hurry. It seems that they have some plans to carry out until the critical moment. Once the holy meeting is over, they will be destroyed. She felt that she couldn''t hold young master bai back, so she could only rely on external forces. Yes, that''s all."


    The swift wind wolf pondered for a while before turning to look at gong meiqi, "President gong, we need to hurry back."


    "Okay." Gong meiqi nodded and frowned at the black bear, "Black bear, didn''t you find out what the plan was?"


    Black bear scratched his head, "He... Can''t stand it... He''s dead..."


    The black bear lowered its head in shame.


    "You..." Scar''s chest felt stuffy and he almost exploded in anger, "What are you doing? Can you judge a man like the god of destruction? You..."


    "Alright, it''s fine this time. Young master bai knows what plan the world terminator is planning to carry out. However, black bear, remember that the purpose of the interrogation next time is not to interrogate someone to death, but to get him to spit out everything he knows before he dies." The swift wind wolf rebuked.


    "Remember." Black bear was like a child who had made a mistake and nodded obediently.


    Seeing this scene, gong meiqi smiled slightly. She suddenly felt that these pirates were quite cute too!

 Chapter 844 Snatch a Mission

    The staff restaurant of the glory club.


    "Alright, I got it!" Zhang xiaobai hung up the phone and a cold light flashed across his eyes as he whispered to himself, "To destroy the world, you don''t want to be destroyed fast enough!"


    Standing up and leaving, zhang xiaobai''s body emitted a cold chill.


    Hua teng, who was sitting behind zhang xiaobai, rolled his eyes and stopped eating. He got up and ran out of the restaurant, all the way to the entrance of the security manager''s office in glory club.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    "Enter!"


    A loud voice sounded.


    The guard opened the office, came to the desk, and whispered to the tyrannosaurus, who was eating, "Captain, go find the other captains and change their protective work."


    "What?" The tyrannosaurus looked at the guard with a frown.


    The guard whispered, "We can''t mobilize the security forces of the security council when we''re at war with the company!"


    "What war? Didn''t we just come back from the holy convocation?" The tyrannosaurus didn''t care as he spoke. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he lowered his voice, "Did you hear something? Young master bai is going to attack again?"


    "Yes, I was having dinner at the inner restaurant just now, and young master bai was sitting next to me. He took a phone call and mumbled something that I didn''t hear clearly. However, he left with a murderous aura. Someone must have offended young master bai. Besides, it''s not a small matter. We just transferred to the glory club to do some protection work. If we can''t change with the other teams, we can''t follow young master bai on this expedition." The guard looked anxious.


    The tyrannosaurus glared and growled, "No way! We are the elite squadron of the shadow team."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the tyrannosaurus stood up and was about to run out.


    "Captain, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you the most active at every task? What are you..." The guard was anxious.


    All the hua teng guards hoped that every time zhang xiaobai had a mission, he would fall on his head. Besides their strength, they would compete with each other. The other thing that they could compare to was the number of missions they would take out. They would often hear their discussions when they were alone in the restaurant.


    "Sigh, our squadron is going on a mission again."


    "What are you talking about? Our squadron just returned from a mission."


    "We have three missions a month."


    "We spent three months on one mission."


    Huateng guards'' enthusiasm for training and missions was very high, not because of the reward for returning from the mission, but because they could contribute to huateng and zhang xiaobai, which was regarded as glory.


    Those who didn''t have many missions or hadn''t been out for a long time would train hard to get their own when they went out next time.


    Every time they went on a mission, as long as it wasn''t an urgent mission, the captains of each team would snatch it away. When they saw that the tyrannosaurus wasn''t going to snatch it away, the guards were anxious.


    "I know what mission it is. If we can''t snatch this mission, we will definitely hand it over to the squadron of that kid, qi qi qi. Also... Oh right, I can follow that kid''s squadron!" The tyrannosaurus slapped his head and ran out of the office.


    The guard was stunned, then a determined look flashed across his eyes, "Captain chase''s squadron? That was shadow''s strongest squadron! Damn it! If I want to train, I have to be the strongest squadron! That''s not right. I''m going to get everyone to train whenever they''re free. I''m going to try to snatch the title of the strongest squadron!"


    Zhang xiao bai had heard of the fact that the subordinate wanted to snatch the mission. If it was normal, he would probably tease her a little, but now he was not in the mood to care about this. The world terminator wanted to drag him down by attacking gong meiqi to prove that it was really an emergency. If not, he would not have provoked her. Since that was the case, Then I can''t give them any more time!


    In addition to the restaurant, zhang xiaobai was on the phone as he walked to room no. 1 of the refined state. By the time he arrived at room no. 1, tyrannosaurus was already standing at the door of the private room.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the tyrannosaurus with confusion.


    The tyrannosaurus straightened its body and answered loudly, "I request to enter the war!"


    "Where did you hear the news again?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the tyrannosaurus with confusion and did not hide his mission.


    The tyrannosaurus was overjoyed. He didn''t prove to himself that he had a chance, so he quickly answered, "Young master bai, you left the restaurant with a murderous intent. My squadron saw you."


    "He didn''t ask you to snatch the mission?" Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    The tyrannosaurus chuckled, "I know it''s probably that matter. I can''t snatch it away from you. That squadron of hunter qi is indeed strong, but I''m not bad. You treat me as a member of the hunting squadron and take me with you."


    "Since you''re gone, who''s keeping watch at the club?" Zhang xiaobai deliberately put on a straight face.


    The tyrannosaurus was shocked and quickly spoke, "Don''t you still have instructor leng ao? If you really can''t do it, you can also have the mole from the company''s headquarters. Young master bai, please let me go."


    "You want to go on a mission again and let me watch over the house?" Leng ao''s voice came from the corridor.


    Zhang and xiao bai turned their heads and saw leng ao, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, an hu, qi qi hunting, and wind wolf walking out of the elevator.


    "Instructor leng, you''ve always been a homemaker. You can even watch the club together." The tyrannosaurus looked at leng ao fawningly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Alright, let''s come in together."


    "Oh! Alright!" The tyrannosaurus was overjoyed and quickly followed zhang bai into the private room. After entering the private room, he fell behind until only the curiosity had not come in, and his body was blocked in front of the curiosity hunt, "Captain qi hunting, young master bai let me in, so you don''t have to come in. I''ll help you with your part of the mission this time."


    In the past, as long as there weren''t many people needed for every important mission, the hunting chi squadron would always be the first choice. Every time the tyrannosaurus wanted to change with him, the hunting chi would throw him a sentence: "I''ll help you with this mission." The tyrannosaurus returned the words when he got the chance today, but the tyrannosaurus forgot that this was originally the task of hunting strange creatures, and that he was involved in it.


    The hunter did not speak to the tyrannosaurus and turned to look at zhang xiaobai who had already sat down, "Young master bai, I don''t think our squadron has enough chemistry with tyrannosaurus rex. Why don''t we let the hamster or the big bull join us?"


    "No way." Before zhang xiao bai could say anything, the tyrannosaurus was anxious and quickly made way, looking like a dog, "Captain qi, please come in. Why are you standing outside? It''s so cold. Come in."


    "Haha..."


    "Hehe!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others laughed. They didn''t tease the tyrannosaurus anymore and walked into the private room.


    As soon as they sat down, the tyrannosaurus stopped making a scene and looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression. The others also put away their smiles.

 Chapter 845 Sneak Attack

    "This time, we have to infiltrate quickly. No matter what, our headquarters is in a forest in a certain country of f province. The jungle is full of eyes of the world terminator. This time, we have to touch it without alerting the internal department of the world terminator headquarters. We can keep our eyes still throughout the journey so as not to attract the attention of the people in the world terminator headquarters."


    Zhang xiaobai first mentioned the mission requirements and then made arrangements, "Hunting strange, your squadron cooperated with the members of the shadow tribe to infiltrate the entrance of the world destruction headquarters. Is there a problem?"


    "No problem." The hunter answered loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at the ghost, "This time, I''ll go to old master bai and old master gu for help. After all, the world destruction headquarters said that there were only a dozen divine generals, but after all, they''re the headquarters of the world destruction. Perhaps the leader of the world destruction has some unknown backers. With a few powerful old masters around, Look at old master bai and the others'' concealment skills. If you don''t come home, the shadow clan will help you hide."


    "Okay." The wraith nodded in agreement.


    Old master bai and the others had no skills to speak of, but in terms of concealment skills, the shadow clan was the best. Even if they were to hunt them, it would be better than old master bai''s concealment skills.


    "I, brother xu, an hu, the ghost, leng ao, and the storm wolf are responsible for sneaking into the world destruction headquarters to open the door. I''m curious that you''ll enter five minutes after our operation. Give us a time to react. Once we feel that it''s inappropriate to sneak into the world, we''ll send out a signal. We can either attack or evacuate. You and the tyrannosaurus have a decision. Ask old master bai and the rest more, don''t be too rash." Zhang xiaobai stared straight into his curious eyes and warned in a low voice.


    The hunter was slightly taken aback and asked with a frown, "Young master bai, what do you mean by that?"


    "Terminating the world is our opponent who has been pestering us for the longest time. The longer we continue to pester them, the more pressure we have on them. I can''t guarantee that we can destroy the world destruction headquarters, but for some reason, I can''t join the qing hong gang, the sos Laird family, and the old masters of the ancient chinese martial arts world. We can''t join forces with them, so this time, we''ll only look for old master bai and old master gu to make a move, and too many people will attract the attention of the world destruction headquarters, so we can only try our best to select high-quality personnel. However, if anything happens, I''m curious. Evacuate immediately." Zhang xiaobai looked at the curiosity seriously.


    "Young master bai, what are you talking about?! I won''t retreat!" Hunting asked excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at the curiosity hunt, "Hunting strange, I just said, don''t be impulsive. If we fall into it, will it be useful for you to go in?"


    Just as the hunter was about to argue, xu Zhengyang spoke softly, "I didn''t say that we''ll definitely fall into it. I''m just saying that it''s a possibility. Even if we fall into it, there''s still a lot of hope for us to escape. If you guys fall into it, do you think we''ll run or not?"


    The hunter stopped talking and shut his mouth in silence.


    "Alright, it''s settled then. We''ll set off immediately. We''ll arrive at f province tonight, and we''ll start our operations in the morning. Let''s leave now." Zhang xiaobai''s decision was final as everyone stood up and left the private room.


    Half an hour later, a private jet took off from the airport and refuelled in the air along the way. It flew nonstop to a country near a country on f province. They landed there, and then rushed a hundred kilometers to the forest where the world destruction headquarters was located.


    That night, in the early morning, several black shadows walked through the jungle. Along the way, no one in the ming gang had noticed these figures. After a few minutes, the dark shadows passed through the forest, avoiding one sentry after another.


    "It''s the front." An hu pointed at a low slope in front of him and whispered.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai and the others were in a dense forest in a certain country in f province. There were still 20 meters away from the low slope in front of them, and it was strange that there was not a tree at the distance of 20 meters. All of them were cut down and could be seen clearly.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked around and found several hidden sentries. They also saw several monitors on the low slope.


    "Ling boli, can you control the system of the underground base in front of you?" Zhang xiaobai secretly communicated with ling boli.


    Ling polly, "Master, yes, please wait a moment. The invasion is complete... The invasion has been completed and control has been gained. Control has the right to monitor, electronic door switch, weapons and equipment launch and stop right..."


    Zhang xiao could not help but praise her with joy in his heart, "Well done."


    The destruction of the world was obtained from the ruins of the tara star. Zhang xiaobai was also worried that ling boli would not be able to control the control system of the world destruction headquarters. Now that it seemed like it was unnecessary to worry, zhang xiaobai loved the motto of the system. "This system is omnipotent." The brain given by this system has no net.


    Opening the x-ray vision, zhang xiaobai began to contrast the structure of the door, the protective force, and the surveillance images from ling boli to find the best way to sneak in.


    After about three minutes, zhang xiaobai picked the route and looked up. Not far away, a hidden sentry made a few gestures towards xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others nodded and quietly dispersed to the various hidden sentries.


    He had already reached the gate and gained the right to open the door. Most importantly, he had controlled the right to open and close the door. There was no need to be afraid of alerting the enemy. Even if he alerted the people inside the base and asked ling boli to shut the door, no one in the base would want to run away. He was originally afraid that ling boli wouldn''t be able to gain control of the base''s defense system. This time, he carefully came over. If he was confident of gaining control, zhang xiaobai would be anxious to sneak in alone. If he had more control, the others could come in. In any case, he was not afraid that the leader of the world would destroy the connection device that was built with the taquila star. On the contrary, it would be better if he destroyed it.


    After a while, xu Zhengyang and the others returned. Zhang xiao made a few gestures and quietly crawled towards the door.


    When they arrived at the door, a cold light flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes. He gestured carefully to xu Zhengyang and the others behind him and patted the pistol with a silencer on his waist.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were shocked.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand in the air, and xu Zhengyang and the others instantly went into a state of preparation for the gun drawing technique.


    Rumble!


    The gate of the base opened with a roar.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Before the door was fully opened, zhang xiaobai had just opened half a meter high when he flipped through the door without raising his head and fired instantly.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    The few members of the world destruction team who were guarding behind the gate fell to the ground in an instant.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others immediately rushed into the door and took the relay to advance quickly.


    Slap!


    Slap!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    The sound of gunshots rang out, and a world-terminating guard fell to the ground. Suddenly, zhang xiaobai''s expression changed and he shouted, "Natural gas?! No more guns."

 Chapter 846 Too Late?

    Ta-da!


    The few of them had just put away their guns when they heard hurried footsteps coming from the front. A group of world-termination-god guards appeared in front of them under the leadership of several divine attendants.


    Ta-da!


    Footsteps came from behind, and the swift wind wolf, who was responsible for the last part of the battle, turned to look.


    The hunter, the tyrannosaurus, came with hellguards.


    "Put the gun away. There''s liquefied gas here." The swift wind wolf whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai said without looking back, "I''ll leave these people to you. Charge!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiaobai rushed forward without any desire to fight. The terminator behind him naturally had a shadow player to take over.


    They rushed all the way to a research institute in the center of the base.


    A row of more than twenty immortals would block the entrance of the research institute.


    "Fuck!" With a loud roar, zhang xiaobai rushed forward.


    Bang!


    Clang!


    Wheezy!


    With one strike, the two sides used their full strength. There was no room for negotiation at this time. Either you die or I live.


    A group of divine guards rushed out from the surrounding area and were blocked by the hell''s guards who rushed behind them. A scuffle broke out without any prelude.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The swords, swords, and daggers flew in the air. Old master bai, old master gu, elder zhou and old man you of the shadow tribe killed zhang xiaobai and the others. Old master bai shouted, "Xiao bai, we''ll send you in!"


    "Sorry to trouble the elders." Zhang xiaobai did not stand on ceremony and directly handed over his opponent. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, storm wolf, leng ao, and an hu rushed to the research institute.


    Bang!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    With a fierce kick, zhang xiao''s body suddenly stopped and he took half a step back. Two sharp knives grazed zhang xiao''s body and fell.


    Wheezy!


    Xu Zhengyang, ghost two people quickly around zhang xiaobai, the dagger into the heart of the attacker.


    The few of them quickly moved forward and came to a passageway. Two immortals blocked the passageway.


    Storm wolf, leng ao two people rushed up, blocking two world terminator generals, zhang xiaobai four people continue to move forward.


    Through the x-ray vision, zhang xiaobai went straight to the center of the research institute and a huge laboratory appeared in front of the four of them.


    The study room was made of transparent tempered glass walls. Standing outside, one could clearly see the corpses lying on the ground in research suits. The largest screen in the room showed the words connecting 27 %.


    At the entrance of the research room, an old man in black stood there with a walking stick made of pure gold. He looked at zhang xiaobai and the others indifferently as if he was waiting for them to arrive.


    Ding!


    System tip: the discovery of extraterrestrial positioning device, once the device is fully connected, will expose the earth''s interstellar coordinates, the connection is not complete, can only expose the galactic coordinates.


    System mission: stop the alien positioning device from connecting to complete, reward the morning of dawn instructions, and the introduction of the previous era of alien civilization.


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked. The positioning device?! It''s not a contact device! Son of a bitch!


    "Fuck!" With a roar, the four of them charged forward.


    The old man blocked the door of the research room with a crutch.


    "Junior, you''re too late!" The old man looked coldly at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiao bai roared, "Fuck you!"


    Buzz!


    The situation instantly fused with the artistic conception, and the breathtaking and bloodthirsty aura was released.


    Buzz!


    Xu Zhengyang and the wraith had also activated their strongest battle state. At that moment, the space was filled with a bloody aura!


    Bang!


    An hu''s entire body was torn apart, his muscles bulging in an instant, his skin cracking. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a bloody person, activating all the strength in his body.


    "Kill!"


    With a loud roar, the four of them charged forward again.


    Ding, ding, ding!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sound of the iron and steel clanging, the sound of fists and feet clashing, and the sound of angry roars rang continuously in this small space. The four of them saw the numbers on the screen in the study room and knew that there was not much time left. Although xu Zhengyang and the others thought that it was just a connection device, this did not allow it to connect successfully, and all of them began to fight for their lives.


    "Ah!"


    Bang!


    With a loud roar, an hu took a hit with all his might and held his walking stick tightly in his arms, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Xu Zhengyang, ghost two people took the opportunity to wield a dagger to the old man''s heart and throat, zhang xiaobai a knife to the old man after the heart.


    "Get lost!" The old man threw his walking stick hard and sent an hu flying out. He raised his foot and kicked him. The ghost gritted his teeth and listened to his chest as he went up to him!


    Bang!


    Wheezy!


    The ghost flew out, the dagger lost its direction and fell into the air, its body drawing a parabolic line in the air, spitting out blood as it flew. When it landed on the ground, its eyes blackened and fainted. Its chest collapsed, its ribs almost completely broken, and its mouth was still spitting out blood.


    Xu Zhengyang''s dagger pierced into the old man''s body, but because of the kick that the old man kicked, the angle of the knife was slightly shifted and did not pierce the center of his mouth. Zhang xiao bai''s knife struck the old man''s back, but it was stuck in his spine. Through the gap, zhang xiao bai was shocked to find that the old man''s spine was made of unknown metal.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The old man charged forward and directly sent xu Zhengyang flying. A trace of blood flashed through zhang xiao''s eyes, and the dagger in his left hand pierced into the old man''s neck like a phantom.


    Ding!


    A metal clang sounded, and zhang xiaobai felt a wave of resistance from his hand. With a flick of his wrist, he directly cut the old man''s neck open and looked at it. The old man''s neck was not exposed to white bones but an unknown metal with a faint golden luster.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, and he didn''t have time to be surprised. His body dodged the crutch that the old man had thrown at him.


    An hu and xu Zhengyang climbed up from the ground, ignoring the wound and the blood on the corner of their mouth. They rushed up again and added a few wounds to the old man''s body in exchange for injuries.


    Bang! Bang!


    Crack!


    An hu hugged the crutch again and spat out several pieces of broken internal organs. Xu Zhengyang took the opportunity to drive out with all his strength and cut off one of the old man''s arms, but was kicked away by the old man.


    The old man''s broken arm was still exposed to metal bones!


    Taking advantage of an hu and xu Zhengyang''s desperate opportunity, zhang xiaobai stood up and stepped forward. The dagger in his hand pierced through the old man''s jaw and pierced through the old man''s mouth. Nepal slashed the old man''s right hand and cut off his other arm. The broken arm was still exposed to metal bones.


    Pffft!


    His chest ached as zhang xiao lowered his head to take a look. The old man''s two broken arms pierced into his chest.


    He gritted his teeth and gave zhang xiao bai a hard kick. Just as he was about to strike again, his arms tightened and his chest ached again. A metal bone whip quickly stuck out from the back of the old man''s head and tied the old man and zhang xiao bai tightly together. Two broken arms pierced into zhang xiao''s chest once again.


    The old man''s body softened, and his upper body clung to zhang xiao''s body like a puddle of mud, leaving only his neck and head to support him. Zhang xiao poked his head and saw that the bone whip was protruding from the old man''s spine, which meant that the bone whip was the old man''s spine!


    "It''s too late. 95 % of you are too late. The great tara is coming to earth and I will become the ruler of the earth! Haha..." The old man put his head on zhang xiao bai''s shoulder and laughed arrogantly.

 Chapter 847 Unconscious

    Zhang xiao turned to look at the large screen in the research room. Xu Zhengyang and an hu wanted to stand up, but they could not stand up no matter how hard they tried.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned red instantly. He stuck his head out and bit the dagger handle that was inserted into the old man''s jaw.


    A stench of blood splattered on zhang xiao''s face.


    As soon as his body was sent off, the bone whip that bound his body dropped down rudely. Zhang xiao bai stepped back and pulled the old man''s arm out of his chest, turning around to run to the research room.


    The old man fell to the ground and was still speaking intermittently, "No... It''s useless. You... You can''t open it..."


    Before the old man could finish his sentence, the door of the research room opened and zhang xiaobai rushed in.


    "This... Chenxi..." The old man widened his eyes and stared at this scene in shock. He opened his mouth and lost his breath.


    Xu Zhengyang and an hu, who were climbing towards the research room, saw this scene and felt relieved.


    Zhang xiaobai entered the research room and glanced at the 98 % words on the big screen. He took the dagger off his mouth and shouted angrily, "Ling boli, can you close it?"


    "Alright, it''s closing now. The process is 1 % ..." Ling bo li''s ethereal voice sounded in zhang xiao''s mind.


    Zhang xiao''s expression relaxed, but when he heard ling boli''s voice reading the percentage, his heart trembled. He raised his head to look at the large 99 % that appeared on the big screen and shouted angrily, "Fuck you!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    He swung his fist at the console in front of him and fiercely smashed it! Pull the wire and cut it with a dagger!


    Sizzle!


    A powerful electric current passed through zhang xiaobai''s body.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai''s body was instantly ejected and fiercely slammed into the glass of the laboratory. He fell to the ground and struggled to raise his head to look at the big screen.


    Eight large red characters appeared on the big screen, "The positioning device failed to connect!"


    "Hehe." Zhang xiaobai grinned, and a faint black smoke emerged from his mouth. His mind was dizzy, and his consciousness slowly left his body.


    "Young master hu!"


    "Deputy chief instructor!"


    "Chief instructor!"


    "Young master bai!"


    A series of exclamations sounded and hurried footsteps sounded. Zhang xiao bai felt his body being lifted up and tried his best to open his eyes. He looked at the blood on his face and opened his mouth slightly.


    The hunter hurriedly put his ear to zhang xiaobai''s mouth.


    "Hunting for strange things, everything from the world destruction base... Take away... No one... Can move, and... That... Corpse... Also..." Before he could finish speaking, zhang xiaobai tilted his head and fainted.


    Boo hoo hoo!


    Half an hour later, a fleet of more than ten heavy trucks and hundreds of off-road vehicles appeared at the edge of the jungle.


    ...


    In the dark world, various kinds of pain were heard. A warm current was moving around her body, slowly becoming slightly lighter. Then it disappeared. A warm current appeared and continued to move. Slightly, disappeared, and again...


    Guo gang grand canyon, where the hell''s guard headquarters was located, was a huge hospital with the world''s top medical facilities. After all, they were all local and even world-famous doctors, but once zhang xiao''s blank check was smashed, they were allowed to fill it out at will. In the end, more people came than expected.


    At this moment, in the intensive care unit, zhang xiao bai was lying naked on the hospital bed for two months. He was motionless and his breath was weak. If not for the fact that the instrument could detect the extremely weak heartbeat, he would have already announced his death.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and an hu had recovered from their injuries. Ever since they were able to get off the ground, they had been standing by zhang xiao''s bedside. Leng ao and the storm wolf had been guarding the headquarters of the world destruction. The members of the strange hunt and shadow clan had personally guarded the warehouse of the canyon headquarters. Back to mordor.


    As the three of them returned to the devil''s city, Addie and the other girls knew that zhang xiaobai was in the hell''s guards'' headquarters in guo gang. They were not worried. After all, it was normal for zhang xiaobai not to come back for a month after he set out for the expedition. However, as time passed by, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the other higher-ups of hell''s guards did not come back. Even before Address!


    They wanted to force the other guards to say that, but when they saw that the guards were so generous that they were about to die, and their swords were placed on their necks, they were not in the mood to ask any questions. They could only suppress their worries and deal with the company''s matters.


    It was not known when all the higher-ups of the hell''s guards died in battle, and news of a dragon without a head or even a civil war spread internationally.


    Fei deli, tang and other people personally rushed to the devil to ask, white old master, old master two people come forward, prove that zhang xiao and others are not dead, just in a place to recuperate.


    However, the situation became more and more serious.


    When the news reached xu Zhengyang and the others, xu Zhengyang and the ghost were furious. Zhang xiao''s unconscious and lifeless worry instantly turned into a raging rage, leaving an hu and a tyrannosaurus guarding beside zhang xiaobai. Xu Zhengyang and the others led their team out of the kokang grand canyon.


    The world was shocked. During this period of time, all the forces that had attacked the hell''s guards had been severely attacked.


    For the first time, the tusks of the hell''s guards were almost completely exposed. At this time, everyone suddenly realized that they used to compare the hell''s guards to the existence of the sos Laird and qing hong gang. However, no one dared to say that anymore because the hell''s guards had already shown more strength than sos lord and the others. The sum of the qing hong gang!

 Chapter 848 The Fury of the Guards of Hell

    In just half a month, the world''s major forces changed. The pirate forces in the pacific were unified by the shark pirate group, five aircraft carriers were placed on the sea, hundreds of bombers flew to the island, a large pirate group was destroyed.


    In the past half month, the shark pirate group that received xu Zhengyang''s unified order reduced the number of islands in the pacific ocean by a few dozen.


    The black forces of the japanese nation were completely unified. The dark queen, sakura fujita, was born, and the yellow spring training camp was set up. Under the leadership of the former boss of the Siberia training camp, kabukinov, the headquarters of the Siberia training camp was located in the past. Other than some unknown training camps in the world, other training camps were not merged into the yellow river. Spring training camp is already out of the world.


    The royal family of country y officially announced an alliance with huateng group.


    King adulla of declared to the world that the second successor, prince xiaobai zhang, was the king of, who had the right to depose the king in one word!


    The head of the sos Laird clan, cassatin, and elder tang, the leader of the qing hong gang, also announced to the world that from now on, they would form a life-and-death alliance with the huateng group. Who dared to attack the hell''s guards against the huateng group? The sos Laird clan and the qing hong gang would launch a never-ending battle against them!


    Some factions in huaxia had also not been spared.


    Room no. 1, supreme alliance, hanhai club, kyoto.


    Big master, li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, lin xiao, big dragon, tang ying seven people wait anxiously in the room, the atmosphere in the room is full of depression.


    "Could it be that something really happened to xiao bai?" Wu liang could not help but break the silence. Based on his understanding of zhang xiaobai, zhang xiaobai would not stand idly by and would definitely deal with the Donghua teng corporation in person. But now, it was xu Zhengyang and the ghost who had always come forward, and there was no sign of zhang xiaobai.


    "This... Brother xu and the ghost seem to be venting their frustrations right now. It''s not easy to tell about xiao bai''s condition!" Li wuyang''s face was solemn.


    The young master said in a low voice, "Now is not the time to talk about this. Regardless of whether xiao bai is in trouble or not, brother xu and the others should stop their actions. If this continues, the domestic forces will be in chaos!"


    "Stop brother xu and the others?" Tang ying glanced at the young master and said sarcastically, "Young master, do you think you have the face to stop them? If something really happened to xiao bai, everyone who had done anything to hua teng corporation would die. No matter who he is, no matter who he is!"


    Li wuyang and the others'' expressions changed, and wu liang frowned, "Xiao ying, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?" Tang ying took the words and raised her head to the young master, "Ask him!"


    Wu liang and the others turned to look at the young master. The young master''s face was ashen as he spoke in a low voice, "Someone suggested that we take over huateng group and at least take over the guards of hell."


    "What?"


    "Young master, what''s going on??"


    "How can this be?"


    Bang!


    "Who the hell said that? What bastard?!"


    Li wuyang and the others were all shocked. Wu liang directly slapped the table and stood up, shouting at the young master.


    The young master glanced at wu liang, his face twisted, and he suddenly growled, "Damn it, I don''t care anymore. Whoever wants to clean up this mess will do it! What''s the point of yelling at me? You think I feel good! Huh? What did xiao bai do? What did you do for the country? Don''t I fucking know? If it weren''t for my current situation, I would''ve raised my gun and stabbed that bunch of bastards who only value profit!"


    Bang!


    The young master stood up abruptly and kicked the table, "B* stard, f* ck you! I''m quitting!"


    Li wuyang and the others were stunned. This was already on the verge of collapse, and he definitely didn''t overdo it on those trivial matters.


    "Well, old man, I tell you, I quit! Those grandsons wanted to target hua teng and recruit the hell''s guards. Don''t drag me into this. I won''t wait on them, not only will I not. Let me tell you, old man, who the hell dares to touch hua teng? I''ll let him know that my'' eldest young master''didn''t get his name because of you!" The young master roared at the phone angrily, and li wuyang and the others grew up in shock. Who is this young master''s father? This is the one! There was one who dared to yell at that person like that before, but now there was one!


    "You still don''t have enough self-control. Do you know what happened to that zhang xiaobai? Do you know what''s in world destruction headquarters? Do you know why I allowed those people to attack hua teng?" A majestic voice came from the receiver.


    The young master was stunned and asked in a daze, "What do you mean?"


    "I just wanted to see where zhang xiao bai or their group''s bottom line was. I didn''t expect their reactions to be so intense. It doesn''t matter, whoever is in charge is the same. After seeing that little fellow from the shadow clan, the seven of you should all come over. Their family members are also with me, so you all understand when you come here."" His authoritative voice sounded like he had a bitter smile on his face. Once he finished speaking, he hung up the phone without giving the young master a chance to say anything else


    The young master looked at the phone with the blind tone and his brows gradually furrowed. He instinctively felt that something big was about to happen, and compared to that unknown event, the current situation was a child''s family.


    Cut!


    Just as li wuyang and the others were about to ask what the young master had said, the door of the private room was opened and a cold looking ghost appeared at the door.


    Li wuyang and the others all looked at the ghost.


    The ghost sat on the empty chair and glanced at everyone before he said indifferently, "I know what you want me to do, that''s impossible! The moment they laid their hands on hua teng, it was destined to be their end."


    The young master returned to his chair and sat down.


    "What did you see at the world destruction headquarters?" When wu liang and the others couldn''t help but speak, the young master spoke first.


    A cold light shot out from the ghost''s eyes as he said coldly, "This has nothing to do with your young master, right? What? You want it?"

 Chapter 849 Chinese Layout

    "That''s not what I meant. Let me ask you something simple." The young master said indifferently.


    Wu liang tugged at the ghost''s sleeve and said softly, "You, don''t be like this. Eldest young master is also very difficult to do. He lost his temper just now. You don''t know. His dirty words are so annoying that I almost don''t know him anymore. Moreover, he even roared at his old master and told him that whoever dared to do it would let him see how the title'' eldest young master'' came about."


    The ghost was slightly taken aback, and then he looked at the young master in surprise.


    "Sorry." The ghost said apologetically, his eyes softening a lot.


    Whoo!


    Li wuyang and the others let out a long sigh of relief.


    "You, where''s xiao bai? How is he? Li wuyang asked the question that everyone was most concerned about.


    The ghost was silent for a moment before he spoke in a worried tone, "She was seriously injured and unconscious, but she didn''t wake up."


    "What exactly have you been through?" Li wu yang frowned and asked. Wu liang and the others looked at the spirit in unison, their eyes not filled with curiosity but with deep worry.


    The spirit''s heart warmed up and he knew that the situation that he and xu Zhengyang were most worried about had not happened. The corners of his lips curled up slightly and he suddenly laughed lightly, "Young master, wu yang, liangzi, tai long, xiaoying, shanshan, Xiao Xiao, do you... Think aliens exist?"


    "Aliens?"


    Li wuyang and the others were stunned and looked at each other for a while.


    Slap!


    Wu liang slapped the ghost on the shoulder, "You, when are you still in the mood to joke? You''re also spoiled by xiao bai."


    "I''m not joking." The ghost put away his smile and said seriously.


    The young master suddenly asked a few questions from his old master, and his pupils shrank as he swallowed a mouthful of water. Li wuyang and the others stared blankly at the ghost, unable to react.


    "You, you saw aliens at the world destruction headquarters?" The young master looked at the ghost nervously.


    Wu liang and the others looked as if they had just heard the arabian nights and were about to tease the young master, but when they saw the young master''s expression, they could not bring themselves to say anything but could not help but turn their heads to stare fixedly at the ghost once again.


    The ghost took a deep breath, "Pretty much. I''m not too sure about the specifics either. Xiao bai and brother xu know a lot about it. However, one of them is unconscious and the other is afraid of causing a commotion. They can''t decide whether to say it or not. I think if they want to know the information clearly, they need to wait for xiao bai to wake up."


    "This... This is impossible, right?" Wu liang and the others looked incredulous.


    The young master''s expression turned solemn and he pondered for a moment before he suddenly spoke, "Let''s not talk about it! You, what are you going to do next? Do you want to continue?"


    "Those who have made room for china will all disappear. However, it won''t be long. We will return to guo gang the day after tomorrow, and it will only be one day tomorrow." The ghost said faintly.


    The young master nodded, "Alright, we''ll try our best to buy you three more days. Three days, can you pack up your tails?"


    "Sure." The ghost nodded and turned to look at the big dragon and the others, "Tai long, prepare to take over the black forces in the northeast. Liang zi, prepare to take over your side. Wu yang and shanshan, you two should run the capital city well. Xiao Xiao, you should go back to the ancient capital as soon as possible. Xiaoying, you will be in the south."


    "This..." The few of them were confused again, and li wuyang frowned, "You, in this way, haven''t you changed much?"


    "No need." The ghost smiled and got up to leave, "Let''s go first."


    Seeing the ghost leave the private room, li wuyang and the others were not very calm.


    ''No need. These three words contained too much information, which also proved that zhang xiaobai and the others were already existence that they needed to look up to.


    "Ai!" The young master sighed lightly, "Long fei, nine days! A bang! After a short while, we, huaxia, have come out of a legend!"


    "Yes! If xiao bai''s deeds were to be written into a novel, it would definitely sell!" Wu liang chuckled.


    "Alright." The young master greeted, "Let''s go to my house together. The old master said that your family''s old master is also there and wants to tell us something."


    "What is it?" Wu liang and the others looked at the young master with confusion.


    The young master smiled gently, "About the aliens."


    Wu liang and the others were stunned for a moment. The young master had already left the private room. They quickly caught up with him, feeling puzzled.


    Two days later, the ancient chinese martial arts world and the major factions exploded, and two days later, the situation of the major factions in the country changed.


    In the northwest, the three families of the wang family were completely under the control of the wang family. The other families that had threatened the wang family were all cleared up, the northeast was destroyed, the Zhuge family of su hang, Murong, ximen and xia hou were destroyed, and the shengtang group and the taichu group of jiang nan perished secretly. The zhang and sun families in kyoto were destroyed.


    The wang family in the northwest was the only one who supported the dong and yue families, and the dragon family in the northeast invaded the city. The li and song families in the capital had joined forces to suppress it, while the Ouyang family in suzhou and hangzhou was the only one who had the power. The hua xing group in jiangnan had risen, and its fangs had appeared. The tianxiang group had announced its merger with huaxing. Only then did the major powers know that tianxiang group was also the tang family''s property. Because of the relationship between fu jing and her sister, hua xing and hua chang coexisted in south jiang. The lin family of the ancient capital swept through the two major alliances, and the wu family swept through the central area. The situation in huaxia changed greatly.


    The hua teng corporation took advantage of the opportunity to gain control of various business routes and develop their domestic industries, while the black forces did not increase their territory or were still powerful in the devil''s city. Huateng group had already become an existence that was absolutely not to be trifled with!


    When the international wind rose in the east, all the major powers in huaxia were in a state of panic. But xu Zhengyang and the ghost, who had caused all this, had already returned to guo gang canyon base. Because of an hu''s news, everyone''s hearts were in their mouths!


    At the door of zhang xiaobai''s ward, everyone was walking around like ants on a hot pot.


    "How could it not be? Isn''t there nearly a thousand?" Leng ao ran from the world destruction headquarters of f province to guo gang and looked eagerly at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "In half a month''s time, the brothers fought in an all-out battle and used 800 of them. The rest of them were injected into xiao bai."


    "How''s xiao bai doing now?" Leng ao was stunned for a moment.


    "It''s still the same as before. He..." Xu Zhengyang shook his head, but just as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by a loud bang.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai''s door was pulled open by an hu and he shouted at xu Zhengyang and the others, "Xiao bai''s heartbeat is returning to normal. Quickly call the doctor! Quick!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were overjoyed and immediately ran to find a doctor. Not long after, a dozen top doctors from various countries gathered in zhang xiao''s ward.

 Chapter 850 Wake Up

    Light gradually appeared in the dark space as he struggled to walk towards the light. Step by step, step by step... Zhang xiao did not know how long he had been walking, but finally, he stepped into the light.


    "I''m awake, I''m awake!"


    "That''s great!"


    "She''s finally awake!"


    In zhang xiaobai''s ward, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, an hu, and the others watched as the person on the bed slowly opened his eyes. They were so excited that they almost shed tears.


    Zhang xiaobai opened his mouth and suddenly realized that he could not speak.


    "Xiao bai, don''t worry. The doctor said that your body is fine. It''s just that you lost consciousness for a period of time, causing your body to be in a dormant state. It''s good that you slowly get used to it." Xu Zhengyang tried his best to comfort zhang xiaobai, but he couldn''t speak.


    Zhang xiao nodded his head gently. He turned his head around and glanced at the people in the ward before turning to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang said with a smile, "The brothers are all fine. Storm wolf is guarding the world destruction headquarters. He found something underground. He and the squadron of hunting qi are all there. Hunting qi is sitting at the warehouse, watching over the things that the ghost and I pulled back from the world destruction base while you were unconscious. However, we solved everything. Addie and the others knew that you were injured, but they didn''t know that your injuries were so serious. However, they might have guessed it. If they didn''t know the address of this place, they would have killed you already."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Let him rest for a while." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    An hu stayed and everyone else left the ward.


    Zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and communicated with the system in addition to resting. There was a system notification that sounded when zhang xiaobai was unconscious. Although he did not hear it, he still remembered that he had destroyed the world.


    After taking a look, she had indeed gained a lot of points and saw that the exchange bar for sss-grade genetic vaccine had been unlocked.


    At the moment he woke up, zhang xiao bai felt something strange in his body. He knew that xu Zhengyang and the others had injected him with the ss-grade genetic vaccine. Since he was only awake now, it meant that the ss-grade genetic vaccine did not have much effect on his injury. So...


    With a thought in his mind, a potion appeared in zhang xiao''s hand. He turned to look at an hu who was sitting at the side, and zhang bai pinched the potion with his fingernails.


    Click!


    An hu raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai blinked twice.


    "What''s wrong?" An hu stood up and looked at zhang xiaobai nervously, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Click!


    A soft voice sounded again. An hu turned around and finally saw the medicine in zhang xiao''s hand.


    An hu took a look at the medicine and said softly, "Are you going to give you an injection?"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded with difficulty.


    An hu understood and injected the medicine into zhang xiaobai''s body.


    A warm feeling came from the air. It was not as painful as when she was injected with an ss-grade drug. Instead, it was warm all the time. A stream of heat appeared from the injection site and began to flow towards zhang xiaobai''s entire body. Every time it flowed through a place, it was filled with strength.


    An hu nervously watched zhang xiaobai''s face until he saw zhang xiaobai''s relaxed expression, but he still paid close attention to him carefully.


    When the medicine flowed all over his body, zhang xiao bai''s injuries had completely recovered, but the medicine had also completely disappeared.


    Zhang xiaobai lay on the bed and did not move. After thinking for a while, another medicine appeared in his hand. Before an hu reached out to take it, he injected it himself.


    "Xiao bai, you..." An hu looked at zhang xiao with surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled and said softly, "I''m fine. I''ll talk to you later."


    Zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and carefully felt it. However, after the medicine entered his body, it still flowed all over his body as before, and then disappeared again. He was slightly puzzled and clenched his fists. Zhang xiaobai realized that his strength did not increase, so he could not help but open the exchange bar to introduce the sss level gene intensifier. Go.


    Just now, when he saw that the exchange bar had been unlocked, he used it without looking at it carefully. Now that he saw it, zhang xiao understood why he had not increased his strength.


    Sss-level genetic enhancer completely enhanced the body function of the injector and stimulated the potential of the injector. After injecting sss-level gene enhancer, it would break the shackles of the human body. Without the upper limit of strength, the more training, the stronger it would be. This effect could not be superposed. One injection would have this effect, and the second injection could only serve as a healing effect.


    Zhang xiaobai understood and opened his eyes. Two more pills appeared in his hand, allowing an hu to inject them into it. One was used to break the shackles and the other was used to treat all the dark injuries in his body.


    Zhang xiaobai exchanged a few boxes of medicine for leng ao.


    She made a call to the girls and, under the strong request of the girls, she started the video with everyone. It was only when they saw zhang xiao''s back-and-forth struggle in the video that they were relieved. They nagged and nagged for quite some time before hanging up the phone reluctantly. No one said that they wanted zhang xiao bai to meet with them on the horse. They had a tacit understanding not to disturb zhang xiao bai''s business.


    Base conference room.


    A group of people sat around and zhang xiao bai quietly listened to everything that had happened since he was unconscious and smiled, "Big young master swore? I really want to see her face to face!"


    Ghosts, xu Zhengyang and others all smile.


    "Hey, I remember something. Wait a minute." Zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of the mission reward to prevent the connection of the alien positioning device and closed his eyes and leaned against the back of the chair.


    A glint flashed across xu Zhengyang''s eyes. Although the wraith and the others did not understand, they were still waiting quietly.


    The communication system took a look at the mission reward and zhang xiaobai was unable to calm down for a long time.


    At the end of the last era, earth''s human technology self-destructed, and the entire earth exploded. After a period of blank space, earth''s humans gradually increased again. There was a group of people who hid when the earth''s technology self-destructed. They didn''t want the earth to enter a new era, and they wanted to survive a little longer. They control the last and most important technology on earth, trying to see if they can find a way to save it.

 Chapter 851 The Origin of the Dawn

    Unfortunately, they were disappointed by the greed of the newly born humans. The warships that didn''t destroy the earth''s technology self-destruct and invaded by extraterrestrial civilization made them feel hopeless. They launched a war that destroyed the era, eradicating all the alien civilization that came to earth, and in order to eliminate the hidden dangers, It''s the end of a century.


    At the end of a century, the most important product of the age of science and technology went into hibernation. It was the kingdom of dawn. The kingdom of dawn was the most important product of earth science and technology, and it was also the essence of earth science and technology. In order not to be detected by extraterrestrial civilization, the kingdom of dawn was buried deep in the earth''s core, waiting for earth science and technology to develop to a certain extent again. The model chooses the host to lead the earth back to the peak of the technology era, and it also has a very vulgar name, called the rich king system!


    Seeing this, zhang xiao bai finally confirmed that the system was the kingdom of dawn. This discovery made his heart surge. He had the essence of earth technology from the previous era, but after he calmed down, he suddenly felt that his shoulder was like a mountain pressing down on him, so heavy that it was as if he was suffocating.


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai quickly finished reading the rest of the things and learned about the information of the alien civilization in the previous era.


    When he opened his eyes, zhang xiao''s eyes were filled with an extremely unsettled expression.


    "Xiao bai." Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly. He had always suspected the purpose of the system and looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai gave xu Zhengyang a reassuring smile and then glanced at everyone. The people sitting in the conference room were the most trustworthy people. Besides zhang xiaobai, there were six other people besides the ghost, leng ao, wind wolf, qi hunt, an hu and south china tiger. The south china tiger came after zhang xiaobai was unconscious for a month. He had not left since he arrived. Of course, he was the only one who rushed over. The rest of the technology team was still in Bella, and the tyrannosaurus went to the world destruction headquarters to take care of it. The door of guo gang''s storeroom was locked, and all the keys were taken by the hunters.


    "Do you remember the relic we found in the desert last time?" Zhang xiaobai said solemnly.


    Everyone nodded and their bodies couldn''t help but straighten up. They all had a feeling that they were about to hear something extraordinary next.


    "That relic isn''t a relic of an alien civilization, it''s a relic of our earth''s technological civilization." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    Everyone was shocked and their faces were filled with disbelief.


    "Back then, according to what they said, it was called the last era... The kingdom of dawn was in my body. It didn''t have any intelligence, but guided me to develop earth technology according to a special program. At the same time, it triggered something for some reason, such as missions, exploring alien signals, and so on." After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he glanced at everyone and found that everyone was dumbfounded. Even xu Zhengyang did not react.


    With a helpless smile, zhang xiao bai was not in a hurry as he quietly leaned back in his chair, waiting for them to react.


    "Xiao bai, what is the specific function of the kingdom of dawn?" After a while, xu Zhengyang recovered first, "I don''t know!"


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned and his eyes widened as he stared at zhang xiaobai. The ghost and the others were also stunned.


    With a bitter smile, zhang xiaobai spread his hands, "I really don''t know what it''s capable of. It seems that I can''t do it, but it also seems that... It''s always been the one that releases all kinds of tasks. I..."


    After talking about the functions of the system, everyone finally understood the source of the potion. They looked at each other in dismay. It was really hard to tell what function it had.


    "Alright, put this aside for now. I''ll study it slowly in the future. The most important thing now is four things." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was solemn, "First, the strength of the bright church and the real location of its headquarters. Brother xu, we need to find this out as soon as possible."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded heavily.


    "Secondly, when we were at the headquarters of the world destruction, the connection we saw was a location connection. Although it didn''t allow tarcara to locate the earth successfully, it has already located the galaxy. Whether or not tarcara can find the earth''s location through the galactic coordinates is uncertain. We can''t control this, so we can put it aside first."


    "Third." Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment and did not say anything about the black corona star opening the wormhole to the sun a month later. Instead, he changed the topic, "Other than investigating the bright church, the next target is to search for all kinds of technological relics. I don''t believe that so many alien civilization invasions in the past have all disappeared into nothingness. If we find the ruins, even if it''s just some scrap metal, I can still turn it into an integral point."


    "Fourth, don''t tell anyone about the kingdom of dawn. Once I know more people, I won''t be able to live a peaceful life."


    Everyone nodded heavily, and xu Zhengyang looked puzzled.


    After discussing for a while, zhang xiao decided to go to the storeroom to see what the terminator had left for him. However, xu Zhengyang stopped him and the others left the meeting room first.


    "Brother xu, what''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang said solemnly, "Is there something bad?"


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment before he said with a bitter smile, "I knew I couldn''t hide it from you, but how did you know?"


    "Article 4, we won''t tell anyone unless you tell us. Your words made me feel that something wasn''t right. Plus, when you mentioned article 3, you hesitated for a moment. There''s no need to hesitate to look for the ruins, so..." Xu Zhengyang shrugged.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and sighed on purpose, "Alas! There is a person who knows me better than me. He really can''t hide anything!"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and said nothing. Zhang xiao sighed, "In a month''s time, the black corona star will open a wormhole through the sun and launch an invasion war. We can''t stop it. Talking about it will only increase the pressure on everyone. It won''t help. Moreover, perhaps the black corona star''s people will be burnt to death by the sun as soon as they come over. We''ll have to worry about it for nothing. It''s better not to talk about it."


    Xu Zhengyang frowned and thought for a moment before smiling dejectedly, "You''re right. Even if we know about this, there''s nothing we can do."


    "Alright." Zhang xiaobai patted xu Zhengyang on the shoulder, "Let''s go and see what the terminator has left us. Let''s see how many points I can earn. If it really doesn''t work, I''ll bite my teeth and exchange for a big guy. When the time comes, I''ll have a fight with the black corona star in outer space!"

 Chapter 852 Harvest

    Guo gang grand canyon storeroom area, in the deepest three storeroom door, zhang xiaobai and others gathered here.


    Hunting strange opened the door of the first storeroom, zhang xiaobai took people into the door, gusty wolf, south china tiger two people consciously guard at the door.


    As soon as he entered the storeroom, zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened as he stared unblinkingly at the pile of piles in the storeroom before him.


    "Young master bai, these are all the stones in the world destruction headquarters. I don''t think they''re ores, so I didn''t throw them away. Behind them are some mechanical equipment from the world destruction headquarters, and a larger one is in the storeroom next to them." The hunter introduced the contents of the storeroom.


    The storeroom was ten meters wide, twenty meters long and five meters tall. At the front of the storeroom, there was a stone in the mouth of a hunter who was taller than a man.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the equipment behind the pile of''stones'' and went forward to take a look. It was all scientific research equipment. He turned around to look at the novelty hunt and a helpless look appeared in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at zhang xiaobai with puzzlement and smiled gently, "I''m glad you didn''t really throw these things as stones. If you throw them away, I''ll definitely fold you up! Fold it! Throw it in the trash can and roll you off the top of the himalayas."


    The curious hunter and the others were stunned. They looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and all went forward to pick up the''stone'' to look at him.


    "This... What is it?" An hu looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai took the stone from an hu''s hand and threw it into the air before catching it, "This is an energy essence, a kind of energy crystal. It''s similar to the energy board in our intelligent technology body, but its function is used on the technology cannon and the technology warship. In terms of its value, it''s much more precious than the energy board."


    Everyone was stunned, then they looked at the hunter in fear. The hunter swallowed a mouthful of water, and his heart started to throb.


    "Haha, with these energy experts, I''m even more confident in the battle in outer space." Zhang xiaobai laughed and said.


    The ghost and the others looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion, "Xiao bai, what battle in outer space?"


    "Alien technology has appeared! We have to fight in outer space sooner or later, okay?" Zhang xiaobai knew that his mouth was exposed and he quickly rounded it up.


    Xu Zhengyang changed the topic in time, "What about the equipment at the back?"


    "The system didn''t respond. It should be some modern technology equipment. Let the people from the technology company study it." Zhang xiao bai said casually.


    An hu patted his shoulder with a smile, "Brother chai, you almost treat good things as trash. You treat nothing special as a treasure!"


    Hunting qi''s face turned slightly red as zhang xiao glared at an hu in annoyance, "Hu zi, I didn''t say that you knew these were good things before. Don''t bully others for being so honest. No matter who sees the fine equipment and some unidentified ores, they will always pay attention to the fine equipment, okay?"


    After rebutting an hu, zhang xiaobai waved his hand. The energy essence on the ground was more than half gone. After the system was upgraded again, the system space had already turned into 20 cubic meters.


    "South china tiger." Zhang xiaobai shouted as south china tiger walked into the storeroom, "Energy essence?!"


    "You know him?" An hu glanced at the south china tiger.


    South china tiger nodded, "We met when we were at Bella cam."


    "Can Bella?" Everyone looked at the south china tiger in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I''ll tell you later."


    He turned to look at south china tiger, "South china tiger, call your people over here and send these energy experts to Bella and put them into the warship. Remember, no one else can know that these are the energy experts that can drive a warship."


    "Yes!" South china tiger solemnly nodded.


    "Battleship?" An hu''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Cam Bella has a complete warship. When we''re done here, I''ll take you there to take a look. Brother xu, I''ll give you a piece of information later on. Regarding the control of the warship, you should discuss with the wraith to select a group of people to study. Be more secretive and don''t spread it out."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang and the ghost nodded.


    "Me too." An hu raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at an hu, "Nonsense, you don''t want to learn, you have to learn. The strongest members of our group are us, so we must all learn."


    "Okay, no problem." An hu smiled foolishly.


    He turned around and walked out of the storeroom to the door of the second storeroom. The south china tiger locked the first storeroom and opened the second storeroom.


    As soon as they entered the storeroom, a huge device that almost reached the top of the storeroom entered everyone''s eyes. Everyone stared blankly at the equipment that looked like a giant microwave oven. For a moment, their hearts slowly began to sink. Zhang xiaobai was just about to say a few words when the mechanical voice of the system sounded in their minds.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of extraterrestrial technology equipment, biological genetic modification room, belong to the universe taboo @ taboo equipment, the host handled carefully!


    "System, what is the taboo device?" Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly asked.


    System: any discovery will immediately cause the destruction of civilization throughout the universe.


    "Damn!" Zhang xiaobai exclaimed.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned. They turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who had suddenly spoken rudely, and asked weakly, "Will this be handed over to the technology company as well?"


    "No, wait a minute." Zhang xiaobai quickly shook his head and continued to communicate with the system, "System, can this thing exchange points?"


    System: yes, but only after the destruction of the exchange, the complete ban @ taboo equipment, belong to the sanctions, after the destruction, can exchange for commendation, commendation points rich.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he quickly earned a round in the storeroom. He returned to the crowd and stared straight into the curious eyes, "This is the only one, right?"


    "Yes." The hunter nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai asked again, "Is this the only thing in this warehouse?"


    "That''s right!" He looked at zhang xiaobai strangely.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to walk out of the storeroom. Everyone followed behind zhang xiaobai in a daze.


    Lock the second storeroom with the items from the world destruction headquarters and open the third one, which contains some biological agents, chips, and some equipment and information for manufacturing biological agents and chips.


    He flipped through the information in the third storeroom and converted everything into points.


    Zhang xiaobai burned the documents with a fire.


    After walking out of the warehouse, he arranged for someone to pack the things in the first warehouse into cars and clear out the entire row of storehouses. He asked the hell''s guards around to evacuate, and at the same time, let the wind wolf take the explosives.


    "Xiao bai, what are you doing?" Xu Zhengyang asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai explained in a low voice the taboo @ taboo device, and everyone was shocked, "Young master bai, I..."

 Chapter 853 News of Nana

    "No one blames you. If you destroy this thing, you may not be able to exchange it for points, but if I destroy it, I will definitely be able to exchange it for points. It''s correct for you to stay." Zhang xiao patted the shoulder of the hunter and took the high explosive bomb from the pack in the hands of the swift wind wolf.


    He threw a large bag of bombs into the prohibited equipment and locked the door of the warehouse. Everyone hid far away, and zhang xiao pressed the remote control of the bomb himself.


    Boom!


    A huge rumble sounded, and the entire row of warehouses were in ruins. Fortunately, the rows of warehouses were nearly 100 meters apart and did not affect them. After all, these warehouses were built with steel plates and some composite building materials.


    "This is completely ruined, isn''t it?" Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself as the wind wolves dispersed the hell''s guards who had rushed over and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai''s communication system, "System, can we do it now?"


    System: host, you only need to destroy the core device of the device, and a sharp dagger can solve it.


    Zhang xiao''s heart was filled with thousands of horses and horses, and his forehead was black. He pursed his lips and said in a huff, "You... You don''t care how I destroy it. Can you just say that this is not good?"


    System: yes, destroy a banned @ bogey device and reward one million technology points.


    He was overjoyed. It was nothing to destroy a few storehouses. This was a million technology points! Hmm? One million yuan seemed to be enough to exchange for a void cannon. No, the void cannon was considered the most advanced technology weapon.


    Zhang xiaobai tried to channel himself mentally, then glanced at the ruins in front of him. The corners of his mouth twitched, and he wished he could pull out this system that was not clear.


    After arranging for someone to clean up, zhang xiaobai and the others rushed to the world destruction headquarters. There was still a big fellow waiting for zhang xiaobai there.


    Under the ground of the world destruction headquarters, a large and shabby ship was parked there. It was tens of meters long and nearly ten meters wide. It was three meters tall. Zhang xiao recognized that it was an elite warship the first time he saw it. It was similar to the imperial warship of Bella. Zhang xiao had seen the introduction of a super large warship in the system. A warship was about the size of the devil''s city. As long as there was enough energy in the void, it would last for hundreds of years. Of course, the points needed to be exchanged were ridiculously high, and zhang xiaobai felt that there was no hope for such a warship in his life.


    Looking at the small elite warship, zhang xiaobai was slightly disappointed. The main extraterrestrial device was removed by the leader of the world destruction to make a positioning device, but in the end, he was destroyed by himself. The rest were''scrap metal'', and he had seen the weapons and equipment of an imperial warship, and it was a complete imperial warship. Looking at this, zhang xiaobai really could not afford to be too excited, but the system still did not discount zhang xiaobai to exchange for a generous sum of points.


    After cleaning up the world destruction headquarters once again, everyone left.


    Boom! Boom!


    The crowd had just left the jungle when a huge explosion broke out in the world destruction headquarters and the entire world destruction headquarters completely disappeared!


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai, who had just left the jungle and rushed to the headquarters of guo gang gorge, heard his phone ring. He took out his phone and took a look at the caller id. He raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the ghost who was driving, and picked up the phone, "Hello, young master."


    Both the ghost and xu Zhengyang, who were sitting in the passenger seat, looked nervous.


    "Xiao bai, come to the capital when you have time. I have something to talk to you about." The voice of the young master in the receiver was somewhat ambiguous.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Alright, I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Alright, I''ll see you in the capital."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao smiled when he saw that xu Zhengyang and the other two were staring at him, "It''s alright. It should be related to the extinction of the world."


    The two of them did not say anything and only looked at each other with a deep meaning in their eyes.


    Long...


    A private plane stopped at country f''s bl international airport.


    After the four of them got off the plane, they took a key from the shuttle and drove a maserati president who was parked beside them to the airport exit.


    Bl city, country f, at the entrance of elite high school in britria.


    A couple were walking out of the school gate holding hands.


    "Liang liang, why isn''t sister Nana back yet?" Ye qing'' er turned to look at Ouyang liang.


    Ouyang took a bright look at the huaxia hotel with the closed door opposite them. There was a hint of worry in his expression, "I don''t know, but sister Nana left in a hurry that day. Something seemed to have happened."


    "By the way, didn''t sister Nana give you a letter to hand to brother bai who saved us last time? Did you give it to him? Ye qing'' er turned to look at Ouyang liang.


    Ouyang liang shook his head, "Not yet. It''s going to be a holiday soon. I want to go back to devil''s city on holiday and hand the letter to brother bai personally. I also want to ask sister Nana where she went. Sister Nana said a few strange words before she left, which made me have a bad feeling."


    "What words?" Ye qing'' er looked at Ouyang with surprise, "Why haven''t I heard you mention it before?"


    "I don''t know what to say, sister Nana... Eh?" Ouyang mingliang frowned and looked at the hotel opposite him. A few figures who had just stepped down from the president of maserati attracted his attention. His eyes flashed and he shouted out loud, "Brother bai."


    Standing in front of Nana''s hotel, zhang xiaobai, who was frowning and sizing up, turned around when he heard the shouts. A man and a woman, two children in high school uniforms, ran over.


    "Bright, little qing'' er." Zhang xiaobai smiled and asked with a little doubt, "Why didn''t Nana open the door today?"


    Ouyang looked directly into zhang xiao bai''s eyes and said in a serious tone, "Brother bai, did you do something wrong to sister Nana?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he looked at Ouyang mingliang with amusement, "What is it? Why do you say that?"


    "No?" Ouyang mingliang frowned at zhang xiaobai, "But sister Nana said some strange things and left you a letter."


    "Letter? Where is it? Zhang xiao bai said anxiously.


    Ouyang opened her bag and took out an envelope to pass to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took the envelope and opened it to read the letter inside.


    "Dear xiao bai, when you saw this letter, I had already left your line of sight. Don''t blame the branch of the qing hong gang for not letting them tell you. I told them that I wanted to give you a surprise. When I received the news that Tara Lisa had failed, I knew that my ordinary life was over. I thought, Speaking of which, you already know? I am a member of the church of light, one of the three saintess..."

 Chapter 854 Trial

    After reading Nana''s letter, zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a bitter smile as he muttered to himself, "Silly woman, am I that useless in your eyes? A bright church, not quite as capable as I am."


    "Brother bai, where did sister Nana go?" Seeing that zhang xiao bai had kept the letter, Ouyang asked anxiously.


    Looking at Ouyang''s bright face, zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "She went on a trip to relax. I will find her back."


    "Really?" Ouyang mingliang frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said softly, "Brother xiao bai, when sister Nana handed the letter to me, she asked me to give you a message. She said, don''t let you look for her, and don''t be enemies with that power. That power is scarier than you think. You can''t defeat them."


    After a pause, Ouyang said with worry in his bright eyes, "What is that power? Is it good? Has sister Nana been captured by that power?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that organization. As for whether they are powerful or not? Hehe, there''s no power that I, zhang xiao bai, can''t afford to offend. Don''t worry, I will definitely find Nana." Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted Ouyang''s bright shoulder, "Don''t worry about Nana. I want you to promise to find your sister Nana."


    "Okay." Ouyang nodded brightly, "I believe in brother bai. Father said that brother bai is very powerful."


    With a gentle smile, he reached out and touched Ouyang''s bright head. After saying goodbye to a couple, zhang xiaobai and the others drove away.


    "Xiao bai, Nana..." Xu Zhengyang asked softly as he got into the car.


    A trace of guilt appeared in zhang xiao''s eyes, "Nana is the saintess of the bright church, but she has never done anything to harm huaxia. Her mission to huaxia is to lurk in huaxia and try to corrupt the power in huaxia for the use of the bright church. However, Nana always remembered that she was from huaxia and had never been real. She also didn''t want to be an enemy of huaxia. After the bright church found out that she had contacted me, it wanted her to take the opportunity to lurk by my side. However, she never mentioned it. She endured the thought and stayed at bl. This time, Tara Lisa was exposed, and the bright church called her back to the headquarters."


    "Looks like Nana really likes you." Xu Zhengyang said with a complicated tone.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "That''s right. I actually met someone who fell in love at first sight, and it was the one who was loved. My brother is quite outstanding."


    "Haha!"


    The few of them smiled slightly and the ghost drove directly towards the airport. Their purpose here was to see Nana''s true colors. Now that they saw it, there was no need to stay here. Initially, zhang xiao bai wanted to look for Natasha, but the news from country m that Natasha was missing was reported to him. He had no choice but to give up on the idea of going to country m. After all, he still had a lot of things to do.


    In a suburban manor in country y.


    This is an ancient manor, the building is the early century style, the manor everywhere revealed a noble and elegant temperament.


    In the loft hall in the middle of the manor, the two women that zhang xiao was looking for were all here.


    There were five people sitting in the hall. The main seat was an old man with white hair and a typical western face.


    On the left side of the old man was a cold, middle-aged man in a tight combat suit, sitting with his back straight and his body tensed up, ready to strike at any moment.


    On the right side of the old man sat an old man with a gentle smile.


    Nana was dressed in a long white dress and sat elegantly on the cold middle-aged man''s head. His eyes were slightly lowered, and his gaze was unfocused, as if he was in a trance.


    Natasha was dressed in a purple body-building gown and his long legs were exposed in the air. This caused the old man in red beside him to glance at him from time to time. At this moment, Natasha''s lips curled into a sneer as he glanced at Nana from time to time.


    "Saintess Nana, don''t you have anything to say?" The elderly man on the main seat spoke softly, his tone gentle but with a different kind of authority.


    Nana calmly raised his head and looked at the old man, "Pope, I have nothing to say. I''m at your disposal."


    "Humph! Nana, you don''t really like the judge, do you?" Natasha snorted and looked at Nana meaningfully.


    Nana glanced at Natasha and ignored her. He quietly looked at the pope.


    Natasha''s expression changed. This blatant neglect made her feel humiliated and angry. She looked coldly at Nana and sneered, "The judge only treats you as a one-night stand. You''re still dreaming less."


    This time, Nana didn''t even look at Natasha, which made Natasha even angrier.


    It was not that Natasha did not have a city hall, but on the contrary, the city was very deep. Otherwise, she would not be able to hide it from zhang xiaobai in country m. However, there was always a thorn in her heart. In her eyes, Nana, who had always pretended to be pure and innocent, and she and Tara Lisa had sacrificed their bodies to the higher-ups of the church many times. Only Nana had always been clean. Natasha had tried several times to tarnish Nana''s pure body, but Nana had seen through it and avoided it. This time, Nana gave his body to zhang xiaobai. Natasha had thought that those people in the church who had been plotting against Nana would be angry and force Nana to have something to do with her.


    But in the end, the holy see agreed that Nana was right to hand over his body to zhang xiaobai was the right choice. When Natasha said that he had also given his body to zhang xiaobai, the obvious perfunctory nod and unimportant expression from the higher-ups of the church made Natasha hate Nana even more.


    This time, when Tara Lisa was exposed, it was very likely that something bad had happened. Natasha felt that it was an opportunity for her. She had secretly gathered evidence of Nana''s betrayal and handed it to the higher-ups of the church to take down Nana. This way, she would only have herself as a saintess, and her power and importance would be greatly enhanced. Promotion.


    Today, it was time to judge Nana. Nana was the saintess, so she was sitting on the bench for trial. The two men on both sides of the pope were the masters of the two institutions of the church of light, the leader of the peak knight, and the president of the church of light''s bodyguard, chuck bo, and the other was the chief cardinal of the church of light, ah Cara. The first brain of the illuminati.


    "Pope, I don''t think Nana has the sincerity to teach. She should be stripped of her saintess title, locked in the baptism hall, and baptized by the archbishops, priests, and peak knights." Natasha''s eyes were filled with hatred. He turned to the pope and pretended to be sincere.

 Chapter 855 Yang Scheme

    Nana''s heart skipped a beat. He stared coldly at Natasha as if he wanted to strip her of her skin. Natasha did not hesitate to glare back. However, after looking at her for a while, the aura on Natasha''s body became weaker and weaker. The confidence in his heart was getting weaker and weaker. He could not help but avert his gaze away from Nana''s murderous gaze.


    The baptism hall was an unusually inhumane place for punishment in the bright church. Baptism meant that she was doing things between men and women. Natasha''s proposal and identity were vicious. She wanted Nana to be ridiculed by the people of the bright church.


    Chuck bo glanced at Natasha, his eyes full of undisguised disgust. He turned to look at Nana with a complicated expression.


    Archbishop Cara''s eyes lit up, and his gaze moved away from Natasha''s thigh. He glanced up and down at Nana, his eyes full of undisguised lust.


    The pope said softly, "Saintess Nana may be wrong, but she''s not guilty enough. Saintess Nana, I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes. Call the magistrate and ask him to come to the church headquarters on the 8th of next month."


    Nana''s expression changed, and his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    "You should know that the magistrates can''t fight against the church of light. There is no point in resisting. If he is willing, I can give him the post of deputy commander of the guard. However, if he resists or if you oppose, I can only send the peak knight to send him into the abyss underworld." There was a dangerous look in the pope''s eyes.


    Natasha looked at the pope strangely. From what she knew, it seemed that the holy see was being searched by the guards of hell and did not dare to show his face. How could the pope have the confidence to say this?


    She turned to look at Nana with confusion, and Nana''s eyes showed signs of struggle and worry.


    Natasha was surprised. She suddenly remembered that Nana had always kept a low profile and never collected information from the outside world. She was afraid that she did not know how strong the hell''s guards were.


    Thinking of this, Natasha''s eyes showed a playful look. He looked at Nana with a playful look on his face, wanting to see what she would do.


    Natasha guessed correctly. In Nana''s eyes, the bright church was extremely powerful. The guards of hell might be considered strong, but compared to the bright church, there was absolutely no comparison. Nana did not want zhang xiaobai to be controlled by the bright church, and she did not want to see zhang xiaobai die in the hands of the peak knight. After hesitating for a while, she took out her phone. She dialed zhang xiaobai''s number.


    Joy flashed in the eyes of the pope, Cara, and chuck bo, while Natasha looked at Nana with amusement. He had already planned to tell Nana that the hell''s guards were stronger than the bright church when zhang xiaobai arrived. Zhang xiaobai was not afraid of the church at all. At that time, he thought about Nana''s expression. Natasha felt relieved.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai, who had just returned to devil''s city, took out his phone from the audi pike peak and glanced at the caller id. It was an unknown number. He raised his eyebrows and picked up the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Xiao bai, it''s Nana." Nana''s nervous voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he spoke in a hurry, "Nana, where are you now?"


    An hu, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost who was driving all looked shocked.


    "I''m at the headquarters of the bright church. Xiao bai, the bright church is very powerful and far more powerful than you think. You don''t have to be enemies with the church anymore. The pope has promised that as long as you come to the church''s headquarters next month, he can forget about the past and make you the deputy commander of the guard."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and said in a low voice, "Where is the headquarters of the bright church?"


    "Yes..." Nana was halfway through his sentence when a panicked voice came from the receiver, "Young master bai, I''m Natasha. They didn''t tell us where the headquarters of the bright church is right now. They just said that they would contact you when the time comes. Be careful. If you really can''t, you don''t have to worry about us."


    "Du... Du..."


    Frowning, he took a look at the phone with the blind tone and a cold smile hung on his lips.


    "What''s wrong?" An hu asked suspiciously, and xu Zhengyang and the ghost both had their ears pricked up.


    Zhang xiao took a deep breath and spoke in a deep voice, explaining the contents of the phone call just now.


    "Natasha should be a loyal member of the church of light, and Nana should be forced. She doesn''t seem to know how strong the hell''s guards are. She has always felt that the hell''s guards can''t shake the light church. The pope asked Nana to call you because he wanted Nana to threaten you and make you put yourself in a trap. Then, I''ll inform you of the address when the 8th is near, so that you won''t have time to mobilize your manpower. I might not even give you the real address directly." Xu Zhengyang analyzed the situation.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I think so too."


    "Xiao bai, why is the bright church meeting on the 8th of next month?" The ghost was slightly puzzled.


    Xu Zhengyang''s eyes moved slightly as he turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "I originally wanted to hide it from you because I was afraid that it would cause you trouble and worry for nothing. But since the pope of the church of light has asked me to go on the eighth, perhaps he is really confident that we need to prepare early."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai revealed his secret, "When I was in, the system once gave me a hint that someone had locked onto the sun and wanted to open a space wormhole directly to the sun to invade the earth. The person who locked the sun should be the black corona star."


    "Lock on to the sun? Invading the earth?" The two ghosts and an hu were dumbstruck, followed by a worried look on their faces.


    An hu looked at zhang xiaobai curiously, "Why do they want to lock in the sun? Aren''t you afraid of being roasted?"


    "I don''t know about that either, but judging by the reaction of the church of light, it seems that the people who are confident that the black corona star will be able to withstand the heat of the sun." Zhang xiaobai frowned and muttered to himself, "Is the eighth coming soon?"


    He closed his eyes and leaned against the back of his chair. Zhang xiaobai opened the system exchange bar and quickly scanned it. After carefully confirming the function of some equipment, he slowly opened his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai took out his phone and dialed a number, "Hello, father, I need your help."


    "Xiao bai, tell me."


    Zhang xiao bai said seriously, "Father, I need you to get the blood guards to dig a passage that will allow the underground warship to take off. You can go up and down from the front to the left. I have found a way to control that warship."


    "Okay, no problem. However, if you want to drive it to the devil''s city, you have to pay attention to huaxia''s reaction." Adulla agreed without any hesitation.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed as he chuckled. "Father, I''m not going to drive it to the devil''s city. I''m going to go to outer space. There are some things that I want to verify. Of course, when I come back, I''ll hide another place for the warship. This will relieve the pressure on Bella, and the warship will definitely not be able to hide it from us." A battleship would be a big problem for cam Bella."

 Chapter 856 Sawyer Star

    "This is love..."


    Just as they arrived at the glory club, zhang xiaobai''s phone rang again. He took out his phone and took a look. Zhang xiaobai glanced at an hu and picked up the phone, "Hey, teng fei."


    An hu was slightly taken aback. Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and gestured as he spoke.


    "Xiao bai, where''s an hu? He just finished dealing with the overseas list and went to look for you to play with. This game lasted two months. Do you want to ask him if he still wants to work?" The sound of soaring laughter came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed, "Teng fei, you can deduct his salary and just leave him a hundred yuan to live on. It will be enough for him to eat steamed bread for a month, and everything else will be deducted."


    An hu also understood what the two were talking about and spoke in a hurry, "Hey, teng fei, you can''t deduct my salary. You have to save some money for me!"


    Zhang xiao turned on the speaker and smiled at an hu as he walked into the club.


    "Haha, do you still know that there is such a person as wang rou? You little brat, you''re always running around, be careful that I''ll marry rourou off to you. Haha, listen carefully, both of you, be ready to be godfathers, and xiao bai. Damn you, president hua teng corporation, your wedding gift can''t be light."


    Zhang xiaobai and an hu were both stunned and exclaimed in unison, "What is it?"


    "I''m getting married. It''s the first day of next month, and there''s still half a month left. You guys are going to be my best man, and you''re going to be my child''s godfather. One is going to spend money, the other is going to help him fight. Feifei and I will be in charge of the child. Ok, that''s settled. I''m hanging up!"


    "Du... Du..."


    Teng fei hung up the phone, leaving behind zhang xiao bai and an hu who were dumbstruck.


    "Damn, this kid is getting married?" An hu said excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai asked in a daze, "And it sounds like a shotgun wedding!"


    "He can do it! I thought the three of us were the first to get married, but I didn''t expect him to be the first to get married." An hu was as excited as he was getting married.


    Zhang xiaobai shuddered and glanced at an hu, his eyes filled with determination.


    An hu was in a state of excitement and did not notice zhang xiao''s strange behavior. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost had discovered this. Based on their understanding of zhang xiao, they immediately understood zhang xiao''s thoughts. They looked at each other and silently exchanged a look, as if saying that we should keep an eye on xiao bai. We can''t let him leave us behind.


    When they were in the car, the few of them had already agreed that they would attack the bright church before the eighth. They could not let the pope lead them by the nose.


    After they returned to the club to rest for a while, they perfected their plan. Zhang xiao accompanied Addie and the other girls for a few days and took xu Zhengyang, qi hunting, and wind wolf on the plane to the headquarters of the sos Laird family.


    The sos Laird family headquarters.


    In the hall of the villa in the middle of the island, seven people sat around kassadin, casas, derrick, belide, caron, Ross, and mckee.


    "The judge has already gotten off the plane and is on his way to the family. It''s time for everyone to make a decision. Should we let the magistrate know about the underground ruins of sos Laird?" Kasatin scanned the crowd and fixed his eyes on deliff.


    The seven people sitting there, kasas, kassadin, belide, and mckee, were one group, while deliff, caron, and Ross were one. It was not that the three of them were still against kassadin. Ever since fidley officially took the position of young patriarch, especially after zhang xiaobai''s last visit, the three of them had given up on fighting for the position of leader. The position of the young tribe leader, wholeheartedly assisting kassadin and federi, was only in the sos Laird family''s biggest secret whether to tell zhang xiaobai again this matter appeared disagreement, kassadin four people advocate to tell zhang xiaobai, and the three people opposed to tell zhang xiaobai.


    "Kasatin, I still have my reservations. As for the judge, I also believe in him. However, the ruins are too important. If he is greedy, then... If he is not afraid of ten thousand, then he is afraid of what might happen!" Deliff''s old face was full of worry.


    The hell''s guard''s ability was too powerful this time around. Half a month had shocked many forces in the world. It was clear to derrick that the sos Laird family was no longer a match for the hell''s guards. If zhang xiaobai really wanted to take the things in the sos Laird family''s ruins for himself, Then the sos Laird family is in danger.


    "Uncle derrick, I understand your concern, but although our family is the guardian of this ruins, this site is not ours. To tell you the truth, my father has a guard with a severed arm. Do you still remember that?" Castin looked up at the three men.


    The three of them glanced at cassas and nodded slightly.


    "That guard has been guarding the periphery of the ruins. After the hua teng corporation launched a limb, I changed an arm for him. When the guard returned with his intelligent limbs to guard the ruins, there was an abnormal fluctuation in the communication apparatus of the ruins. Then, the person from the soya planet sent the message over. I want to see the people who have developed intelligent limbs, so I asked Mcgee to find an opportunity to invite xiao bai to come along when we are working together to eradicate the holy convocation." Kasatin said in a serious tone.


    "You mean... Intelligent limbs are the product of an alien civilization?" Deliff looked at kasatin in surprise.


    Cassa nodded slightly. According to the suya people, the intelligent limbs of the magistrates'' company were beyond the scope of earth science and technology. Although other technology companies also had some mechanical limbs, they were not as advanced as huateng''s intelligent limbs. It could even be said that there was a difference between paper and coin, so they must have found out It could even be the site of the alien civilization that the sawyer people have been waiting for."


    "This... How do we know if it''s the site of the alien civilization that the suya people have been waiting for?" Caron asked in confusion.


    Kasatin smiled gently, "Have you forgotten that when we brought the items from the world destruction and the holy convocation to the ruins and used the communicator to let the people of soya see it, they directly said that it was something that belonged to earth''s human enemies. This time, they discovered the intelligent limbs by accident, but they wanted to see the people who had developed the intelligent limbs. Isn''t that a problem?"


    "There''s a reason for that." Caron nodded.


    "Brother kasatin, I believe in the judge''s character, but I''m a little uncertain. If the judge really discovered the alien civilization site that soya was looking for, will the soya people follow the judge and not help us anymore?" Ross frowned.

 Chapter 857 Contact Suoya Star

    Ross, you''re overthinking it. For so many years, the people of soya have only given us something slightly beyond modern technology. They''ve kept us ahead of the technology, but they don''t really treat us as friends. We''re just a partnership of interests, and we''re a judge. Now it can be said to be a partnership, but it can also be said to be a friendship. If the ruins that soya wants to find are really found by the magistrates, do you think we will get less than now?" Castin looked at Ross with a smile.


    Ross was slightly taken aback and then said with understanding, "That''s right, our relationship with the judge is much closer than with the suya people. If the judge gets any benefits, based on our friendship with him, plus we introduced him to meet with the suya people, with the judge as a person, we definitely won''t lose to the soze Laird family. Why didn''t I think of it earlier?"


    "Since that''s the case, then tell the judge to bet on this. I believe that the judge will not be interested in profits." Deliff opened his mouth to comment.


    "Jingle, jingle, jingle..."


    Kasatin smiled. Before he could speak, the phone rang.


    He picked up the phone and paused for a while, "Okay, I got it."


    "The judge has arrived." After hanging up the phone, kasatin spoke to dreyff and the others.


    Ta-da!


    After a while, footsteps came from the door of the villa. Fred and stark walked in with zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Patriarch cassadyn, Mr. Cassas, Mr. Devereaux, belide..."


    Everyone greeted each other and took their seats.


    "Xiao bai, I called you here this time because I wanted to tell you something. But before that, can you tell me that you developed your huateng''s intelligent limbs?" Kasatin entered the main topic as soon as he came up. He knew that zhang xiaobai was not the kind of person who liked to beat around the bush.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and looked at Mcgee with a deep meaning. When he heard Mcgee''s words, zhang xiaobai understood, "No, I found something in a place."


    At this point, those who understood understood understood understood naturally understood, but those who didn''t understand directly didn''t understand.


    "Brother bai, what did you say?" Stark looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at stark and smiled, "I''m just saying, shouldn''t you help us prepare some food? We haven''t eaten lunch yet."


    Startled, stark glanced at kasatin, then at zhang xiaobai. He pouted and went out, "Can I use a better excuse if I want to? It''s already past four in the afternoon. What''s for lunch?!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe!"


    Zhang xiaobai, fei deli, and the others all laughed.


    "Xiao bai, since you know it too, then I won''t let you off the hook. This time, I invited you here because of us..." Kasatin told zhang xiao bai the biggest secret of the sos Laird family.


    "Sawyer? The sawyer people are not extinct yet?" When zhang xiao bai heard that, he was shocked and could not help but stand up excitedly.


    Kasatin and the others were shocked, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong with you?"


    After stabilizing his emotions, zhang xiaobai looked at kasatin with concentration, "Clan leader kasatin, I want to contact them."


    "Okay." Kasatin took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and nodded gently.


    Following behind kasatin and the others, zhang xiaobai and the others drove away from the residential area of the sos Laird family''s headquarters. After passing several checkpoints, they arrived at a hilly area on the west side of the island.


    In front of a 100-meter-high low mountain, kasatin and the others stopped their cars. After zhang xiaobai and the others got out of the car, they pointed at the low mountain road in front of them, "It''s right there."


    Zhang xiaobai''s mood was a little complicated. Xu Zhengyang came to zhang xiaobai and whispered, "There are at least twenty snipers here."


    "It''s normal. We''ve arranged for a few hundred people, Bella." Zhang xiaobai responded in a low voice and followed behind kasatin.


    When he reached the low mountain, fidley went up and groped between the sides of the hill.


    Rumble!


    A large hole three meters high was revealed on the low mountain wall in front of him. Ferley entered the cave first and clapped on the side of the mountain wall. The light on the top of the cave lit up.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the cave. This cave was obviously excavated by human hands. The cave had been extended inward, and the angle of view was toward the bottom of the cave.


    They followed kasatin and the others into the cave. After walking for about half an hour, they passed the five checkpoints. After turning a corner, their eyes suddenly lit up.


    An underground cave appeared in front of everyone. Inside the cave, there was a battleship that was so old that there was only an operating table left. On the operating table of the battleship, a yellow signal light was on.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of an alien warship, severely damaged, with a contact device.


    "Xiao bai, you must have seen this before, right?" Kasatin pointed to the battleship''s operating table.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "This is a legacy of a space warship. Only the operating platform is left. However, the communication device is indeed intact."


    Kasha nodded slightly and walked to the operating table. He touched a button and the screen on the operating table flashed. A few strange words appeared.


    "This is..." Kasatin looked at zhang xiaobai who was walking over and was about to explain when zhang xiaobai interrupted him, "Connected."


    Kasatin and the others were stunned, "Xiao bai, do you know this text?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Kasatin and the others looked at each other, knowing that their guess was correct.


    Beep!


    With a soft thud, the signal lights on the operating table turned green, and an image of an elderly man who was very similar to humans appeared on the screen.


    "Kasatin, what''s the matter?" As the old man spoke chinese, he glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at kasatin.


    Just as kasatin was about to explain, zhang xiaobai was the first to speak a strange language, which was translated by the language proficiency provided by the system, "Hello, old master."


    Kasatin shut his mouth and looked at the old man on the screen with hope.


    The old man''s expression shook as he looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly and spoke in the soya star language, "Young man, how can you speak our language?"


    "Sir, on behalf of the earthlings, I thank you for your help back then." Zhang xiaobai bowed deeply to the screen, "At the end of the last century, when the alliance traitors attacked my earth ancestor, if it weren''t for the help of you, the ancestors of my earth people would not have been able to escape successfully. My ancestors always thought that you were all annihilated, but I didn''t expect your ancestors to escape as well."

 Chapter 858 Sincere Friendship

    The old man on the screen was shocked as he looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly, his eyes filled with tears, "Very well! Great! The kingdom of dawn recognized the master, and the kingdom of dawn recognized the master! Earth technology has been saved, and the suya people have been saved!"


    Seeing the old man''s performance on the screen, kasatin and the others had already confirmed that zhang xiaobai was the one waiting for the suya people. Since they couldn''t understand what they were saying, they left the operating table and started to talk to each other.


    "Sir, can you tell me about the current situation of alien civilization? The kingdom of dawn only recorded the situation of the previous era." Zhang xiaobai looked at the old man on the screen expectantly.


    The old man calmed down and shook his head gently, "Young host of the kingdom of dawn, let me introduce myself first. My name is tacoma, and I''m the current leader of soya. Our ancestors of soya have always been taken care of by the ancestors of earthlings, so our friendship between us is very deep. After the great war, But they gave the only escape sign to the ancestors of the sawyer people."


    "Our ancestors of the sawyer galactic people, under the rebuke of the earth''s ancestors, left the earth with tears in their eyes and took the sawyer astral people aboard the escape ship. Using space jump technology, they threw away the warships that the enemy was tracking and wandered in the air. A few thousand years ago, we found our current habitat and lived here all the time. We don''t dare to contact other extraterrestrial civilizations, afraid that they will find earth through us, because only we have the real space coordinates of the earth."


    "Back then, the earth''s ancestors disrupted the earth''s space magnetic field, making it impossible for other extraterrestrial civilizations to lock onto the earth. They could only lock onto the solar system. If they wanted to lock a planet in the solar system and land through a wormhole, then regardless of which planet they were set up on, the last impulsive point of contact would appear on the sun star On top of that, this was the protection that the earth''s ancestors had for the earth, because the high temperature of the sun planet was something that all extraterrestrial civilizations could not bear."


    "Young host of the kingdom of dawn, because we haven''t had any contact with other alien civilizations, we can''t give you any information about the current alien civilization. However, I can tell you that their current technological strength is not too great because after the war, all the alien civilizations will study the void."


    Zhang xiaobai breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. What he was most afraid of was that the alien civilization had already developed to a very advanced stage. In this way, even if he grew rapidly through the system, he would still be at a very inferior position. Now it seemed that the alien civilization seemed to be stuck in the space jump technology. He still had the possibility of catching up.


    "Young host of the kingdom of dawn, remember that when you can''t control the monarch, you''d better not leave the earth and go to other star domains. On earth, there''s a warship called the monarch, the only warship of the black corona that was captured by the earth''s ancestors. It''s called the monarch. When you can harness it, you have the power to get out of the earth and explore space."


    After a pause, the old man reminded him again, "Young host of the kingdom of dawn, we can''t give you much help right now because the galactic region we''re in has been discovered. If we go out rashly, we''ll definitely be found out about our existence. In this way, we''ll let them know that we still have the ability to jump in space. We will also join forces to explore the earth''s location again, so we can only rest. However, you can take this operating platform away and put it on the imperial ship. We can help you make some suggestions to improve the imperial ship with the kingdom of dawn so that your safety can be guaranteed."


    The old man suddenly became agitated, "We believe in the choice of the kingdom of dawn. You will definitely lead the people of earth to the peak of technology. Please come and pick us up when the time comes. The space jump device on the shelter has been destroyed due to the multiple use of space jumps. According to our ancestors'' estimates, we can avoid it. After three jumps, the space jump device will be destroyed, but three jumps will not allow us to reach the solar system, which is one of the reasons we can not provide you with much help."


    The old man waved his hand and several figures appeared on the screen, "These are the supreme rulers of our suya people. Here, we apologize for not being able to help you."


    The old man and the others bowed deeply to zhang xiaobai on the screen.


    Seeing the thoughts of the old people, zhang xiaobai knew that they were really guilty. He was really grateful to the ancestors of the earth people and also had a real friendship with the earth.


    Seeing the old people stand up straight, zhang xiaobai bowed back, "Old man, you don''t have to do this. We''re already very grateful for what happened back then. You don''t have to feel guilty."


    "Young host of the kingdom of dawn, we hope you can promise us one thing." The old man looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression, and the people around the old man also looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression.


    Zhang xiao bai said solemnly, "Old man, please go ahead."


    "If one day, I''m saying that if the earth comes to a critical juncture between life and death, please tell us that we''ll drive the'' escape'' to come here. If you want to defend the earth, then we''ll be willing to live and die with you. If you''re willing to escape, we''ll be willing to ride the'' escape'' with you. This is the legacy of our ancestors. We, the suya stargazers, are willing to honor this last behest. After all, without the ancestors of the earth people, we, the suya stargazers, would have been destroyed many times. Young host of the kingdom of dawn, please promise us."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned at the same spot. He did not expect that the people of soya planet would view their friendship with the people of earth so deeply that they actually reached the point of co-existence and death. Under the detection of the real eye, zhang xiaobai could be completely sure that the old man''s words were sincere, and the ruler of soya planet beside him also had the same thoughts in his heart. At this moment, zhang xiao bai was deeply moved.


    It was no wonder that the ancestors of the earth people gave the only escape sign to the suya people back then. Such allies, such friendships, such brothers, how could you not cherish them? Who said that time could change everything? This was the past tens of millions of years, and they did not know how many generations had passed. This friendship still existed. The people of sawyer were still grateful to the earthlings.

 Chapter 859 Inform

    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were wet, and he was deeply moved by this friendship. He bowed deeply to the screen. Zhang xiaobai did not say yes, nor did he say no, "Thank you!"


    After stabilizing his emotions, zhang xiao took a deep breath and said solemnly, "Grandfather tacoma, let me call you grandfather. My name is zhang xiaobai. Don''t worry, I promise you that as long as I, zhang xiaobai, am still alive, I will make sure that the earth people and the soya people will stand on the top of the civilization of the universe together!"


    "Yes! Child, we are waiting for your arrival. When the time comes, we, the soya people, and the earthlings, will fight side by side again and seek out other civilizations. We will stand on the top of the civilization of the universe together!" Tacoma replied excitedly, and the other rulers of the suya people all looked at zhang xiao with excitement.


    After ending the contact, zhang xiaobai asked the system immediately, "System, why can the real eye penetrate the void and see through grandfather takoma and the others'' inner thoughts?"


    System: the tribulation shelter was built by the ancestors of earthlings. It had the most advanced heart wave detection device on the tribulation shelter. As long as the tribulation shelter was not completely destroyed, the people on the tribulation shelter couldn''t avoid the detection of the real eye.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded knowingly.


    See zhang xiaobai ended the contact, kasatin, xu Zhengyang and others came to zhang xiaobai side.


    "Clan leader kasatin, I''m taking this operating platform with me." Zhang xiao bai said straightforwardly.


    Kasatin and the others were stunned. They looked at each other and deliff frowned, "Judge, why do you have to take him away? Can''t you just sit here with us?"


    "Mr. Derrick, I have other uses for this console." Zhang xiaobai did not explain to derrick. After replying, he turned his head and stared straight at kasatin.


    Deliff frowned and wanted to say something more, but kasatin raised his hand to stop him. He looked directly into zhang xiaobai''s eyes and said calmly, "Can you give me a reason?"


    Zhang xiaobai stared at kasatin for a while and said in a low voice, "This operating platform can give me the confidence to deal with a disaster."


    "What kind of disaster?" Kassadin asked with a frown.


    After hesitating for a while, zhang xiao bai turned around and pressed the contact device on the operating table.


    "Toot, toot..."


    The connection was set up again, and it was tacoma that appeared on the screen.


    "Child, what happened?" Tacoma asked in puzzlement. She glanced at the people beside zhang bai, and her expression suddenly turned ugly, "Are they the ones who won''t let you take the communicator away?"


    Zhang xiaobai did not answer, but spoke directly in chinese, "Grandpa tacoma, can we stop the wormhole once it''s located?"


    Kasatin and the others were stunned. They looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion. They could understand huaxia language, but they did not understand why zhang xiaobai suddenly brought up the wormhole.


    Tacoma was slightly stunned, and zhang xiaobai blinked at tacoma.


    Although she didn''t know what zhang xiaobai meant, tacoma still cooperated, "Once the target is locked, the wormhole can''t be broken."


    "The black corona has locked onto the solar system. The wormhole will be completed next month. Grandpa tacoma, can you transform the warship to fight the black corona?" Zhang xiaobai said with a serious expression.


    Tacoma''s face changed drastically, "What? The black corona has locked into the solar system?!"


    Kasatin and the others'' faces changed. Deliff''s eyes flickered and he turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others'' expressions. When he realized that xu Zhengyang and the others did not have any expressions of surprise, his heart skipped a beat. He knew that zhang xiaobai was not lying.


    "That''s right, the black corona star has locked onto the solar system, and the takla people have locked onto the milky way. The milky way galaxy is very big, so we don''t need to worry about the takla people for the time being, but the wormhole of the black corona will be completed next month. I don''t want to fight them on earth. Grandpa tacoma, can you help us rebuild a new one that can resist the black corona people?" A battleship? Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily and blinked at tacoma again.


    Tacoma understood what zhang xiaobai meant this time.


    He thought so, but zhang xiaobai really wanted to ask tacoma to help transform a warship that could resist the black corona star. That would be a disaster for earth.


    "We can help you transform, but you need to prepare the warships and materials yourself." Tacoma didn''t know if zhang xiaobai was willing to let cassatin and the others know about the existence of the monarch, so she could only say so.


    "I found a warship at the headquarters of the world terminator. Oh, the world terminator is an organization that discovered the ruins of the planet takla. They wanted to cooperate with takla, but I destroyed it and found a warship there." Zhang xiaobai did not say the emperor.


    Kasatin and the others stared straight at zhang xiaobai, their eyes showing a complicated expression. Xu Zhengyang, qi hunting, and wind wolf looked at kasatin and the others with a solemn expression. Once they had any changes, they would be taken down by the three of them.


    Tacoma also understood that zhang xiaobai did not want to let kasatin and the others know about the existence of the monarch, so he followed zhang xiaobai''s words, "As long as the weapons and central equipment of the warship are in good condition, they can be modified. However... Child, the materials used for the transformation are huge. I''m afraid you can''t afford it yourself."


    "Grandpa tacoma, do you think I can make this public? Will anyone believe that? Even if everyone believes me, it''s inevitable that some people won''t have ulterior motives. By then, the trouble will be endless. When my power isn''t strong enough to fight against the armed forces of the world, I really can''t make it public. I can''t collect materials from the whole world." Zhang xiaobai said with a bitter smile.


    A hesitant look appeared on the faces of the men.


    When he met federey''s gaze, kassadin understood what his son meant. He turned to glance at dreyff and the others. They exchanged glances and nodded.


    Tacoma fell silent, her face a little pale, and finally her expression became extremely solemn, "Child, listen carefully. This happened when your ancestors were on earth. According to the records of our ancestors, your ancestors on earth launched a bloody war in order to fight against foreign enemies, and directly took those people Make up your mind."


    "I understand, but it''s not the right time yet." Zhang xiaobai nodded and his expression became more serious, "Grandfather tacoma, since you can help us transform the warships, please prepare the information first. I''ll be right back. I''ll let you take a look at the warships first, and then I''ll come up with a plan to transform them according to the warships."


    "Okay." Takoma nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai turned off the contact and turned to look at kasatin, "Clan leader kasatin, are you satisfied with this reason?"

 Chapter 860 That Mans Apology

    Kasatin looked at zhang xiaobai seriously and said seriously, "Xiao bai, if I stop you again, am I still considered a person? You''ve paid so much for the earth, and I''m afraid you''ll have to pay more for it. I don''t have the ability like you, but at the very least, I won''t hold you back. If you need any modification materials, just let me know. As long as there''s something on earth, the sos Laird family will get it for you."


    "Thank you." Zhang bai thanked her.


    Kasatin smiled wryly, "You''re slapping me in the face. You''re doing this for the sake of earth humans. It''s only right for us to do something."


    With a smile, zhang xiao bai no longer had to worry about this problem. Since cassatin and the others had agreed, it would be easy to settle the matter. He directly used the special plane of the sos Laird family to send the operating table to f zhou guo gang.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not stay in the sos Laird family any longer. They followed the operating platform to guo gang and were then taken over by the hell''s guards. They secretly sent the operating platform to.


    In the underground cave of Bella, zhang xiaobai personally installed the operating table on the monarch.!''


    After agreeing on the transformation plan, zhang xiaobai directly changed all kinds of materials from the system, and then began a busy transformation.


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai, who was busy working on the monarch, took out his phone and took a look at it. Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and picked up the phone, "Hello, young master."


    "Xiao bai, when... Do you have time?" The young master''s helpless voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a meaningful smile, "Is it not good for me to be busy? I don''t have time to worry about some people''s schemes."


    The other side of the receiver was silent for a moment before the young master''s bitter smile sounded, "Xiao bai, what happened when you were unconscious a while ago was indeed our fault. We know that we were wrong, so please come over. We really have something important to ask you."


    "Young master, this isn''t the first time. I don''t understand what the old men behind you think. I don''t want to understand either. I only know that I, zhang xiaobai, am worthy of huaxia and my conscience!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was raised.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others, who were learning how to operate warships and transform warships, all heard this and turned to look at zhang xiao. When zhang xiaobai was unconscious, they all knew that hua teng corporation had suffered a lot against them. If there weren''t some people behind them who killed them, they wouldn''t believe it.


    "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry. We did something wrong." A kind but authoritative voice suddenly sounded from the receiver, "I apologize to you and promise that nothing like this will happen again. We do have something important to discuss with you. Would you please come to the capital city?"


    Zhang xiaobai was dumbstruck. Wasn''t this voice the voice of the person who often appeared on tv? He, he apologized to me personally?!!


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, zhang xiao bai''s breathing quickened and his words became a little awkward, "That, that, leader, I, I still can not go? I can''t stand it when you do this."


    "Haha, this is the right thing to do. I asked these guys to wait for you at the club because I can''t personally attend certain situations. I hope you don''t mind."


    "No, no, no, no, no." Zhang xiaobai broke into a cold sweat. Who else was there to apologize personally? Who else gets this? I was just asking who else?


    "Alright, I''ll be looking forward to your arrival then."


    Looking at the phone with the blind tone, zhang xiao bai calmed down and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others. He smiled and said in a calm tone, "Eldest young master''s old man apologized to me. Sigh, I can only go to the capital city once I''m in a difficult situation."


    "Me?!"


    "Eldest young master''s old master apologizes to you?"


    "Xiao bai, your standards are getting better and better!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were shocked. They knew very well who the young master was, and they were all shocked and dumbfounded!


    Long...


    A special plane landed at the kyoto international airport, and zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, and strange four people got off the plane.


    "Xiao bai, you''re finally here. With that person apologizing to you, you can calm down now." Wu liang laughed as he stood beside the ferry and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and said arrogantly, "En, it feels good."


    "Screw you." Wu liang rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    "Haha..."


    "Haha!"


    Everyone laughed as they followed wu liang into the car and headed towards the hanhai club.


    "Xiao bai, this time, it''s really not young master''s fault." After getting into the car, wu liang explained.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I heard what the ghost said."


    "Then you still..." Wu liang looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai sneered, "This is a kind of attitude. I want to let this matter spread to some people''s ears and let them know that I, zhang xiao bai, am not that easy to handle. However, I really did not expect to provoke that person out. At that time, I was really surprised, but when I thought about it later, I was not that surprised."


    Wu liang fell silent. He knew that zhang xiao had figured out the key to the matter, and there was no real right or wrong in this matter. It was just that everyone''s position was different.


    "Forget it. Anyway, based on the movements of those people, they just want to make hua teng stable and not fall down. And those who really want to plot against hua teng are almost done. Let''s just forget about it." Zhang xiao bai calmly flipped the matter over.


    Wu liang heaved a sigh of relief in his heart.


    "You brat, I''m starting to lose sight of you more and more, but you have to be mentally prepared. This incident is extremely shocking." Wu liang reminded her.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, then he looked at wu liang with a deep meaning in his eyes, "It can''t be about aliens, right?"


    "Well? How do you know? Wu liang was surprised.


    Zhang xiaobai shrugged, "Is there anything more shocking than this?"


    "Well, it seems impossible to see your shocked expression." Wu liang said with some disappointment.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes at wu liang and said angrily, "Are you stupid? If I don''t know about this, do you think that person will let you look for me?"


    "That''s true. By the way, you also said that you found information about aliens in the world destruction headquarters. I forgot about this." Wu liang suddenly woke up.

 Chapter 861 Support

    Han hai club, eldest young master, li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, and lin xiao looked at zhang xiaobai and the others seriously.


    "Xiao bai, are you saying that our earth civilization was once the most technologically advanced civilization in the universe?" The young master asked in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and smiled, "Yeah, I was shocked too. I didn''t expect our ancestors on earth to be so awesome."


    Everyone laughed.


    After laughing, the young master''s expression turned serious, "Xiao bai, the reason I came to you this time was to share what was discovered in the world destruction headquarters. I know this request is a bit excessive, but..."


    The young master couldn''t continue. Zhang xiaobai had already done his utmost to help huaxia base, so he couldn''t use big logic to tie zhang xiaobai up.


    "I need all the major sites. I need all the sites in the world. If you can discuss this with other countries and let them hand over all the sites they hold to me, I can share some things with you." Zhang xiaobai directly offered his own conditions.


    After this period of time, zhang xiaobai was certain that the system might not be the kingdom of dawn. At least, it was not as simple as the highest technological achievement of the previous era. It was not clear what happened to it, but the help it could give him was not as simple as the highest technological achievement. At the very least, no matter how high technology was, it was impossible for something to appear out of thin air.


    When the young master heard zhang xiao bai''s condition, he was stunned and looked at zhang xiao with confusion, "Why?"


    "Young master, don''t ask about this. I''ll make some feedback based on who gave the site value. Of course, huaxia will definitely receive the highest standard of feedback. You don''t have to worry about that." Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not explain further.


    The young master was silent for a moment, but li wuyang and the others did not say anything. They could not use their friendship with zhang xiao to ask zhang xiao to give in. If they really did this, they would not be able to forgive themselves.


    "I need to discuss this with the old master. I can''t decide for myself." The young master smiled bitterly. This matter was too big for him to agree at once.


    "No problem." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    After the conversation was over, everyone started to gossip.


    ...


    Deep in the base of longyan, there was an underground cave guarded by heavy troops.


    This was a secret research base. There was a huge square at the east end of the base. There was a powerful ship on it. If zhang xiaobai was here, he would definitely recognize it at a glance. It was an elite warship.


    There were nearly a hundred staff members in research suits working on something on the battleship, and the entire research base was filled with gun-laden dragon flame players.


    The butcher accompanied a dignified middle-aged man to observe the completion of the battleship.


    Ta-da!


    A flurry of footsteps came, and the young master and the five came to the middle-aged man.


    "Dad." After calling out to the middle-aged man, the young master stood up stiffly. Although he was his father, every time he faced him, the young master would feel a little pressured. Li wuyang and the others also stood up straight, looking a little nervous.


    "What did he say?" The middle-aged man''s gaze was fixed on the battleship, and he didn''t even move his head.


    The young master organized his words and whispered, "Xiao bai agreed to share, but..."


    After talking about zhang xiaobai''s condition, the young master looked at the middle-aged man nervously, afraid that the middle-aged man would be dissatisfied.


    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment, then smiled slightly, "Looks like this kid did find something at the world destruction headquarters."


    After a pause, the middle-aged man seemed to be mumbling, "This condition can be agreed to. I will release the news and let others make their own choices. Some of them may agree, while others may not. No matter what, let them consider it for themselves. Let''s cooperate with that kid here. And some of the things that might have been discovered, but not found, should be handed over to that kid."


    "Yes." The butcher answered respectfully and turned to leave.


    The middle-aged man looked at the warship in front of him and whispered to himself, "I hope this kid doesn''t disappoint me."


    The young master and the others looked at each other in dismay. They did not expect the middle-aged man to hold such high hopes for zhang xiao.


    As the news spread, there was once again a huge commotion in the world.


    Huateng group''s industries around the world suddenly suffered some unknown armed attacks, although later resisted, but also affected huateng group''s reputation in the world.


    When the news reached zhang xiaobai''s ears, zhang xiaobai coldly gave an order, "Make an example out of a chicken!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the order to make an example of a chicken was passed to the hell''s guards everywhere, more than a dozen big explosions took place in the world one night. Many armed forces were completely wiped out. As for which side these armed forces belonged to, it was clear that if they were not clear, they could only see a few more terrorist groups on tv. The weaving was destroyed.


    For a week, the explosion in the world did not stop until the hua teng corporation branch that was attacked received a heavy apology, the action to eliminate the'' terrorist organization''stopped.


    After hearing the news, long yan headquarters held an important meeting, and the butcher accompanied the eldest young master to attend the meeting.


    At the meeting, the middle-aged man said this, "Huateng group is a benchmark enterprise in china. Any organization that invades @ huateng group will be severely punished."


    At the same time, huaxia also expressed their views on the attack on the foreign branch of huateng group, stating the status of huateng group as a standard enterprise in huaxia and severely condemning the investment environment in some areas.


    The perpetrators of this incident didn''t say anything. Instead, they took xu Zhengyang and the others to travel all over huaxia and went through all the information that the butcher had handed to them.


    After finishing the points, zhang xiaobai shared the research institute that produced the body parts of the science and technology company with long yan.


    The butcher brought the mad dragon and snow leopard six people to the research institute of huateng technology weapons and brought along a few researchers. This time, the arrival of the butcher and the others made zhang xiaobai see something unusual and ponder over something.

 Chapter 862 Energy Board

    In the outskirts of mordor city, there was a manor that covered more than ten miles.


    This was the manor that zhang xiaobai had built for him. There were various luxurious facilities in the manor, an open-air swimming pool, a jungle that was tens of meters high, and a mountain that was nearly 100 meters high. From the top of the mountain, there were huge waterfalls, green lawns, pebbled paths, huge artificial lakes, and various kinds of ornamental fish in the lake. On the shallow shore, there were two sightseeing boats, and on the shore of the lake was a sandy beach.


    After walking around the manor, the butchers and the others were stunned. Chun lan and hunting qi, who were leading the way, looked at each other with a faint smile of pride on their lips.


    When the butcher and the others arrived, zhang xiaobai was discussing with Addie and the others about the future direction of huateng technology.


    The butcher and others to the living room, hunting strange and chunlan left.


    They waited quietly in the living room of the manor. The butchers were all somewhat unnatural. The entire living room was filled with tables and chairs made by Hainan huanghua pear, and the veins on it were all scarred.


    A bunch of scarred Huainan yellow pear bracelet started at 50,000 yuan. This room had tables, chairs, and screens. This...


    The snow leopard swallowed a mouthful of water and shifted its gaze away from the chair to look at the butcher, "Captain, is our salary enough for ten years with such a chair?"


    The butcher rolled his eyes at the snow leopard, "Your salary for the rest of your life is about the same."


    The flower snake chuckled, "Snow leopard, you should be careful. If you break the chair, you won''t be able to pay for it even if you sell it."


    The effect of this sentence was that everyone lifted their butts slightly and only made a side, not daring to sit in the past... Including the flower snake itself.


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps came, zhang xiaobai, hunting strange, chunlan three people walked in from outside.


    "What''s wrong with you guys?" When zhang xiao bai came in, he saw the butcher and the others standing up as if their butts were on fire. He could not help but look puzzled.


    Pffft!


    Chunlan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    The butcher''s face turned red and he coughed twice, "That... Judge, only eight of us are here this time. The researchers have already let them stay at the dragon gallop hotel. Why should we go to your research institute?"


    "What do you want them to do in a hotel? The research institute is underground in the glory club and can be seen at any time." Zhang xiao bai asked, puzzled.


    "Underground of the glory club?" The butchers looked at each other in dismay.


    The snow leopard frowned and said in a low voice, "Judge, aren''t you afraid that there will be a weapon explosion if the research fails?"


    "I''m not afraid!" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "Smart body weapons use energy panels to provide energy. As long as you don''t install energy panels, it will be a piece of iron. You can smash a walnut with it."


    "Energy board?" The butcher was slightly taken aback and asked tentatively, "Is it something similar to an energy essence?"


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "I knew you wouldn''t know nothing about it. The energy board isn''t an energy expert. It''s a new type of energy storage equipment that we''ve been working on. The energy essence hasn''t found out where it can be mined yet. If we can only use that, how can intelligent weapons be popularized?"


    "New energy storage equipment?" The mad dragon''s eyes sparkled as he spoke in a hurry, "Judge, this..."


    "Commissar crazy dragon, don''t think about that." Zhang xiaobai interrupted the mad dragon, "I can''t share the technology of the energy board. This is the basis for us to trade with all the countries in the world. If we share this technology, what else can I rely on to negotiate?"


    "This..." The mad dragon pondered for a moment before he shut his mouth in a dejected manner.


    Ever since he decided to share his body parts with long yan, zhang xiaobai began to study the manufacture of energy panels. The only way out was to grab onto the energy source, and zhang xiaobai would be in a detached position. He could also explain the energy board in his products, and old master bai and the others had been invited by zhang xiaobai to sit in the manor. There were mountains, water, and trees here, and it was a good place for the elders to live in.


    Zhang xiaobai had the method to make the energy board provided by the system in his hands, but he only needed to change some of the mineral and other components into something that was now available on earth. This research could be completed very quickly, and then he could produce the energy board. The central technology was only in his hands, and he was not afraid that others would be able to study it from the composition. The way the panels are made, so he''s not afraid to let anyone know he can make them.


    On the contrary, he would let others know that he could make the energy board without any concealment, so that those who wanted to be swayed would not dare to make any moves without obtaining the method to make the energy board, and would the technology that bought the patent from the system be afraid that others would steal it? Therefore, zhang xiao bai was not worried about technology leakage or anything like that at all.


    The butcher and the others also knew the way in this, so they no longer had to worry about the energy board.


    The snow leopard pursed its lips and suddenly thought of a question, "The research institute is in the glory club. Why did you bring us here? Show off that you have money?"


    "Hello! What does that have to do with me?" Zhang xiao bai looked at the butcher innocently, "It was captain butcher who told brother xu that he knew that my manor had been built and wanted to visit it. I only let chunlan take you for a walk. How did it become my show?"


    The snow leopard and the others turned to look at the butcher. The butcher''s face turned red and he said gloomily, "That''s what I said."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone in confusion and suddenly chuckled, "Did you guys get hit?"


    "How... How is this possible?" The snow leopard raised its head in an impossible manner.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the snow leopard on the shoulder, "Leopards, let me tell you something. The people that hua teng is guarding are all in a boutique house now. Not to mention brother xu and the others, even the squadron captains live in villas. Moreover, they all drive cars that are not less than a million yuan, and all the squadron captains and banks. You see, as long as you retire and come to our huateng defense, less than half a year, will definitely be able to achieve this level, how? Think about it."


    "Cough! Judge, why don''t you dig someone up in front of me and the mad dragon?" The butcher could not hold it in any longer. This kind of temptation was not something anyone could withstand.


    "Didn''t we ask them to retire after that? We didn''t ask them to retire after that." Zhang xiaobai laughed, then his expression became a little heavy, "Butchers, you should know what I''m doing now. They''re still soldiers of the nation when they come to me."

 Chapter 863 Adultery

    The underground research institute of glory club.


    Zhang xiaobai brought the butcher and others through many checkpoints into the research institute.


    The researchers brought by the butcher were unable to move when they saw the body of the technological weapon. If zhang xiaobai hadn''t stopped them in time, these researchers would have been taken down by hua teng''s guards.


    "The curves are beautiful, like real arms."


    "There is no obstruction to the joints. They can bend freely like real arms."


    "Muscles and blood vessels are as real as real. How... How is this possible?"


    "Is the middle conduit a weapon conduit? What kind of brake is used in this?"


    Along with the research, the researchers threw out a variety of questions.


    Standing at the side, the hua teng guards, who were in charge of transportation, looked at the researchers brought by the butchers as if they were looking at idiots. Zhang xiaobai and the others all stared at the butchers with their mocking eyes.


    The butcher and the others were so embarrassed. When can''t you study it? They took us to visit the research institute, and you all jumped on them and almost took their things home. What was this like?!


    "Cough!" The butcher coughed and was just about to speak when a middle-aged researcher who was visiting suddenly spoke in anger, "I''m talking to you, do you hear me? What kind of brake does this thing use? Tell us now, or we''ll arrest you all! All these things are confiscated and brought back to the chinese academy of sciences!"


    Hua teng guard''s expression changed as he turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others''smiling faces instantly turned cold, and a cold glint appeared in their eyes.


    Shocked, the butchers and the others secretly said something bad. Just as they were about to reprimand him, zhang xiaobai''s mocking voice sounded, "What a big breath! You''re here to snatch the research results from the research institute of huateng corporation. How dare you speak so arrogantly?"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai shouted, "Take it down!"


    "Yes!" The surrounding hua teng guards instantly charged forward and snatched the technology weapons from the hands of the researchers brought by the butchers, one by one, onto the ground.


    "How dare you? You know..." The middle-aged man who shouted at hua teng''s guards shouted again.


    "Shut up!" The butcher shouted and the middle-aged man was shocked.


    Turning to look at zhang xiaobai, the butcher said with a bitter smile, "Xiao bai, it''s not good..."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand to stop the butcher and sneered, "I don''t know if anyone told you anything before you came here, but, butchers, I, zhang xiao, am willing to share the technology weapons with you. I''m not afraid of you. Since you guys have such an attitude, then I don''t have to save you face."


    He turned to look at xu Zhengyang and said coldly. "I''ve arranged to teach them about the science and technology weapons and body parts. They can only take them here for a month. Drive them out in a month''s time. If you dare to stay here again, kill them without mercy!" Also, they could study it on their own, but they couldn''t touch any equipment. Besides, no one is allowed to answer any questions related to them. Whoever dares to answer them will be dealt with in secret. I''d like to see who they can stir up!"


    "Judge, I see..." The butchers were shocked and the mad dragon tried to comfort them.


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly turned to look at the mad dragon, his eyes icy cold, "Don''t you know what''s going on in those ruins you gave me? Before you give it to me, you think I can''t see it? It''s a huge honor to have you share the technology with us, and what about you? Take him away? Take the stuff? I''d like to see who dares to touch a piece of iron from my research institute!"


    The mad dragon''s heart skipped a beat. The butcher frowned and spoke in a hurry, "Xiao bai, did you say that those things in the ruins were moved away?"


    "What? Is captain butcher thinking that I, zhang xiao bai, am lying?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the butcher expressionlessly.


    The butcher''s heart trembled and he hurriedly waved his hand, "Of course not, but xiao bai, this is definitely not our intention."


    "I don''t care about these things. Since it''s a deal, it has to be fair. You''re not fair. I''ll give you face and not care about it. However, if you continue to push your limits, then I''m sorry. In the future, all transactions will be very fair!" Zhang xiaobai left with a hard sentence and turned around to leave, throwing a sentence to the hunter as he walked, "Hunting strange, you take the butcher and the others for a tour. Those bastards who took them down dared to compete with them and directly broke his legs and threw them out!"


    "Yes!" The hunter answered in a loud voice, his eyes scanning the legs of the researchers brought by the butchers, especially the middle-aged man. His curious gaze stopped on his legs for five seconds, scaring the middle-aged man to lie on the ground and pull his legs hard to his chest.


    Several researchers who were lying on the ground all knew that this time, there was probably no good result. Originally, they came here to bring back the information about the technology weapons and then develop the technology weapons themselves, but after such a ruckus, zhang xiaobai put so many restrictions on them that it was equivalent to other than surface workers. They could no longer see anything else. How could they bring the information back to their own research and development? After they returned, they had offended hua teng without any results, and they were afraid that they would have to bear a huge punishment.


    As they thought of this, they stared fiercely at the middle-aged man, wishing they could pounce on him and bite off a piece of meat.


    Seeing that zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang were about to leave the research institute, the mad dragon opened its mouth to shout, but was pulled back by the butcher and spoke coldly, "Aren''t you embarrassed enough?"


    The mad dragon was momentarily at a loss for words. He let out a sigh and turned to glare at the middle-aged researcher, who knew that he had made a big mistake. His face was as pale as paper, and cold sweat was running down his forehead!


    The butcher didn''t even look at the middle-aged researcher and took out his cell phone to make a call to explain what had happened here.


    "Okay." The butcher replied with a heavy expression and turned to look at the hunter, "Brother hunting qi, let''s not visit for now. Please take us to look for xiao bai and the others. We want to invite him to our research institute."


    The moment the butcher said that, the mad dragon and the others were stunned. The researchers on the ground all raised their heads in surprise and looked at the butcher. The middle-aged researcher''s face turned even paler. At this moment, everyone finally understood zhang xiao''s position in the boss''s heart. The middle-aged researcher was a little desperate. Yes!

 Chapter 864 The Empresss Sincerity

    In the district where glory club lived, the butchers, wild dragons, and snow leopards looked at each other with a bitter smile. After hunting qi settled them down, they went to report to zhang xiaobai. The answer they got was, besides, brother got married and had no time to run around recently.


    "The judge is really angry this time!" The mad dragon sighed.


    The snow leopard pouted, "Who wouldn''t be angry about this? Moreover, the incident last time had just subsided and the judge''s anger had not been completely suppressed."


    "Wait, old long. Take them back with you. I''ll stay here and wait for the judge." The butcher sighed.


    The mad dragon nodded, "That''s all we can do. Although we have the technology of the battleship, the battleship consumes too much resources. The judges have advanced technology in the technology of the single soldier. It''s not a loss to trade the technology of the battleship for us, but..."


    "Don''t mention the energy board anymore. Xiao bai has already made it clear that he won''t hand over this technology. If you mention it again, it will only increase his disgust. This time, you will report the matter at the site to young master and let him handle it. Some people will be able to do this!" A cold light flashed across the butcher''s eyes.


    The wild dragon left with the snow leopard and the others and returned to the capital city.


    Vip room no. 1, hanhai club.


    Big young master, li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan four people quietly listened to the words of crazy dragon.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, wu liang slammed the table and said through gritted teeth, "Yes! Yes! Yeah! Good! If xiao bai cooperates with us, that would be giving us face. It''s really nice to have someone tampering with this!"


    The young master turned to look at li wuyang, "Who was responsible for the handover of those ruins?"


    "People from the ma family in the capital city are responsible for research. The one who is arrogant and domineering at xiao bai''s place is also the ma family." Li wuyang said expressionlessly with a dark face.


    A cold light flashed in the young master''s eyes, "The ma family doesn''t need to exist anymore."


    In a word, a family was missing from the capital city, and the middle-aged researcher who was arrogant in the lower research room of the glorious clubhouse was recalled to the capital on the same day. The news of the destruction of the ma family in the capital spread throughout the upper circle of huaxia.


    When this news reached zhang xiao''s ears, zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Got it."


    He''s busy right now!


    When sally called, the queen of country y handed over all the ruins in her country.


    "Xiao bai, my mother is looking for you." As soon as zhang xiao came back from the ruins, Sally came looking for him.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out to hold sally in his arms and tapped her cherry lips, "Okay."


    When they arrived at the queen''s manor, zhang xiaobai, Sally, and xu Zhengyang entered the living room of the queen''s villa.


    "The queen, Mrs. Ruffle, and butler John."


    After greeting the three people in the hall, zhang xiaobai and the others sat down.


    "Xiao bai, I won''t be polite with you guys anymore. Can you tell me what you found?" The empress stared straight into zhang xiao bai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not hesitate. He told the story about black corona and tara, but he did not say anything about the kingdom of dawn.


    The empress''s expression turned solemn as she exchanged glances with Mrs. Ruffle and butler John before turning to look at zhang xiaobai seriously, "Xiao bai, let me take you to see our country y''s biggest secret. Actually, this secret exists in all countries, but it''s slightly different. I hope I can help you."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. Seeing that the empress and the others looked solemn, he also nodded solemnly.


    Following the empress and the others, zhang xiaobai and the others arrived at a corner of the manor. This was where the royal knights lived.


    "The queen, Mrs. Ruffle, housekeeper John, princess Sally, judge, Mr. Grim reaper!"


    The head of the royal knights, flack, and deputy chiefs, levski and Preiss, have been waiting here.


    After greeting them, they didn''t talk much. They walked through the checkpoints and came to a villa. Flack knocked on the wall next to the door of the villa a few times.


    Sally, zhang xiaobai, and the others looked at flack, who was fiddling on the wall with confusion.


    Rumble!


    The entire villa moved a few meters back.


    "F* ck, this..." Zhang xiao bai''s mouth widened in shock as he stared blankly at the huge villa moving backwards.


    Sally also covered his mouth in shock.


    Xu Zhengyang was shocked at first, then he looked at the empress in confusion.


    Mrs. Ruffle, who was standing at the side, noticed xu Zhengyang''s strange behavior and chuckled, "Underground is a research institute. There are several entrances to the research institute, and this is the most secretive one."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded without saying anything.


    After the villa moved back, a passageway was revealed that was sloping downwards. Flack entered the passageway first, and everyone followed suit one after another. When everyone entered the passageway, the villa slowly moved back to its original position.


    She slowly walked down and walked about ten meters down. An elevator appeared in front of her.


    After entering the elevator, they went down for nearly three minutes. The elevator door opened and the road began to flatten. A group of royal knights were waiting at the entrance of the elevator. This was a corridor about five meters high. The corridor was nearly ten meters wide and there was asphalt road on the ground. The road in front of them stretched to some unknown place. On both sides of the elevator, there were a large number of luxury cars..


    "What a huge project!" Zhang xiaobai sighed, "This place should be about a thousand meters lower, right?"


    Mrs. Ruffle smiled, "This place is nine hundred thirty-six meters deep."


    Sally was already in a daze. She had never known that there was such a big project in her lower house. That villa that could move was her residence!


    "Your highness the empress..."


    Seeing everyone, the royal knights bowed and the empress nodded at the royal knights. She turned around and got into the car beside her. Zhang xiaobai followed them in a daze.


    The car drove for nearly ten kilometers. According to zhang xiaobai''s estimate, everyone had already left the empress''s manor.


    A huge building suddenly appeared in front of him. I want to redecorate my research institute!


    After secretly ridiculing himself, zhang xiao followed everyone into the research institute.


    Along the way, there was a huge monster in the distance. When they arrived at a large square, zhang xiaobai''s pupils contracted and he gasped in surprise, "This is... A large elite warship?!!"


    "You know him?" The empress looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I also have a warship there, but it''s small."


    "Oh, I hope I can help you!" The empress nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed as he looked deeply at the empress and solemnly said, "Empress, thank you!"

 Chapter 865 Large Elite Warship

    The empress smiled and said with a peaceful expression, "You don''t have to thank me. What you''ve done is to save the humans on earth. I''m just... According to your chinese language, that''s just adding more bricks to the bricks. It''s nothing."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently and a touch of emotion appeared in his eyes. It was not because of'' adding bricks to bricks'', but because of the empress''s trust in him.


    "Empress, give me a count of the number of people who were once disabled by your royal knightage. I''ll give you a gift. However, the statisticians must be absolutely loyal." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Okay." The empress nodded and didn''t ask what zhang xiao was a gift.


    As he approached the battleship, zhang xiao bai said hopefully, "Empress, can I go up and take a look?"


    "Of course!" The empress nodded without hesitation.


    The empress and the others were waiting outside the battleship. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and sally entered the battleship. Zhang xiaobai walked for more than an hour before walking around the edge of the battleship. After measuring the size of this warship, zhang xiaobai was shocked beyond words.


    So earth technology has developed to this extent? The system''s not responding, which means it''s a product of earth technology, which...


    When they arrived at the battleship, zhang xiao bai knew that he was wrong.


    Ding!


    System tip: found the sawyer elite warship, warship drive device has been damaged, weapons device in good condition.


    "System, why is it so slow this time? Are you asleep? Zhang xiaobai teased the system.


    System: the system has just been updated.


    "Update? Why didn''t you remind me? Zhang xiaobai felt strange.


    System: this is a fine-tuning update, based on the level of technology and the situation faced by the host, without shutting down the connection with the host.


    "Oh." Zhang xiaobai nodded. This was like an online game mall update. It didn''t affect the game segment. It was just an upgrade of the mall. You would only find an upgrade if you opened it. If you didn''t open it, it wouldn''t affect your game.


    Zhang xiaobai pouted and cursed in his heart. The game mall would even issue a system announcement in the world if they upgraded. You didn''t even say a word.


    No longer caring about the system''s problems, zhang xiaobai continued to look at the warship. Along the way, the system kept sending out hints, which made zhang xiaobai quickly find out what was wrong with this warship.


    After getting off the battleship and finding the empress, zhang xiao hesitated for a moment and did not know what to say.


    "Xiao bai, this warship was meant to be given to you in the first place. If you decide, you can do it." As if she had seen through zhang xiao''s heart, the empress smiled and said.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the empress in disbelief.


    "According to what you said, we''re currently under threat from an alien civilization, and the one who has the ability to fight against them is probably you. You''ve always been able to create miracles. I hope you can defeat the alien civilization this time too. On behalf of the people of country y, I only want to thank you for your efforts." The queen bowed deeply to zhang xiaobai. Mrs. Ruffle, butler John, captain flack, and the others all bowed to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai quickly reached out to support the empress, not knowing what to say.


    "Mr. Judge, you don''t have to feel that you can''t accept it. We had this idea when we first met you. When you fought against the world destruction and even eradicated the world destruction, we had already decided to hand this warship over to you. After studying it for so many years, we still haven''t made much progress. On the technological bodies of your huateng corporation, The city has proven that your technology is already ahead of us, and we can trust your character. Therefore, we should hand over the warship to you both publicly and privately." Mrs. Ruffle said solemnly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with warmth. If everyone was like this, why would he bother to think about how to cooperate with other countries?


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiao bai nodded heavily, "Alright, I''ll take this ship, but I won''t take it away for now. I''ll send someone to repair and learn how to drive it."


    "There''s no problem with fixing it. We can do everything we can to help. However, xiao bai, we can''t teach you how to drive." The empress apologized.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Empress, I know how to drive. You don''t have to worry about this."


    "You will?!"


    The empress and the others widened their eyes in shock, "Looks like I''m right. You''re destined to be an extraordinary person. We''re right about this bet."


    "Empress, I, zhang xiao bai, will not say anything grand, but I remember that I am an earthling. How can I have a complete egg under my nest? I will work hard." Zhang xiaobai said solemnly.


    Xu Zhengyang stood beside zhang xiaobai and revealed a gratifying smile from his heart.


    Two days later, the empress handed zhang xiaobai a data that recorded the absolute loyalty of the crippled royal knight, as well as the extent and location of the disabled.


    When zhang xiaobai introduced the body parts of the technology weapons to the empress, the empress shouted that she had seen the right person and was looking forward to the upcoming arms.


    Two days later, zhang xiaobai and the others decided to return to the country.


    "This..." When zhang xiaobai and the others drove out of the empress''s manor, they were blocked by the crowd at the entrance of the manor.


    After getting out of the car, zhang xiaobai and the others were all stunned.


    At the entrance of the empress''s manor, a group of royal knights stood there helplessly. Opposite the royal knights, there were a group of disabled retired knights, some in wheelchairs, some with crutches, and some with missing arms.


    The group of retired knights stood upright as they stared straight at the entrance of the manor.


    Zhang xiao''s heart was filled with unease. He knew that these people were grateful that he had brought them a new life, and at the same time, he could clearly feel the heart of the battle that had not been extinguished in their hearts.


    Slap!


    The crisp sound of their feet hitting the ground made zhang xiaobai and the others return a solemn military salute to the retired knights.


    After the ceremony, the group of knights separated a path. Zhang xiaobai and the others bowed and got into the car to leave. During this process, no one spoke. However, at this moment, everyone felt a surge of military spirits rising from the sky. This was the communication between soldiers and soldiers, and there was no need for any words.

 Chapter 866 Kidnapping Took Off

    Hua xia hangzhou city!


    At the entrance of the building, an audi pike peak and a rolls-royce yinmei were parked in a hidden corner. In the yinmei car were zhang xiaobai, an hu, and wang rou. Wang rou was sitting in the driver''s seat, while xu Zhengyang and li tong were sitting on the audi pike peak.


    "Aren''t you afraid of calling the police if you do this?" Wang rou helplessly looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai, who were holding back their bad luck.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Don''t worry, brother xu and li tong are behind us. Moreover, the guards of zhi yi science and technology have been trained in hua teng security. When they saw my car, they knew that it wasn''t a real kidnapping."


    "Can''t you just call her out?" Does this have to happen?" Wang rou looked speechlessly at the headgear in her hand.


    Zhang xiaobai pretended to be angry. "Teng fei, this bastard, is about to get married before he tells us. How can we not tidy him up?" You must eat it today! He''s broke!"


    "Then you have to eat all the hotels in the country." Wang rou rolled her eyes and poured cold water on zhang xiaobai.


    Zhi yi science and technology was now the leader of the technology industry in china, and it was a first-class technology company, and it was already quite famous internationally. Although it was not as good as huateng technology, it was still a new dignitary in the industry. It would be a huge project to bankrupt teng fei.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and glared at an hu, who was holding back his laughter, "Hu zi, do you care about your girl? To throw cold water on my brother."


    An hu chuckled, "Xiao bai, what rourou said makes sense."


    "F* ck, I''m done. I have a wife slave." Zhang xiaobai asked the heavens in a speechless manner.


    "Alas! It''s coming out! An hu raised his hand and pointed at the entrance of the headquarters building.


    "Wang rou, don''t drop the chain! This party is the key. Feifei is pregnant, so she can''t move her fetus." Zhang xiaobai reminded wang rou.


    Wang rou said angrily, "You''re still so crazy after knowing that feifei is pregnant."


    Although she was criticizing her, the light in wang rou''s eyes revealed her true state of mind.


    At the entrance of the building of the science and technology headquarters, teng fei and liu feifei nodded at the guard at the door and walked down the stairs. A mercedes-benz s600 was slowly driving towards them, which was a flying car.


    Whoo!


    An engine roared and a rolls-royce silver charm was blocking the two of them.


    The two of them were slightly stunned and looked inside the car in confusion.


    Cut!


    The door opened and three masked men got out of the car.


    Just as feifei was about to scream, a familiar voice sounded beside her, "Feifei, it''s me. They''re messing around."


    She was slightly taken aback and saw one of the masked figures gesturing for her to win. She instantly understood and glared at that person in annoyance.


    "What are you doing? Come on, security is coming." The burly figure in the car shouted in a hurry.


    Fei fei was dragged into the passenger seat, and a masked man directly got into the backseat and sat on his flying legs, leaving him no longer free to kick his legs.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The car door closed and the car sped out.


    "Stop!"


    A group of guards rushed over at that moment. At first, they were stunned. They recognized the brand of the car, and no one expected that someone would kidnap the silver charm of the rolls-royce.


    "Quick, get the car! Call the police!"


    The guard captain shouted.


    Whoo! Creak!


    A sapphire blue audi peak appeared from the side, and the guards were stunned, then their eyes lit up to go up.


    "Mr. Zhang, quick, chairman zhao... Instructor xu? Officer lee? Quick, chairman zhao..." The security captain saw the person getting out of the car and hurriedly wanted to ask for help.


    "Alright, it''s all quiet. Put down your phone. You don''t have to take the car or call the police." Xu Zhengyang raised his hand to interrupt the guard captain''s words and shouted at the guard who was about to make a phone call and run to the garage.


    The guards looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion and li tong smiled, "Xiao bai, hu zi and wang rou kidnapped your boss and his wife. Are you sure you want to chase them up and call the police?"


    After a pause, li tong''s face turned serious, "This is li tong from the hangzhou police station. Are you calling the police? I can immediately arrest zhang xiaobai, an hu, and wang rou for kidnapping. Can anyone please follow me back to make a statement?"


    The guards finally reacted and heaved a sigh of relief, "Instructor xu, officer li, what are you doing?"


    "Haha, who told your boss to tell xiao bai and hu zi when he was about to get married? They were so angry that they had to deal with your boss. What do you think? Do you want to show your loyalty and catch up with these two guys?" Li tong laughed as she looked at the security captain.


    The guard captain shook his head and said something that surprised xu Zhengyang and li tong, "Forget it. We''re waiting for news that the boss has been killed."


    "Haha, you''re quite humorous. If teng fei finds out you''re talking about him like that, he''ll drive you away." Li tong replied with a smile.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, then his expression turned serious, "You''re being negligent. Xiao bai and the others had delayed some time just now because they took care of the child in feifei''s womb. This time, it should be enough for you to react and stop her. However, you didn''t. Have you returned all the things that I taught you in training to the instructor? Do you still look a little elitist with your current vigilance? Even the most ordinary security guards are not as good as you."


    The guards lowered their heads in shame. They knew that their performance just now was really bad.


    "I will inform the guards of hangzhou huateng to send someone to strengthen your training once again. However, if you still look like this after the training, then we can only ask you to leave." Xu Zhengyang said sternly.


    "Yes, instructor xu, don''t worry. We won''t make such a childish mistake again." The captain of the guard made a solemn promise.


    "Instructor xu, please rest assured!" All the guards spoke in unison.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded and got into the car, "Explain it to the others and don''t cause any misunderstanding."


    "Alright!" The security captain nodded in response.


    Whoo!


    Looking at the far away audi pike peak, the guard captain was filled with emotion. Chairman zhao, chairman zhang, president an, and the rest had such a good relationship. However, to test our vigilance, chairman zhang and president an personally went to the battlefield. Wasn''t this... Too exaggerated?

 Chapter 867 Brotherhood

    Whoo!


    A rolls-royce silver charm was driving swiftly on the streets of hangzhou.


    In the back seat of the car, two masked men sat on a man dressed in a suit and held him firmly. A masked woman in the driver''s seat was laughing as she drove. A woman in the passenger seat helplessly turned to look at the three people in the back seat and leaned against the seat. She did not care about what happened behind her. Although there was a helpless expression on his face, there was a funny look in his eyes. Who would have thought that the chairman of hua teng corporation and the ceo of zhiyi technology would play kidnapping games like a child?


    Zhi yi technology had been listed and teng fei was the chairman of the company. Although an hu had never been in the company, his position as ceo had always been reserved for him.


    Liu feifei was amused by the fact that the two companies, which were influential internationally, were definitely higher-ups, pretending to be kidnappers and joking with her hair. At the same time, she had a deeper understanding of the three''s friendship, and her heart was inexplicably warm.


    "What do you want? Money? Or technical? I can give it to you, but you can''t hurt feifei!" Teng fei was pinned down on the seat, and he couldn''t even see the scene in front of him. His normally strong body was pinned down by two'' gangsters''. Ever since he got into the car, he had not heard his girlfriend''s voice. He could not help but panic and growl.


    "Money? Dude, you got it! Technology? We don''t lack any brothers either. We don''t lack beautiful women like flowers. If you give this girl to us, we''ll let you go." Zhang xiaobai said in a hoarse voice as he pressed down on his soaring legs.


    "No way! If you hurt feifei, I will not let you off! My brother is the chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai. Huateng group''s business has been done all over the world. If you dare to hurt feifei, it''s useless even if you run to the ends of the earth!" Teng fei was anxious and kept struggling as he roared out loud.


    Zhang xiaobai and an hu looked at each other and grinned at liu feifei in the passenger seat through the rearview mirror.


    Liu feifei rolled her eyes at them.


    "Let me tell you, I want a woman. I don''t want anything else." An hu growled.


    The struggling teng fei suddenly stopped moving. Zhang xiaobai and an hu were slightly stunned, and a helpless voice sounded from their buttocks, "Hu zi, is the other xiao bai? What are you doing?"


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped an hu and glared at him with dissatisfaction, "You b* stard, don''t say anything if you''re not good at disguising yourself. If you don''t listen to me, then it''s better now. The show has just started and the curtain has already closed!"


    "I... I thought I was good at disguising myself. How did I know this guy''s ears were so good?" An hu forced himself to take off, feeling aggrieved.


    Teng fei scolded with a smile, "Damn tiger, if you press my head again, I''m not done with you."


    "Rourou, pull over." Zhang xiaobai turned and shouted at wang rou.


    Wang rou obeyed and slowly stopped the car.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped an hu''s head again, "Go to the front and let feifei come to the back."


    An hu knew that he was in the wrong. He had ruined a good show by himself, so he didn''t dare to argue. He opened the door and ran out of the car dejectedly.


    He stood up from teng fei and pulled him up. Zhang xiao sat behind the passenger seat, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    Teng fei took feifei to the car, and the seat in the car became wang rou driving. An hu sat in the passenger seat, followed by liu feifei, teng fei and zhang xiaobai from left to right.


    "Xiao bai, what are you guys doing?" Seeing zhang xiaobai''s displeased expression, teng fei was a little confused.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at fei fei and said in a bad tone, "What do you think? You''re not going to tell us until you''re married in less than a month. Are you considered a brother?"


    "No." It was only then that teng fei realized what had happened and quickly explained, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you in advance. We''ll definitely tell you next day. It''s because the child came too suddenly and caught us off guard!"


    "I see!" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at fei fei''s unborn belly and curled his lips, "Alright, I''ll let you off this time. I won''t punish you on account of feifei and my godson."


    Teng fei chuckled and an hu turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, how did you know it was a godson?"


    "I am his godfather, both godson and goddaughter! You have a problem with that? Zhang xiao bai glared at him and said angrily.


    An hu quickly begged for mercy, "No problem, of course not. I''m also godfather!"


    "You two are already so big, and your status is very high, especially xiao bai. He''s the chairman of the world''s top ten corporations, yet he''s still acting like a child." Liu feifei rolled her eyes, "I don''t even dare to let the child acknowledge you as godfathers now. If I let you ruin it again,"


    "Don''t!" Zhang xiao bai hurriedly said to clear himself, "Feifei, it''s all hu zi''s fault. It has nothing to do with me. I must be the godfather of the child."


    "What are you blaming me for? It was all your idea. Feifei, don''t believe him. I''ll be the godfather of the child." An hu also started to bite zhang xiaobai.


    "Hu zi, are you courting death?" Zhang xiaobai glared fiercely at an hu.


    An hu turned around and leaned out of the seat, "You''re the one who''s courting death!"


    "Your uncle!" Zhang xiaobai shouted angrily. Under wang rou and liu feifei''s surprised expression, under teng fei''s smiling eyes, a punch... Landed on teng fei''s stomach.


    Slap!


    Teng fei''s stomach ached and he had just bent down when he received a slap on the back of his head. At the same time, he remembered an hu''s unconvinced voice, "Your uncle!"


    "You..." Fei fei looked incredulously at zhang xiaobai and the two of them who had suddenly acted in concert with each other. She could not react. Wang rou breathed a sigh of relief and shook her head helplessly, her lips curled into a beautiful smile.


    Slap!


    "Your uncle!"


    Slap!


    "Your uncle!"


    The back of fei fei''s head was slapped twice again, "Your uncle!"


    Holding the back of his head with both hands, teng fei raised his head and glared angrily at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Oh! Tiger, what are you eating today?" Zhang xiaobai leaned back in his chair with a straight face and asked an hu calmly.


    An hu thought about it seriously before speaking softly, "Let''s eat hot pot."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded seriously.


    Pffft!


    Liu feifei was stunned when she saw this. Wang rou laughed and shouted helplessly, "Grandpa, you guys."


    "Hehe!"


    "Haha..."


    "Haha!"


    Everyone in the car laughed.

 Chapter 868 Li Lu Asked for Help

    Hangzhou longteng hotel, vip room.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, teng fei, an hu, li tong, wang rou, liu feifei sit together.


    "How time flies. I didn''t expect that in a blink of an eye, you''re getting married." Zhang xiaobai sighed.


    "Yes!" Teng fei sighed, "Think about it. A year ago, my brother was still depressed. Now, he''s going to get old and old, and his children hot on the kang."


    Liu feifei reached out to hold teng fei''s hand and the two of them smiled at each other.


    Wang rou also held an hu''s hand. When she looked at him, an hu''s eyes flashed with guilt.


    "Alas! Can you please not show off your dog food! How can you make a single man like me feel?" Li tong said, spoiling the mood.


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai laughed, "Little bean sprout, you have to hurry up. Otherwise, you''ll be the only one sitting in the empty room."


    "I''m not afraid. Brother xu is still here." Li tong put her hand on xu Zhengyang''s shoulder.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "Sorry, I already have a girlfriend."


    "Ah?" Li tong was stunned for a moment, then she looked bitter, "I was the only one who ate dog food just now!"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed out loud.


    After laughing for a while, zhang xiao glanced at an hu and wang rou, who were holding hands, and said with a smile, "Hu zi, when are you and rourou going to do something?"


    "When... When are we?" An hu looked at wang rou nervously.


    Wang rou rolled her eyes at an hu and said gently, "Anytime you say."


    "Then let''s just go with teng fei and the others." An hu''s eyes lit up with joy.


    A trace of sadness flashed in wang rou''s eyes and she nodded gently.


    "Get lost!" Zhang xiao bai cursed, "Are you stupid, tiger? You''re getting married the day after tomorrow, and you want to do it so quickly with rourou? Are you worthy of rourou by doing this? How low is rourou in your heart? Just get married and make do with it?"


    "No, I... I wanted to marry rourou soon, didn''t I?" An hu looked at wang rou in panic, "Rourou, that''s not what I meant. It''s really not that. I..."


    Wang rou raised her hand to cover an hu''s mouth, not letting him continue, "I know. I understand brother hu zi''s feelings for me."


    "Then, then let''s not rush. When we are free, I want to give you a romantic wedding." An hu grabbed wang rou''s hand and said solemnly.


    "Okay." Wang rou smiled happily.


    Zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat. He heard the decision from a while ago and took the opportunity to speak, "Hu zi, don''t run around these days. Accompany wang rou well."


    "Okay." An hu nodded and turned to look at wang rou gently.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned his head to look at xu Zhengyang unintentionally. Xu Zhengyang was looking at him meaningfully. He was slightly stunned and felt as if he had been seen through.


    "Don''t even think about dumping me, kid. It''s not just me. The wraith, the hunters, and the storm wolves will all remember it. After I kill the church of light, I''ll keep an eye on you, and the wraith and the others will wait for you first. If you''re such a good* ss, you''ll fly into outer space yourself, and you''ll throw us off." Xu Zhengyang whispered into zhang xiaobai''s ear.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed and he smiled but did not say anything.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and li tongqi walked to the door and opened her mouth, "You guys are too bullying. You clearly know that I''m single and yet you''re still abusing me like this!"


    Cut!


    Li tong was stunned when she opened the door. She looked at the empty huateng guards and said with a confused look on her face, "Aren''t they serving?"


    "Mr. Li, I''m sorry. The dishes will be served soon. I''ll look for young master bai." Hua teng guard said with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai glared at li tong, "Little bean sprout, are you stupid? When did you see the guards serving food?"


    "Come in and talk." He turned around and shouted at the guard at the door, then took a sip of his tea.


    Hua teng guards walked into the private room and spoke with a solemn expression, "Young master bai, a girl named li lu came to the hotel to ask for help. She said that a group of her classmates were stuck in the ktv. A classmate named wang youcai was busy with her rounds and said that those people were also your classmates."


    Zhang xiaobai was taken aback when an hu cursed, "Does li lu still have the face to ask for help from the hotel? And wang youcai, it would be better if someone beat him to death."


    "Don''t say that. No matter what, we''re still classmates. Didn''t you hear that there are other students?" Wang rou pulled an hu.


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and greeted him softly, "Go take a look. Rourou is right. No matter what, she is still a classmate."


    No longer having any objections, everyone stood up and walked out of the private room.


    She followed the guard to the hotel lobby and saw li lu pacing back and forth in front of the counter.


    She was wearing a half-sleeved casual shirt on her upper body and a pair of jeans on her lower body. She was wearing a pair of sports shoes with light makeup on her face and looked anxious. Now, li lu had completely changed.


    Hearing the footsteps, li lu turned around and saw zhang xiao bai walking in front of her with a look of surprise in her eyes. Then, her face darkened a little and she bit her lip. She still walked up to zhang xiao with her head facing her head and looked at him pleadingly, "Xiao bai, I know that I''m sorry to you. Help youcai and the others. If you don''t go, I''m afraid that youcai and the others will be beaten to death."


    "Oh! Did you two get together again?" An hu said in a weird tone.


    Li lu''s expression changed and she lowered her head, not daring to look into zhang xiaobai''s eyes. Wang rou pulled an hu and stopped him.


    Zhang xiaobai spat out two words indifferently, "Where is it?"


    "The daily ktv at the corner of the street." Li lu hurriedly replied.


    "Let''s go!"


    Zhang xiaobai greeted him indifferently, and the few of them turned around and walked towards the entrance of the hotel. At the entrance, the hotel staff had already prepared a car.


    In the car, li lu wanted to ease the relationship between wang youcai and zhang xiaobai, so she quickly told him about wang youcai during this period of time.


    Ever since the gym had been shut down by zhang bai, wang youcai had come to his senses and started a small business from his father''s contacts when he came out of the bureau. After li lu left the company and saw zhang xiao bai''s power, she suddenly lost interest in those bosses and rich young masters. After tidying up, she became a laborer.


    Later, by coincidence, li lu met wang youcai, who started her own business. The two of them got together again and started a small business together from scratch. While sighing at their youth''s carelessness, they worked hard with zhang xiaobai as their idol.


    With wang youcai''s business mind and li lu''s familiarity with all kinds of small and medium-sized bosses, their careers in half a year had a bright start, two people''s small factory has begun to take shape.

 Chapter 869 Forced Entry to Ktv

    This time, teng fei got married and sent a message to his classmates. All of them came to hang city.


    However, because of the incident at the last school reunion, they didn''t have the courage to look for teng fei in advance and booked a small hotel together, preparing to wait for the big wedding day before coming back.


    This time, there was also a couple who had come. They were also classmates, but they had just returned from studying abroad and did not attend the previous school reunion. This time, they had specially returned home early because they had received the news of their marriage. After all, zhang xiaobai had helped them in the past.


    When the group of students gathered together, they could not help but reminisce about the past. Each of their close classmates went out for their own gathering. Wang youcai didn''t know what he was thinking, so he called the couple who didn''t have any conflict with zhang xiaobai and the others. Moreover, they went to karaoke in the afternoon to celebrate their marriage. Song, it turned out to be trouble.


    "Lee Jung and wu jiao are back? That''s good news. Zhang xiaobai chuckled and a scene flashed through his mind. In a small alley, a sweet looking girl timidly held a broken beer bottle and stood in front of a boy whose entire body was covered in blood.


    Back then, wu jiao was a flower in their high school. When they returned home from school, she was blocked by a few gangsters outside the school. They wanted to take advantage of her, and Lee Jung, who had a crush on her and wanted to send her home, stepped forward. In the end, she was so domineering that she was beaten to the ground by those gangsters.


    At that time, wu jiao didn''t know how she had the courage to pick up a broken beer bottle and confront the gang. Lee Jung would be fine.


    Now that she thought about it, zhang xiaobai, teng fei, an hu and the others looked at each other and smiled. They felt inexplicably warm in their hearts because of the tender emotions at that time.


    The times had changed, and the people of that year had grown up, but that brotherhood had never faded.


    When the car arrived at the entrance of the ktv, zhang xiaobai and the others got out of the car. Li lu had yet to explain why she had a conflict with someone at the ktv. When she saw the place, she did not nag anymore and hurriedly walked ahead to lead the way.


    "You can''t enter." A few ktv security guards saw zhang xiaobai and the others'' expressions change, and they hurriedly ran two steps to stop them in front of everyone.


    Li lu said anxiously, "Why can''t we come in? Our friends are in there!"


    "I''m sorry, please don''t cause any trouble here!" The security guard said coldly as he took out the rubber rod in his hand.


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and said coldly, "Do you know what you are doing?"


    "This is not a place for you to cause trouble. Get lost!" A man with a security team badge came to everyone and shouted.


    "Who are those people?"


    "That''s right, you''re here to cause trouble on the ktv every day. You really don''t know how to live or die!"


    "This is the Ouyang clan''s place. These people really want to die!"


    People in the ktv lobby gathered at the entrance to watch the show.


    "We''re not here to cause trouble. Our friends are trapped inside. Why don''t you let us in?" Li lu panicked and was extremely anxious.


    "What?"


    "This... Is it real?"


    "Have these people offended the Ouyang family?"


    The security captain''s expression changed and he shouted, "Nonsense! Chase them away!"


    Whoosh!


    The security guards rushed up with rubber sticks.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and an hu each kicked the top three security guards out and took off to protect wang rou, liu feifei, and li lu.


    "How dare you..." The security team grew angry and roared.


    Bang!


    With a muffled thud, zhang xiaobai kicked the security captain''s stomach and kicked him back with the rest of his words, "Hu zi, teng fei, li tong take care of rourou and the others. Brother xu, let''s open the way!"


    "Alright!" Everyone answered.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang two people rushed into the security group.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    Thud!


    In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen security guards were knocked to the ground.


    "Which private room?" Zhang xiao turned to ask li lu.


    "206." Li lu responded anxiously.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai rushed to the stairs first. An hu and teng fei protected wang rou and followed them.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    After a flurry of running, zhang xiao bai and the others went up to the second floor and saw the door number 206 at a glance. Two men in black suits stood guard at the door.


    Without a word, zhang xiaobai charged forward with one swift step. Without giving the two men in black suits a chance to react, he flipped them over.


    Bang!


    He kicked open the door of the private room, and the scene inside made zhang xiao slightly stunned.


    There were two groups of people in the private room. One group approached the door, and five men in black suits surrounded a man in brocade robes. The man had been wearing silk satin casual wear all his life, with a yellow hair covering his head, and blood was flowing down his fingers. The five macho men were guarding the man in brocade three times before and two times behind him.


    The other group of people, two bruised and swollen men, each holding a broken red wine bottle in their hands, pointed at the brocade robed men and the rest, their expressions slightly flustered but unwilling to give in. Behind them was a man and a woman taking care of a slightly torn top, with a clear palm print on her face.


    Zhang xiaobai kicked the door open and attracted everyone''s attention in the private room.


    "Who is it?" The men in black suits looked fierce, "Get out!"


    One of the men in brocade robes and the others was overjoyed and exclaimed in surprise, "Zhang xiao bai?!"


    "Zhang xiao bai?" Another man looked at the door in surprise.


    The three people behind the two men all looked at zhang xiao with different expressions. The woman with the palm print on her face had obvious joy in her eyes. Then, her eyes revealed worry and she shouted, "Zhang xiao bai, run! They are very powerful!"


    The other two''s eyes flickered and they did not dare to look zhang xiao in the eye. When they heard the words of the beaten woman, they could not help but laugh in their hearts.


    "Run? Wu jiao, when did you see me, zhang xiaobai, fighting and running away?" Zhang xiao took a look at wang youcai, who was standing in front of the man in brocade, and his heart changed slightly. He smiled and walked into the private room. Xu Zhengyang and an hu, who were blocked by zhang xiao, walked into the private room without even showing their faces.


    "An hu? Zhao teng fei? Li tong?" Wu jiao looked at the few people behind zhang xiao in surprise and heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. When she was at school, wu jiao knew that zhang xiao and the other two were fighting fiercely. She was afraid that zhang bai and wang youcai wouldn''t be able to deal with so many people. Now that she saw an hu and the other two enter together, she wasn''t afraid.

 Chapter 870 Looking at Her Sister, She Sighed

    "Together? Then let''s fight together!" The brocade robed man roared and the five men in black suits charged at zhang xiao and the others and charged towards wang youcai and the others.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two men in black suits who were rushing towards wang youcai and the others had yet to rush forward when they felt a strong wind coming from behind them. They turned around and saw that their three companions were flying towards them.


    Thud! Thud!


    The five of them hit each other and fell to the ground.


    The man in brocade was stunned, wu jiao and the others were stunned as well. Only wang youcai wasn''t surprised. Although he didn''t see zhang xiao and the others''movements clearly, he had inquired about hua teng recently and learned that hua teng was able to defend himself, so he didn''t have any intention of dealing with the men in black suits so quickly. Outside feeling.


    "Hu zi, guard the door!" Zhang xiaobai turned around and shouted.


    "Alright!" An hu locked the door of the private room and leaned against the door of the private room, his arms crossed in front of his chest as if he was watching a show.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others walked in front of wu jiao and the others. The man in brocade and the man in black didn''t fight anymore. They already knew that their skills were not on the same level as zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai gave a hug to the young man who was standing with wang youcai against the man in brocade clothes and the others and teased him, "Lee Jung, the first time I saw you with wu jiao was when you were beaten up. Why are you still beaten up when we meet again after so many years?"


    "Hehe." Lee Jung smiled without saying anything, his eyes filled with gratitude.


    "Xiao bai, thank you." Wu jiao came in front of zhang xiaobai and thanked him gently.


    Zhang xiaobai poked wu jiao''s nose, "Damn girl, you don''t even know how to call me when you''re back. You still don''t recognize me as your brother?"


    "Brother?" Wang rou and the others were a little surprised. Even wang youcai and li lu were a little surprised.


    An hu leaned against the door and laughed loudly, "Back then, after the three of us saved wu jiao and the others, xiao bai shamelessly accepted her as his younger sister and said that he would protect her in the future. In fact, he wanted to have a bad idea. Unfortunately, wu jiao followed Lee Jung, so he could only sigh with joy."


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Wang rou and the others all laughed. Wang youcai, li lu, and the other two students looked at each other with envy in their eyes.


    "Don''t worry, brother won''t fight for your wife." Zhang xiao patted Lee Jung on the shoulder and turned to look at wu jiao, "Jiao Jiao, can I still be a brother?"


    "Of course, brother bai will always be my brother." Wu jiao smiled gently.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and glanced at the palm print on wu jiao''s face, a cold light flashing in her eyes, "How dare you hit my sister, zhang xiao bai? You''re really tired of living!"


    The brocade robed man was already furious when he saw zhang xiao bai and the others ignoring him and the others. When he heard zhang xiao bai''s arrogant tone, his face turned red and he shouted out loud, "Kid, you have the guts to meddle in my business. Do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you?" Zhang xiao bai turned his head and looked coldly at the man in brocade.


    The brocade robed man lifted his head, "I am a member of the Ouyang family. How dare you meddle in my affairs? Believe it or not, I will make you leave hangzhou."


    Lee Jung and wu jiao''s hearts tightened. This time, they returned to china to attend the soaring wedding and also wanted to see if they could find a job in the country. If they could find one, they wouldn''t go back abroad. Anyway, their studies had already ended and they had inquired about it in the past two days. It could be said that the Ouyang family in hangzhou was in full swing, so they couldn''t help but worry..


    Wang youcai and the others weren''t worried at all. In front of the hua teng corporation, the Ouyang family had to shrink back.


    "It has nothing to do with them. Come at me." Lee Jung stepped in front of zhang xiaobai and blocked zhang xiaobai behind him, looking straight at the man in brocade.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed and patted Lee Jung on the shoulder, "Lee Jung, since when do I need to stand behind you?"


    "Xiao bai, thank you for your help, but the Ouyang family is very powerful. You..." Lee Jung looked at zhang xiao worriedly and was pulled to the back by wang youcai before she could finish her sentence, "Forget it, just watch. The Ouyang family is powerful, and xiao bai is even more powerful than them."


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Wang youcai''s words surprised Lee Jung and wu jiao. Before Lee Jung could ask again, someone knocked on the door of the private room.


    Everyone turned their heads to look and an hu turned to open the private room door.


    A young man in a white suit appeared at the door, followed by a few strong men. Beside him stood a fat middle-aged man.


    "Dad, young master nan!" The brocade robed man''s eyes lit up as he shouted and turned to glare at zhang xiao bai and the others, "You''re all dead."


    He rushed to the door and pulled an hu away as he spoke, "Dad, young master nan, these people are causing trouble here. They..."


    Bang!


    Before the brocade robed man could finish his sentence, an hu kicked his waist and kicked him out, "Who the hell are you trying to pull?"


    "How dare you hit my son?!" The middle-aged man who was fat at the door shouted angrily.


    An hu glanced at the middle-aged man and said disdainfully, "Why are you shouting? Do you believe that I will fight with you?"


    "The few of you have caused trouble in my Ouyang clan''s territory. Aren''t you giving my Ouyang family too much face?" The young man who was called young master nan by the brocade robed man at the door looked at an hu with a cold face and turned to look in the private room. Suddenly, his eyes widened and he exclaimed, "Young master bai?! Brother xu!?"


    "Ouyang jiannan, since this is your Ouyang clan''s territory, I will leave this matter to the Ouyang family to settle. My sister and my classmates were beaten up here, and my sister was almost underestimated. I hope the Ouyang family can give me a satisfactory explanation." Zhang xiao bai looked at Ouyang jiannan indifferently.


    The fat middle-aged man''s expression changed, and he had an ominous premonition in his heart. He turned to look at Ouyang jiannan. Ouyang jiannan''s expression made him feel even more uneasy.


    Ouyang jiannan''s pupils shrank and he quickly glanced at the people around zhang xiao. When he saw Lee Jung and wang youcai''s swollen and swollen faces, his expression tensed up. When he saw the palm print on wu jiao''s face and the clothes that were slightly torn, his heart skipped a beat.


    "Bastard, you..." At this moment, the brocade robed man who had almost fainted after being kicked out by an hu got up from the ground. He stood up and was about to scold him. He had fallen on the ground just now and was so dizzy that he could not hear what Ouyang jiannan and zhang xiao bai were saying.


    Slap!


    The fat middle-aged man suddenly rushed out and fiercely slapped the brocade robed man on the face while shouting loudly, "Shut up!"


    After lecturing his son, the fat middle-aged man quickly came to zhang xiao and bowed to apologize, "This gentleman, my son has done something wrong. I apologize to all of you for him. I hope you will forgive him."

 Chapter 871 A Meal to Erase the Enmity

    Without even looking at the fat middle-aged man, zhang xiaobai and the others walked out of the private room. When they passed by Ouyang jiannan, zhang xiaobai said, "I''ll wait for your call."


    Ouyang jiannan''s body trembled as he watched zhang xiao bai and the others leave respectfully. He turned around and glared at the fat middle-aged man and the man in brocade clothes. He took out his phone and called his second uncle.


    The Ouyang family was able to establish a relationship with hua teng and dominate su hang because Ouyang zhengqi had a relationship with zhang xiao. Now that he had offended zhang xiaobai, the first thing Ouyang jiannan thought of was Ouyang zhengqi.


    After walking out of the ktv, Lee Jung and wu jiao still didn''t react.


    "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner." Zhang xiaobai patted Lee Jung on the shoulder and turned around to get into the car.


    Everyone drove to the dragon gallop hotel in hangzhou and returned to their original private room. They sat down and introduced each other.


    "Xiao bai, what are you..." Before Lee Jung could react, he looked at zhang xiao in a daze.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Are you two going back to china because of the soaring wedding or because you want to go back and develop?"


    "Our studies are over. Besides attending the soaring wedding, I''m also wondering if I can find a better job in china." Wu jiao said softly. Lee Jung was a little confused, but she saw something. The people of the Ouyang family were so scared that they didn''t dare to make a sound. Wang youcai and the others, who had always been against zhang xiao and the others in school, were now as obedient as quails, which made wu quaijiao realize that zhang xiao and the others were extraordinary now.


    "What did you learn?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    Lee Jung said softly, "I studied computer engineering and software development, and Jiao Jiao studied technology, foreign trade, and financial analysis."


    "That''s good. Come to my company." Teng fei answered the call, "An hu has been running around with xiao bai for a long time and I don''t know what he''s doing. You guys just happened to come over and help me."


    "Sure." Wu jiao agreed with a smile, "Just don''t complain that we have no experience."


    "Experience can be accumulated slowly. I know how you guys are. There''s absolutely no problem." Fei fei said with a chuckle.


    Lee Jung was stunned for a moment, then glanced at wu jiao and turned to look at teng fei, "Teng fei, what company are you? If it''s not the right profession, there''s no need to bother. Let''s look for it again and don''t cause you any trouble."


    "That''s right, why isn''t that right? I''m running a technology company that specializes in game development and software development." Teng fei explained.


    "That''s fine." Lee Jung nodded and smiled, "Then we''ll be hanging out with you."


    Wu jiao turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Brother bai, are you also in the soaring company?"


    "No, I own a company, but our company''s technology branch is mainly engaged in future technology and people''s livelihood technology. Lee Jung''s specialty is a bit different. You can do it, but judging from your appearance, I''m afraid you don''t want to separate, right?" Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    "Let''s go to the soaring company then." Wu jiao laughed.


    Li lu could not help but say, "Wu jiao, do you know what you rejected?"


    "I know that brother bai must be very powerful. I can tell from the reaction of the Ouyang family, but it''s not the right profession. It''s also a burden to enter the company. It''s better to find a professional counterpart." Wu jiao replied calmly.


    "Oh right, xiao bai, how awesome are you guys now? Even the Ouyang family is afraid of you?" Lee Jung asked curiously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "My company is called huateng group."


    "Huateng group? This name is quite familiar." Lee Jung blinked and asked in confusion, "I think I heard somewhere..."


    Wu jiao was the first to react.


    Suddenly, his eyes widened. Lee Jung thought of something and exclaimed, "Huateng group?!! Is it, is it the top ten companies in the world?"


    "Yeah." Zhang xiaobai nodded with a smile, "Do you regret it? It''s okay to regret it now."


    Lee Jung calmed down and shook his head, "Forget it. Jiao Jiao is right. Professional differences can only be a burden. I don''t want to be a burden."


    "Haha." Fei fei laughed and looked at Lee Jung with a smile, "I''m not wrong about you, Lee Jung. Although my company isn''t as big as xiao bai''s, I think it''s enough for you two to develop."


    Lee Jung and wu jiao turned to look at teng fei, "There is a technology company in china that is a brother of huateng group. It is rumored that the boss is the brother of the chairman of huateng group. Teng fei, your company can''t be..."


    "Zhi yi technology." Teng fei smiled gently.


    "Damn!" Lee Jung''s mouth grew wider. He looked at zhang xiaobai and then at fei fei, "What''s wrong with the world? A guy who often fights, a company that runs the top ten companies in the world, and a technology company with the top 500 companies in the world. We good students who study hard but have to work for bad students who fight. Is there any reason for that?"


    "Haha..."


    "Haha!"


    Everyone laughed out loud.


    After chatting for a while, zhang xiao turned to look at wang youcai, who hadn''t spoken much since they came together, "Wang youcai, I heard from li lu that you now own a small factory?"


    "Yes, a small machinery factory." Wang youcai said with some restraint.


    The conflict between wang youcai and zhang xiaobai was common in the school. Lee Jung and the others also knew that when they saw zhang xiaobai talking to wang youcai, everyone tacitly quieted down.


    "The machinery factory? How big?" Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and asked softly.


    Wang youcai was a little nervous, but he still answered, "It''s not a big scale, it''s just a small part processing project."


    "Does huateng''s intelligent body know?" Zhang xiaobai nodded and changed the topic.


    Wang youcai was stunned.


    Li lu reacted faster and took a picture of wang youcai.


    Wang youcai shivered and quickly said, "I know, I know."


    "Although we have some conflicts, we''re all classmates. Since you''ve set up a machinery factory, I won''t look for anyone else. I''ll find a way to obtain the right qualifications and help me produce accessories for intelligent limbs. However, listen carefully, the quality must be guaranteed. Once something happens that doesn''t match the quality, That''s a direct cancellation of the contract." Zhang xiaobai looked at wang youcai calmly.


    Wang youcai was overjoyed, "Of course, of course. I have the quality and quality right now."


    "En?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly surprised.


    Wang youcai scratched his head, "As you all know, I''ve always been very ambitious, so when I first tested my qualifications, I used a lot of strength to raise my qualification to the highest level. I just hope that I can get a chance to bid for a big list in the future."


    "That''s good. However, wang youcai, ambition is a good thing, but don''t be greedy." Zhang xiaobai nodded and reminded him again.


    "No, absolutely not." Wang youcai patted his chest and promised.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything else as he turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, please make arrangements."


    "Alright!" Xu Zhengyang nodded in response.


    Wang youcai''s heart was filled with joy, but it was hard to say whether it was a blessing or a curse.

 Chapter 872 Flying Wedding

    Hangzhou longteng hotel.


    Today''s dragon gallop hotel has been completely emptied, all the private rooms, service staff, security personnel and so on are prepared for one thing, that is the soaring wedding.


    The company''s big boss was getting married, and the employees of zhiyi science and technology had come to longteng hotel to help, but when they arrived, they realized that they couldn''t do much for them. It was only after thinking about it that they realized that this was the wedding of the big boss of technology, but it was also the wedding of the big boss of huateng corporation and the big brother of the big boss of the dragon gallop hotel. Are you ready?


    From eight o'' clock onwards, someone had arrived at the hotel. One after another, luxury cars filled the parking lot of the hotel. Fortunately, the general manager of the dragon gallop hotel in hang city had the foresight to reserve a seat for the wedding car and zhang xiaobai''s car. He also rented all the parking spaces on the street. That''s why there''s no blockage.


    "Oh! Look, that''s the chairman of huading group!"


    "That''s the ceo of fu lai group!"


    "I''ll go and take a look. That''s..."


    Wang youcai and his classmates were arranged to enter the dragon gallop hotel by zhang xiao after that day.


    Many students looked envious, but no one was jealous. When a person''s height was just a little higher than others, those people would be jealous. But when a person was so high that they needed someone to look up to them, those people would no longer be jealous, and instead, they would be in awe.


    This was also the reason why the people in the current society, the people in the status, the people in the achievements, and the people who made friends with whom they were, because those who were lower than themselves did not dare to be honest because of fear, and those who were higher than themselves could not be sincere with them. This was a kind of irresistible in today''s society. Rule of no.


    However, although this rule was irresistible, it was not something that could not be broken. Just like li tong, she should have been on the man''s side, but because zhang xiaobai and an hu snatched the best man away, she ran to the woman''s side and led a group of liu feifei''s sisters to block the door.


    "Li tong, you deserve to be beaten up."


    An hu shouted at the door of the villa where wang rou lived.


    Teng fei, zhang xiaobai, an hu and the others had already arrived, but under li tong''s arrangement, liu feifei''s sisters arranged several checkpoints for the three of them.


    The first level was perfect.


    Teng fei, zhang xiao bai, an hu three people were drunk ten bowls of wine, of course, this is know teng fei three people''s drinking capacity, li tong also know the limits, if really in the ceremony before the bridegroom poured down, teng fei several wake up not to pull out his skin is strange.


    Second level, single-minded.


    This time, zhang xiaobai and an hu escaped a calamity and were pressed to eat a large bowl of noodles in front of a table covered with a large tablecloth.


    When teng fei finished eating the noodles in the bowl, li tong used two wooden boards to block the mouth of the bowl so that he could not see how many more were left. However, the bottom of the bowl was not enough. Zhang xiao bai opened his x-ray vision to take a closer look and couldn''t help but smile helplessly.


    There was a hole under the sea bowl which was blocked by the wooden plank. The noodles in the bowl had already been eaten.


    "Why haven''t you finished eating yet?" An hu looked at the soaring food and felt a little confused.


    Zhang xiaobai whispered in an hu''s ear, and an hu glared at li tong angrily and shouted, "Li tong, you deserve to be beaten up!"


    Li tong turned around and saw zhang xiao''s meaningful smile, and she couldn''t help but shiver. Same. No more samples for a week!


    With an embarrassed smile, li tong reached under the table and broke her face.


    Finally, after eating the noodles, teng fei saw the hole in the bottom of the bowl. He looked up at li tong and smiled gloomily.


    Li tong shivered from head to toe.


    She ran behind liu feifei and her sisters and li tong shouted, "If you want to enter, give me the red packet!"


    "Yes, give me the red packet!" All the girls reached out their hands in front of teng fei, and even wang rou had a hand in it.


    Teng fei glared at wang rou with a bitter smile and took out a stack of red envelopes from his pocket. Just as wang rou and the others were about to snatch them away, zhang xiao grabbed the red envelopes and threw them all at li tong behind the girls, shouting loudly at the same time, "Take it! Li tong took it away!"


    A group of girls turned to run to li tong, li tong see things bad just want to shout, do not know who arrived first, a grasp of li tong some part, there is a big red packet.


    "Ow!"


    Li tong let out a tragic roar.


    Wang rou and the others were shocked. When they took a closer look, their faces turned red. The girl who had grabbed the red envelope hadn''t noticed it yet, so she excitedly held the red envelope and jumped again and again, "I got one."


    When she realized that the situation was not right, she looked around and then turned to look at the part where li tong bent down to cover her hand. Suddenly, her smile turned red, and she jumped into wang rou''s arms with a shy scream.


    Wang rou laughed and looked at li tong with a twisted face and greeted her, "Sisters, we can''t let them off the hook."


    "Yes!"


    All the girls responded in unison and turned to look for the culprit''s figures. In the end, they saw three figures running quietly into the villa.


    "Stop them!" Wang rou cried out in shock. The girls quickly ran to the door of the villa, and li tong, who was standing in the middle of the girls and the door of the villa, was once again in a bad situation. She was knocked down by a group of girls and almost trampled to the ground.


    "Oh, aunties, there''s someone here." Li tong lay on the ground, hugging her head and screaming.


    The girl who caught li tong glanced at li tong and stepped on li tong''s foot with a red face as she spoke in embarrassment and anger, "You''re not a good person either."


    "Yes, you''re not a good person either." All the girls chimed in and started to lower their feet.


    "Oh, my god! You guys go and step on fei fei, xiao bai, an hu and the others!" Li tong lay on the ground and screamed.

 Chapter 873 Level Designer

    Everyone knew what to do. They didn''t really exert their strength, but left a few footprints on li tong and ran into the villa. Xu Zhengyang laughed and went up to help li tong up and patted the soil on li tong''s body, "Stop pretending. Everyone''s already inside. You don''t want to watch the show."


    "Who did I provoke?!" Li tong said pitifully, then pretended to grit her teeth, "Xiao bai, just wait and see. When you get married, I will punish you to death."


    "Are you sure you''re not the worst person in the end?" Xu Zhengyang looked at li tong with a smile. When it came to manipulating people, xu Zhengyang really didn''t believe that li tong could beat zhang xiaobai.


    Li tong''s expression stiffened as she turned around and rushed into the villa, "I''ll fight you!"


    Xu Zhengyang shook his head and followed behind with a helpless smile.


    In the main hall of the villa, zhang xiao bai and the others had just slipped into the door when someone stopped them.


    "Addie, meiqi, yingzi, you''re getting involved!" Teng fei looked at the three girls in front of him with a bitter look on his face and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Xiao bai, mind your own business."


    "Who cares? If you get married today, xiao bai doesn''t count." Gong meiqi glared at teng fei.


    Wang rou and the others rushed in and surrounded Addie and the three of them, saying in unison, "That''s right, it doesn''t count for anyone to say anything today. We have to break through."


    The three of them looked at each other and laughed bitterly. Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists in front of his chest and shook them, "Ladies and gentlemen, may I ask what difficulties are we facing this time?"


    The girls looked around and suddenly realized that the person who designed the checkpoint was not there. Addie asked in confusion, "Where''s li tong?"


    "Here!" Li tong walked in awkwardly, followed by xu Zhengyang, who was holding back her laughter.


    Because an important part was fiercely grabbed, li tong was now walking with x-shaped legs, and her lips twitched as she walked.


    Seeing li tong''s awkward appearance and the obvious footprints on her suit, gong meiqi asked in surprise, "What is it? Li tong, why are you like this?"


    "I..." Li tong looked at the girl who had caused her own injury. The girl''s almond eyes widened, and her eyes showed an expression that said you would die.


    Gong meiqi turned to look at the girl and asked in confusion, "Feifei, what''s wrong?"


    The girl who attacked li tong was none other than gong meiqi''s secretary, li feifei, who had the same name as his wife.


    Li feifei''s face turned red again and she couldn''t speak.


    "Alright, don''t ask. Li tong, start!" Wang rou tried to smooth things over.


    Li tong was shocked and shouted loudly, "The third level, the marriage of a thousand years is linked together!"


    As soon as she finished speaking, a group of girls walked out of liu feifei''s room on the second floor of the villa. Chun lan started the fight, followed by xia zhu and the other girls from hell''s guards. Each of them held something in their hands, and a red string was strung from the bedroom to the main hall.


    "Xiao bai, your family has gone rogue!" Teng fei said with a bitter smile.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the things in chun lan and the others'' hands and swallowed a mouthful of water as he spoke softly, "Let''s go over today and beat li tong up, shall we?"


    "We have to fight!" An hu gritted his teeth and glared at li tong with a smug face, then his face turned bitter, "Are these things for us to eat?"


    On the red rope that stretched out from the bedroom, there were various edible items hanging on it, but... It might not taste good.


    There were chili peppers, small bags of vinegar, lemons that took up honey, slices of meat covered in salt, and bananas with mustard...


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two stared at li tong and li tong shook her head as she spoke, "A marriage is bound to happen in a thousand years. The couple will have to experience the joys and sorrows of life. The man will have to experience all these hardships first before he will be more considerate towards the woman after getting married. Only after suffering will he be willing to come. As a result, the man will have to eat all the joys of life in this line of life. Of course, he can ask for help, but only the two best men can ask for help!"


    With the killing eyes of zhang xiaobai and the three, li tong shouted loudly, "The third level, break through!"


    "Eat quickly!"


    "Yes, hurry up. You''ll only love your wife if you taste all the sweetness and sweetness!"


    "That''s right, you can only be willing to come after suffering!"


    In the words of a group of people cheering, the three of them took turns to eat the food hanging on the rope. Each of them had to glare at li tong when they finished eating. Li tong couldn''t stand the three people''s eyes killing her after a few rounds, so she took the initiative to join the camp that tasted sweet and sour. In the end, xu Zhengyang also joined the camp.


    The five of them savored the taste of life, while Addie and the others watched happily until they reached the second floor. Zhang xiaobai and the others couldn''t take it anymore. Under the deliberate waterproof of the last guards and girls from hell, zhang xiaobai and an hu jointly grabbed everything hanging on the rope on the second floor. She pushed teng fei into liu feifei''s bedroom.


    After entering the bedroom, she began to search for shoes, belts, socks, etc. After searching for them, she found various ways to wear them. After she wore them, she was surrounded by wang rou and the other girls to search for red envelopes. She didn''t let them off until she exhausted teng fei, zhang xiaobai, and an hu.


    Teng fei carried liu feifei onto the rolls-royce silver charm as a wedding car. Zhang xiaobai, an hu, and xu Zhengyang boarded zhang xiaobai''s audi parker peak. Addie and wang rou boarded the soaring mercedes-benz s600 and drove to the dragon hotel surrounded by a series of rolls-royce phantom.


    "Oh, my god, it''s so troublesome to get married! I feel more tired than fighting against the terminator!" An hu leaned against the back seat as if he was paralyzed there.


    Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "I''d rather fight against the terminator than fight three of them."


    After being injected with the sss-level genetic intensifying drug, the upper echelons of the hell''s guards were already infinitely close to old master bai and the others. Zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost''s skills had already surpassed old master bai''s.


    "Damn it, li tong knows how to behave. In the end, she helped us eat some food. If we don''t want to punish him, we have to deal with him." An hu looked fierce.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed and looked up through the rearview mirror at xu Zhengyang who was driving. Xu Zhengyang happened to look up at the rearview mirror. When their eyes met, they looked at each other and smiled. Everything was silent.


    The car drove all the way to longteng hotel safely.


    Surrounded by many people, teng fei carried liu feifei into the hotel. The elevator blocked Lee Jung and the others and said, "The elevator is broken. Please take the stairs." After making teng fei roll his eyes, he carried liu feifei and climbed up to the third floor banquet hall.


    When they went to the third floor banquet hall, everyone stopped fooling around. After all, there were not only their families but also their friends, colleagues, subordinates and partners in the banquet hall. They had to maintain a soaring image in front of these people.


    A series of rites were carried out and by the time the banquet was held, the three of them could no longer eat anything!

 Chapter 874 Li Tong, the Hero of the Wedding

    During the wedding, Ouyang jiannan personally came over to congratulate teng fei on his big wedding. After that, he personally told zhang xiao about the result of the father and son''s treatment. There was nothing more than firing the police or something. Zhang xiao bai nodded his head and flipped the matter over.


    After the wedding was over, zhang xiaobai and the others finished sending off the last batch of guests and collapsed on the sofa in the hotel lobby.


    "Damn it, getting married is so tiring!" Zhang xiaobai lay on Addie''s lap with a helpless look on his face.


    An hu leaned against wang rou and held liu feifei in his arms. Gong meiqi and ying zi sat on both sides of zhang xiaobai and Addie while xu Zhengyang sat near the entrance of the hall. Everyone looked tired.


    "It''s finally over. I''m exhausted!" An hu leaned against wang rou and didn''t want to move.


    Addie, wang rou, liu feifei, and the others looked at the three men who were already tired and felt sad and amused. Finally, they fixed their eyes on li tong, who had not sat down.


    The others had left, and wang youcai and the others had left. They knew that they had no way to integrate into the circle of teng fei and zhang xiaobai. Although Lee Jung and wu jiao were zhang xiaobai''s verbal''sister'' and''sister'' boyfriends, they were also self-aware and rejected teng fei after the banquet. The suggestion of a gathering was followed by the people from zhiyi technology. Only li tong, the guy who had been supporting zhang xiaobai and the others from the school and the last school reunion, stayed behind, and only he had no psychological burden, and his relationship with zhang xiaobai was deeper than others.


    Seeing Addie and the others looking at her, li tong came to the sofa with an embarrassed smile and sat beside xu Zhengyang, looking at zhang xiaobai and the other two with an apologetic smile, "Hehe, are you resting?"


    "Li tong, you''re really good. Just wait and see how we''ll deal with you when you get married." An hu glared at li tong and said angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai sat up and smiled without saying anything. He sat up straight and smiled at li tong, "Li tong, thank you!"


    Li tong was slightly stunned. Looking at the sincere smile on the faces of teng fei and zhang xiaobai, she saw the smile hidden under an hu''s fake anger. She felt warm in her heart and no longer pretended to be afraid. She smiled knowingly.


    Today, the wedding is all li tong to make a lively, including in the hotel ceremony when the three people were joined to sing a "Brother," teng fei, liu feifei two people sang a" natural couple," these are li tong in the back of the accumulation.


    If not for li tong, teng fei''s wedding would not be so lively. Although the wedding is tired, but the laughter is not stopped, more fun, more memories, this is why fly to thank li tong reason.


    Everyone let go of their own jokes, zhang xiaobai, teng fei, an hu, li tong, and the other three people each other when they were young, when school embarrassing, funny things, caused the girls to laugh, to the end, xu Zhengyang also failed to survive, was pulled down by zhang xiao. In the end, xu Zhengyang exposed zhang xiaobai more than a year ago With so many embarrassing news, zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh and threw a stone at his foot.


    They laughed until late at night. Everyone ate together and sent teng fei and liu feifei to the wedding room. They rushed an hu to send wang rou off. Moreover, zhang xiaobai also said that recently, neither the hua teng corporation nor the devil would welcome a person named an qinghu. Teng fei also said that ceo an was forced to take a holiday. When did he attract her back? Just like that, an hu was forced to stay by wang rou''s side.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others returned to the dragon gallop hotel, it was already past eleven o'' clock in the night. After the excitement of a wedding in the day, the three women of Addie transformed into a tiger wolf and tormented zhang xiao, the little sheep, for the entire night. If it weren''t for the fact that zhang xiao''s body strength had increased exponentially due to the genetic enhancement drug, I''m afraid my bones will fall apart this evening.


    The three girls were finally settled by the ceaseless plowing, and the east was no longer red. When the sun saw that zhang xiao and the others had already done their shameful work, it quietly stuck its head out and glanced at it. Once again, it was certain that the shameful thing had been done, and it was only then that it was relieved to jump out of the sea.


    As the sun rose, zhang xiaobai finally had time to sleep.


    After a good night''s sleep, it was already afternoon when he woke up.


    At the entrance of the private room, the three girls of Addie and zhang xiao left after saying goodbye to zhang bai. Zhang xiao understood that there must be something else to do.


    Opening the door, xu Zhengyang, the young master and the butcher sat in the private room.


    "Xiao bai, I came to apologize." Before zhang xiao bai could say anything, the young master spoke first.


    Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes and sat across from the young master and said angrily, "That''s enough. It''s always like this. I''ve checked the matter this time and it has nothing to do with you guys."


    "It''s still not good for us to supervise." The young master smiled and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    The butcher chuckled, "Xiao bai, we are here to invite you and death to visit long yan again."


    "What?" Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and his heart skipped a beat. He thought of the things under country y and looked at the butcher with a deep meaning in his eyes.


    The butcher smiled, "There''s something underground in longyan base. I''ve decided to give it to you."


    "Leave it to me?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, his tone full of meaning.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the young master and the butcher and frowned slightly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The young master looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "The things on the ground floor of long yan are our most secret and have been studied for many years. To be honest, if it weren''t for the fact that we couldn''t find anything, and your intelligent technology weapons underground at glory club have shown us the level of technology you possess. We We won''t ask for anything else, as long as you''re willing to give us the first right to purchase the technology products!"


    "Yes, I can give you the first purchase right, but Bella kan will be the same as you." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    The young master nodded without hesitation, "Of course."


    "Also, all the technology products I want to take out will be sold by you, Bella, and country y to other places. You can discuss the division of the area with my father and the others. Don''t create any conflict when the time comes." Zhang xiaobai added.

 Chapter 875 Lin Longyan Base

    The young master and the butcher''s eyes lit up as they spoke in unison, "Really?"


    "No? Forget it. I''ll let father and the others work a little harder." Zhang xiaobai deliberately teased the young master and the young master.


    "Don''t!"


    "Yes!"


    The young master and the young master almost panicked.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang laughed out loud, and the young master and xu Zhengyang both reacted and laughed.


    "Xiao bai, you have already made this plan, right?" The young master looked at zhang xiao with emotion.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai said calmly, "I''ve never forgotten that I''m from huaxia."


    This sentence was enough to show that the young master felt a little guilty towards zhang xiaobai while feeling relieved.


    "Cam Bella country is a little small after all. Big master, I need you to help me with this." Zhang xiaobai looked at the young master sincerely.


    The young master nodded without hesitation, "No problem. Bella country will be our brother country. Offending Bella is like invading us."


    Zhang xiao bai smiled and called du la and the empress on the spot to let them go to the capital to discuss the agency when they had time. Du la and the empress agreed to go there tomorrow.


    The next day, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang went to the capital together with the butcher and the young master. The young master stayed behind to wait for du la and the empress to arrive.


    Underground at longyan base.


    "Another large elite warship?!" When zhang xiaobai saw the warship under the ground of longyan base, he let out a cry of surprise.


    "Xiao bai, do you know him?" The butcher turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    The mad dragon asked another question, "Another one? Judge, have you seen another one?"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "This is a large elite warship in the battle model of the starship. I''ve seen such a warship in other places, but the specifications of that warship are similar to this one, only slightly different."


    When he saw the warship, the mechanical sound of the system rang in zhang xiao''s mind.


    Ding!


    System prompt: discover mota star large elite warship, weapon is in good condition, warship each kind of device is in good condition, lack energy!


    "How is it different?" The butcher asked curiously.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and gave the butcher a meaningful look, "This ship is not the same alien civilization as the one I saw."


    "This..." The butcher and the mad dragon looked at each other.


    "Did you see any energy experts when you found this ship?" Zhang xiao bai asked.


    The butcher asked in confusion, "What is an energy essence?"


    "That''s right..." Zhang xiao thought for a moment, "It''s an unidentified ore with a regular shape."


    The butcher realized, "There is one. It''s on a warship. We don''t know what we''re doing. We didn''t touch it."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, "Take me to have a look."


    Butcher in the front road, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, crazy dragon three people walk behind, while walking wild dragon while telling the discovery of this warship.


    The ship was found on the tibetan plateau. It was discovered by an ancient team from a country. When long yan received the news, he brought everything back to longyan base.


    "Is it everything?" Zhang xiaobai confirmed.


    The mad dragon nodded, "Yes, everything, no matter if it''s useful or useless, has been brought back."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not say anything else.


    After about half an hour, the butcher stopped and opened the door of a warship''s storeroom.


    Zhang xiaobai went in and saw that there were mountains of energy essence in the storeroom.


    "So many?" Xu Zhengyang looked at the energy experts in a storeroom in front of him in surprise.


    The butcher asked in confusion, "Are these things important? The people from the research institute didn''t even identify what was in it. They didn''t know what they were used for, but they almost got cleaned up."


    "Clean up?!" Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat as he looked at the butcher in fear, "Captain butcher, if you clean up these things, eldest young master and the others will tear you apart when they find out the use of this thing."


    "What''s the use of these things?" The mad dragon asked curiously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "These things can make this big thing fly into space and fight in space."


    The butcher and the mad dragon looked at each other with a deep meaning in their eyes.


    "Alright, stop pretending. If you don''t know that these things are energy, everyone in the huaxia research institute should go home and take care of their children!" Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    The butchers and the mad dragon smiled embarrassedly but did not say anything.


    After walking around the battleship, zhang xiaobai said solemnly, "I''ll send someone to take over this ship. I hope you don''t make things difficult for my people."


    The butcher''s expression turned serious, "Eldest young master and the others have already said that everything here is yours. You can handle it any way you want. Even if you take them away now, it''s fine. We will definitely cooperate."


    "That''s good. We won''t take it away for the time being. However, I need you to open a passage that will allow this big guy to fly out of the ground." Zhang xiaobai made a request.


    "Fly out?" The butcher was stunned, "Fly from above? In this way, the upper base would be destroyed."


    Zhang xiaobai did not say a word as he looked at the butcher with a smile.


    The butcher and the mad dragon looked at each other and pondered for a moment. The butcher gritted his teeth, "Alright, we''ll start the relocation work immediately. Once the relocation is completed, we''ll get through to it."


    "Haha!" Zhang xiaobai smiled and patted the butcher, "You don''t have to be so generous to die. If you want to fly it out, you don''t have to get through it. You can go out as long as you can."


    "It... Is so flexible?" The two butchers widened their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled meaningfully, "This thing is much more advanced than you think. It can also transform."


    "This..."


    The two butchers looked at the huge battleship in disbelief.


    "Alright, this matter is settled. Do you have anything else to clear the way out as soon as possible?" Zhang xiaobai called the two butchers who were wandering in the sky back.


    "Oh, there''s more here." The butcher again acted as a guide.


    Along the way, the mad dragon once again introduced to zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai the experiments and research they had done after they discovered these things. Although most of them were useless, they still managed to research something.


    "What? Did you just say something like a big microwave oven? Can make an animal stronger?!" Zhang xiaobai suddenly stopped in his tracks and stared at the mad dragon.

 Chapter 876 The Invasion of the Black Coronation

    When the mad dragon saw zhang xiaobai''s solemn expression, he was stunned and nodded inexplicably, "Yeah."


    "Quickly take me to see that thing." Zhang xiao said in a low voice, and xu Zhengyang''s expression turned serious as well.


    The butcher and the mad dragon saw that zhang xiaobai and the other two had a serious expression on their faces and did not say anything more. They brought zhang xiaobai and the other two into a cave that was opened separately.


    Ding!


    System prompt: discover the biology gene transformation room, belong to the universe forbids @ bogey equipment, host handle carefully!


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, and he confirmed that this thing was the same as the one found in the world destruction headquarters.


    "Xiao bai, do you know what this is?" The butcher frowned when he saw zhang xiaobai''s ugly expression.


    Turning to look at the butcher, zhang xiaobai said with a serious expression, "Have you used this?"


    "Yes, we did experiments with animals." The butcher nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and asked again, "Where is she?"


    The butcher was slightly taken aback, then he said in a bad tone, "Xiao bai, what are you thinking? We''re not completely sure what this thing is made of, so how can we test it with someone?"


    "That''s good." Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at the big microwave oven, "This is the biological genetic modification room. It belongs to the universal prohibition @ taboo device. Once other civilizations in the universe discover that there is a civilization using this thing, it will definitely cause public anger and attack in groups."


    The butcher and the mad dragon frowned slightly, their faces full of doubt.


    Xu Zhengyang explained, "It''s equivalent to a human testing device, a human testing device in the universe."


    "This..." The two butchers'' faces changed drastically as they stared fixedly at the large microwave oven.


    Zhang xiaobai opened the door of the biogenetic modification room, found the control device, took out the dagger, and stabbed it down.


    Thud... Thud!


    There was a flash of lightning and a black smoke from the control device.


    Ding!


    System prompt: destroy a prohibited @ avoid equipment, award a million technology points!


    Zhang xiaobai exhaled. Although this thing was not likely to be discovered here, what if it was? It was better to destroy it as soon as possible.


    "Captain butcher, find a place to blow this thing up." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the butcher.


    The butcher nodded seriously.


    After that, the butcher and the mad dragon no longer held the attitude of leading people on a tour. Instead, they carefully introduced the items here while taking note of zhang xiaobai''s face from time to time. After a wild look, zhang xiaobai''s face did not turn ugly again. The two of them heaved a sigh of relief, such as human testing. All men of conscience are abominations!


    After visiting the underground research institute, zhang xiaobai and the others returned to the ground. It was already dark. Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang stayed in longyan base.


    After staying in longyan base for two days, he watched as the ground mouse and the others took over the battleship, arranged for the hell''s guards to move some things outside into the battleship, and handed over a blueprint to the ground mouse to change some of the battleships.


    Longyan base living room.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, big young master, butcher, Oman dan, simanda six people sat together, Sally because is cooperating with the ghost, so this time did not come.


    "Xiao bai, if you have time to return to Bella, I miss you a lot." Oman looked at zhang xiaobai with a meaningful look in her red eyes.


    Slightly stunned, zhang xiao bai glanced at Oman dan and nodded gently, "I''ll be back in a few days."


    "Xiao bai, this is what we discussed this time..." Eldest young master chuckled and told them about their arrangement with Bella.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not comment.


    After chatting for a while, the young master and the butcher left, giving zhang xiaobai and the others a chance to speak.


    "Xiao bai, are you going to outer space?" As soon as the young master and the young master left, simanda frowned and said in a hurry.


    Oman dan also looked at zhang xiao.


    "What are you talking about? To outer space? What am I doing there? Zhang xiaobai laughed as he tried to fool her.


    Oman dan said seriously, "Xiao bai, that warship has been transformed. South china tiger and the others practice on the warship every day. The underground and ground passageways have been opened. Apart from not getting out of the ground, south china tiger has been driving the warship back and forth several times. If you don''t want to use the warship, wouldn''t you waste energy essence training?"


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and opened her mouth to explain, "We don''t need warships on earth. With the strength of the hell''s guards, no enemy needs warships, right? You told us not to expose as much as possible when we first found out about the warship, but now you want to expose yourself. Do you think we can''t guess?"


    "At the beginning, both father and I thought that you wanted to modify the warship to be safe. We didn''t think much of it when we saw them practicing various operations on the warship. It was only when they were driving the warship back and forth in the passageway that we felt that something was wrong. Afterwards, we went to the battleship together and strolled around. It was discovered that there was a dynamic picture of the outer sky on the operating table, which was a simulation of the various routes from earth to the sun." Oman dan looked at zhang xiaobai with a serious expression, "Xiao bai, do you think that we will still believe that you''re not going to outer space? What on earth has happened to make you so anxious?"


    Zhang xiaobai sighed, "I know I can''t hide it from you, but I didn''t expect it to be exposed so soon."


    After tidying up his words, zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "The black corona has locked onto the sun. In less than a week, they will come to our solar system through the wormhole. I want to go to outer space to take a look."


    "What?" Oman dan and smanda both turned pale with fright.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Don''t worry, they''re targeting the sun. They might have been roasted by the sun when they came over."


    "How could they be afraid of the temperature of the sun if they dared to lock it? Xiao bai, you can''t go!" Oman dan frowned.


    "That''s right, xiao bai, you can''t go!" Smanda chimed in.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Oman and dan calmly, "If I don''t go, who will? I''m the only one who knows how to travel in outer space, and only me and my people can fly a battleship. If I don''t go, will I let the black corona people fight on earth?"


    "This..." Oman and dan didn''t know what to say to dissuade zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiao bai spoke again, his expression still calm. "The movie'' the invasion of the black corona'', which was created by huateng group and laiwu film and television base, has been released for some time. The box office has already exceeded three billion yuan. When our warship is launched on that day, they will have some thoughts. If we don''t return then, we''ll have to go back to the movie." Tang ying and the others asked them to announce the authenticity of the black corona invasion. I hope everyone can work together!"

 Chapter 877 Night Attack on the Bright Church

    The next day, when Oman dan and the others got up to look for zhang xiaobai, they found that he and xu Zhengyang had already left longyan base.


    After discussing with young master and country y, they separated.


    That afternoon, the "Black corona invasion" propaganda posters, advertising everywhere, sweeping the whole world.


    Some people who didn''t watch or weren''t interested in these sci-fi movies couldn''t help but walk into the cinema to watch "The invasion of the black corona." A day later, the box office of" the invasion of the black corona" exceeded 10 billion yuan and was still growing.


    When zhang xiao bai received this news, his heart couldn''t help but warm up. He smiled and didn''t say anything as he continued to look at the manor in front of him.


    At this moment, it was already nightfall and the moon was high, and the manor outside country y was still brightly lit.


    The church of light was fully prepared. The pope stood on the balcony of the villa in the middle of the manor and quietly watched the night sky. The eighth black corona would arrive, and the judges would be there that day. He did not know how many things the magistrates had mastered, but he dragged them here on the eighth day and even killed them. Then no matter how much he had mastered, it would be useless, and the black corona man would arrive, and the hell''s guards would become scum because of the death of the magistrates.


    The corners of his mouth slowly curved into a smile, gradually turning into a smile that was raised to the sky, "Haha... The light will shine all over the earth, and the holy see will become a supreme existence!"


    "The light shines all over the earth. The church''s existence is supreme!"


    One by one, the church members of the bright church appeared in every part of the manor and shouted in unison. After they shouted, they went back to their original place one by one.


    On the slope outside the manor, zhang xiaobai watched this scene in a daze. He turned his head to look at xu Zhengyang, the ghost, tai long, and steward John, and they all felt a little comical.


    This time, zhang xiao bai didn''t want to inform anyone else. After all, when he attacked the bright church, zhang xiao could not guarantee that the people of the bright church would not shout out about the black corona star. Once the news of the black corona star invasion was spread, it would probably cause panic. They couldn''t hide it, but if they didn''t let the public know, they would only have one more day to prepare for it. Moreover, when the warship was launched, it would give everyone a psychological comfort. After all, the warship was too forward for the current technology in the eyes of the public, which would give them some confidence in defeating the black corona star.


    However, if news of the invasion of the black corona was spread before the warship was launched, the panic would be overwhelming!


    The end of the movie "Invasion of the black corona" was when humans worked so hard to win, and then discovered that the wormhole flew into the wormhole and destroyed the wormhole at the expense of the explosion of the battleship. This was zhang xiaobai''s preparation for the failure of the operation, but in fact, everyone knew that if the battleship did not return, This result was the best plan.


    However, when zhang xiao bai and the others entered country y, they still did not hide it from everyone. With the help of the royal family of country y, most of them did not notice it, but the qing hong gang did notice that tai long had brought the elite of the o continent''s division of directors to find zhang xiao bai. No matter what, he had no choice but to join the war. I couldn''t hide it back then.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others arrived outside the headquarters of the bright church, zhang xiaobai used his x-ray vision to enter the manor and found that the bright church''s teachings were numerous, reaching nearly a thousand people. Judging from the situation, most of them were probably here. They were probably preparing for zhang xiaobai''s arrival, and after zhang xiaobai returned, While talking to xu Zhengyang and the others about the layout of the bright church, they saw everyone running out. They shouted and went back again. This time, zhang xiao did not need to introduce them anymore. The three people who were observing the manor with binoculars all saw where those people ran back.


    After unifying the news and studying the offensive route, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost were the three leaders. They followed behind with a squadron of shadow hunters and quietly moved forward to the manor. Their first priority was to find Nana.


    In this attack, the higher-ups of the hell''s guards, leng ao, and the devil''s city, south china tiger, and Bella, and the ground mouse, all the other higher-ups, including the storm wolf, who was guarding the underground research base of the queen''s manor, rushed over. Outside these higher-ups, there were also a thousand shadow team members. Originally, zhang xiao bai had wanted to rely on his own people to kill the headquarters of the bright church.


    After that, he was unable to defeat Sally. Butler John brought five hundred elite knights to help the battle, and tai long brought five hundred elites from the o continent. Butler John knew what zhang xiao was going to do, and although tai long didn''t know what zhang xiao was going to do, zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost were sitting on the plane in public. They came, and the qing hong gang also found a small group of hell guards lurking in, which gave tai long a premonition to fight a war.


    After contacting his friends in the royal knight, tai long was shocked to find out the size of zhang xiaobai''s personnel this time around. First, he was surprised that thousands of guards from hell had arrived, but he only found a small team on his side. He was surprised by the number of people in this operation. It was time to destroy the world destruction headquarters.


    Tai long realized the seriousness of the matter and chose five hundred of the most elite members of the o continent''s general rudder to look for zhang xiao. He knew that it would only be a burden if there were more people, so he didn''t bring too many people with him, but only the most elite ones.


    The attack was launched, and zhang xiaobai and the others sneaked into the manor. Storm wolf, tyrannosaurus, John, and tai long were hiding in the four directions of the manor. According to the plan, zhang xiaobai and the others sneaked into the manor ten minutes later and pulled out all the hidden sentries near the manor. They let the people in the manor know that there was an attack outside, and then they made an attack. Attracting attention for zhang xiaobai and others to buy time, is also to attract the attention of the bright church in the manor, facilitate zhang xiaobai and others rescue operations.


    After zhang xiao bai and the others entered the manor, they dispersed to find Nana as quickly as possible. Everyone who sneaked in carried a signal flare. As long as someone found Nana, they would launch a signal flare. The shadow members who sneaked in would gather quickly in the direction of the signal flare, while the wind wolves and others who were waiting for the momentum would gather around them. And a real attack.

 Chapter 878 The Two Women Clashed

    There was a white villa on the west side of the headquarters of the church of light.


    Around the villa, there were nearly a hundred sentries, either bright or dark, and there were twelve guards at the door. There were 36 mobile sentries on both sides and behind.


    There was only one bedroom on the second floor of the villa that had lights on. In the bedroom, a beautiful woman leaned against the bed and watched the movie "Invasion of the black corona" on her laptop. The scene was fixed at the end of the movie when the warship charged into the wormhole. From the moment the explosion destroyed the wormhole, the woman''s eyes could not help but wet.


    "Xiao bai, do you know?" The woman whispered to herself, tears slowly rolling down her cheeks.


    Whoo! Creak!


    A lamborghini sedan chair stopped at the entrance of the villa and a coquettish woman alighted from the car.


    "Saintess Natasha." The guard at the entrance of the villa bowed to the woman.


    Natasha said coldly, "Is Nana''s little wave hoof safe?"


    "Saintess Nana is very stable." The guard answered respectfully.


    Natasha smirked, "Saintess Nana? Hmph! Soon it won''t be the saintess, but the slut who was baptized day and night in the baptism hall."


    The people on duty had their heads buried deep underground, hiding the evil intent in their eyes.


    Natasha walked into the villa without wasting any more time with the guards.


    When they reached the second floor, Natasha took a look at the brightly lit bedroom. A wicked smile appeared on his lips. He slowly walked forward and suddenly opened the door.


    Bang!


    The door slammed against the wall and made a muffled sound. Nana, who was leaning against the bed, hurriedly touched the tears that flowed out of her eyes and raised his head with a frown.


    "Why, our saintess Nana is crying? What is this? Are you thinking about your lover? Natasha said sarcastically with an exaggerated look of surprise.


    A trace of disgust flashed across Nana''s eyes. He closed the notebook and looked at Natasha indifferently.


    Seeing Nana''s indifferent expression, Natasha felt an inexplicable evil fire in his heart, and he growled, "Nana, stop pretending to be innocent here. You are no longer a virgin. You have already been ridden by a man and you still act so pure. Who are you going to show this to? Huh?"


    "I''ve had sex with men before, but at least I''ve only had sex with the man I love, and he''s the only one who has touched my body. Unlike you, I''m afraid you can''t even remember how many people you''ve had sex with before, right? If xiao bai found out, would he think you were dirty?" Nana said calmly.


    Natasha took two steps forward and reached out to grab Nana''s hair.


    Bang!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thud!


    Nana raised his hand to block it, and his jade leg shot out. Natasha raised his leg to block it, but Nana did not block it. He kicked his chest, and his body flew out and hit the wall.


    "Insult yourself." Nana glanced at Natasha disdainfully and covered his legs under the quilt again.


    Natasha looked at Nana viciously, and his eyes were filled with cold killing intent.


    "Since you can''t defeat me, then don''t make any random moves. Natasha, no matter what happens to me in the future, as long as xiao bai is still alive, I''m much more important than you. Do you think the pope will avenge you if I kill you?" Nana''s tone was still so elegant, but hearing Natasha''s words made her angry.


    However, Natasha had to admit that she was not as important as Nana. Nana was a hundred times more important than her just because Nana could attract zhang xiao bai.


    "Do you think only you can attract judges? So can I! Natasha growled in a low voice, unwilling to give up.


    Nana glanced at Natasha disdainfully, "Perhaps you could attract xiao bai in the past as well. After all, xiao bai is such a loyal person. But ever since you intercepted my call last time, do you think xiao bai wouldn''t be suspicious? Xiao bai is true to love, but he is also very smart."


    Natasha frowned and a thought flashed through his mind. His face changed drastically and he glared at Nana fiercely, "With your skills, you can''t hide from me and snatch my phone. Are you deliberately asking me to snatch it away so that the judge will be alert?"


    "Now that I understand, it''s a little late." Nana said calmly and turned to look out of the window. His pupils suddenly shrank and he almost couldn''t help but scream.


    Outside the window, a familiar face appeared. He nodded slightly at Nana and hid to one side.


    Nana''s heart beat violently. He took a few deep breaths and calmed himself down.


    Natasha was thinking about it with a look of unwillingness on his face. He did not notice Nana''s situation. When she stabilized, Nana had calmed down.


    "Nana, even if you remind the judge, do you think he won''t come?" Natasha sneered, "You also said that he is very loyal and righteous. Even if he knows that there is danger here, he will still come. As long as he comes, he will be dead. And you, you will only have to go to the baptism palace to let a lot of men take turns riding on you!"


    Nana took a deep breath, looked out the window, and turned to look at Natasha, "There''s no point in saying this now. Natasha, I tried to persuade you. I tried to persuade you after you had sex with xiao bai. I hope that you can turn back. You guys have already had a relationship, and xiao bai will not dislike you, even if that''s the case. It''s still the same as before, relying on your body in exchange for the right to speak in the church."


    After a pause, Nana did not give Natasha a chance to speak, "If a woman doesn''t cherish herself, who do you expect to cherish you? A woman, if she had abandoned her dignity, who would you expect to sincerely respect you? The people of the church were respectful to you now. Do you think they were also respectful to you in their hearts? It''s just a show of respect on the surface, Natasha. You''ve fallen so far that you can''t be saved!"


    "Haha..." Natasha suddenly looked up and laughed, "So what? As long as they show respect, as long as my body is attractive, they dare not disrespect me. All the cardinals of the holy see have slept with me. As long as they are here, I am the holy daughter of the church. Nana, you are keeping your chastity and only giving it to the magistrates. So what? Do you think the pope would really respect you? They will fight for the holy see, but not for you!"


    "If it''s really like what you said, then why is my guard knight squadron assigned to guard the warehouse on the east side of the manor and arranged for your guard knight squadron to guard me instead of them?" Nana said faintly.


    Natasha''s expression turned ugly. She remembered that when she decided to place Nana under house arrest, Nana''s squadron of guards protested. Even if the president of the guard, chuck bo, came forward, he did not suppress it. The pope personally promised that he would not hurt Nana. This time, he calmed them down. This knight in the squadron was one of the best among the peak knights. When Nana was going to choose a knight, they swarmed in and almost got into a fight because of one spot. When he thought about how he had chosen the guardian knights, the peak knights were all there by themselves.

 Chapter 879 The Battle Began

    Natasha''s face became darker and darker. Compared to Nana, she realized that she was really useless. There was no place like Nana.


    "Ring!"


    Natasha''s phone rang and he picked up the phone. After listening for a while, Natasha hung up the phone with a cold expression and turned to look at Nana coldly, "It seems that we don''t have to wait until the eighth. The manor was attacked by an unknown person. There are enemies on all sides. Nana, guess who these people are?"


    Nana fell silent. Of course, she knew who those people were. She had just seen them and saw his brother. Of course, she knew that they were all his people.


    "Don''t think that those people can save you. You know the strength of the church. Do you think that you can be saved by the guards of hell?" Don''t be wishful thinking!" Natasha felt uneasy. Nana was not very clear about the strength of the hell''s guards, but she knew it. She was really afraid that the hell''s guards would save Nana, but now, she could not show fear. Nana was too smart, and if she revealed any abnormalities, Nana would definitely suspect her.


    Nana remained silent, but there was a deep worry in his eyes.


    "Nana, you are pure and loved, but so what?" Natasha''s face twisted, and his eyes flashed with an almost perverted expression, "After all, your fate will be the baptism palace, and I will still be the high and mighty saintess. Moreover, after the death of the magistrates, when you are judged, I will be the only saintess in the church!"


    Suddenly, Natasha''s expression changed and he changed the topic, "Nana, as long as you obediently let me tie him up and come with me to persuade the magistrate not to resist, I promise you, I will do my best to make the cardinals plead with the pope to let you and the magistrates off. After all, we grew up together as sisters, and the magistrates were once my men, what do you think?"


    "Not good!" A faint voice sounded.


    Nana and Natasha turned to look at the bedroom door at the same time.


    A strong young man stood at the door of the bedroom and looked at Natasha coldly.


    "You are..." Natasha exclaimed, but she could not continue.


    Tsk!


    A cold light flashed, and Natasha fell to the ground with his hands covering his throat. His eyes widened, and blood flowed out from between his fingers. His mouth was also bloodshot.


    The young man turned to look at Nana and whispered, "You just said that you tried to persuade her, and you said that she had fallen beyond redemption just so that I could kill her, right?"


    "Yes." Nana nodded gently.


    The young man looked at Nana with a deep meaning in his eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but hesitated for a moment and did not say anything.


    "Is he here?" Nana looked at the young man with hope in his eyes.


    The young man nodded, "Coming."


    "You..." Nana was about to say something when the young man interrupted, "Our goal this time is to destroy the church of light after saving you. I''ll wait for you in the living room. Hurry up and change."


    The young man turned around and walked towards the door. He stopped at the door and said without looking back, "If you dare to hurt xiao bai or other women who hurt xiao bai, I will make your life a living hell!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, the young man did not give Nana a chance to speak and walked out of the bedroom to close the door.


    Nana was stunned. When he realized what was going on, he smiled and whispered to himself, "Thank you for your friendship with xiao bai, but I won''t hurt xiao bai, and I won''t hurt the other women of xiao bai, en..."


    After hesitating for a moment, Nana glanced at the door and whispered to himself again, "Why don''t you explain it to him? He''s one of xiao bai''s best brothers. If we let him misunderstand, xiao bai might be in a difficult position."


    After changing his clothes quickly, Nana stood up and walked out of the bedroom. The young man was standing in the middle of the living room, alert to the window.


    "Spirit, I did say those words to get you to kill her. Although she''s not a good person, after all, we grew up together in the holy see and we couldn''t make a move on her. And I was afraid that xiao bai would be too soft-hearted to let her off at that moment. If he were deceived by her, he would be hurt, so..." Nana opened his mouth to explain to the ghost.


    The ghost glanced at Nana and saw that she did not seem to be lying, and her eyes softened, "Let''s go. Xiao bai is still looking for you everywhere. If you can''t attack the members of the church, ask him to send you out after meeting xiao bai."


    "No need. I can''t do anything to Natasha because we grew up together. Besides my guardian knight, I can''t do anything to anyone else in the church." Nana shook his head gently, "Since he has chosen xiao bai, his enemy is my enemy."


    The ghost took a deep look at Nana and nodded gently, "How loyal is your guardian knight to you?"


    "This... They are very loyal to me, but..." Nana hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    The ghost nodded, "I understand. Let''s see how they perform."


    "Ghost, leave immediately after you find xiao bai. The holy see is very strong. It''s not something you can deal with." Nana asked worriedly.


    The ghost looked deeply at Nana and said indifferently, "Looks like xiao bai''s guess is right. You don''t even know the true strength of our hell''s guards. The reason why the bright church is shrinking is because we''re afraid of them."


    "What?" Nana''s eyes widened in shock.


    The wraith turned and walked towards the sunrise terrace, greeting them as they walked, "Let''s go."


    Without further delay, the two of them went to the balcony behind the villa and took out the signal flare and launched it into the sky.


    Choo!


    A red light streaked across the sky and exploded in the air, turning into a golden dragon.


    "Who is it?" The guard knight who was patrolling the villa quickly ran to the villa and saw the ghost and Nana on the balcony.


    The two of them jumped off the balcony and sprinted to the side.


    "Chase!"


    "Saintess Nana has defected. Report to the pope!"


    "Hurry up!"


    The guard knight was in a mess.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Tsk!


    The two of them charged forward, and those who stood in front of them were not able to withstand the combined enemies of the spirit.


    When the golden dragon lit up in the air, the entire manor started to move, and the manor was surrounded by shouts.


    "Kill him!"


    "Destroy the bright church!"


    "Kill these bastards who betrayed the humans on earth!"


    The wind wolves and the others who had been attracting attention from the four sides rushed into the manor, leaving behind people to form a circle outside the manor. The others quickly rushed in the direction of the signal flare.


    Ghostly, Nana''s shadow players around more and more, hunting with a team rushed to the urgent voice, "Instructor ghost, young master bai has entangled the pope. Brother xu has entangled their guard, the president. Young master bai has asked me to escort miss Nana away."

 Chapter 880 Her Words Were Confused

    "I''m not leaving!" Nana shook his head decisively.


    The ghost glanced at Nana and turned to warn him. "I''m going to help xiao bai and the others. I''m going to hunt for strange things. Take a shadow member of the squadron with you to escort Nana to the warehouse on the east side. The people there are Nana''s former guards and knights. See if you can gather them. If you can''t, kill them on the spot!" Take over the storeroom!"


    "Yes!" The hunter answered loudly.


    The wraith no longer stopped and turned to run in the direction of the chase.


    Nana opened her mouth and wanted to shout something, but she still held it in. She turned around and ran towards the east treasury with the hunters and the others. From time to time, she turned her head to look at the direction where the ghost had disappeared. She wanted to follow zhang xiao bai to see how he was doing, but she knew in her heart that she would only be a burden if she went, so she could only follow the ghost''s instructions and go to the storeroom.


    "Don''t worry. The overall situation has been decided. Young master bai''s strength is already so strong that he doesn''t have any friends. He''ll be fine." Cheech walked beside Nana and comforted him softly.


    Nana nodded and sped towards the storeroom.


    In the middle of the manor, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang appeared at the same time in the central villa area.


    The two of them looked at each other from afar and found their target to lurk there.


    Their goal was not to search for Nana, but to find the leader of the church of light. The pressure would be much less on the staff of the three sides who attacked the manor.


    There was a commotion outside the manor as several figures emerged from the central villa area.


    Several figures exchanged a few words, and zhang xiao bai and xu Zhengyang could already hear their identities.


    A golden dragon flashed across the sky. Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai looked at each other and suddenly rushed out of their hiding place, rushing towards the pope and chuck bo.


    One of them was the leader of the bright church and the other was the head of the security guards.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang''s hidden kung fu had been superb. Under the unknown circumstances, they approached the people they were discussing and directly cut into the crowd to fight with the main character.


    The crowd dispersed and when they saw that the pope and chuck bo were entangled, they hurriedly tried to come forward to rescue them.


    "It''s the judge and death." The pope recognized zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang and shouted, "Don''t surround yourself here. Ah Cara, lead everyone to capture and kill the enemy. Bring her to Nana saintess''s villa yourself!"


    "Yes!" The crowd dispersed, leaving only the two of them and a group of peak knights. Zhang xiaobai and the others were fighting too fast. They were not skilled enough and did not dare to rush in blindly, lest they could not save them and be used instead, so they had no choice but to guard against the array.


    After a while of fighting, the pope and chuck bo''s faces turned extremely surprised. They did not expect zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang to be so strong that they could suppress the two of them, making it impossible for them to get out and join forces with others to create a siege.


    Tsk!


    The more he fought, the more frightened he became. Chuck was careless, and xu Zhengyang cut his shirt with a knife, filling his body with a shallow scar, and the blood slowly oozed out.


    A cold sweat ran down chuck bo''s back and he quickly focused on his thoughts. He no longer wanted to surround himself with the two cardinals and the peak knights who were eyeing him, focusing on dealing with xu Zhengyang''s explosion.


    "Judge, if you don''t stop, I will kill saint Nana and saint Natasha!" The pope shouted, trying to disrupt zhang xiaobai''s mood. Chuck bo''s injury made him feel a sense of foreboding. He regretted sending Cara out at the battle, even though Cara was not as skilled as the two of them,.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Can''t you see the flare in the sky? The rescue operation has been successful. If you want to kill it, you have to catch it!" Zhang xiaobai sneered, his attack quickened by three points again, giving the two cardinals who were trying to help the battle to no avail.


    The pope''s heart skipped a beat and he shouted, "That''s impossible. Nana and Natasha are locked up in different places. How can you save them together?"


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. Natasha didn''t betray me? If she had no feelings for me, how could she be locked up by the pope?


    As she thought about zhang xiao bai''s frown, her heart skipped a beat and opened her real eyes.


    When the pope saw that his words were effective, he was overjoyed and hurriedly shouted again, "Your people must have only rescued one. Stop it now or the other will die because of you!"


    "Who was imprisoned at the location where the signal bomb was fired?" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    The pope rolled his eyes and spoke in a low voice, "On the west side is Natasha. Nana is in the east storeroom. The storeroom is full of Nana''s guard knights!"


    "Humph! The east storeroom was indeed full of Nana''s bodyguard knights, but Nana was indeed in the west villa. Zhang xiaobai, I know you already suspect that Natasha, Natasha, this trash, was clever but was cleverly deceived. He snatched his phone and pretended to be pitiful. We have discussed this possibility for a long time, and we have not sued him. I was thinking that if you didn''t find out, then I''ll let Natasha play it by ear. It doesn''t matter even if you find out. Nana is still in our hands, but your people seem to have saved Nana. You definitely can''t know this!"


    As he thought about it, the pope spoke while fighting again, "Judge, if you don''t stop, I''ll have someone kill Nana!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a sneer. Under the real situation, the pope''s mind was clearly seen by him. How could he still be fooled? His eyes turned and he pretended to be anxious. His attack was slightly chaotic and his expression was anxious as he spoke, "I''ll kill you!"


    Left hand dagger can not spin out, right hand nepal crazy chop.


    The pope was overjoyed. He felt that zhang xiao''s left hand was not coming out, so he was obviously worried and continued to bombard him with words, "Judge, Nana is going to die because of you. For you, she would not hesitate to betray her religion and be placed under my house arrest and tortured. Do you think people will watch her die tragically?"


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly and took advantage of the time when chuck bo was dodging, he turned to look at zhang xiaobai. He knew that zhang xiaobai was loyal, especially to his own woman. He was worried that zhang xiaobai would lose his balance, but when he saw zhang xiaobai''s left hand spinning the dagger, his eyes lit up. The corner of his lips curled into a faint smile. He recognized that this was zhang xiaobai''s self-control and knew that zhang xiaobai was not in a mess. He was sure that he would continue to focus on dealing with chuck bo.

 Chapter 881 Kill

    "Judge, Cara has gone to find Nana. If you don''t stop, Nana will die!" The pope shouted and slowly moved towards the red-robed teaching assistant.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew and a round thing was thrown over.


    "Are you talking about Cara?" A cold voice rang out, and a figure quickly charged towards the two cardinals and the group of peak knights.


    "Archbishop Cara!" The two cardinals recognized the round thing as Cara''s head and exclaimed in surprise.


    The pope turned pale with fright and looked anxiously at the ground.


    Tsk!


    A cold light flashed, and zhang xiaobai''s left dagger pierced through the pope''s throat.


    Tsk!


    Zhang xiaobai pulled out the dagger and did not even look at the pope as he turned around and charged towards the peak knight.


    Thud!


    The pope''s body fell to the ground with an incredulous look in his eyes.


    "Pope!"


    Chuck bo cried out in panic, and xu Zhengyang seized the opportunity to chop off his head.


    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, and the swift wind wolf arrived with a large group of shadow players.


    The few of them quickly cleared up the enemies on this side, and the ghost shouted in a low voice, "Go to the east storeroom. Nana and hunting qi are leading the team."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and turned around to rush out, followed by xu Zhengyang and the others.


    The crowd rushed to the east storeroom. The imaginary battle did not happen. A peak knight of the squadron stood straight there. Nana was talking to the knights while hunting was on alert with the shadow players.


    "Xiao bai." Seeing that zhang xiao bai had arrived, Nana threw himself into zhang xiao''s arms and hurriedly stood up to examine zhang xiao''s entire body, "Are you hurt? Where are you?"


    Zhang xiao held Nana in his arms and said gently, "Don''t worry, I''m not injured. I''ve wronged you."


    "No, they didn''t dare to do anything to me before they dealt with you." Nana smiled warmly.


    Letting go of Nana, zhang xiao turned to look at the peak knight standing there. On the way, the ghost had already told zhang xiao about the situation of the peak knights because they were loyal to Nana and did not have any conflict with the hunters and the others. Zhang xiao bai did not directly order the slaughter.


    "The pope, the president of the guard, and cardinal Cara, have all been ordained. What do you think?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The pair of peak knights widened their eyes in shock, and Nana''s mouth widened in surprise.


    "Xiao bai, you..." Nana asked in disbelief.


    Ta-da!


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and was about to speak when footsteps came.


    "Young master bai, steward John and vice president tai long are leading the people to wipe out the remaining evils in the manor. Only these people are left in the east." The swift wind wolf came to zhang xiao bai and reported.


    He nodded and raised his eyebrows at Nana. Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the peak knights, "It''s time to make your decision."


    Nana opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only shut his mouth and looked at the peak knight with hope in his eyes.


    Clang!


    The captain of the peak knight glanced at Nana, threw the weapon in his hand on the ground, and stepped in front of zhang xiaobai, "Judge, will you allow us to leave?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "The bright church can''t exist anymore. However, I think your country can still absorb a few more unemployed people. If you really can''t find a job, you can apply to huateng. I can let them hire you first."


    The knight captain was stunned for a moment and frowned slightly, "Aren''t you afraid that we will continue to be enemies with you?"


    "I''ve already said that the bright church can''t exist anymore. If you still want to be enemies with me, then I can only treat you as the remnant sins of the bright church." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The captain''s eyes flickered, and he looked at Nana again. He knelt down on one knee and made the highest standard of knighthood to Nana, "Saintess Nana, I''m sorry. We can''t protect you anymore. Although we know that what the church of light has done is not the right path, we''re still raised by the church of light. We can''t fight alongside the enemies of the church. I''m sorry!"


    Nana took two steps forward and wanted to approach the captain of the knight. Zhang xiaobai reached out to stop Nana.


    Nana smiled at zhang xiaobai and reached out to push zhang xiaobai''s arm away. He came to the captain of the knight and helped him up, "Big brother Glass, thanks to you and all the other big brothers, Nana is here to thank you, big brothers."


    Nana took a step back and glanced at the guards and knights before bowing to them.


    "My parents were all killed by the holy see because they wanted to use me to work for the holy see. I know you''re all orphans and raised by the holy see. But I think your family was probably also killed by the holy see. Of course, maybe not. I don''t force you to come with me, but I hope you can find out. I don''t want to be kept in the dark about the cause of my parents''death, so that I won''t be kept in the dark for the sake of my enemies who killed my father and mother." Nana said sincerely and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Glass and the others were shocked and their mouths widened in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled at Nana and turned to look at Glass and the others, "You can leave now. My men will escort you out of the manor so that you won''t be misunderstood by the brothers outside. But remember, if you dare to use your own strength to commit crimes, the hell''s guards'' knives will be inserted into your chests. After all, I let you go."


    Glass calmed himself down and took a deep look at zhang xiaobai before bowing to Nana. He turned around and waved his hand and walked out of the manor. All the guards and knights bowed to Nana and followed Glass.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head and nodded at the hunter. He brought a team of shadow players with him to keep up with them so that the others wouldn''t have any conflict with Glass and the others.


    "Tyrannosaurus, take some people to help John and tai long clean up the manor." Zhang xiao bai turned around and instructed.


    "Yes." The tyrannosaurus answered and turned to leave with a team of shadow players.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the storeroom not too far away and turned to look at Nana, "Nana, wait here for a while. I''ll go take a look."


    "Okay." Nana nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and wind wolf opened all the storerooms and changed some items that they could exchange for points and could not use.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When the three of them returned to Nana''s side, there was an explosion in one of the warehouses, and zhang xiao''s score increased by another million.


    "Storm wolf, arrange for the brothers to bring back the communication device and see if they can find the person who has the opportunity to cast the black corona star for a while." Zhang xiaobai reminded him softly.


    The swift wind wolf nodded and took his men to deal with it.

 Chapter 882 Blood Donor

    After spending a day in country y, he arranged for someone to send Nana to mordor city.


    When they arranged for someone to send Nana, xu Zhengyang, the wraith, the storm wolf, and the strange hunter opened their mouths at the same time, "I''m not going."


    Zhang xiaobai had no choice but to arrange for a team of shadow hunters to send Nana back.


    Although it was against his words, zhang xiaobai understood why xu Zhengyang and the others were doing this. The emperor of Bella was working overtime, and the 24-hour rotation of the axis and thousands of guards from hell had been completed. During this period of time, all the brothers who didn''t have any missions were all on the monarch. It cost a lot of money just to eat. When zhang xiaobai arranged for her to come over, he said that he would have to bear the burden of food, "You''re not my son anymore?" She didn''t know what to say.


    After the transformation of the emperor was completed, the south china tiger and the others had already mastered their operation and were at least able to sail and shoot. As for the destruction of the world, the holy society and the bright church, they had already dealt with the matter. Xu Zhengyang and the others were afraid that zhang xiao would fly away with the south china tiger and the others without a word, so they decided to follow zhang xiao closely.


    Originally, the tyrannosaurus rex wanted to follow them, but he had to say that it was storm wolf who guarded the research base under country y''s empress manor. Now, it should be him. The result was a fierce beating by the storm wolf, who knocked the tyrannosaurus rex unconscious by the storm wolf and threw it into the bedroom of the research base.


    When everyone arrived at Bella palace, zhang xiao was called away by du la. In order to prevent zhang xiao from flying away by himself, xu Zhengyang followed zhang xiao closely, while the ghosts and others went underground to find south china tiger to guard the warship for xiao bai.


    In the hall of the palace, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, du la, Oman dan, simanda, tai yi and the five leaders sat together.


    "Xiao bai, I know what you want to do. I also know that I can''t stop you. Take the five of them with you." Adulla cut to the chase.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned. He glanced at the leader of the five elements and shook his head gently, "Father, I can''t take them away."


    "Xiao bai, after your and Mr. Xu''s changes, the training of the five elements team has been greatly improved. I also injected all the medicine you sent to the five elements team. To put it in a conceited manner, there are three thousand five elements in hand. Apart from your bodyguard from hell, I''m not afraid of anyone else. Take the remaining two thousand away with you. What if... What if you go to another galaxy and you can''t come back for a while? The hell''s guards need to help you guard your family business. You can''t lose too much." Du la said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart warmed. At this moment, there was no more thought of'' this is the father that the system arranged for me'' in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "Father, you don''t have to do this. I will arrange it."


    "Xiao bai, let this father do something for you." Adulla''s eyes were filled with love and guilt, "I abandoned your mother back then. Although I found you later, I didn''t take care of you. What about you? Over the past year, you''ve increased Bella''s gold reserves"


    Du la said excitedly, "Xiao bai, can father help you do something? Okay?"


    Zhang xiaobai could not speak anymore.


    "If I could, I would rather go with you, but..." Du la glanced at Oman dan and simanda and sighed in anger.


    Looking at Oman dan and the two of them, the two of them had a guilty expression on their faces. They grinned and zhang xiaobai said softly, "It''s a good thing that Oman dan and simanda are so useless that father can''t leave. If they are successful, then father, if you insist on coming with me again, I''ll have a headache."


    Everyone was stunned, and the solemn atmosphere in the meeting hall suddenly relaxed.


    "Father, I''ll take those two thousand people. Please let them go to devil city to look for leng ao. He will agree to the arrangement." Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not refuse.


    "Young master bai." Jin shou said in a low voice." Since I''ve followed you, then I''ll call you young master bai. There are nearly 500 remnant soldiers in Bella''s army who have been equipped with intelligent technology weapons. During this period of time, they''ve been learning the posture of the battleship with south china tiger and the others. I''ve seen that the operational personnel on the battleship need two hundred people on the left." Plus, those 500 remnant soldiers are exactly 1,000 people. That warship can hold more than 1,000 people, so let me take them with me."


    "This isn''t..." Just as zhang xiao was about to reject, jin shou knelt on one knee, "Young master bai, I, old jin, have never admired anyone before. The king can only be considered half. Young master bai''s heart, young master bai''s righteousness, I, old jin, am convinced. Please allow me to follow you."


    "Jin shou, please get up." Zhang xiaobai quickly went up to help jin shou, but in the end, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Jin shou, you should know the consequences of following us up. I originally intended to bring only 200 operators."


    "Young master bai, you can''t spare five hundred people from south china tiger and the others. They slept on the battleship three days ago." Jin shou exploded with a piece of information.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned, then he smiled bitterly again and let out a long sigh, "Alright, I promise you."


    "Young master xie bai." Jin shou stood up and cupped his fists in salute.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and returned to his seat to finish.


    "Jin shou, I understand your feelings, but I hope you understand that once you enter the underworld, everything will be based on xiao bai''s philosophy. No matter what decision he makes and what orders he gives, you have to carry out them unconditionally." Xu Zhengyang stared straight into golden head''s eyes.


    Jin shou looked at xu Zhengyang without flinching, "I understand."


    The two looked at each other for a while. Xu Zhengyang nodded and looked away.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and rolled his eyes at xu Zhengyang, "How dare you speak of others? I told you guys to stay and watch the house, didn''t you? One by one, they all came running over. You were staring at me with your eyes fixed on me, afraid that I would run away secretly. The wraith and the others were even waiting on the battleship. You guys are all disobedient, and you still have the face to talk about others?"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, then put on a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, let your words bombard me with a smile.

 Chapter 883 Arrange for a Funeral

    After chatting with du la and the others for a while, zhang xiaobai followed jin shou to meet the two thousand blood guards who wanted to follow him.


    After a brief glance, he realized that most of the 2,000 blood guards were people who had fought together or indirectly. His heart warmed again and he felt the good intentions of du la.


    "Welcome to join the guards of hell!" Zhang xiaobai didn''t say anything nonsense. He just named these people and I accepted them.


    "Young master bai!" Two thousand people bowed at the same time.


    She gave leng ao a call and told him to get ready. Then, she asked chief mu to bring 1,500 people to the devil''s city. Jin shou followed zhang xiaobai to the underground research base with 500 people who were equipped with smart weapons.


    "Playing cards!" Zhang xiaobai walked into the warship, and immediately saw the ghost, south china tiger, storm wolf, strange hunting, cattle five people sitting together playing poker.


    "Young master bai!"


    "Xiao bai!"


    The few of them stood up and laughed as they looked at zhang xiao.


    "What are you laughing at? One by one is not a worry." Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at them and asked them to familiarize themselves with the warships again.


    ...


    Kyoto international airport.


    Leng ao with a team of hands carrying suitcase huateng guard from the special plane down, wu liang, li wuyang two people personally meet in the airport.


    "Brother ao." Wu liang smiled and greeted leng ao.


    Leng ao nodded and followed the two of them into the car.


    They drove all the way to the hanhai club and in room no. 1 of supreme alliance, butchers, wild dragons, snow leopards and others were already waiting there.


    The team of hua teng guards placed the suitcase in their hands on the floor of the private room and turned around to leave.


    Leng ao scanned the crowd and said in a low voice, "Liangzi''s people have already taken the smart weapons to longyan base. This is a genetic enhancement drug that xiao bai found and is used by our hell''s guards. Now, I''ll give these to you."


    Leng ao opened the suitcases one by one and pointed at the symbol on the medicine. These medicines are classified into six grades: ss, s, a, b, c, d, and one sss. However, there are not many in stock. Besides sss, the other types of medicines are 5,100 doses, sss Young master bai had also made it clear that research should go back to research. Don''t waste too much. These drugs don''t have any side effects. It''s not something that our earth technology can understand."


    "Xiao bai, what are you doing?" Li wuyang and the others didn''t feel surprised at first, but puzzled.


    Leng ao was silent for a moment and glanced at everyone once again, "Xiao bai said... If he doesn''t come back, the earth will be handed over to you. He will put all his known technology into the hua teng corporation, and all the higher-ups of the hell''s guards who stayed behind held a meeting with xiao bai behind his back. That is, if xiao bai... I won''t interfere with anything else."


    Li wuyang and the others were stunned, then fell silent one by one. The private room was filled with an oppressive atmosphere.


    Wu liang was the first one who couldn''t hold it in any longer and said with reddened eyes, "Xiao bai will be fine. He will definitely be fine."


    "I hope so." Leng ao said softly, "I have to go somewhere else. I''m leaving now."


    As soon as he finished speaking, no matter how li wuyang and the others reacted, he turned around and left.


    Looking at leng ao''s back view, li wuyang and the others fell silent again.


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps was heard, and the young master''s figure appeared at the door, "I''ve heard what leng ao said. From now on, no matter whether xiao bai is back or not, whoever dares to touch the hua teng corporation is my young master''s sworn enemy!"


    "Whoever dares to touch huateng group is my sworn enemy, li wuyang!"


    "Whoever dares to touch huateng group is wu liang''s sworn enemy!"


    "Whoever dares to touch huateng group is my butcher''s sworn enemy!"


    ...


    Japan.


    Ying zi looked at leng ao leave with tears in her eyes and said firmly, "Regardless of whether xiao bai is back or not, whoever dares to touch the hua teng corporation is my deadly enemy!"


    ...


    In country m, the qing hong gang was divided into the general rudder of continent m.


    Because zhang xiaobai first came into contact with the m continent''s main rudder, leng ao sent the medicine and intelligent weapons to this place.


    In front of leng ao, second master tang, tang renqiu, black and white shuangsha, and the others spoke harshly, "Regardless of whether xiao bai is back or not, whoever dares to touch the hua teng corporation is the sworn enemy of the qing hong gang!"


    ...


    Country y, the queen''s villa.


    The empress and Sally spoke at the same time as they looked at the boxes filled with medicine in the hall, "Regardless of whether xiao bai is back or not, whoever dares to touch the hua teng corporation is the sworn enemy of the royal family of country y!"


    ...


    The sosrold family.


    Watching leng ao take the special plane to leave, kasatin, kalon, Mcgee, belide, deliff with one voice, "Who dares to move..."


    ...


    Outside, in the northern district of zhang xiaobai manor.


    Old master bai and old master gu looked at a box in their yard and their eyes were filled with determination, "This old life of ours is given to hua teng."


    That afternoon, the wu family, the tang family, the lin family, the li family, the gu family, the long family, the song family, the northwest wang family, the yue family, the dong family, the fu family of the jiangnan huachang group, and the Ouyang family of su hang were called to the manor by old master bai and old master gu. When they left, they took a few boxes with them, and when they returned to the family, they immediately spread the news, "Whoever dares to touch huateng group is an enemy of the ancient chinese martial arts world. They will not rest until they die!"


    Leng ao ran around and walked through all the organizations that were close to zhang xiao. This was arranged by zhang xiao to find some helpers for the huateng group in case he did not come back. Zhang xiao bai understood that the reason why these organizations had previously looked at huateng group differently was other than the strength of the huateng group. More importantly, it was unknown whether these people would stand on the side of huateng corporation as completely as they did now if he was no longer around.


    Therefore, the things that zhang xiao had leng ao do were considered to be an act of relying on gu!


    The hua teng guards suddenly fell silent, and all the hell''s guards seemed to have disappeared at the same time.


    At the same time, the various factions began to search frantically for the remnants of the bright church. They used a blanket search to uproot all the remaining forces of the bright church. Fortunately, Addie stood up and spoke for Glass and the others. Otherwise, Glass and the others would not be spared. The reason why Nana did not stand up was because of this. To represent the guardians of hell.

 Chapter 884 Practice

    "Left, left, left, right. Pull up, pull up!" An anxious voice came from a huge object.


    The canyon between the Bella hills.


    The passageway to the research base under the palace runs through the largest mountain range in, from the valley between two towering mountains.


    The canyon was tens of kilometers long and the widest part was about ten miles long. This place was also the exit of the underground passageway. At this time, inside the canyon, adula, Oman dan, and simanda were nervously looking at the huge thing in midair.


    Today was the sixth day, and zhang xiaobai brought xu Zhengyang and the others out to practice. Walking on the flat ground was one thing, flying in the air was another. The warship flew into the air, twisted and twisted, and smashed into the mountain wall next to it. In the midst of the frightened battle of adulla and the others, they adjusted the direction of the battleship. She dodged the mountain wall and bumped into the other side of the mountain again.


    In the control room of the warship, zhang xiaobai was sitting in the command room, sweating profusely.


    Fortunately, the operators on the warship were all experienced hell''s guards. Otherwise, the only emperor on earth would be crippled in a matter of minutes.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the others had no one at the operating table in front of them. Absolutely warm in winter The sinner of the whole earth.


    Although no one would really say that about them, they thought so themselves.


    "Look at them operating a warship. It''s even more exciting than bungee jumping!" Amanda took a deep breath and calmed down.


    Oman dan wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and gulped, "My heart is going to stop beating from looking at it. It''s better for me to be on it."


    "It''s more stressful on top." Du la said in a low voice, "On top of it is the responsibility of the entire earth human being. Xiao bai and the others have put all the pressure on the entire earth human being on their shoulders. They are all the most honorable people!"


    Whoo!


    Butler yize took a long breath and took another deep breath, "Prince xiao bai and the others are heroes. Whether they succeed or not, they are heroes, heroes of mankind!"


    "They will succeed." Amanda glared at butler izzie with dissatisfaction.


    "Yes, they will definitely succeed!" Oman dan also glared at steward yize.


    Butler yi ze did not care about their rudeness. Although steward yi ze was a butler, his position in Bella was truly above everyone else. Usually, Oman dan and the others were respectful towards steward yi ze, but now they were glaring at him. It was obvious how uneasy they were. I''m afraid that even if du la said such things about steward yi ze, they would still glare at du la!


    "Stop, stop, stop! Land! Zhang xiaobai''s entire body was like rain, and his clothes were all pressed against his body.


    The warship stopped flying and fell to the ground, but the operator did not operate properly. The warship looked down as if it was about to fall.


    "Slow down! Wind wolf, you''re going to die!" Zhang xiao bai''s face turned pale as he roared loudly.


    The swift wind wolf''s heart tightened and he quickly pulled the ship up.


    Whoo!


    The speed was not controlled properly, and the entire warship stood up!


    "Storm wolf, do you believe that I will cripple you?" Zhang xiao grabbed the edge of the operating table with one hand to control his body, then turned around and roared.


    The swift wind wolf shivered and quickly calmed down.


    Cut!


    The door of the battleship opened, and each of them jumped down from the battleship with weak legs.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    With a muffled sound, a figure flew down from the door of the warship that was ten meters tall and fell heavily to the ground.


    Pffft!


    After spitting out two mouthfuls of soil, the swift wind wolf got up from the ground..


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The few figures didn''t take the stairs of the battleship, but jumped down directly from the battleship''s door. Without saying anything, they rushed up and gave the wolf a fat beating.


    "Oh! Young master bai, I was wrong. Chief instructor, I was wrong. Instructor ghost, don''t hit your face!" Along with the howl of the wind wolf, zhang xiao bai and the others were cursing and swearing.


    "Wind wolf, you f* ck! You''re driving a warship like a flying car!"


    "Damn dog, I''ll beat you to death!"


    "Damn you, you scared me. I missed you so much!"


    "I''m going. I''m going to land. Why are you still doing this? You need to clean up!"


    The hell''s guards who came down from the warship next to them saw that the big bosses were beating the storm wolf fiercely, and they wanted to go up and do it a few times. However, thinking that they might be wearing small shoes in the future, they dispelled this tempting idea.


    Whoo! Whoo!


    When du la and the others saw that the warship had landed safely, they heaved a long sigh of relief. They walked up and saw zhang xiaobai and the others beating up the storm wolf. They could not help but feel puzzled, "What''s the matter, huntsman? What did the storm wolf do?"


    "You should have seen it when we landed earlier. First, the warship almost fell to the ground, but then it stood up. The stern of the warship almost hit the ground. It was caused by the storm wolf." Cheech explained with a chuckle.


    Simanda''s eyes widened as she turned to look at the howling wolf who had been beaten and muttered to herself, "I thought it was a mistake. He was the one who did it. He deserved to be beaten!"


    After playing for a while, zhang xiaobai was tired and shouted at the sky, "Assemble!"


    All the warship operators gathered together. This time, the operators were in three batches, one batch was operated, one batch was observed, and one batch was recorded.


    "Everyone, go and clean up first. Then, based on the flight just now, we will summarize the problems in each location and think about the correct method to change it. Then, we will focus on discussing and disbanding!" Zhang xiaobai gave an order and greeted du la to pick him up. He turned around and ran towards a river in the gorge. His entire body was wet and uncomfortable.

 Chapter 885 Hidden Danger

    All the hell''s guards charged towards the river. Although they were equipped with intelligent weapons, they were waterproof and did not need to worry.


    Du la glanced at the hell''s guards running towards the river and turned to look at steward yi ze, "Once they''re done clearing the river, they won''t get clogged up. Let''s get a team of people to clear it up here in the next few days and provide them with a better environment to wash up."


    "Yes." Yi ze nodded.


    Oman dan sighed and exclaimed, "They are the ones who are really cute!"


    "Smanda, from now on, you will be the contact person for cooperation with huaxia, but remember, xiao bai will always be the top decision-maker for cooperation." Adulla turned to look at smanda.


    Smanda nodded and said solemnly, "I understand."


    Du la glanced at the direction where zhang xiao bai and the others had left, then looked at the warship that was parked there. He turned around and left as he walked, "Yi ze, arrange for someone to bring food and water over. It seems that they will be staying here forever."


    "Yes."


    The canyon had been sealed off, with soldiers from the Bella kingdom guarding both sides of it. There was also a layer of blood guards on duty inside, and then there was the 500 blood guards who followed zhang xiaobai. It was not that they did not trust them to operate the warships, but that the hell''s guards had been learning for a long time, and the blood guards were even more unfamiliar with them. This time, there was no time to waste anymore, so they could only serve as guards for the time being. When they went into space, they would be soldiers.


    Number seven.


    Zhang xiaobai threw off pieces of clothing from the battleship, shoes, pants, jackets, and even a helmet that were connected together. Beside the helmet, there was a switch that could be turned on, and inside was a groove that could fit into the energy board. He didn''t need to be afraid of the lack of oxygen, and he was able to resist the weightlessness in space. In the groove, he could place ten energy plates at once, which could last for a month.


    There was another effect of the spacesuit, which could transform energy into nutrients that the human body absorbed. This nutrient would not produce excrement, so the combat personnel would not be able to eat or drink anything even if they stayed in space.


    It didn''t matter if people were still in space when the energy was depleted. The energy stored in the clothes could last for an hour, as long as they could change the energy board in this hour, they didn''t need to take off their clothes when changing the energy board, and the device that the energy board was in wasn''t connected to the clothes. Therefore, they could completely replace the energy board in outer space, and apart from having a helmet that was slightly larger than their head, this space combat suit was also close to them and would not affect their ability to move and fight.


    Each of them also had a double-shouldered backpack, which was also a space combat backpack that could be exchanged from the system. It could contain energy board and other items. There was also a strap on the backpack that was directly tied to his waist. One was to fix the backpack, and the other was to tie it with a lot of grooves and gun bags, which could be equipped with a variety of weapons.


    On the seventh day, apart from practicing the posture of the warship, it was time to start the space simulation mode to familiarize itself with the space combat uniform and the space combat methods. All kinds of weapons and equipment were also equipped.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others were preparing, a group of men who were resting in a jungle in country y welcomed a group of uninvited guests.


    One group of people was Glass, who used to be the knight squadron of Nana''s guards, and the other group was a group of black-shirted men in suits. Hundreds of black-shirted men surrounded a blond man in a silver-white sportswear.


    "Glass, long time no see." The blond man came to Glass with a bright smile.


    Glass frowned slightly, "Rees? Why are you here?"


    Rees gave Glass a hug and laughed, "Old friend, of course I came here to look for you."


    "Looking for me?" Glass frowned even more and looked at Rees vigilantly.


    Rees was the heir of the ancient family of country y, the tarea family, who wanted to seize the power of the royal family of country y. After their defeat, the tarea family had tried to seek help from the bright church to overthrow the royal family, but was rejected by the pope. When the tarea family went to the bright church, Glass met Rees.


    "Glass, we''re friends, aren''t we? And we have a common enemy now." Rees chuckled.


    Glass became more alert. He frowned and looked at Rees silently, waiting for him to continue.


    "The church was destroyed by the hell''s guards and the qing hong gang and the royal family. Don''t you want revenge?" Rees smiled wickedly, "Glass, I know you''re loyal to saintess Nana, but how could the judge be with saintess Nana? Moreover, he has not only saintess Nana but also a woman. Are you willing to watch saintess Nana''s feelings be trampled on by the magistrates?"


    "What are you trying to say?" Glass let go of his eyebrows and his heart sank.


    Rees smiled, "The hell''s guards are now silent. Most of the higher-ups of the hell''s guards are missing, and even the magistrates, death, and the three chiefs of the spirit are missing. I have received news that they have suffered heavy losses because they attacked the bright church. Are the three chiefs either seriously injured or dead? Is this news true?"


    Glass''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked pensive, "When we left, the battle continued because saint Nana chose the judge. We didn''t want to make things difficult for saint Nana so we didn''t fight against the hell''s guards. I''m not very clear about the outcome of the battle, but the judges and the others did not disappear after that. On the side, just stay in the magistrate''s manor."


    "Haha... That''s it. The magistrates and the others must be dead. At worst, they''re seriously injured and unconscious." Rees laughed, "Glass, let''s do it with us. I have some accurate information. Huateng group has advanced technology and may have advanced technology weapons. We can work together to destroy huateng and get their technology. We can be the king and the king. No one can restrain us anymore, how about that?"


    Glass was shocked. Huateng group had advanced technology? With technology weapons? How is that possible?! How did the news come out? Is the saintess in danger?


    Glass''s expression changed again and again. He was worried about Nana''s safety, and at the same time, he was puzzled about zhang xiaobai''s situation. After the war, did the judge not get hurt? Why would anyone say he was seriously injured or dead? What the hell is going on?

 Chapter 886 To Win Over

    Huaxia island.


    Baer Dick, cobra, li bingyan, god of death, danny five people bask in the sea.


    Ever since the fall of the church, Baer Dick and the others had been wandering around to feed themselves. Although they looked young on the surface, the youngest was actually over half a century old.


    Zhang xiaobai had once asked them to stay, but they refused zhang xiaobai to settle down.


    "Baer Dick, what do you think we''re doing if the holy spirit association doesn''t cooperate with the world destruction?" The cobra lay on the sun chair and looked at the blue sky.


    Baer Dick was lying on the couch with her eyes closed while enjoying li bingyan''s massage, "No matter what I''m doing, I''m not chatting or basking in the sun."


    "Do you think that if the holy spirit did not split, would it have now progressed to the point of opposing the hell''s guards?" Cobra eyes appear a trace of nostalgia.


    Oceanic madani walked behind the cobra and began massaging the cobra. The god of death came from not far away with five cups of juice.


    Baer Dick glanced at the cobra and took a sip of the fruit juice, "The church no longer exists. What''s the point of saying this?"


    "Of course." A slightly hoarse voice was heard, and Baer Dick and the others turned to look.


    An old man with white hair was lying on a sun chair not far away from them. His eyes were blue. Although his hair was white, his face was bright. He was tall and muscular, with a pair of beach shorts and a half-sleeved shirt. At first glance, he looked like an ordinary western old man who was basking in the sun by the sea. But if you look closely, A wise gleam flickered across his eyes from time to time.


    Behind and on both sides of the old man, there was a tall, slender blonde woman in a bikini. The woman behind her was massaging the old man. The woman on the left was massaging the old man''s legs. The woman on the right was squatting on the ground with a fruit plate in her hand, feeding the old man a grape from time to time.


    "Who are you?" Baer Dick narrowed his eyes slightly.


    The old man waved his hand and sat up, facing Baer Dick and the others. The three women stopped at the same time and stood in a row behind the old man.


    "My name is taro Reaves. You can call me old taro." The old man introduced himself with a smile.


    A glint flashed across the cobra''s eyes, "The old clan leader of the Reaves clan of province a?"


    "Your excellency cobra, when you first came to my family, I was in a foreign country. It''s a pity that I didn''t see you up there." Old taro smiled apologetically at the cobra.


    "What do you mean by what you just said?" Baer Dick also sat up and faced old taro. The cobra closed its eyes and continued to enjoy dany''s massage.


    Old taro flashed, knowing that Baer Dick could be the master of the cobra, and smiled at Baer Dick, "Mr. Baer Dick, your excellency cobra''s words are full of nostalgia and nostalgia. May I ask if Mr. Baer Dick misses the holy convocation?"


    "How could an organization that has worked hard for half a life not miss it?" Baer Dick said calmly, his eyes filled with sighs.


    Old taro''s lips curved slightly, "What if I said that the holy church might have a chance to rebuild?"


    The cobra suddenly sat up from the recliner and stared straight at old taro. Baer Dick frowned and spoke in a deep voice, "Make it clear."


    "The church was destroyed by the hell''s guards, and the two of you and your men were displaced. Are you willing to do so?" Old tarot induction.


    Baer Dick turned to look at the cobra and their eyes flashed at the same time.


    The cobra calmly looked at old taro, and a slightly excited expression flashed across his eyes, "What are you trying to say?"


    His heart skipped a beat, and old taro caught their eye contact. Sensing the excitement in the depths of the cobra''s eyes, he was delighted and said calmly, "Well..."


    Whoosh!


    It was dark in front of him. There were two more people beside old taro. Baer Dick and the cobra grabbed old taro''s arm one on the left and the other on the right, with two sharp blades in their hearts and throats.


    Li bingyan, god of death, danni stood in front of the three women staring at the eyes of the three women.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have the patience to listen to you." Baer Dick said coldly, tightening the dagger in his hand. There was a faint blood mark on old taro''s neck.


    Old taro was surprised and delighted. If Baer Dick and the cobra were indifferent, he would be disappointed, but the strong reaction could prove that they were not calm.


    The news in the alliance was that Baer Dick and cobra had joined the hell''s guards. They didn''t know why they didn''t stay among the hell''s guards but wandered around. The alliance guessed that they had been pushed aside and left in a huff. Now, it seemed that the possibility of this situation was very high, such a drastic reaction. It was very likely that he wanted to kill her because he said he wanted to kill her in the center.


    Old taro cleared his mind and spoke quickly in his heart, "We have formed an alliance and intend to overthrow the hua teng corporation. According to the news in the alliance, the higher-ups of the hell''s guards are missing, the judges, the reapers and the wraith are all missing, and the hell''s guards are all resting. This is a great opportunity."


    Old taro was betting that Baer and Dick were dissatisfied with the guards of hell, and that they missed their position at the holy convocation, betting that they would be interested in overthrowing the huateng group.


    Baer Dick and the cobra looked at each other and exchanged glances. Baer Dick raised her head only and the two of them pulled the dagger away at the same time, but they did not put it away.


    "Based on your Reaves family? How dare he say that he overthrew the hua teng corporation? Even if the judges and the others are missing, can you guarantee that they are not looking for a place to play?" The cobra snorted.


    Old taro knew that he was right, so he smiled and turned to look at the cobra, "Lord cobra, if the magistrates and the others were to find a place to play, how could they let all their women stay in the devil''s city and gather the hell''s guards in the devil''s city? Now, there were no more than 2,000 hell''s guards in devil''s city, and if they had any secret operations, then why were most of the higher-ups not there? Is there any power in the world that requires the hell''s guards to mobilize almost all the higher-ups at the same time?"


    The cobra frowned slightly and a puzzled look appeared in his eyes.


    "Does your excellency feel that something is amiss? There is news in the alliance that the hell''s guards had an explosion when they destroyed the world destruction headquarters, and there was an explosion when they destroyed the bright church. I think the magistrates and others must have been injured in two explosions, and they might even have died!" Old taro''s eyes flashed with a cold gleam, "You should know that the doomsday and the bright church are not easy to deal with!"

 Chapter 887 Liu Liqi

    The cobra raised its head and looked at Baer Dick with a hint of panic in its eyes. Old taro also looked at Baer Dick without noticing the cobra''s expression.


    Baer Dick shook his head at the cobra, and the cobra was slightly taken aback.


    Old taro thought that Baer Dick did not believe his words and smiled, "Is Mr. Baer Dick still looking at the stock market?"


    Baer Dick looked at old taro in confusion and did not say anything.


    "I remember when Mr. Baer Dick was young, he was a famous financial investment consultant on m guohua street. He should be very proficient in the stock market. If you don''t believe me, you can look at the stock market of huateng group." Old taro throws the chips again.


    Baer Dick expressionlessly turned around and returned to his lounge chair. He picked up his phone and opened a stock market interface. He looked at it carefully and frowned slightly.


    Cobra quickly approached Baer Dick and glanced at the stock market interface on Baer Dick''s phone, "How is it?"


    "A big net, a big net is being laid. The target is the shares of huateng group. When this big net is completed, there is a situation in huateng group''s response. It is to sell a portion of the stock to raise funds. If not, it will require astronomical amounts of money." Baer Dick turned to look at old taro, "This should be what you want me to see, right?"


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Old taro clapped his hands and exclaimed, "You''re indeed the former chief manipulator of the streets of er hua. Your eyes are indeed sharp. Not bad, I''ve asked Mr. Baer Dick to see this situation. Moreover, this situation is very easy to create after the big web is woven."


    "But if huateng group has enough money, then you''re the ones who made the wedding dress for huateng group." Baer Dick said faintly.


    Old taro smiled. "Mr. Baer Dick, although huateng group is one of the top ten companies in the world, its establishment is still too short. With such a large store, how much money can they have?" Ten billion? Twenty billion? On the Forbes list, there are nearly 20 joint snipers against huateng group. Do you think huateng group can hold up?"


    "What does this mean?" Baer Dick frowned and thought for a moment. He suddenly realized that looking at the stock market didn''t fit his question.


    Old taro smiled again, "Mr. Baer Dick, you can tell. Do you think anyone in huateng group can tell?"


    "Of course." Baer Dick nodded without hesitation.


    Old taro laughed even more, "That''s right, someone from huateng group will definitely be able to see it, but have you seen the response from huateng group? They didn''t break the net we were building, they struggled in the gap. What does that mean? This meant that they did not have the courage to break the net. Did the judge not have the courage to do so? Of course, but why didn''t the judge stand up for such a thing that might endanger the survival of huateng group?"


    Old taro stood up, his arms outstretched in a stretch, "As long as the magistrates raise their voices, the sos Laird family, the qing hong gang, the black dragon gang of japan, and the royal family of country y will definitely reinforce the hua teng corporation. With these four families and the hua teng corporation itself, it will not be difficult to break this network, but they are not. And fell into the net, why? Because the judge can''t stand up now, why can''t he stand up?"


    "Why are you standing out now? According to what you said, the sos Laird clan and the others suddenly joined in the end. Didn''t you make a wedding dress for the huateng group?" Although cobra didn''t understand the stock market, he understood the conversation just now. He remembered that Baer Dick said that the huateng group had enough funds to make old taro and the others marry for huateng.


    "It''s different." Baer Dick shook his head." If they inject money now, they''re helping huateng group because the stock market of huateng group isn''t very liquid yet. If the sos Laird family and other organizations inject money in the end, they''re not helping huateng, they''re robbing huateng of its shares." Liu, it''s in the hands of several factions. At that time, it depends on who has more money and who gets more shares."


    Old taro sneered, "Do you think the sos Laird family will return the shares of the huateng group?"


    "This... Based on the relationship between the judges and them, it''s still possible to return it." The cobra said in a low voice.


    Old taro''s breaking the news again. "What if the huateng group has advanced technology beyond the other forces? Like intelligent limbs, can you ensure that huateng group does not have similar technology? There was even a possibility that they had technology weapons. Otherwise, why would the hell''s guards be invincible when they had only appeared for more than a year?" The invasion of the black corona star by huateng group and laiwu film and television base is definitely not real, but the site is real. You two should know very well, right?"


    Baer and Dick looked at each other in dismay, unsure of what to do.


    After a pause, old taro spoke again, "You two must have known each other in huateng, right? There should be people who followed the two of them who stayed at huateng. You can call them and ask if they have disappeared."


    "Aren''t you afraid that we will tell hua teng about your plan?" Baer Dick frowned slightly.


    Old taro smiled confidently, "I believe the two of you will make a wise choice."


    The two of them looked at each other again. Baer Dick picked up his phone in front of old taro and dialed a number. He turned on the speakerphone, "Liu li qi, it''s me."


    A glimmer of light flashed across the cobra''s eyes. The cobra''s real name was liu and his wife''s surname was li. Only a few people knew who liu liqi was. It was self-evident.


    In the canyon of Bella, the strange phone that had just finished a round of practice rang. He glanced at the caller id and picked up the phone with a smile. Before he could speak, a voice came from the other side, "Liu li qi, it''s me."


    The expression on hunter''s face changed, and he reacted instantly and answered directly in the international lingua franca, "The saint."


    As he answered, the hunter made a gesture to zhang xiao bai and the others beside him to keep quiet. Everyone''s expression turned cold. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stood up and gestured to the guards of hell around them to keep quiet at the same time, and the valley suddenly became quiet.


    He switched on the speaker and handed the phone to zhang xiaobai.


    "What''s going on in the stock market of huateng group?" Baer Dick''s voice came through the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as his eyes rolled and he made a few gestures towards the strange hunter.


    The hunt answers in international lingua franca, "The stock market is a little unstable."


    "Where are the judges?"


    Zhang xiaobai gestured again.


    "The chairman and the others are missing. I wonder if the ceo has contacted him." There was a hint of panic in his tone.

 Chapter 888 Set out to Die

    Everyone''s expression turned solemn. Their strange behavior proved that it was not safe for Baer Dick to speak on the phone, and Baer Dick''s question made everyone aware that something was amiss.


    "I understand. You have to work hard and strive for a good future."


    Hearing Baer Dick''s words, the hunter rolled his eyes and looked up at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai made a few gestures again, and the hunter answered in the common language, "Good saint, where are you now? How are you?"


    "I''m traveling outside. I''m having a good time. I just want to ask if there''s anything unusual about the huateng stock market."


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and zhang xiao bai gestured a few more times. He nodded and spoke again, "Saint emissary, do you have any idea about the stock market?"


    "I need money. I can''t do anything about it. By the way, huateng''s technology level seems to be quite impressive. You have to work hard to get into the technology branch. Social technology is still very promising now."


    After chatting for a while, the other party hung up the phone.


    "Looks like someone came looking for Baer Dick and the others. We were right. Once we went missing, rumors started to spread everywhere. Some people wanted to show up for us when we had just fought two wars and needed to be repaired." The ghost said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "According to Baer Dick''s words, the opposite method is to weave the web and use a large amount of money to buy the shares of huateng. Their goal should be technology."


    "We''re fighting for the earth. They''re still trying to destroy us behind us, these bastards!" The swift wind wolf cursed fiercely.


    "Although we don''t know who it is, it doesn''t matter anymore. Baer Dick called us in this way to prove that he''s already in contact with the other party, and on our side..." Zhang xiao bai smiled gently, "How much money do you play with me? They were really blind. Did they really think that I, zhang xiao bai, didn''t have much money after only starting the company for more than a year? Brother, I''ve already done five of the vip cards of the swiss bank, okay?"


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe..."


    Everyone laughed.


    When Addie called zhang xiao bai to tell him that the stock market was in turmoil, zhang xiao bai and the others analyzed all the possibilities and made various arrangements. All the major factions that had good relations had already sharpened their knives and waited for the fish to show up.


    Night fell, tomorrow is the eighth, the guards of the huateng early sleep, recuperate and wait for the arrival of tomorrow.


    Suddenly, dark shadows emerged from the canyon and slowly approached the battleship. These dark shadows were watching from side to side as they moved forward, afraid that they would wake everyone in the tent.


    A group of more than 200 black shadows stopped in front of the battleship and waited quietly.


    "What are you waiting for?" A faint voice sounded.


    The group of black figures were shocked and turned to look down at the warship.


    A few figures emerged from the battleship. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, the swift wolf and the strange hunter quietly looked at the shadow in front of them.


    The group of dark shadows looked at each other in dismay, not knowing what to do.


    Whoosh!


    A soft voice sounded from outside the crowd, and a figure walked into the crowd as he spoke, "Are we all here? In a while, when you get on the battleship, keep your voice down. Don''t wake brother xu and the others up. Also, we may not be able to return to space this time. I don''t blame anyone who has unfinished wishes to stay."


    His figure came to the door of the battleship and when he saw xu Zhengyang and the others standing there, he was stunned and his words were interrupted.


    "Brothers, get up!" The wolf howled.


    The valley was lit up instantly, and several figures emerged from the tents. The large searchlights installed by adulla in the valley illuminated the valley like daylight.


    "Young master bai, how could you only bring south china tiger and the others without us?" The big bull came from the side and spoke in a muffled voice.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face stiffened as he glanced at xu Zhengyang and the others standing there. He then glanced at the surrounding hua teng guards. Everyone was already dressed in space combat uniforms.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned red as he fiercely slapped the door of the battleship.


    Bang!


    Cut! Rumble!


    The battleship door opens.


    "Damn it, get on the battleship and try to get to the wormhole as soon as possible. The people from the black corona star will be here in the morning!" Zhang xiaobai didn''t even turn her head back and shouted as she fled into the battleship.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Xu Zhengyang, daniel and others looked up and laughed, while laughing on the warship, soon, thousands of people into the warship.


    Zhang xiaobai sat in a corner of the control room and issued an order through the loudspeaker equipment in the warship, "The three teams of operatives took turns to set up the battleships and strive for everyone to maintain sufficient spirit and combat strength."


    After a short pause, zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others who were walking over. He gritted his teeth and spoke viciously, "Come back alive! Let''s go!"


    Buzz!


    The warship trembled and slowly rose into the air. A white light streaked across the valley and quickly left.


    At one end of the valley, they received news that there was a bright light in the gorge. Du la and the others who had just rushed to the entrance of the gorge stopped their cars and looked at the ships that had disappeared into a black dot in the sky. They bowed solemnly and all the blood guards in the gorge bowed.


    On the battleship, zhang xiaobai sat in a corner of the control room and remained silent.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others sat around zhang xiao and looked at him without saying a word.


    "Actually, you don''t have to come up. Those brothers don''t have to come up either." Zhang xiaobai''s hoarse voice sounded with his head lowered.


    "Only you can be a hero, but we can''t?" The ghost said indifferently.


    Zhang xiao bai still lowered his head, his hoarse voice filled with helplessness, "I don''t want to come either, but... I can''t come. You know, without me, a warship can''t exert its power. We''ve been in contact for too short, so we can''t exert the power of a warship. We can only rely on... Me."


    "Xiao bai, you don''t know yet, do you? All of us, the guards of hell, are proud to be able to fight alongside you and die fighting alongside you. We deserve to die!" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his head, his eyes filled with tears, his face twisted as he roared hysterically, "I know! How come I don''t know? I have always been proud of this matter, feel very arrogant, think so many people are willing to follow me, very capable, but this is not a battle! This time, she was going to die! There was no way to die! Now I would rather not have so many people willing to follow me, I would rather only have two hundred people willing to fight with me, just need two hundred people ah! What the hell are you all doing up here!"


    "We''re going to die together!" Xu Zhengyang looked at zhang xiaobai with tears streaming down his face and smiled.

 Chapter 889 Reactions from All Sides

    A department in huaxia.


    "Report! Ufos found in the land of Bella!" A loud voice broke the silence in the office.


    Ta-da!


    A flurry of hurried footsteps sounded, and several dignified men quickly walked to the computer of the caller. In the satellite image on the computer, a shadow rushed through the sky. The caller was constantly enlarging the picture, but when it was the largest, only a blurry shadow flashed past.


    The speed of the shadow was too fast, so fast that even the satellite couldn''t capture the full picture.


    "Close surveillance. I''ll report it immediately." A dignified old man gave a stern order and ran out of the office.


    The midland sea!


    "I got it. Just watch it. Don''t worry about it." The young master''s father, who was still working, received a report and told him to hang up the phone.


    Looking at the night sky outside the window, the young master''s father muttered to himself, "All of you are heroes, heroes of the earth. I wish you success as soon as possible!"


    In a certain department in country m, a group of blond men were shouting at each other.


    Every department in the world was conducting satellite reconnaissance, and all the heads of state answered the phone. They got up from their beds and got up. That night, all these big bosses had to spend a sleepless night. Du la''s phone rang all night, but he did not answer a single phone call and quietly stood in the valley. He looked at the empty tents.


    A certain department in country y.


    Hearing the news, Sally, who had rushed over overnight, looked at the screen and saw that it was as fast as lightning''s shadow. Her eyes were instantly wet. Two lines of clear tears were silently left behind. She looked at the screen with determination and muttered to herself, "Bai, you must come back. You must come back alive!"


    Looking at the screen deeply, Sally''s eyes suddenly changed. He took out his phone and hesitated for a while before pressing a string of numbers. His fingers were hanging on the dialing button and he couldn''t press it.


    "Sally, tell them that he has already left. We will help him secure the foundation he has created and wait for his return!" The queen came to Sally''s side and gently stroked Sally''s hair.


    Sally looked up at his mother, wiped the tears off his face, and pressed the dial button hard. Tears began to flow down his face.


    The call was picked up without a sound. It was obvious that the person opposite had not rested and had been waiting for this call.


    There was no sound from the other side, only the sound of nervous breathing. Sally''s tears flowed even harder and she choked, "Addie, bai, bai... Went!"


    Mordor, huateng group headquarters, ceo''s office.


    Addie character''s face was filled with nervousness, and his eyes were already red. Hot tears rolled in his eyes as he held the phone in one hand and placed it by his ear. Suddenly, Addie raised his other hand to cover his mouth, and his shoulder kept shaking. Hot tears flowed down his cheeks like beads that had broken a thread. Keep rolling.


    Cut!


    The door was opened and gong meiqi walked in staring at a haggard face.


    Crash!


    Seeing Addie''s expression, gong meiqi was stunned. The documents in her hands were scattered all over the floor, and her eyes turned red instantly. She bit her lips tightly to prevent herself from making a sound, and tears instantly poured down her face.


    Huofeng and rose, who were standing behind gong meiqi, had a quick look on their faces. Tears also appeared in huofeng''s eyes. Rose reached out and wrapped her arms around huofeng''s shoulder, her face gloomy.


    "Got it. Thank you, Sally!" Addie took a deep breath and responded in a gentle voice. Then he quickly hung up the phone and laid his head on the table. His shoulders kept shaking.


    Gong meiqi suddenly felt the sky spinning, and her eyes darkened. She could hear the sounds of roses and fire phoenix from afar, "Meiqi... Meiqi..."


    Addie jumped up from the table and quickly went to the door to pick gong meiqi up and put her on the sofa where she was waiting for guests. She reached out and pinched gong meiqi''s people.


    "En!"


    Gong meiqi woke up slowly with a mumble.


    Addie looked at gong meiqi indifferently, "Meiqi, listen to me clearly. Xiao bai is not dead. Xiao bai is only going to fight. He wants to fight against the zhao family, the situ family, the world destruction, the holy convocation, and the bright church. He will definitely come back! I will!"


    "Yes!" Gong meiqi''s eyes returned to clarity and she fiercely nodded, "He will definitely come back. He will!"


    Addie stood up and walked to the desk. His face was cold, and his body exuded an aura of forbidding anyone from entering. It was as if he had returned to the ice beauty from before. He could not feel any warmth from her.


    "Inform them to hold a high-level meeting at two o'' clock tomorrow afternoon. If anyone is late, fire him immediately!" Addie ordered coldly.


    "Yes." Huo feng took a deep breath and fought back her pain before she turned around and walked out of the office.


    Rose picked up the documents that had fallen from the door and placed them on Addie''s desk. Gong meiqi fiercely wiped her face and left the office with a cold expression on her face.


    Japan, heilongjiang headquarters villa.


    "Boohoo..."


    On a large soft bed, there was a suppressed cry under a bulging quilt. After a while, the quilt was lifted and a beautiful woman with messy hair came out with a haggard face and tear-stained face.


    She took out her phone and dialed a number, "Inform all the higher-ups to have a meeting at nine in the morning. If they can''t come, use a video conference. If they are late, kill them!"


    Without giving the other party a chance to speak, sakura hung up the phone and walked out of bed with a wooden face. She washed up in a wooden manner and walked to the dressing table. She carefully drew a light makeup and went to the wardrobe to strip herself naked before covering her body one by one.


    She turned around with a cold expression on her face.


    He coldly walked out of the bedroom and coldly greeted the staff on duty. He coldly walked to the conference room of the headquarters and sat in the main seat. He was so cold... He stayed there!


    Bl city, country f.


    The huaxia hotel opposite the elite high school in britria opened again. Ouyang, ye qinger, and others were singing loudly in a ktv private room in the hotel.


    Sitting at the side, Nana smiled as she watched Ouyang and ye qing'' er sing a love song between men and women.


    The phone rang. Nana took out his phone and took a look at it. He walked out of his bag and started the call indirectly.


    After hanging up the phone in a daze, Nana felt that her heart was being cut by a knife and her tears could not stop flowing.


    "Sister Nana, what''s wrong with you?" One of Ouyang''s bright classmates came out of the private room. When he saw Nana crying, he said in a panic.


    "I''m fine!" Nana responded indifferently and turned to leave.

 Chapter 890 Restless System

    Outer space.


    A huge warship rushed out of the atmosphere and sped ahead.


    On the battleship, zhang xiaobai communicated with ling boli and connected the operating systems of the entire battleship, closely monitoring the movements of the battleship.


    "Correct five degrees to the left!" A serious voice came from zhang xiaobai''s mouth and passed through the earpiece to the operator''s ears.


    The operator immediately changed course according to the instruction.


    Xu Zhengyang, the wraith, the storm wolf, and the hunter were all gathered in front of the large screen in the center of the control room, watching the overall direction of the battleship and all kinds of data. Based on zhang xiaobai''s instructions, they could judge the modified trajectory of the battleship. Because the time they spent familiarizing themselves with the battleship was too short, their ability to control the battleship was not enough. They are now learning how to control the ship as a whole by changing the trajectory of zhang xiaobai.


    "It turns out that you can''t rush straight into space!" The big bull muttered.


    The swift wolf rolled his eyes at the bull, "Nonsense, there are all kinds of stars in space, and there are all kinds of meteorites. Most of them are small planets that we can''t detect on earth. We''ve seen several planets around a thousand meters. You can still bump into these things on the way!"


    "In mystical fantasy novels, it is often said that the cultivation of star cores increases greatly, and the power of using star cores to refine armaments is incomparable. Are there any star cores on these planets?" The hunter asked curiously.


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai stood up and walked to the big screen, explaining while observing the progress of the warship through ling boli, "Every planet has a star nucleus. The ancestors of our earthlings used the star nucleus to refine a super large warship. The entire ship is comparable to huaxia territory."


    "So big?!" The hunter and the others widened their eyes.


    The swift wind wolf said in a hurry, "Young master bai, where is that battleship?"


    "Our ancestors gave us the most loyal ally on earth, the soya people who called us to transform the warships, to help them escape the great tribulation of that year." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "Robbery avoidance." Xu Zhengyang whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "That''s right, the'' escape''."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, "I took a closer look at the ancestors''research and discovered that the highest technology in the universe, the space jump technology, needed the energy of the star nucleus to complete it. I think if we don''t die this time, we can dig out a star nucleus and press it on the monarch."


    "Dig... Dig a star nucleus?!" Everyone''s eyes widened again as they stared at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and did not look at everyone. His gaze was fixed on the big screen. According to the records of my ancestors, I have been looking for a suitable planet. There are many small planets in space. There are no life on it. It''s fine even if we destroy the planet. Because the planets were too dense, they didn''t fly out of the solar system before they came back. However, in the previous battle, the entire galaxy''s destroyed planets were calculated in billions of individual units. The planets bigger than the earth also destroyed hundreds of millions of them. In that battle, the entire galaxy was shattered."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai''s voice was slightly cold, "The alien civilization has been eyeing our earth science and technology. Until now, it hasn''t stopped invading our planet. The earth can''t be hurt, the solar system can''t be hurt, and even the galaxy can''t be hurt. We can''t wait for them to come. If we can survive this time, Turn the earth into a technological planet, and then take people out of the galaxy to defeat all the civilizations that have designs on our planet. If we really can''t, we''ll destroy them!"


    "You left all the technology you have now in guo gang''s headquarters and spent all your points to exchange for a few warships because you were afraid that we wouldn''t be able to go back and cause the technology to break down, right?" Xu Zhengyang looked up at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled bitterly and lowered his voice, "The system can''t keep this stupid thing. If I can stay, I''d like to leave this stupid thing behind and let it cause trouble for others."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others smiled silently without saying anything.


    Ding!


    System tip: detected undulation, a total of three, extremely fast, did not lock the solar system, did not lock the milky way.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed as he spoke coldly, "Damn it!"


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang and the others hurriedly asked about the system.


    "Three more waves have swept through the solar system, but not even the galaxy is locked." Zhang xiaobai explained softly.


    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief and xu Zhengyang frowned, "It seems that those extraterrestrial civilizations are ready to move."


    "Yes, we don''t have much time." Zhang xiaobai sighed.


    Ding!


    System tip: the first time into space, to allow the host to quickly get used to space operations, release accumulated experience mission.


    Mission content:


    The first mission was to use all the weapons on the battleship once, and the target could not be void.


    Second mission, get out of the ship and explore a planet.


    The third mission is to excavate mineral deposits that exist outside of space.


    Fourth mission, destroy a planet with minimal cost.


    Mission accomplished: reward points, reward space combat experience, science and technology development direction guidance.


    Mission failure: cancel the solar system interference locking device so that any planet in the solar system can be locked.


    Task tip: the task takes the form of reading progress, the task can be completed to a certain progress can be directly exchanged for points, the higher the completion of the task, the more bonus points after the completion of the total task, the more space combat experience, the more detailed the development of science and technology.


    Key tip: this mission must be completed before returning to earth, the moment of return to earth''s atmosphere, that is the end of the mission time.


    "F* ck you, I''m preparing to kill myself. F* ck you, you''ve even arranged a mission for me. You''re really f* cking restless!" Zhang xiaobai shouted angrily.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others'' expressions changed as they looked at zhang xiao.


    He pursed his lips helplessly as zhang xiao angrily told xu Zhengyang and the others about the mission.


    "This... Canceling the solar system interference locking device so that any planet in the solar system can be locked, doesn''t that mean that the earth can also be locked? We must accomplish this task. Xu Zhengyang said with a heavy face.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "I know that this task must be completed, but if we all die, what''s the point of completing it? Let''s deal with the people from the black corona first. If the people from the black corona can come safely, then we won''t even have time to complete the task."


    Everyone nodded solemnly.

 Chapter 891 Wormhole Stability

    The black corona, the outer space base of the planet.


    Space combat base is the same military base that every technology planet should establish, mainly used for warship''s parking, learning, training, and assembling troops.


    The black corona''s space base is a million miles away from the black corona, which requires a transport ship to reach.


    Three months ago, the black corona star began to mobilize troops. It is imperative that the attack be won.


    A warship was neatly arranged in the square of the space battle base, each of which had dozens to hundreds of different maintenance personnel doing final repairs to the warship.


    At first glance, she would be attracted by the huge warship in the distance.


    Among the warships, there was a whale-devouring transport ship. This transport ship was more than 100,000 meters long, about 20,000 meters wide and more than 50,000 meters tall. This transport ship was the treasure of the black corona star. It could carry tens of millions of people at a time. It was the largest transport ship in this space base and the largest transport ship in the entire black corona star. The total population of the black corona is less than a billion people.


    The black corona star and enlisted in the army for life, each family basically has a soldier, even many families are soldiers, soldiers are the most common occupation on the black corona star, black corona star soldiers reached nearly 500 million, is half of the total population of black corona star.


    Next to the cetacean transport ships were dozens of large transport ships, hundreds of medium-sized transport ships, a large transport ship that could carry millions of people, and a medium-sized transport ship that could carry 100,000 people at a time.


    Beside the transport ship, there were hundreds of combat ships of various types.


    Earth''s technology did not develop.


    There are a large number of black corona men in spacesuits ready to board alongside each ship.


    Sob!


    Suddenly, there was a roar and a few flying cars came from one end of the space base.


    The car was nearly 100 meters away from the ground and flew through the air, reaching the front of many warships and landing slowly.


    After getting off the car, more than a dozen high-ranking officials of the black corona star, councilman tataka walked in front with his head held high. Councilman Ruth was half a step behind tataka, followed by general lucie and the other leaders of the black corona star battle.


    He glanced at the ships lined up in the battle base and sighed, "The black corona star will be even more glorious under the leadership of my tataka. This time, I will fight on earth, take down the civilization of the earth, and find the kingdom of dawn. My black corona will stand out from the first-class cosmic civilization and become the sixth largest super civilization, and even surpass the super civilization!"


    Ruth chimed in, "Yes, tataka, you will be the hero of our black corona star."


    When his gaze landed on the five imperial warships, tataka spoke with slight dissatisfaction, "Mario, this b* stard. If he hadn''t joined the two vice presidents to obstruct this battle, there would have been a space class battleship. Now, there are five imperial battleships. How can they reflect the glory of this battle?"


    Tataka, don''t worry. Earth technology hasn''t recovered yet, and there isn''t even a warship. A space-class warship consumes too much energy. It doesn''t matter if you don''t use it. The warship with nearly half of the black corona star is already very imposing. As for Mario, he won''t have the right to speak in front of you once you capture earth civilization. Don''t stoop to the level of a clown." Ruth comforted her gently.


    "Hahaha, that''s right. Ruth was considerate." Tataka laughed and turned to touch Ruth''s face.


    Ruth gave tataka a bewitching look. Tataka was so shocked that he could not wait to put the demon in the right place.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of neat footsteps sounded, and all the ship''s maintenance personnel got off the ship.


    Tataka took a step forward, and a general behind him handed a loudspeaker to tataka, which was connected to the high energy sound of the various parts of the space combat base, so that the sound of tataka could be heard throughout the space battle base.


    "Warriors, the moment of glory is coming soon. Today, the wormhole leading to the solar system will be able to be built stably, and you will be the pioneers of the expedition to earth. You will trample the earth under your feet and wipe out the civilization of the earth from the civilization of the universe, right?" Tataka said casually with a megaphone in his hand.


    "Yes!" Hundreds of millions of soldiers in the base responded loudly.


    Tataka became excited, "Take down the earth civilization, get the earth science and technology, our black corona civilization will develop rapidly and become the sixth largest super civilization, or even the most powerful civilization. This is your honor!"


    "Glory! Glory! Glory!"


    Hundreds of millions of soldiers shouted loudly, their voices breaking through the clouds, causing the entire base to rumble.


    Ring!


    The communicator on tataka''s wrist rang and he lowered his head to take a look. There was a glimmer of light in tataka''s eyes. He put down the loudspeaker in his hand and connected the communication. The image of the president of black corona''s supreme science and technology research institute, lu ma, appeared on the communicator on tataka''s wrist.


    "Principal lu ma, you''re bringing me good news, aren''t you?" Tataka smiled with anticipation and nervousness in his eyes.


    Hearing tataka''s words, dean lu ma laughed, "Haha... Of course, dear senator tataka, of course I''ve brought you good news. The wormhole connecting the solar system has been completed. After testing, the wormhole is very stable. The great senator tataka, the president of the parliament is waving to you!"


    "Ha ha! Thank you very much, dean luma, for your position in the council needs to move forward a few seats!" Tataka responded with a laugh.


    After hanging up the call, tataka picked up the loudspeaker and spoke loudly, "Soldiers, the wormhole has been set up. I am waiting for everyone to triumph!"


    "It must be a triumph!"


    The soldiers responded and began to board the ship in an orderly manner.


    Tataka turned to look at the generals behind him and glanced around, his gaze landing on general lucie''s face, "General lucy, I''ll set up the celebration wine and wait for you to return triumphantly!"


    "It must be a triumph!" Lucie answered loudly.


    "It must be a triumph!"


    The generals shouted in unison.


    "Get on the ship!" Tataka growled.


    General lucie and the others saluted tataka and turned to walk towards the five imperial warships. Tataka and Ruth looked at the backs of the generals as if they had seen a great achievement.

 Chapter 892 Located in the Sun (1)

    The solar system.


    An imperial warship was speeding at full speed because the operator was not skilled and did not dare to reach the speed of light, but still approached the sun after three hours.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stopped a few hundred thousand kilometers away from the sun.


    Ding!


    System tip: find wormhole location, position, forward, distance, one second.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was checking the data of the battleship, was stunned for a moment. He looked up at the sun in front of the screen and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, how far is a second?"


    "One second?" Brother xu was stunned and explained softly, "The speed of light is 300,000 kilometers per second. One second is 300,000 kilometers. What''s wrong?"


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pointed at the big screen in a daze, "How far are we from the sun?"


    "Two hundred thousand kilometers, we can''t go any further. If we go any further, there may be a situation where the warships will burn. According to the data, we can only go a few hundred thousand kilometers. This is already the limit." The ghost explained softly.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned slightly, "Xiao bai, you''ve been controlling the flight of the warship. You should know that, right? What''s wrong with you?"


    "Where is the distance of one second in front of us?" Zhang xiaobai did not answer xu Zhengyang''s question and continued to ask in a daze.


    Xu Zhengyang turned his head to take a look and said angrily, "The sun is right in front of us. It hit the sun in just a second. That''s not right. We can''t even reach the sun and turn to ashes. What''s wrong with you?"


    "You''re crazy!" Zhang xiaobai suddenly glared at xu Zhengyang like a scoundrel. Then, he glared at the ghosts, strange hunters, storm wolves, south china tiger and the others and scolded them one by one, "You''re crazy!"


    Under everyone''s confused gaze, he laughed and said, "Ha ha! Haha... The people of the black corona were also crazy! We''re all crazy! They even tried to stop them with their hearts on the brink of death. Damn it, the system said that they were targeting the sun. Damn it, I thought they were targeting the sun. I was afraid they would be able to block the temperature near the sun, but these lunatics were targeting the sun and the sun! Six thousand degrees above the surface of the sun! They are courting death!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned, then overjoyed.


    "Really? They are not positioned near the sun, but on it?"


    "F* ck, they really want to die!"


    After a moment of excitement, xu Zhengyang calmed down and frowned, "Since they dare to locate the sun, will they be able to withstand the surface temperature of the sun?"


    Everyone seemed to have been splashed with cold water on a snowy day and froze there. Zhang xiao glared fiercely at xu Zhengyang, "Can''t you make us happy for a while?"


    Xu Zhengyang smiled bitterly, "Is it different?"


    "It''s different!" Zhang xiaobai said decisively, "Of course it''s not the same. We can only wait here with trepidation. If we are happy for a while, we can worry less for a while. Can it be the same?"


    Xu Zhengyang did not say anything, and no one spoke. Everyone knew that zhang xiao was telling the truth, so they could only wait here, unable to take any precautions.


    "We can ask the people of sawyer and ask if they can withstand the temperature of the sun with the technology of the black corona star!" The ghost raised his head and looked at zhang xiao bai, his face full of anticipation.


    "Ask wool." Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "The people of soya star have been hiding since the war. They have never been in contact with other cosmic civilizations. They can''t possibly know how far other civilizations have developed!"


    Everyone fell silent again.


    While zhang xiao bai and the others were waiting with worry, one of them was so regretful that his intestines turned green.


    Bella cam.


    An hu stood in the gorge, looking at the empty tents that covered the gorge, and cursed at the sky, "Zhang xiao bai, you bastard! What do you mean by leaving me behind? Do you still think I''m a brother? Damn you! Why did I give you such an ungrateful brother?! You son of a bitch, just wait and see. When you come back, I will beat you to death. Just wait and see!"


    An hu cursed angrily, tears streaming down his eyes, "Damn xiao bai, you must come back safely! I wanted to fight with you! I want to have hot pot with you! I wanted to fight you! You must come back alive!"


    The tent in the valley should have been kept after zhang xiao bai and the others left, but du la did not let them. According to him, it was, "This punk left with someone to pat his ass. He didn''t even take the tent, waiting for his old man to come and collect it? No! Wait for that punk to come back and let him take it!"


    Simanda, who was standing at the side, walked up and patted an hu on the shoulder as she comforted him, "Don''t worry, xiao bai will come back safely. He will definitely come back alive!"


    "Nonsense!" An hu turned his head and glared fiercely at simanda as he growled, "Of course I know that xiao bai will come back alive. Do you still need to tell me? A good man does not live long, and a thousand years of evil will be left behind. This bastard xiao bai is the greatest evil on earth, and he will definitely live a hundred years and a thousand years! Of course, he could come back alive. He was only in his twenties this year. How could he not come back alive? He still had so many women. How could he not come back alive before he was married and had children?! He..."


    As he spoke, an hu couldn''t continue. He raised his head and looked straight at the sky, as if he had seen that kid who had endless ideas. That young man who was wilting and wilting when he was in school.


    "Let''s go." After a while, simanda stepped forward again and patted an hu on the shoulder.


    An hu shook his head, "No, I want to wait here for him to come back."


    "You want to wait here for him to come back? So you don''t care if you join hands to deal with his enemies while he''s not around?" Samantha drank it out.


    "What did you say?" An hu suddenly turned his head and looked at simanda with a murderous look on his face.


    Simanda was stunned for a moment. Shocked by an hu''s murderous intent, she hurriedly took a step back.


    Rumble!


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, simanda calmed herself down and spoke softly, afraid that her voice would provoke the violent man in front of her, "Father told us that there are several factions in the world who are secretly preparing to take advantage of xiao bai''s absence to deal with the hua teng corporation and want to plunder the technology and technology of the hua teng corporation. We are already preparing for war."


    An hu''s violent aura disappeared, and the killing intent in his eyes disappeared. He spoke expressionlessly, "I want to go to devil''s city!"


    "Alright, I''ll arrange a plane for you." Smanda hurriedly replied.


    An hu turned to look at the sky and muttered softly, "Xiao bai, since you''re not taking me with you, then I''ll help you guard your foundation and wait for you to come back. You... Must come back!"

 Chapter 893 Fight! Fight to the Death!

    The air seemed to have frozen, and the heavy atmosphere floated in the battleship!


    Death is not terrible, terrible is unknown! The terrible thing is to wait for death!


    Less than 300,000 kilometers away from the sun, the monarch was floating quietly in the air.


    Because they had received a mission, the energy essence that they had prepared was not enough. In order to save energy, they also wanted to prevent the black corona star''s people from finding themselves the moment they came out of the wormhole, so they turned off the engine. With the current skills of the hell''s guards, it was better not to evade when fighting than not to evade it. Once there was a chance to evade the artillery fire, they would not be allowed to escape, and they had no intention of escaping. They could only die here, so at this time, it was no longer necessary to turn the engine on and off.


    All the weapons on the battleship were already filled with energy experts, and they could fire for five minutes without stopping. Of course, other than the void cannon, this thing was too golden, and zhang xiaobai only prepared energy experts for each shot.


    Ding!


    System tip: the wormhole in front has been set up stably, detected that the wormhole is excited, please respond well!


    "Coming!" Zhang xiaobai lang said.


    The sound was transmitted through the communication device in front of the entire battleship, and everyone was shocked.


    The heavy and oppressive atmosphere disappeared in an instant, replaced by a violent sense of war and the overwhelming momentum of anyone else.


    "Gunner, prepare!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice came again. All the hell''s guards who operated the cannon put their hands on the attack button.


    She took a look around and smiled, "I said, listen to me. It''s still so far away. We can''t hit it any closer. If anyone trembles and fires the cannonballs, they''ll definitely be fast shooters. Eat more leeks and eat more donkey whips when we get back!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe..."


    All the hell''s guards chuckled and suddenly felt less nervous.


    The hell''s guards were not afraid of death, and they would not be nervous even if they fought a bloody battle with humans. However, it was different now. It was inevitable that they would be a little nervous if they fought a space war with an enemy who was more or less powerful than themselves. However, after zhang xiaobai''s teasing, the tension in everyone''s hearts instantly eased a little.


    After a smile, everyone became serious again and focused on preparing for the battle.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others looked up at the large screen hanging on the top of the control room.


    This scanning device could scan all kinds of things. Zhang xiaobai closed the other categories, leaving only the energy wave scanning. On the big screen, a big red dot appeared, and a small black dot gradually appeared on the red dot.


    "The wormhole is completely opened, everyone, pay attention!" Zhang xiaobai reminded him and looked at the big screen. Xu Zhengyang and the others all looked solemn.


    The hell''s guards tensed up all over their bodies and adjusted their condition to a state that was about to erupt. Once again, the entire warship was filled with a heavy atmosphere of oppression, and the needles could be heard!


    Suddenly, a dense white dot appeared on the black dot, flashing and passing.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of alien civilization warship!


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization battleship destroyed!


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of alien civilization warship!


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization battleship destroyed!


    ...


    "Report, it''s... Gone! Again... Again!"


    The notifications in her mind kept ringing, and at the same time, the strange voice in the control room, which was responsible for keeping an eye on the scanning energy fluctuation panel, also sounded.


    Zhang xiao bai listened to the two voices in shock. He stared at the white light dots that appeared on the big screen and disappeared instantly. His mouth grew wide and he was dumbfounded!


    "What are you talking about, huntsman? Calm down! Xu Zhengyang frowned and glared at the hunter.


    The hunter panicked and shouted, "Report, the instrument is in a mess and there is always a flash of energy fluctuation."


    "What?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were shocked as they rushed to the side of the game and looked at the small screen in front of the game.


    "This..." The few of them broke out in cold sweat.


    Everyone wasn''t worried that they wouldn''t be able to defeat them, but they couldn''t defeat them. They were worried that the equipment on the warship would become old or malfunctioning due to the passing of time. But who can guarantee that the battleship will be fine? After all, it had been placed for many years.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others suddenly turned their heads and looked at zhang xiaobai in unison. When they saw zhang xiaobai''s incredible appearance, their hearts fell to the bottom of the valley!


    The white dots on the big screen kept flashing, and the mechanical sounds in his mind kept ringing for three minutes, causing zhang xiaobai''s mind to buzz.


    The voice stopped, and the white dots on the screen no longer appeared. Xu Zhengyang and the others'' clothes were drenched.


    "Damn it! Fuck him! Damn it! I..." Zhang xiao bai suddenly woke up and swore repeatedly.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others'' expressions suddenly changed, and a sense of dismay arose in their hearts. Before they could fight, the machine broke down. They felt that zhang xiao''s performance represented that he was about to collapse too. After preparing for so long, his heart was so determined to die, but he did not shoot at all, and the instrument was broken. Such a result... It''s unacceptable.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others felt very uncomfortable. It wasn''t because they were about to die, but because they couldn''t stop the invasion of the black corona star, deep regret surfaced in their hearts.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai, who was constantly scolding him, xu Zhengyang walked to zhang xiaobai with heavy steps and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao bai, don''t be like this. We can still fire cannon, we can fight them!"


    "Yes, so what if the detector is broken? Isn''t it just impossible to determine the target? We can fight blind! When we were in the army, we learned how to play blind. Although the location is different and the factors that affect us are different, we just want to die. Guys, go for it! Death row!" The wraith shouted loudly, and the sound spread through the ship through the transmission device.


    "Go for it! Death row!"


    "Go for it! Death row!"


    The entire battleship heard the roar of the hell''s guards.

 Chapter 894 A Dramatic Victory

    "Go all out with your sister and fight your uncle to the death. If you want to die, you can wipe your own neck. I won''t go crazy with you!" I don''t want to die! I still want to return to earth!" Zhang xiaobai roared at the communicator, causing everyone on the battleship to be dumbstruck. Xu Zhengyang and the others all looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, thinking that this person who was afraid of death and passivity was not the zhang xiaobai they knew!


    "Xiao bai, you..." The spirit''s eyes were filled with a raging rage as he looked at zhang xiao with disappointment.


    Bang!


    Zhang xiao bai flew up with a kick and sent the spirit beast flying. The wind wolf and the others gaped in surprise. Xu Zhengyang frowned and stared fixedly at zhang xiao. He absolutely did not believe that zhang xiao was a weakling who was afraid of death, but this...


    "Ghost, what kind of eyes are you looking at me with? I''m not dead and you''re suffering! You want to wipe your own neck, don''t pull your brothers together, damn it, the black corona''s warships are destroyed and still shouting to fight, dead battle, who do you fight with?! Who are you fighting? Sick! If you look at me like that again, I''ll blow your head off!" Zhang xiao bai shouted at the ghost angrily.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others widened their eyes.


    "Xiao bai, what did you say?" Xu Zhengyang rushed in front of zhang xiaobai, grabbed zhang xiaobai''s shoulder, and stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai pushed xu Zhengyang''s hand away and turned around to grab the voice transmitter to shout, "Brothers, the stupid sons of bitches of the black corona star have been burnt to ashes by the sun. This bunch of idiots couldn''t withstand the heat and insisted on coming over. Just a bunch of motherfuckers, we won. We didn''t shoot a single shot and won without a fight. We won!"


    The ship fell silent instantly.


    Suddenly, someone started breathing heavily from the battleship, and then everyone burst out.


    "I won!"


    "Yes! We won, we won!"


    "Silly, the black corona stars are great fools! Haha..."


    "Burned to death by the sun, what a fucking idiot! We won!"


    Xu Zhengyang jumped in front of zhang xiaobai and punched him in the face while roaring, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?!"


    Whoosh! Bang!


    A figure came and zhang xiao bai''s middle foot was kicked out of the air, and the wraith''s angry voice rang out, "If you didn''t tell me earlier, why did you hit me? You''re courting death!"


    "You guys..." Zhang xiaobai got up and glared at xu Zhengyang and xu Zhengyang angrily, "Didn''t I get so shocked that I couldn''t react?"


    "Can you not react to this?" Xu Zhengyang, ghost two people shouted together.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then... The three of them rushed together and hugged each other fiercely, jumping and jumping like children, "We won, we won! Black corona stars are big stupid! What a bunch of idiots!"


    The wind wolves, hunters and other people have also started to revel in the party!


    Black corona, space base.


    Tataka sat in the command room of the base and looked at the large white dots on the screen of the instrument in front of him.


    "The wormhole is completely stable. Soldiers, go through the wormhole and create our glory!" Tataka roared through his earpiece and controlled the square of the outdoor base. All the ships rose into the air in an orderly manner, pausing in the air, then sped towards the sky in the distance.


    "Honey, your victory is coming soon." In the command room, ruth came to tataka with two glasses of wine in her hands. She sat on tataka''s lap and passed a glass of wine to tataka''s mouth.


    Tataka opened his mouth to receive Ruth''s service, drank the wine in one gulp, and then lowered his head to kiss it. Ruth slightly twisted his body, trying his best to pander to tataka''s rough wet kiss.


    The staff beside him stared straight at the operating table in front of him as if they had not seen it.


    "What happened?" Suddenly, an exclamation interrupted tataka and Ruth''s passionate kiss.


    Tataka looked at the man with a frown, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Senator tataka, look!" The man hurriedly turned his head and pointed at the screen in front of tataka, which was exactly the same as the screen in front of him.


    Tataka turned to look at the screen with a stable circle. White dots kept appearing in the circle, then flashed away.


    Crash!


    Cut!


    Tataka was shocked. He stood up abruptly and dropped his wine glass on the ground. Ruth was thrown to the ground by him and could not care less about ruth. Tataka took a step forward and stared at the circle. Cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He turned to look at the screen beside him. A small white light had just disappeared. There''s only one big spot left.


    Ruth stood up in embarrassment and glared at tataka. He turned to look at the screen and his expression changed drastically.


    Slap!


    Tataka grabbed his earpiece and roared, "Cetacean transport, stop now, stop now! Do not enter the wormhole, do not enter the wormhole!"


    However, it was too late.


    Tataka''s heart skipped a beat, and his face turned pale without a trace of blood.


    After a sudden shock, tataka quickly ran to a contact device and pressed the connection button!


    Extrasolar space.


    Suddenly, the sound of "Beep..." Came from the warship of the monarch.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others, who were laughing wildly, turned around and saw a contact device flashing yellow light.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned and shouted, "Everyone, stop for a moment. The black corona''s communicator is ringing. Let''s see what kind of gratitude the black corona people will give us for destroying their warship!"


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed, then closed their mouths and looked at zhang xiaobai who was walking towards the communicator.


    "Toot, toot, toot!"


    The communicator lit up with a green light. A man''s image appeared on the screen in the middle of the communicator. As soon as the image appeared, an angry roar could be heard, "Pope of light, what''s going on? Why are our ships destroyed as soon as they arrive in the solar system? Why?"


    "Why? It''s been wiped out." Zhang xiaobai looked at the distorted face on the screen and laughed.


    The image on the screen was stunned for a moment before roaring out again, "Didn''t you say that the technology of earth civilization has not developed yet? Don''t you have a whole ship? How to destroy my army!?"


    "The bright church is a bunch of scum. If you believe their words, you might as well believe the south wall." Zhang xiao bai said in a teasing tone, "This gentleman, please send someone here again. You''re not enjoying the game. You''re really not enjoying it. You haven''t even warmed up yet. Ai! Aren''t your people too useless?"

 Chapter 895 Wormhole Principle

    Pffft!


    Thud!


    The image on the screen suddenly turned red.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment. He saw several flustered figures on the screen and then heard someone shouting, "Senator tataka is dead!"


    "Toot, toot..."


    I don''t know who turned off the communicator.


    Zhang xiao turned to xu Zhengyang and the others and shrugged innocently, "I''m so angry. You can''t blame me for this."


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter again.


    After a burst of laughter, zhang xiaobai waved her hand, "Let''s go. Turn around and hit xingxing."


    The operators laughed and started their engines, turned their ships, and sped away.


    "Xiao bai, why didn''t they notice the sun? Didn''t you build a wormhole?" Xu Zhengyang recalled the whole incident and looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    The ghost and the others also looked at zhang xiao bai in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he spoke in a daze, "I don''t know. The system only contains the conversion of wormholes and the furthest distance from wormholes, etc. There''s no principle of wormholes. Oh right, ask grandpa tacoma, he should know."


    As he spoke, zhang xiaobai came to another communicator and pressed the connection button.


    "Du... Du... Du du du!"


    After the communicator connection was completed, a middle-aged man''s image appeared on the screen.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback as he spoke in chinese, "Hello, I''m zhang xiaobai from the earth star. I want to see grandpa tacoma."


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang. I''m neetsky. Takoma is my father. I heard from my father that you are a young host of the kingdom of dawn. Is there anything I can help you with?" The middle-aged man said respectfully.


    For earth civilization, sawyer was grateful and respectful. Of course, not everyone on earth was like this. They were not stupid and knew that people were good or bad. Just like when the communicator was in the hands of the sos Laird family, they only understood earth technology. They gave the sos Laird family some technology that was slightly better than earth technology.


    In their eyes, zhang xiaobai was the host of the kingdom of dawn, the leader of earth science and technology, and the successor chosen by the ancestors of the era on earth, so tacoma and the others were very kind to zhang xiaobai and even respected him.


    "Hello, Mr. Needsky. I want to ask you, what is the principle of the wormhole?" Zhang xiaobai asked sincerely.


    Gnawing on the ground, husky was slightly stunned, then he spoke with a serious expression, "Mr. Zhang, are you trying to destroy the space wormhole built by the black corona star? This isn''t impossible, but your earth''s current technology can''t do this. Only with the technology that can build wormholes can you destroy wormholes. I''ve heard father say that your technology..."


    Gnaw to leave face to zhang bai, did not continue to say.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai waved his hand casually and said calmly, "Our technology is very bad. There''s nothing that can''t be said. Mr. Needsky, we don''t want to destroy the wormhole built by the black corona star. Of course, it''s better if we can destroy it. It doesn''t matter if we can''t destroy it. It''s like this..."


    Zhang xiaobai explained the incident of the black corona being invaded and burned to ashes before he asked in confusion, "Since they built the wormhole, why didn''t they notice that they couldn''t survive after coming out?"


    Haha... Congratulations! Congratulations! First, he laughed and congratulated zhang xiaobai and the others on their passing, then smiled and said. "Of course, they don''t realize that the space wormhole isn''t a passageway as you think it is, but a space node. This technology isn''t to build a passage from the black corona to the solar system, it''s to create a space folding. The location is to find a space node and then build a space folding from their own side."


    After pausing for a while, skee thought for a while and continued to explain, "It''s like the two ends of a piece of paper. There''s a distance between the lines, but when you fold it in the middle, the two ends collide. The wormhole folds the space, and it goes in from one end and comes out directly from the node on the other end No."


    "Oh, I see!" Zhang xiaobai nodded in realization, "Thank you, Mr. Needsky."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my honor to be able to help the host of the kingdom of dawn." Gnawing at the sky slightly bent over.


    Zhang xiao bai bent over to return the favor and politely cut off the contact.


    "Xiao bai, according to Mr. Needsky, the black corona star doesn''t know what''s going on here. If that''s the case, they won''t be able to send anyone here anytime soon." Xu Zhengyang heaved a sigh of relief.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It''s fine if you come. As long as you don''t fly over but come through the wormhole, there won''t be any problem at all."


    "What if they build the wormhole again?" The ghost whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "Our earth''s ancestors processed the nodes of the solar system. All the devices that wanted to locate the solar system, no matter where they were located, were built to the sun when they built the wormhole. I originally thought it was near the sun, but I didn''t expect it to be directly on the sun. What are you worried about?"


    "Oh, I see. That''s a good relationship. Come on, give the sun some fuel." The ghost smiled and nodded.


    Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "We can''t be satisfied like this. Don''t forget, they can still fly over."


    "Yes, not only can we fly over, but we can also locate the milky way galaxy. This way, it''s much closer. So, we still need to take the time to develop technology and familiarize ourselves with warships." Zhang xiaobai nodded and spoke with a solemn expression.


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Now finish your task first. Otherwise, the system will cancel the interference locking device in the solar system and make any planet in the solar system be locked. That would be even more troublesome." Xu Zhengyang asked again.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, reached out and pressed a few buttons on the console, then turned to look at the big screen, "Brother xu, help me look for a planet together and see if that planet doesn''t look good. We''ll use it to complete the mission."


    "Okay." Everyone nodded and looked at the big screen.


    On the large screen, not only were the images of the energy scans now displayed, but also the images of the objects that were scanned. On the large screen, all the planets in the 500,000-kilometer radius were displayed. With the movement of the imperial warship, the images on the large screen also moved along with the movement.

 Chapter 896 Enemys Presence

    Zhang xiaobai and the others were searching for an eyesore planet in space. On earth, some people who didn''t like huateng or had ulterior motives started to act.


    Somewhere in a state, on the top floor of a skyscraper.


    The entire top floor was connected to form a huge room. The room was filled with computers. Every day, there were four people in front of the computer. The two of them were sleeping. One was staring at the computer and typing a few times, while the other was recording something.


    The people here included more than a dozen first-class countries. The market will open 24 hours a day.


    In one corner of the room, there was a square tea table with four people sitting around it, four of the organizers of the action against huateng group. They were responsible for the operation of the stock market of huateng group.


    On the east side of the tea table was a young man in his twenties. He had red hair and looked very different, but his face was calm and unfathomable.


    On the west side of the tea table was a middle-aged, fat man with a big belly. He had blond hair and blue eyes, and his face was faintly filled with a hint of excitement. His black suit was tightly tensed, as if he would be torn apart by his flesh in the next moment.


    An elderly man with white hair sat on the north side, his face resting peacefully with his eyes closed. He was dressed in a silver-white robe, looking extremely refined.


    In the south sat a beautiful woman with a hot body, her golden hair cascading down her back like a waterfall, her face well-preserved and she looked only about thirty years old. Her tight qipao revealed her exquisite curves, and her underpants were stretched to her thighs. Her white thighs were exposed outside, making the fat man in the west uncomfortable. Yes, but the beautiful woman did not look at the fat man, and did not throw a wink at the red-haired youth in the east.


    "Check Kerr. Huateng group has invested 50 billion yuan. Is that enough?" The middle-aged man fiercely glared at the woman''s white legs again and looked up at the red-haired young man.


    Kerr looked at the middle-aged man and smiled, "What? Can''t you sit still, jabs?"


    "It''s not that I can''t sit still any longer. It''s just that I can''t wait to think that we''ll be able to split up the hua teng corporation and step on this mythical company." Jabes gave an excited smile.


    "Huateng group can''t be underestimated. It''s better to be more stable." The old man closed his eyes and opened his mouth, but the language in his mouth was islandish.


    "Elder jin is right. It''s better to be steady." The beautiful woman stared unblinkingly at the red-haired young man, and her mouth catered to the old man.


    The fat man stared at the woman''s bulging chest and chuckled, "Miss louise, I wonder if I can invite you to dinner."


    "Forget it. If you want to find out about Kerr''s invitation, I will gladly accept it. Check Kerr. Sister''s kung fu is very good. Do you want to give it a try?" Lu li stared straight at Kerr.


    Kerr''s lips twitched, but he didn''t answer.


    While the four men were waiting to attack the huateng stock market, some of the world''s powerful people also dispersed to prepare for some industries of huateng group.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    On a highway in f province, the convoy that was transported with the wind was attacked by a group of armed forces. Although the enemy was repulsed, the goods were all destroyed.


    The shadow team leader glared at the burning truck with an ashen face and roared coldly, "The ghost informed the headquarters. The others, follow me!"


    Whoosh!


    One of them took out a satellite phone to make a call, while the rest of them chased after the enemy.


    A city on the continent.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud roar from a splendid hotel. An explosion occurred in the lobby on the second floor of the hotel. The guests who were eating at the table were badly injured and three people died on the spot.


    A group of diners ran out of the hotel one after another. A middle-aged man mixed with the crowd ran out of the hotel with the crowd. When he looked up at the sign of the''dragon hotel'' hanging on the hotel, a wicked smile appeared on his lips.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    The middle-aged man had just turned around and was about to leave when his lower abdomen suddenly hurt and his body tightened, and he was already pinned to the ground by several hua teng guards.


    Qi tian film and television co., ltd.


    After a long day of work, Linda took the elevator to the underground garage. He had just taken out his keys to unlock the electronic lock of the car. His waist tightened and he was held back by someone.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    There were three bullet holes in the wall next to where Linda was standing.


    Shocked, Linda''s expression changed drastically. He felt his waist loosen. He turned around and saw a man in a special huateng protective uniform standing beside him.


    "General manager Linda, someone is lurking in the garage. Wait here, don''t go out." Huateng guards took linda to a corner of the wall and warned her before turning around and running out.


    Slap!


    Ta-da!


    Two gunshots were heard in the distance, followed by footsteps.


    Linda''s face was slightly pale as he raised the bag in his hand to make a punching bag.


    When the figure appeared, Linda was just about to take a picture of the bag when he saw the person who had come. He heaved a sigh of relief. It was the hua teng guard who had saved him just now.


    Huateng guards nodded at linda, "General manager, it''s safe."


    Following hua teng guard out of the corner, Linda looked at a middle-aged blond man lying in the driveway of the garage with his throat slit. Several hua teng guards were checking something beside him.


    "Who is he? Why did you attack me?" Linda frowned and looked at the guard beside him.


    Hua teng guard''s expression was a little unsightly as he spoke in a low voice, "He didn''t attack the general manager, but the higher-ups of huateng group."


    "Top management of huateng group?!" Linda paled in fright and asked urgently, "You mean that all the higher-ups of the company have been attacked? President Addie, how are they? Is everything okay? Is the chairman alright?"


    Hua teng guard looked at Linda in surprise and answered in a low voice, "President Addie and the others are fine. These people didn''t dare to act in huaxia. They''re all operating abroad."


    "Are they all operating abroad?" Linda was slightly stunned and frowned, "This is to destroy the hearts of the foreign branch companies and make it impossible for them to open a branch abroad. Moreover, when the people from the branch office saw that huaxia was not attacked, they inevitably had the intention to bring huaxia back. This is not only to attack the company''s higher-ups, but also to attack the company''s heart. They want to cause chaos for the company!"


    Hua teng guard looked at Linda in surprise again, his eyes filled with admiration and admiration.

 Chapter 897 Pirates Use Their Brains

    Pacific ocean, home island of the shark pirates.


    Scar, meiya and black bear are hosting guests in the reception hall of the headquarters.


    Since the black adder pirate group was destroyed, there were only five pirate groups left in the pacific ocean. After a thunderbolt operation, the shark pirate group became the king of pirates in the pacific ocean, and the other four pirate groups bowed to him.


    An hour ago, the four pirate regiments went to the island and told scar and the others about something that almost caused the black bear to kill.


    "Commander scar, it''s not easy for the shark pirate group to develop to this day. I think commander scar will make the right choice." The four pirate captains left this sentence and turned to walk out of the reception hall.


    Black bear was about to pull out his gun when scar held his arm.


    As the four pirate regiments walked out of the hall, the black bear shook off scar''s hand and roared, "Scar, what do you want? Have you forgotten young master bai''s kindness? Are you really going to betray young master bai? If it weren''t for young master bai, would our shark pirate group be able to survive today?"


    "Black bear, calm down." Meiya pulled the black bear and turned to look at scar with a frown. There was a hint of dissatisfaction and anger in her eyes.


    Crash!


    Scar glanced at the two of them and suddenly flipped over the table in the reception hall. He punched black bear in the face and growled, "Black bear, who the hell do you think my scar is? Huh? Do you think I''m ungrateful? What''s the point of killing them? Kill them and you''ll know who''s behind them? Did you forget what instructor storm wolf taught us? In the face of the enemy, we must kill them with one blow. The four pirate regiments are only enemies on the surface. It is scary to secretly instruct their enemies. What we have to do is not only destroy the four pirate regiments, but I don''t care about the four pirate regiments, but we have to find the person behind them!"


    After a pause, scar''s face turned cold, "Only by finding out who''s behind this can we get rid of these enemies who want to deal with young master bai once and for all. The four pirate groups have been destroyed, but we can''t make a move yet."


    Black bear was stunned for a moment, then lowered his head in shame and said apologetically, "Boss, I''m sorry, I..."


    "Boss, I''m sorry." Maya also apologized to scar.


    Scar waved his hand, "I don''t blame you. Even I almost couldn''t hold back my anger. You''re right. Anyone who wants to deal with young master bai is an enemy of our shark pirate group, but we can''t be too rash. If we destroy the four pirate groups, then we might be able to cut off the clues of the mastermind behind it."


    "Boss, what should we do now?" Black bear looked up at scar.


    Scar frowned and pondered for a while before gritting his teeth and speaking in a low voice. "I have a plan, but my life is in danger. We can''t let young master bai take the risk. In this way, meiya and black bear, you can go find some brothers who are good at fighting, but they''ll set aside about 30 people for the time being, so you can ask them if they''re willing to do it for bai yun." Then don''t tell them too much."


    "Okay." The two of them nodded and walked out of the reception hall without asking why.


    Scar sat back in his chair and chased out some members of the shark pirate gang who heard the noise. He took out his phone and dialed a number, "Hey, instructor leng ao, something happened in the pacific ocean. Don''t let the fleet of ships transported by the wind pass by for now. I will solve it as soon as possible."


    "Do you need help?" Leng ao''s tired voice came from the receiver.


    Scar quickly said, "No, no, it''s not necessary. We can solve the small matter ourselves. Don''t worry, we will do it as soon as possible."


    "Alright, let me know if you need any help. Someone has been targeting hua teng recently. There will definitely be trouble on your side. Be careful and don''t force yourself. Let me know. I''ll send someone over to help you." Leng ao warned.


    Scar repeatedly refused, patting his chest to ensure that he would definitely be able to solve it.


    After hanging up the phone, scar frowned deeply, "Instructor leng ao''s voice is very tired. It seems that hua teng is in a lot of trouble this time. I can''t cause them any more trouble. We have to solve this matter ourselves. Moreover, perhaps we can find something to help young master bai and the others based on the dark hands behind this matter."


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps was heard, and meiya and black bear came to the reception hall with more than fifty people.


    Scar was slightly stunned as he looked at the two of them in confusion, "Don''t you want thirty people?"


    With a bitter and gratifying smile, meiya said helplessly, "When I heard that they''re willing to fight for young master bai, these guys all screamed. If it weren''t for black bear and me stopping them quickly, I''m afraid there would be more than that!"


    Scarface smiled in relief and glanced at everyone. Everyone looked at scarface expectantly, as if they were waiting for a huge reward rather than a desperate task.


    Whoo!


    After taking a deep breath, scar stood up and said loudly, "Brothers, I''m not going to be pretentious anymore. Young master bai and the rest are in trouble. The hua teng corporation has been targeted. The head of the four pirate regiments just now came to greet us. They want to stop the sea transportation of hua teng corporation."


    After a pause, scar swept a glance at everyone.


    Scar nodded and continued, "I''ve thought of a way to pretend to be a person transported by the wind and walk on the sea. They''ll definitely attack. Thirty percent of the time, they''ll be captured alive. If we don''t capture them alive, this operation will be a dead end because we won''t be able to rescue them, or we''ll rescue them on purpose. If they choose to capture them alive, I hope you can dig up the dark hand behind the four pirate bands."


    After another pause, scar did not have the heart to hide it and told the truth, "My plan is to attack the four pirate groups three days after you were captured. It may be able to save you or it may not be possible to save you. And these three days is another dead end. Perhaps one of you will survive, or you will all die Because I''m incompetent, I can''t think of a better way. Young master bai and the others are already very busy, so I can''t bring them any more trouble."


    "Leader, don''t trouble young master bai and the others. They''ve helped us too much. We should do our best."


    "Yes, commander, just do as you say!"


    "Captain, let''s do it. A huge scar has fallen from his head. Let''s do it with them!"


    Scar looked at everyone with relief and began to brainstorm and improve the plan with everyone. As everyone spoke of various ideas, the plan became more and more perfect, but no matter how perfect it was, it was still a situation where ninety-nine percent of people would die.

 Chapter 898 Mining

    Choo! Choo-choo!


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Several rays of light shot towards the distant planet, with colorful lights and invisible waves!


    Boom!


    Buzz!


    Nearly a third of the planets were instantly destroyed, and all the debris was blasted into nothingness by a few strange waves.


    "So strong!"


    "That''s amazing!"


    "If this were on earth, that city wouldn''t be able to withstand a round of bombardment!"


    A series of exclamations sounded from the warships of the monarch.


    Ding!


    System prompt: the first task completed! All the weapons and equipment on the ship are used once.


    Mission award: 10,000 science and technology exclusive points, entry level space combat experience.


    "That''s not right!" In the control room of the monarch, zhang xiao bai did not bother with the system''s voice. When he issued the command to attack all weapons together, he knew that the first task would be completed. He frowned slightly and stared at the large screen in the center of the control room.


    According to the introduction of the system, zhang xiaobai understood the power of all the weapons on the battleship, and then he took everyone to wander around in space for three or four days before finally finding a very unpleasant planet, so zhang xiaobai began to complete the mission.


    After a round of attack, the target planet was one-third smaller. When everyone on the battleship was amazed at the power of the battleship, zhang xiaobai suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Xu Zhengyang calmed himself down and turned to look at zhang xiaobai with confusion, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?"


    "That''s not right. The attack intensity is not right. According to the system''s introduction, the attack on the monarch will definitely destroy that star ball with one round of collective bombardment. However, we only destroyed one third of it. This isn''t right!" Zhang xiao bai replied with a frown as he pondered.


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback as he turned to take a look at the impact of the target on the big screen. He looked at the planet that had been pulled close to him and asked hesitantly, "Xiao bai, is this planet too hard?"


    "How hard can such a small planet be? It''s almost as hard as the surface of the earth. From the system, I can see that there are many mineral deposits on the planet with a high hardness. This planet..." As they spoke, zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang both widened their eyes and spoke in unison, "Mine!"


    After that, zhang xiaobai reacted and hurriedly shouted, "Target, the star ball just now, move forward!"


    Whoosh!


    From the extreme silence to the extreme movement, the monarch suddenly ran out without any warning.


    After a few days of training, coupled with the instruction of zhang xiaobai, who was skilled in science and technology, the operation ability of the hell''s guards on the battleship increased one by one day.


    The monarch sped more than a minute to the sky above the star sphere that had just been attacked a hundred kilometers away.


    The warship''s speed of 5000 kilometers per hour was the maximum safe speed that the hell''s guards could achieve now.


    "Land!"


    Buzz! Bang!


    Following zhang xiaobai''s order, the monarch landed on the planet.


    Zhang xiao hesitated for a while before he changed the mode of the monarch, "Open the door."


    Cut!


    The door was opened, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghosts and others came to the front of the ship.


    "I''ll go out and try first. You guys wait here for a while." Zhang xiaobai tied a 5000m long space safety rope that was exchanged from the system to his waist, and the other side was tied to the handle by the door of the ship. He warned and jumped out of the warship.


    After floating in the air for a while, zhang xiaobai became familiar with weightlessness and understood the usage of the space combat suit. He pressed a switch and slowly began to control his direction and landing.


    After familiarizing himself with it, zhang xiaobai slowly landed on the ground.


    Squatting down, he glanced at the marks on the ground that had been hit by the bombardment, and his skin twitched twice.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of space mine, black crystal mine!


    Black crystal mine is one of the components of energy essence. It is a stable mine and is not suitable to be destroyed. One catty of black crystal ore can be exchanged for a special point of science and technology. 500 catties of black crystal ore can be exchanged for one energy essence!


    "Damn it! If I had told you this was a mineral planet, my brother wouldn''t be so powerful!" What a waste! Zhang xiaobai complained as his heart began to bleed.


    Suddenly, she frowned, "One catty per point, five hundred catties per standard energy essence, and one thousand-cent per cent for energy essence. In this case, it would be twice as cheap to exchange for mineral resources!"


    "Wait!" Zhang xiaobai suddenly realized something, "So, the system supports the exchange of mineral deposits? These mines should have other uses, right? Because I didn''t touch it, so there''s no clue? It seems that we can''t exchange them all."


    He took a look at his own system space. How many meters could he fit in twenty cubic meters? Zhang xiao''s eyes lit up when he took a closer look. "Isn''t this the largest space?" Does this mean that we can continue to expand?"


    "System, how do you exchange space now?" Zhang xiao bai asked.


    System: ten thousand technology points for one cubic meter!


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and curled his lips, "It''s so dark!"


    Although he said that, his heart was filled with joy. If it had been in the past, zhang xiao bai would not have been willing to give up. After all, he had earned less points in the past, but now? What''s there to be afraid of when you step on a planet of points under your feet?


    Thinking of that, zhang xiao bai jumped back and looked at xu Zhengyang and the others who were waiting at the door with excitement, "The planet below is really a mineral planet. Let the brothers dig it up and empty it. It''s just right to place its nucleus on the warship."


    "Alright!" Xu Zhengyang and the others answered excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai exchanged various tools for space mining, and thousands of people turned into miners in an instant and began to work on the small planet.


    Ding!


    System tip: the third task is complete.


    Mission award: one million science and technology exclusive points, elementary space combat experience.


    When zhang xiaobai got the first black crystal mine, the system''s warning sound sounded in his mind.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai untied the rope and jumped towards the distance of the planet. He did not forget that he still had a mission to explore the planet.


    The gravity of this planet was relatively small, and a simple jump could jump more than ten meters away. Zhang xiaobai jumped and began to explore the entire planet.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked up at zhang xiaobai and did not follow him. However, when he saw zhang xiao bai''s excited expression, he knew that it would be of great use to him. What else could he say? Dig!

 Chapter 899 She Could Only Endure It

    Room no. 3, supreme hall, glory club.


    Leng ao, ann hu, ground mouse, tyrannosaurus rex, fire phoenix, rose, rose several people sit together.


    The vip room no. 1 was used by zhang xiaobai to entertain friends, and the vip room no. 2 was used by Addie and the other waitresses. Since they were not around, the two rooms were always empty, and no one would enter except for cleaning up.


    "Leng ao, there are forces all over the world targeting hua teng. The qing hong gang, the sos Laird family,, the royal family of country y and ying zi are all waiting for our news." An hu looked straight at leng ao. Although he only said that others were waiting, the urgency in his eyes had already shown that he couldn''t bear it any longer and wanted to kill them now.


    Leng ao smiled bitterly, "Tiger, I want to fight back now, but it''s not the right time. The stock market of huateng group has been fluctuating for so long, but the other party still hasn''t launched an attack, and the mastermind still hasn''t found everything. If we take action now, I''m afraid that we''ll miss the net. In this way, we have to be on guard. What xiao bai means is that this mission will eliminate the hidden dangers on earth, and then he will increase the technology armed forces worldwide and start selling all kinds of technology weapons and warships. If these weapons fall into the hands of our opponents, it will be a disaster, so we still need to endure for a while."


    "But patience is not the way! This will make people look down on the guards of hell and the huateng corporation!" An hu was anxious. He had already felt a sense of guilt in his heart because he didn''t go to space together, but now that he saw that hua teng corporation had been in turmoil, the guilt in his heart grew deeper. He wished that he could kill a river of blood and let those who wanted to see it, hua teng corporation''s dignity would never allow anyone to invade @.


    "That''s right." The ground mouse smiled, "What we need now is for all the major powers in the world to look down on us, and then the people behind the scenes to help us detect those forces who are not determined and wavering. That way, we can target them so that we can identify the weapons used in the popularization of science and technology in the future. Which are absolutely untrustworthy."


    "What''s the point? Isn''t it enough to exterminate all those who aren''t determined?" An hu hu glared at him and said angrily.


    Leng ao and the others laughed as the tyrannical dragon teased, "Hu zi, even a vulgar person like me knows that it is impossible to kill all those people. If all of them were destroyed, how many people would they kill? At most, it would be to destroy those forces that are dominant!"


    "Impossible!" An hu said decisively, "Based on my understanding of xiao bai, it''s fine that those factions didn''t attack hua teng. Those who had done something to hua teng, no matter how hard they tried, xiao bai would definitely kill them without leaving any hidden dangers. Although this kid was always running around to solve problems, he was the one who had the most trouble. This kid will never wait until the next time."


    Everyone was slightly stunned, then fell silent for a moment. Leng ao nodded and said softly, "That''s right, xiao bai should wipe out all the forces that had once attacked hua teng once and for all. This will not only destroy the enemy, but also deter other forces to the maximum extent possible so that they do not dare to covet hua teng. Moreover, when negotiating with the major powers, the initiative will be more stable."


    Everyone nodded in agreement.


    "Then let''s do it!" An hu''s eyes lit up as he looked at leng ao anxiously. Even if she fought back and forth, she wouldn''t be able to come up with a reason.


    Leng ao smiled helplessly and said earnestly, "Hu zi, even if you want to do it, you have to wait for all the people behind the scenes to be found out. According to the information from all sides, the people behind the scenes against hua teng have been determined to be dominated by eight forces. The four guidelines have already confirmed that the big consortium of hua teng corporation''s stock market has been determined. One side is the news from Baer Dick and the other side is the news that we found out, but the other side hasn''t found anything yet. We can''t kill the grass and root!"


    After a short pause, leng ao said something else, "Although we can torture them into confessing and force them to reveal the other party, we can''t do anything without absolute evidence. Once we do something, the party we don''t know will find out and lurk. That is definitely a world-class power. If they want to hide, even with hua teng''s strength, they will have to find it for a long time."


    An hu opened his mouth and realized that he couldn''t refute leng ao''s words.


    He smiled gently and glanced at everyone with a cold and arrogant expression. His expression suddenly turned serious as he spoke in a low voice, "I know that everyone has been feeling rather aggrieved lately. Yes, hua teng has never felt so aggrieved before, but this is a huge opportunity. It''s an opportunity that can solve the conflicts on earth once and for all. What is xiao bai doing?"


    He took a deep look at an hu and his cold and arrogant eyes were devoid of a stern look, "Hu zi, do you plan to worry about the safety of hua teng on this earth when xiao bai is fighting in space?"


    "Levy and fight in space?" An hu teng sat up straight and looked at leng ao in shock.


    Leng ao nodded, "Yes, fighting in space!"


    He glanced at everyone and his cold and arrogant tone became a little solemn, "Everyone knows that the alien civilization is targeting our planet. Everyone should also know that the earth has no right to fight against the alien civilization at all. Xiao bai can''t be near earth, in the solar system or even in the milky way. Go to other galaxies and fight against them. In this way, the earth must be stabilized. Otherwise, xiao bai wouldn''t be at ease even if he were to fight outside."


    After a pause, leng ao''s eyes gradually turned cold, "So, we can only endure it now. We must endure it until all the people behind the scenes are exposed. We can only endure until those wavering people attack us, and we can tolerate all the enemies. At that time, when the hell''s guards drew their swords, hu zi said We will wipe out all those who do it, and we will destroy all those who do it to us. Let the whole world take a look. Huateng is not to be bullied, not to be offended by the guards of hell!"

 Chapter 900 Hit the Planet

    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai went through the entire planet, but he did not receive any notifications of the completion of the system''s mission.


    Xu Zhengyang took a look at zhang xiaobai, who had returned with a frown on his face, and said softly, "What''s wrong?"


    After explaining the situation, xu Zhengyang also frowned and asked suspiciously, "Could it be that we broke a planet and caused the planet to be incomplete? Isn''t it a complete exploration?"


    "That''s possible." Zhang xiaobai nodded and then curled his lips, "Forget it. It doesn''t matter. We''ll dig for the ore first, dig for the star nucleus after we''re done, and then we''ll find another planet to try."


    "That''s all I can do." Xu Zhengyang also had no good way, two people picked up space mining tools, join the mining army.


    Time passed in the clang of mining. Half a month had passed, and everyone was mining while transporting the mine to the warship. Zhang xiaobai, on the other hand, ran to the warship from time to time to stay for a while. When he came down again, the mineral deposits on the warship had disappeared. Xu Zhengyang and the others knew where the mine had gone. The others didn''t know that zhang bai was hiding in a secret compartment of the battleship, but no one asked. They just kept digging, digging, and digging.


    Ding!


    System tip: second mission, mission discovery complete.


    Mission award: 100, 000 science and technology exclusive points, intermediate space combat experience.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others dug out the one-meter radius of the star nucleus from the center of the planet, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in zhang xiaobai''s mind.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and rolled his eyes. What the fuck...


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of the star core, redeemable 100 million technology exclusive points or 100 billion ordinary points.


    Before he could finish his rant, another notification sounded. Zhang xiao was stunned again, and an uncontrollable impulse rose in his heart.


    The star core is so valuable! I just thought that I could use the star core to transform the warship, but I really didn''t expect to use the star core to exchange points.


    Seeing zhang xiao bai''s smirk, xu Zhengyang and the others looked at each other and secretly cursed in their hearts. Who knew which unlucky person was targeted by this kid?


    After sending the star nucleus to the battleship and putting it on, zhang xiaobai said his thoughts. Xu Zhengyang and the others were all stunned, then they looked at each other and once again cursed in their hearts. It turned out that the unlucky one was the planet! Silence for the gate!


    However, no one would think that there were too many points. Now, xu Zhengyang and the others knew the function of the points. Moreover, earth science and technology could be said to be a waste of time, waiting for zhang xiaobai to exchange for some technology patents and so on. With the way to earn points, they were all excited.


    "Let''s go, let''s hit the planet!" The swift wolf began to urge.


    Zhang xiaobai grinned and waved his hand, "Target, an eyesore outside the solar system or even outside the milky way galaxy, let''s go!"


    The battleship roared into the sky and sped away.


    The star nucleus was the nutrient core of a planet. Beyond the milky way.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others began to roam in space, digging mines, digging star cores, practicing space operations, improving the accuracy of bombardment, improving the speed of controllable operation, and practicing the minimum consumption of attacking and eliminating targets.


    At the same time, there was a loud rumble in the earth''s pacific ocean.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    Slap!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Several islands in the pacific ocean were covered by artillery fire and were instantly destroyed.


    Since the departure of the four pirate groups from the headquarters of the shark pirates, they had gathered on a large island 100,000 nautical miles away from the headquarters of the shark pirates. This was originally the outpost of the shark pirates, but was occupied by the four pirate groups. The shark pirates obediently gave up the island, which made the four pirate groups very full. Yeah, I''m happy with the sharks and pirates.


    However, at this moment, it had become a nightmare for the four pirate groups!


    When the artillery shells landed on the island, gunshots were heard in a wooden loft in the residential area near the center of the island. Following that, three men dressed in rags, their flesh and blood were torn, and their scarred bodies rushed out from the loft and rushed in three directions.


    Slap!


    A man who had made his way into the center of the room suddenly shot a few shots into a lock at the door of a loft, then turned around and ran without stopping.


    Bang!


    A dozen men in rags and blood rushed out of the door of the attic, which had been broken and locked.


    Without a word, the group of people scattered around.


    "The captured guards of hell have escaped. Catch them quickly!" A cry of surprise rang out.


    "Over there, catch him!" A pirate found a man running away, surrounded by four big pirate groups.


    Tap, tap, tap!


    A gunshot sounded and the man who was running fell to the ground.


    The four big pirate groups who were surrounded by the pirates were stunned and turned their heads to look at them. A group of tough men dressed in military uniforms rushed out from the side, and a man shouted loudly, "Don''t live anymore. Kill them all. We can''t let them spread our information!"


    The four pirate groups were stunned for a moment, not sure if they should listen.


    "What are you standing there for? Kill all the hell''s guards who escaped!" A roar was heard, and the leader of the four pirate regiments ran past.


    "Mr. Four leaders, I''ll leave this to you. It''s not time for us to fight hua teng head-on, we''ll leave now." A man in a uniform came to the four pirate regiments and frowned.


    The faces of the four pirate regiments changed, but they still nodded reluctantly.


    The man''s heart skipped a beat and he smiled, "Don''t worry, the four captains. The shark pirate group hasn''t had the courage to wipe out the four pirate groups in one fell swoop. They must have wanted to negotiate with everyone. The four of them are dragging it out. We left this time just to bring people over and give the shark pirate group a plane As long as the four of them pass through this hurdle today, the pacific ocean will become the world of the four!"

 Chapter 901 The Pacific War Ended

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Charlie. We will definitely assist you in controlling the pacific ocean!"


    "Yes, Mr. Charlie, don''t worry!"


    "Leave it to us!"


    At the same time, a bright light flashed in the eyes of the four pirate captains and they quickly nodded with a smile.


    Charlie nodded at the four of them, turned around, and rushed out of the island with his men. Along the way, he killed several people who had fled in the same direction and quickly rushed to the outer edge of the island.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The roar became clearer and clearer. Charlie and the others who were traveling on the island frowned slightly and slowly hid at the edge of the island. They were stunned for a moment, and their hearts skipped a few beats.


    The entire island was attacked by patrol ships, and the huge aircraft carrier was parked right in front of them. Same.


    "Captain, we can''t escape." A burly man came to Charlie and said in a low voice.


    Charlie said with a gloomy expression, "Isn''t the communication connected yet?"


    "Report, no. The communication has been disrupted!" A man with communication equipment answered loudly.


    Charlie''s face was ashen as he gritted his teeth, "Damn it, how could the shark pirate group have such advanced equipment? How could huateng invest so much in the shark pirate group? Son of a bitch! I am afraid we will not escape!"


    After a pause, Charlie shouted, "Brothers, let''s fight for the unity of the family!"


    "Go for it!"


    Everyone shouted in unison.


    Rumble!


    A roar was heard, and the bomber, who was responsible for bombing, was attracted by the cheers of the crowd.


    "Get down!" Charlie shouted and fell to the ground.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The bomber bombarded the area where Charlie and the others were, then pulled them back.


    Charlie shook his shaking head and was just about to stand up.


    Rumble!


    Several bombers who had received news from their companions attacked and another round of bombardment descended.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Charlie and the others were once again bombarded in the area. A shell landed not far away from Charlie, and the explosion sent Charlie flying out, spitting out blood mixed with internal organs in the air.


    Thud!


    Charlie''s body fell to the ground fiercely. His eyes darkened and he fainted.


    In the darkness, she gradually felt that she was being carried and felt her body hanging in the air.


    Thud!


    A burst of pain came. Charlie spat out a mouthful of blood and slowly opened his eyes.


    As far as she could see, all the members of the shark pirate group in their special combat uniforms heard a report.


    "Report! Captain, the brothers are back with their guns mended. The disguised brothers are back with three people. The other... Other..." The members of the shark pirate group reported with tears in their eyes.


    Scar said with a gloomy expression, "Let those three brothers rest well."


    After a pause, scar spoke with a murderous intent, "What''s the situation with the four pirate groups?"


    "Report, all four pirate regiments have been wiped out and the four regiments have been captured alive!" The member of the report said coldly.


    Scar''s face turned cold and he shouted loudly, "Return! Bring those four bastards here! I want to serve them myself!"


    "Yes!" The team member who reported turned around and left.


    A member of the pirate gang guarding Charlie heard Charlie wake up and shouted, "Report, leader, he''s awake."


    Ta-da!


    Footsteps sounded, and a strong man with a scar appeared in front of Charlie.


    Charlie took the opportunity to look around. Based on her experience, Charlie could tell that she was lying in the command room of the aircraft carrier.


    Seeing scar coming, Charlie said coldly, "Scar, I''ve given you a chance. You didn''t cherish it. Just wait for it to end with the hua teng corporation!"


    He looked down at Charlie, and there was a trace of disdain in scar''s eyes.


    At this moment, Charlie''s entire body was dressed in flowery clothes, covered in bruises, and the corner of his mouth was still bleeding. Under his cold expression, there was a trace of panic in his eyes.


    "No matter who you are, if you dare to provoke hua teng, you will all be dead!" Scar said arrogantly. He reached out to pick up Charlie and was about to head to the rest room. There were various penalty tools already placed there. Scar had prepared them before he left.


    Ta-da!


    A sound of footsteps was heard, and meiya came to the command room with three bruised men.


    "Boss, wait a minute." Seeing scar carrying Charlie to the lounge, meiya heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was still alive.


    Scar frowned and turned to look at meiya.


    "Boss." The three men saluted scar.


    Thud!


    Scar threw Charlie to the ground and quickly walked up to the three men. His eyes were filled with excitement but he spoke in a reproachful tone, "With what? Didn''t I tell you to get some rest? What are you doing here?"


    The three men felt scar''s concern and did not complain. They smiled and looked at scar, "Boss, we''ve completed our mission. We''d better tell young master bai and the others first so that they can prepare early."


    Scar finally understood and nodded heavily, "Yes, you''re right."


    After looking at Charlie, she realized that Charlie had been thrown by scar and just fainted. She didn''t die. She exhaled and pointed at Charlie to look at the three men, "Do you know this person?"


    The three men stepped forward to take a look at Charlie and one of them exclaimed, "Charlie?! He is the heir to the weasley family and the commander of this pacific operation."


    Meiya and scar were both moved.


    "Tell me in detail." Scar''s expression changed and he spoke seriously.


    The man did not dare to neglect and replied respectfully, "Boss, we''ve just compiled the information we''ve received. We can basically confirm that there are four families, the wei lai family of continent a, the Reaves family, the ruffler family of m province, and the tarea family of country y. All four families have attacked the hua teng corporation, wei lai The ruffler family is targeting the entertainment industry, the tarea family is targeting industry, and the Reaves family is responsible for all kinds of attacks and assassinations!"


    Scar''s face turned serious as he muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect it to be these families. Can''t these ancient families sit still?"


    After thinking for a while, scar turned to look at the three men, "You guys go rest first and get well. The wind is going to rise in the pacific ocean. This time, we need to take the pacific ocean down completely. We can''t allow any more accidents that require the transportation to be stopped by the wind."


    "Yes." The three men answered loudly and turned to leave.


    Scar watched the three of them leave and turned around to pick up Charlie and walk to the lounge again.

 Chapter 902 The Stock Market War Broke Out

    Block c, Financial Street 100, mordor.


    The three floors here were originally used as a resting area for employees, but after the construction of a special residential area for employees, it was always empty. Zhang xiaobai was too lazy to return the house. Recently, the three floors were renovated, and the middle of the three floors was opened up, forming a separate department that could guide them at the same time.


    In the center of the hall on the 28th floor was a large screen showing the stock markets of various parts of the huateng group, where Addie was personally in charge.


    The three floors were full of people, and there were six people in front of a computer, staring at the computer in three shifts.


    These people were the financial investment elites and top manipulators of the hua teng corporation. Standing next to Andy was an old man and a middle-aged man. They were the senior advisers Addie had hired from m nation''s wall street for a lot of money, and they were all bullies who had participated in more than ten billion yuan of trading.


    "It''s starting!" The old man and the middle-aged man who had been silently watching the big screen spoke at the same time.


    Addie was shocked and bowed respectfully to the two of them, "Please."


    The two of them quickly bowed in return, and the old man said excitedly, "I will be able to participate in such a financial confrontation in my lifetime and die without regret."


    "Yes, president Addie. We have to thank you for giving us this opportunity. However, I''d like to take the liberty of asking if you have enough funds prepared? Once we get to the back, without a large amount of financial support, huateng''s stock is likely to fall into the hands of retail investors and other hidden houses." The middle-aged man''s expression was serious as he spoke with concern.


    Addie smiled confidently, "The two of you can do whatever you want. You don''t need to worry about money. Now, hua teng''s money can''t even be compared to the sos Laird family."


    "Alright, with president Addie''s words, we can act boldly!" The middle-aged man took a deep breath and then spoke confidently.


    "M nation''s stock market, throw 30 points!"


    "Country y''s stock market, sweep!"


    "The japanese stock market, throw 200 points!"


    ...


    As the two of them issued their orders one by one, the computers on the entire three-storey floor began to operate.


    Addie looked at all this with a confident smile on her face. However, her palms were drenched in sweat and her heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    Without zhang xiao bai around, Addie was the backbone of everyone else in huateng group except for the guards of hell. Even gong meiqi was no match for Addie in this aspect. Gong meiqi was already in a mess. If not for Addie''s comfort, gong meiqi would not be able to hold on any longer. Anyone could fall, Addie could not fall, anyone could panic. Addie could not panic because if Addie was also in a mess, the entire huateng corporation would be in a mess!


    Addie knew very well what zhang xiaobai was going to do. It was not that Addie had never thought of persuading zhang xiaobai not to meddle with those troubles, but this thought was extinguished by Addie as soon as it appeared. Because Addie knew that his dissuasion would not be effective, so Addie chose to bear it and love everything that a person had to love him. Addie was really in love with zhang xiaobai, so she chose to protect her family business behind zhang xiaobai and provide her man with all the help she could.


    If hua teng corporation fell, Addie felt that she would never have the face to see zhang xiaobai again. Even if zhang xiaobai did not care about her, no, xiao bai would definitely not blame her, but Addie could not forgive her. She would feel that she had no face to see zhang xiaobai again, and she would not even have the face to live anymore.


    Addie, who was extremely nervous but still had to keep his composure, was very tired and very tired! However, she did not allow herself to fall down, and she did not allow herself to panic. There were many times when Addie hid in the bathroom and fiercely slapped her delicate face, stabilizing herself, and then injecting her with a genetic enhancement drug to make herself feel at ease. Cold night knows.


    Addie gave leng ye a strict order not to tell anyone about this matter, not because he was afraid that he would lose face, but because he was afraid that hua teng would lose his confidence in fighting.


    At this moment, leng ye, who was standing at the side, looked at Addie''s face that was trying to hide his nervousness and felt a piercing pain in his heart! Because she was the only one who knew how much pressure Addie was under!


    The stock market war broke out completely, and the stock market of huateng group began to become more volatile than ever.


    "This time, if you don''t listen to me, please take the initiative to give me an explanation. My dear, this is love. Please answer..."


    Suddenly, the sound of a cell phone ringing startled Addie and she took out her phone in a panic. At this time, Addie was most afraid of receiving a call from two people. One was from gong meiqi, who was in charge of the company''s headquarters, and the other was from leng ao, who was in charge of the glory club. Addie had already told these two people. He wanted to sit here and watch the stock market''s movements. They wouldn''t call him easily. Once the two of them called him, it was something that the two of them couldn''t solve. Addie didn''t know if he could bear any more pressure!


    Addie took a nervous look at the caller id and heaved a sigh of relief. He took a deep breath and picked up the phone, "Hello, fidley."


    "Addie, if you need money, just let me know." A concerned voice came from the receiver.


    Addie said calmly, "Fidley, I understand. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely speak if I have to."


    "Alright, I won''t bother you anymore."


    After hanging up the phone, Addie looked up at the big screen again. Although she said she would speak, she would not say such a thing unless she was at the end of her tether.


    Addie understood that fei deli must have been keeping an eye on the stock market of huateng. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have called just after a big upheaval. She believed in fei deli, but this time, she didn''t want to use any external force. She wanted to rely on herself to win the battle of huateng''s stock market. She was zhang xiaobai''s money bag. It was zhang xiao bai''s treasurer. In the past, no matter how much money he wanted, zhang xiao bai would not hesitate to give it to him. Sometimes, zhang xiao bai would not be able to take it out for a while and would not give him any excuses. Instead, he would immediately go out and gather all the money when he came back.


    However, the situation where zhang xiao bai took money from him had never happened before. However, it was only enough for each of the two buns. Looking at zhang xiaobai who had run away with the two buns in the eyes of the peddler who sold the buns, Addie burst into tears at that moment.

 Chapter 903 Mysterious Visitor

    Addie did not let zhang xiaobai find out because she knew that zhang xiaobai did not want to let her see his embarrassing side. At that time, hua teng corporation was on the right track. Although it was still in its initial stage, the company''s liquidity was sufficient and its monthly income had already reached ten million yuan, but as the boss, zhang xiaobai, However, she didn''t even have the money to buy a steamed stuffed bun, which made Addie feel sorry for her.


    Later on, he slowly learned more about it. Addie found out that zhang xiao was a person who had great difficulties for others, and he could solve them as well. No matter how troublesome it was, he would not say anything, but when he had difficulties for himself, he did not want to trouble others.


    Fortunately, this problem was cured by xu Zhengyang and the others. Otherwise, zhang xiaobai would have to rack his brains to run to outer space this time and not bring anyone with him.


    Thinking of this, Addie smiled happily and sweetly.


    "This time, if you don''t listen to me, please take the initiative to give me an explanation. My dear, this is love. Please answer..."


    The phone rang again. This time, it was Sally, and then sakura, tang ying, tang chao, wu liang, li wuyang, lin xiao, song shanshan, fu jing, and so on all called.


    Everyone who cared about huateng''s stock market saw clearly that huateng''s stock market had formed a deep pit.


    Addie always answered by saying,'' I will speak if I have to,'' but her mind was not wavering.


    Of course, she wasn''t a stubborn person. When the funds in her hands really couldn''t hold up, she would definitely ask for help. She couldn''t let hua teng corporation get into trouble because of her stubbornness, but she wanted to hold on until the last moment she could!


    Room no. 3, supreme hall, glory club.


    Leng ao and the others were still sitting there.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door. The tyrannosaurus stood up and opened the door. There was a guard standing at the door, hua teng, who came forward and whispered a message to him.


    The tyrannosaurus exploded with a violent killing intent and turned around to return to the private room. Hua teng guards closed the private room door from the outside.


    "What''s wrong?" Leng ao frowned and looked at the tyrannosaurus.


    Bao long''s eyes were filled with murderous intent as he spoke coldly, "The stock market war has started!"


    "What?"


    "So fast!"


    Everyone frowned. According to the plan, it should be when the stock market war broke out that the hell''s guards launched an attack on those bastards who were attacking hua teng everywhere, disturbing the minds of the person in charge of the stock market war and helping the stock market fight. But now, there was still a black hand that was not found. The stock market war has erupted!


    Leng ao pondered for a moment and turned to look at huo feng, "Huofeng, don''t take part in the following actions. Hurry to Financial Street immediately. Come to Addie''s side. She is the pillar of the huateng group now. She''s staring at the pressure that we can''t imagine. You stay by her side and take care of her. She can''t fall down!"


    Huo feng did not hesitate and nodded heavily. She turned around and walked out of the private room. Everyone knew the importance of Addie to hua teng. Zhang xiao was the spiritual belief of hua teng corporation, and Addie was the backbone of hua teng corporation. These two people shaped hua teng corporation, and zhang xiao could go missing and do anything at will. Because he didn''t usually appear in hua teng, but Andy couldn''t go missing and couldn''t fall down. Once Addie fell, hua teng would be in a mess. If zhang xiao was there and Addie fell, zhang xiao would be fine. However, if zhang xiao was not there and Addie fell again, the consequences would be unpredictable!


    After huo feng left, leng ao and the others fell silent, and the entire private room was filled with depression!


    "Are we really going to wait? Didn''t they say that it was going to be at the same time as the stock market battle? Aren''t you going to fight?" An hu was anxious. The stock market war broke out, so he and the others could only wait here. This made an hu feel even more guilty. He now had the urge to tear someone apart.


    The ground mouse, rose, and the others all turned to look at leng ao. They didn''t want to wait any longer. As long as leng ao gave the order, they would definitely kill those who dared to provoke hua teng in the quickest and most violent way. This time, they would not give face to anyone or any other power!


    "Wait!" Leng ao hesitated for a long time before he gritted his teeth and spat out a word!


    Everyone secretly sighed in their hearts. However, they would not blame leng ao.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    There was another knock on the door. Everyone turned to look at the door and the tyrannosaurus stood up again.


    Cut!


    Opening the door of the private room, a huateng guard and a man in casual clothes stood at the door.


    "Captain, he''s looking for young master bai." Hua teng guard said softly.


    The tyrannosaurus looked at the man and said in a low voice, "Why are you looking for young master bai?"


    "I have something important to see the judge. Please inform him." The man appeared indifferent, but there was a trace of urgency in his eyes.


    The tyrannosaurus turned to look at leng ao, "Come in and talk."


    He led the man into the private room and the tyrannosaurus closed the door behind him.


    The man did not bother about the closed door and glanced at the people in the private room before he spoke in a slightly anxious tone, "Please let me see the judge, or death, ghosts, curiosity, or the storm wolf."


    "My name is leng ao. I am the deputy chief instructor of the hell''s guards. Who are you? You can tell me anything. Leng ao narrowed his eyes and had some doubts in his heart.


    The man hesitated and shook his head gently, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you. It''s too important to tell you."


    Leng ao and the others looked at the man suspiciously, "You won''t be able to meet those people you mentioned just now. Is it okay to meet the judge''s woman?"


    The man was stunned, then a look of reverence appeared in his eyes, "Sure, I want to see saint Nana."


    "Saintess? Are you the guardian knight of miss Nana?" Leng ao asked in surprise.


    The man did not say anything and did not nod.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say anything, leng ao didn''t ask any further and turned to look at rose, "Rose, go to the manor to pick up Nana."


    "Okay." Rose nodded and left the private room.


    The man stood at the side with a trace of anticipation in his eyes!

 Chapter 904 Scar Entry

    "Stop the boat in front of you. You''ve already stepped into the huaxia territorial waters. Stop the ship for inspection!" In the eastern and pacific seas of huaxia, a patrol team of marines caught a transport-type ship.


    When the boat stopped, a burly man with a scar on his face shouted loudly, "We are from huateng group."


    The people on the transport ship did not move and allowed the navy to board the ship.


    An officer glanced at scar and his eyes twitched, "Please show me your identification."


    "I..." Scar was stunned. He had forgotten the most important thing. They were all left behind by the hell''s guards who came to help them train, but they couldn''t get through because most of the hell''s guards were lurking around the world, preparing for battle, and only the squadron leaders and above could communicate with the outside world.


    The officer''s eyes changed and he raised his gun slowly.


    Scarface broke out in cold sweat. He knew zhang xiaobai''s feelings towards huaxia. Although he said that the news he was about to deliver was very important, zhang xiaobai might not blame him even if he went in, but he didn''t dare to bet that if he and the others were killed by the military and didn''t pass the news over, it would be terrible.


    "Comrade, I''m really a member of huateng group. In this way, can you call chairman zhang, president xu Zhengyang, ghost president you, captain huateng, or president Addie, vice president gong meiqi, deputy chief instructor leng ao, and other higher-ups to tell them that the scar on the pacific ocean is looking for them?" They will certainly meet me, comrade. I really have something urgent to attend to! Scar said earnestly.


    The officer hesitated for a moment. Although he didn''t have any id, it was only right for him to be detained, but from his appearance, it was indeed urgent.


    "Why don''t you call yourself?" The officer frowned at scar.


    Scar smiled bitterly, "If I can make a call, I don''t need to come."


    The officer hesitated again and a soldier came to the officer, "Report, the ship has been inspected. There is nothing but food. There are five of them on the entire ship."


    The officer nodded and pondered for a moment before turning to look at scar, "I want to take you to the base and report it to your superiors."


    "Sure, no problem. As long as you can contact hua teng''s higher-ups as soon as possible, you can take me anywhere!" Scar nodded.


    Scar and others followed the officers to the military base.


    After arranging for scar and the others, the officer went to the communication office and made a call, "Commander, the head of the shark pirate group, scar, entered our waters... Without any resistance... He said that he was a member of the huateng group... Yes, he said that he had something important to discuss with the higher-ups of the huateng corporation, and that he treated the higher-ups of the huateng corporation as if they were... Yes!"


    After hanging up the phone, the officer heaved a sigh of relief and muttered to himself, "It''s a good thing that we didn''t directly attack them, but... Why did the company commander have such a big reaction when he heard about hua teng corporation? Did something happen to hua teng corporation?... That''s right. If nothing happened to hua teng corporation, how could scar dare to risk his life? What does huateng have to do with the shark pirates?"


    Navy command.


    A military jeep went straight into the command post.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The guards on guard at the door loaded their guns and surrounded the jeep.


    "I''m wu ming, the commander of the second battalion and the third battalion of the special forces brigade. Our battalion commander, commander and brigadier are all meeting at the headquarters. I have an urgent military situation!" Wu ming jumped out of the jeep, took out his military certificate and shouted.


    Intruding into the headquarters, it would be an injustice if the guards attacked it.


    The guard went forward to check the military official''s certificate, then took wu ming to a room, turned around and left, and said before he left, "Wait here."


    The guard came to the conference room of the headquarters and told the guard at the door of the conference room about the situation. The guard hesitated and turned around to knock on the door of the conference room.


    In the conference room, the commander of the navy, an old man with two stars on his shoulder, was talking while a group of officers were listening attentively.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    When the conference room was knocked on, the old man was slightly stunned and stopped talking.


    The middle-aged man stood up and opened the door of the conference room. The guard reported the situation to the middle-aged man. The middle-aged man turned around and reported to the old man.


    The old man blinked and turned his head to look at a middle-aged man with a shoulder against 24 cents, "The commander of your special forces regiment, two battalion, three company, drove into the headquarters and said that there was an emergency military situation."


    The middle-aged man and the two officers who were standing next to him were stunned at the same time, and the middle-aged man frowned slightly, "Chief, that wu ming kid won''t shoot at random."


    The old man nodded and turned to look at the middle-aged man next to him, smiling, "Go, tell them to bring the little company commander over and see if he has any urgent military information. We need to send it directly to the headquarters."


    The middle-aged man nodded and walked out of the conference room.


    After a while, the door of the conference room opened again, and the middle-aged man brought wu ming into the meeting room.


    Wu ming took a look at the situation in the conference room and his heart skipped a beat.


    "Young man, don''t be nervous. Tell me, what emergency military situation did you bring?" The old man smiled and looked at wu ming.


    Wu ming glanced at his own battalion commander, regiment commander, and brigade commander and swallowed a mouthful of water as he spoke nervously, "Commander, the shark pirate group has entered our waters without any weapons. We need to see the higher-ups of huateng group and say that there is a very urgent matter."


    "Oh." The old man was surprised and the entire conference room was shocked.


    This meeting was held for the purpose of strengthening the coastal inspection and not allowing anyone who wanted to attack the hua teng corporation to come in. Now, the largest pirate regiment commander in the pacific had personally not smuggled into the country and did not hide it at all. It seemed like he was in a rush to meet the higher-ups of the hua teng corporation!


    The old man thought for a moment and took out his phone to make a call.


    "Du... Du... Hello, Xiao Xiao." The old man answered kindly, "It''s like this. I have a guest here. It''s... Contact hua teng and ask if he is one of them."

 Chapter 905 Message Confirmed

    At the headquarters of huateng corporation, gong meiqi was currently working while lin xiao, who had been worried about huateng, was sitting on the sofa beside her.


    "Chief, don''t hang up yet. I''m right beside president gong. I''ll ask him." Lin xiao spoke to her phone and looked up at gong meiqi who was looking at her because she heard her name, "Maggie, is the shark pirates your ally?"


    "Shark pirates?" Gong meiqi was surprised and nodded slightly, "Yes, it''s our friend. The last time I was attacked in the pacific, it was the sharks and pirates who saved me. They seem to have attached themselves to xiao bai."


    Lin xiao nodded and said to her phone, "Commander, the shark pirate group is indeed an ally of huateng and is a subordinate."


    "What? Alright, please send someone over and I''ll pick him up!" Lin xiao exclaimed as he spoke about the situation.


    After hanging up the phone, lin xiao looked up at gong meiqi, "The sharks and pirates are coming in with a scar. They look very anxious. I''ll go get them."


    Gong meiqi was stunned for a moment before she spoke in a hurry, "Something must have happened to scar when he came over like this. You can put on scar and go look for leng ao directly and let him handle it. I''m not very good at this. It must be very important that he didn''t smuggle over in such a hurry. Don''t bring him here to delay the time."


    "Okay." Lin xiao nodded and walked out of the office.


    Gong meiqi glanced at lin xiao''s back as she walked out of the office and turned to look out the window, muttering to herself, "Xiao bai, come back quickly. I can''t hold on any longer!"


    Glory club.


    After Nana arrived, the knight explained that an hu jumped out of his chair, "That''s great. The last black hand knows. Can we start now?"


    The ground mouse and the others turned to look at leng ao, their eyes full of anticipation.


    Leng ao frowned and did not bother with them. Instead, he turned to look at Nana, "Nana, can I trust Glass?"


    "I believe him." Nana nodded with determination in his eyes.


    Leng ao glanced at the man who came to inform him and said softly, "What''s Glass''s impression of the judge?"


    "You''re both respectful and resentful." The man told her everything.


    Nana was slightly stunned and opened his mouth, but he did not say anything in the end. He turned to look at leng ao with a less determined look in his eyes.


    An hu and the others were stunned, then they all frowned slightly.


    The man glanced at everyone and said softly, "I know what you''re worried about. You can go check it out."


    "To be honest, we don''t know Glass, and you know very well about our situation with you. I''m very grateful to Glass for taking photos of you to inform us, but... We have to be careful because this is related to our life and death! I''m sorry!" Leng ao said solemnly.


    The man nodded, "I understand. If you believe it so easily, then I will underestimate you."


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Just as everyone was hesitating, the door of the private room rang.


    The tyrannosaurus stood up in a huff and took a few steps to the door of the private room. He opened the door without looking at it and shouted, "What is it?"


    "Tyrannosaurus, what are you yelling at?" Lin xiao stood at the door and glared at the tyrannosaurus with dissatisfaction.


    The tyrannosaurus looked at lin xiao in surprise, then looked up at a strong man beside lin xiao.


    "This is scar, the leader of the shark pirate group. In order to see you as soon as possible, he directly rushed into our waters and contacted me through the navy." Lin xiao explained.


    The tyrannosaurus looked at scar in surprise, his eyes filled with joy as he smiled, "It''s no wonder young master bai is so attentive to helping you. Come in."


    Scar followed tyrannosaurus and lin xiao into the private room. He glanced at the people in the private room and was slightly stunned.


    "Xiao bai and the others are not here. This is leng ao, the deputy chief instructor of the hell''s guards, just like the ghost. Tell him what you have to say." Lin xiao introduced leng ao.


    Scar nodded and said eagerly, "Instructor leng, I heard that the stock market war of huateng group has started. How is it?"


    "It''s still under control." Leng ao nodded and stared straight at scar, but he didn''t ask anything. Since scar was here, he must have something to say. He couldn''t just care about huateng''s stock market.


    Scar let out a sigh of relief, "That''s good."


    Slap!


    He smacked his head and scar looked annoyed, "I was too surprised to know about this news. I almost forgot about the serious matter. Instructor leng, we have investigated that the mastermind behind hua teng is the wei lai family of continent a, the Reaves family, the luffler family of m province, and the tarea family of country y. We have found these four!"


    Leng aoteng stood up from his seat, "You''re also investigating the wei lai family of continent a?"


    "Yes, the one who wants to recruit us is the heir of the wei lai family, Charlie wei lai." Scar nodded with certainty.


    Leng ao shouted with a carefree look on his face, "Alright!"


    Turning around, a murderous aura erupted from leng ao.


    Murderous, violent, and bloody atmosphere filled the entire private room.


    Nana and lin xiao sat in their chairs, their faces pale. The knight standing next to them had weak legs, and even the scar was covered in cold sweat.


    "An hu!" Leng ao shouted.


    An hu was stunned for a moment, then he quickly answered in a loud voice, "Here!"


    "Immediately rush to a province, take a large team of shadow members and destroy the wei lei family and the Reaves family. This time, you don''t have to worry about anything. What you want is rage, and what you want is iron blood!" Leng ao said angrily.


    "Yes!" An hu shouted and ran out of the private room with a ferocious look on his face.


    "Ground mouse!"


    "Here!"


    "The luffler family of m province will not leave a single piece of them!"


    "Yes!"


    "Tyrannosaurus!"


    "Here!"


    "The taylors of country y don''t grow any grass!"


    "Yes!"


    "Roses, roses!"


    "Here!"


    "Bring people into continent a and wait for the end of the stock market war. The end of the war is the moment when the other four families are destroyed!"


    "Yes!"


    Following leng ao''s orders, only leng ao, Nana, lin xiao, scar, and the knight were left in the private room.


    He turned to look at scar and his cold and arrogant face was cold, "Scar!"


    "Yes!" Scar was stunned and shouted excitedly.


    A piercing killing intent shot out of leng ao''s eyes, "Take the pacific ocean under your command, follow me and die against me!"


    "Yes!" Scar shouted and ran out of the private room.


    Leng ao turned to look at the knight, "Please go back and tell Glass that we are very grateful to him for his help. The gate of our huateng group will always be open to you as a group of guard knights."

 Chapter 906 World War

    What a mess! Chaos!


    There were several huge explosions in a province, and the entire continent was under martial law. However, it was still unable to stop the iron blood of an hu''s hell guards.


    The two powerful families of a province were completely destroyed within three days.


    The destruction of the ruffler family in m province happened to the ruffler family in m province, and the same happened to the tarleya family in y country.


    In one night, the four great clans were destroyed, and after the four great clans were destroyed, all those who wanted to take the opportunity to dig out a piece of meat from the hua teng corporation were destroyed.


    The sos Laird clan, the qing hong gang, the royal family of country y, the Bella clan, and the black dragon gang all received news on the night of the destruction of the four great clans.


    On the pacific ocean, five aircraft carriers were galloping on the sea, and scar strictly followed the orders of leng ao, "Whoever obeys me will die against me," and attacked all the pirate organizations in the pacific ocean. Those who resist were directly bloodied. Once this battle was over, there were dozens of islands in the pacific ocean. They were all blown away by the scar.


    The world is in turmoil, and some have characterized the event as world war iii, a world war without governments.


    The huateng stock market began to fluctuate greatly. When the world war broke out in full swing, the battle of huateng stock market entered a heated phase. Addie took out six swiss bank cards, one was set up in the name of huateng group, which had been in Addie''s hands all along. The other five were zhang xiaobai''s, six cards were thrown, and tens of millions of dollars were invested in the stock market, causing the other party to be stunned!


    "Hold it!"


    "Throw, throw!"


    "Throw what? Take it!"


    "What the hell? There''s no money! Throw it! Throw it away!"


    Somewhere in a state, on the top floor of a skyscraper.


    Kerr, jacobs, elder jin, and lucy screamed at the four men in charge of their own business. The huge capital of huateng group had made them desperate and frightened to the extreme. They didn''t dare to think about whether they would be able to get some oil from huateng group, but rather, they wanted to solve their old problems..


    Unfortunately, they were too late. Seeing that their funds had quickly turned into the capital of hua teng corporation, they were completely in despair!


    Thud!


    Elder jin fell to the ground and couldn''t stand the excitement.


    Thud!


    Jabes fell to the ground and stared blankly at the ground.


    Bang!


    Cha-cha Kerr flipped the table in front of him, his face ferocious and his face full of anger!


    Thud!


    Lu li could no longer maintain her posture. She fell to the ground and her cheongsam fluttered up, revealing snow white. However, she was no longer in the mood to cover up the spring!


    It was over. The stock market war was over, and the four of them had lost all their money. The entire top floor was completely silent.


    Bang!


    The door to the top floor was opened, and two beautiful women with a fierce look rushed in with a group of people. The two beautiful women each had a cannon, while the group behind them had a Gatlin!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    A string of fire dragons darted out from the muzzles of the guns in everyone''s hands. The deadly blade of bullets tore everything on the top floor, whether it was a person or a computer or even a table or chair, into pieces.


    When everyone emptied the magazine, there wasn''t a fist-sized object on the top floor.


    The two beauties turned around and left. A group of people pressed a time bomb on the top floor.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With a deafening explosion, the skyscraper became shorter.


    The world shook and was shocked by the power displayed by the hua teng corporation.


    This time, apart from the absolute tyranny of the hua teng corporation, all the forces that made things difficult for hua teng disappeared from this world. This time, the hua teng corporation and the guards of hell had completely become the most untouchable force in the world, not one of them!


    After the devastating war, the business war began.


    This time, there were hundreds of forces destroyed by hua teng and the others. The cake left behind by these forces was too big. They had earned so much money that they could not recognize their relatives, but the only thing they had in common was that no one dared to touch the cake that the hua teng corporation and other forces had separated from them. Even if they were short-handed and left in an area that they didn''t care about, no one dared to interfere!


    Huateng group once again entered a high speed of development. Within a month, huateng group used its excellent leadership and loyal operational layer to integrate all the industries and became the world''s strongest company. No one could compare to it!


    When huateng group stands on top of the world''s business, some people can''t sit still.


    Every country''s young master and li wuyang were swarming to the devil''s city to buy the shares of huateng group in just one sentence.


    Eldest young master, li wuyang, Sally, Oman dan, and simanda rushed to the devil''s city to help Addie and gong meiqi to suppress the situation. However, those people refused to let go and they did not break up with each other. They just wanted to buy the shares of hua teng corporation and not much. But it was the majority of huateng group''s shares.


    China, country y, Bella and the sos Laird family, the qing hong gang, the black dragon gang and other friendly countries have condemned those people''s acts of banditry, but they still do what they do.


    "I got it!" Zhang xiaobai, who had just returned from outer space, immediately called Addie when he entered the atmosphere.


    "I''m not going to gorge. Target devil''s city, move forward!" Zhang xiaobai coldly ordered.


    The huateng guards changed course and drove their warships towards mordor.


    After xu Zhengyang and the others found out about the situation, they immediately filled all their weapons with energy experts, as if they were ready to fight a war of annihilation!


    Whoosh!


    A black pop star streaked across the sky. On the way from Bella khan to mordor city, a department of various countries began to report to their superiors.


    In the hall of the grand meeting hall, Addie sat at the main seat. Eldest young master, li wuyang, Sally, and Oman dan sat around her. Leng ao, the ground mouse, the tyrannosaurus rex, and the fire phoenix stood behind Addie, all staring at the hall while shamelessly talking about the benefits to huateng after various acquisitions.

 Chapter 907 Come Back

    Ring!


    The young master''s phone rang. He picked up the phone. Before the young master could speak, his father''s voice came from the receiver, "That brat is back, and he''s heading straight to devil city with the starship. Remember, as long as that kid doesn''t blow up all the demons, he will definitely support him!"


    "Yes!" The young master replied with excitement. He glanced at the people in the hall who didn''t even want to look at him and li wuyang, who were almost the same status as him and li wuyang, and a mocking smile appeared on his lips.


    He turned to look at Addie, who was frowning, and whispered in his ear, "Don''t worry, that kid is back."


    When Addie heard this, he was stunned. He turned his head and stared fixedly at the young master''s eyes. There was a strong sense of inquiry in his eyes. The young master smiled and nodded. Addie let out a long breath and his tensed body softened. He fell back and leaned against the back of the chair. He closed his eyes and no longer cared about those hypocritical arguments. Those fuckers!


    Slowly, all the young masters and young ladies from various countries looked at Addie and frowned. A young man with blond hair and blue eyes spoke with dissatisfaction, "President Addie, we''re planning for your huateng corporation, yet you''re resting with your eyes closed. Don''t you think we''re too insignificant?"


    "That''s right, president Addie. Do you really think huateng can cover the sky with one hand?"


    "President Addie, if you can''t give us a satisfactory explanation, then we can only attack hua teng!"


    Hearing this, Addie suddenly opened his eyes, "Come on! Hua teng is not afraid of any enemy!"


    Um...


    Everyone was stunned. Addie, who had not been assertive all this while, suddenly became stronger. This made all the young masters and young misses unable to react.


    A young man glanced at the young master, li wuyang, and the others sitting beside Addie and sneered, "President Addie, do you really think they''re going to fight some kind of business war with us? Haha, do you think huaxia, country y, and Bella kan have that kind of courage?"


    "You can try!" The young master narrowed his eyes and a cold light shot out from his eyes.


    Sally glared at the young man and took out his phone to make a call, "Hey, uncle John, start a trade war with country f!"


    The young man stared at Sally in disbelief, "Princess Sally, you... You... You..."


    "Hey, butler yize, launch a commercial bombing on country f!" Oman dan did not show any weakness and gave orders that were much bigger than the trade war.


    The commercial bombing was a reckless suppression of its state-owned enterprises and the act of killing a thousand enemies and harming eight hundred people. After Oman dan made the call, he gave the young man a swift smile.


    The young master was slightly taken aback, then he took out his phone and was about to make a call when the room turned dark and the yang pass was blocked.


    "What''s that?"


    "What a mighty ship!"


    "That''s not right. Isn''t this the star warship from the black corona invasion movie?"


    "It''s really, really a starship!"


    Everyone in the glory club ran out, and the citizens of the demon city all looked at the huge monster that suddenly appeared in the sky.


    "What is this?" Addie and the others also noticed something strange outside the window. They looked at the big black guy outside the window in shock.


    The young master smirked, "That one from your family."


    Addie was slightly stunned, then he suddenly stood up and ran to the window. Leng ao and the others all ran to the window with excitement on their faces. All the young masters and young misses looked out of the window in shock!


    Cut!


    A gash appeared in the belly of the giant object outside the window, where a man in a tight spacesuit appeared.


    Zhang xiao took off his helmet and looked at Addie. The monarch slowly moved and sent zhang xiao to Addie.


    The two of them looked at each other through the window for a long time. Zhang xiaobai reached out and stroked Addie''s cheek, his heart aching, "Thank you!"


    Addie could not hold it in any longer as tears streamed down his cheeks. He reached out and grabbed zhang xiao''s hand tightly, as if he was afraid that he would suddenly disappear.


    Zhang xiaobai pushed Addie backward and jumped in through the window forcefully. Addie jumped into zhang xiaobai''s arms and buried her face in zhang xiaobai''s chest, her shoulders constantly shaking.


    Sally stood rooted to the ground with tears streaming down her face, but she did not step forward. At this time, zhang xiao belonged to Addie and only belonged to Addie. If it was gong meiqi, Sally might have fought for it, but for Addie, Sally did not have the slightest intention to fight for it. During this period of time, she was deeply moved and convinced by this woman..


    Fire phoenix, rose and others looked at a pair of people with joy, then nervously looked at the ship door of the warship.


    When they saw xu Zhengyang and the others appear at the door of the ship, they all shed tears.


    Zhang xiaobai patted Addie on the shoulder and carried her to the side. Xu Zhengyang and the strange hunter jumped into the building, and the fire phoenix and the rose pounced on them.


    Many young masters and young misses were dumbfounded. Looking at the emperor outside the window, they suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    After comforting Addie for a while, zhang xiao turned around and glanced at the people in the room. He nodded at the eldest young master and li wuyang, then lowered his head and pulled Addie''s head up. He kissed the tears on Addie''s cheeks and said gently, "I''m back. Leave it to me."


    Addie nodded heavily and hugged zhang xiao bai tightly.


    "Leng ao, which country are these people from?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at leng ao.


    Leng ao said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, holding Addie turned around to jump back to the warship, xu Zhengyang, hunting two people also hold fire phoenix and rose jump back to the warship.


    Turning to look at Sally, zhang xiaobai smiled tenderly, "Sorry to make you worry about me. Wait for me to come back."


    "En!" Sally nodded heavily.


    Cut!


    The ship''s doors were shut, and the monarch was instantly gone.


    At this moment, many young masters and young misses finally reacted and hurriedly called their father.


    Capital of country f.


    The most representative mountain in country f disappeared, and the only thing people could see was a giant in the air, and then a bright light was emitted from it, and the mountain disappeared.


    Country t, country l, country p, and so on, all the countries that had been shamelessly living in the devil city had experienced the disappearance of high mountains.


    After walking around the various countries, the behemoth did not return to Bella and went directly to a mountain in guo gang. Zhang xiao had bought a mountain here, right next to the grand canyon of the hell''s guards'' headquarters, which flattened the mountain. The monarch landed on the highest peak of the mountain range.


    Then, a worldwide commercial war broke out, and the hua teng group, the sos Laird family, the qing hong gang, the black dragon gang, the royal family of country y, and the clans, including huaxia, all launched a commercial war against the countries that had persecuted the hua teng corporation.

 Chapter 908 Public Information

    Country f, country t, country l, country p, and other countries issued international statements condemning them, but no one responded.


    The result of the business war ended with a 50 - year economic setback for those countries.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai was soaking in the warmth of the country.


    The commercial war had been going on for three months. In order not to let the people of those countries suffer too much losses, the hua teng corporation and other organizations did not conduct a complete commercial bombing. Zhang xiao bai had also played with Addie, gong meiqi, Sally, ying zi, and Nana for three months. Once his phone was switched off, he threw it to fang qing, the financial director, "Do whatever you want with the vice presidents until they beg for mercy."


    After three months of indulging in life, zhang xiao bai and the others returned to the devil''s city. Eldest young master, li wuyang, and the others immediately rushed over when they heard that zhang xiao had returned to the devil''s city. Oman dan returned to Bella, while simanda stayed at the glory club and waited for zhang xiao to come back to talk about things.


    Room number one, grandmaster.


    Zhang xiaobai, Sally, xu Zhengyang, ghost, big young master, li wuyang, wu liang, simanda several people sit together.


    "Xiao bai, after what you did last time, the news is already out of control." The young master said softly, "Are we going to announce it completely?"


    "Full disclosure will cause panic." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Just publish the fact that'' the invasion of the black corona'' is mostly true. After that, the plot was partially modified and exaggerated. The black corona''s people were easily annihilated by us. One of us was unharmed and killed hundreds of millions of people."


    "Xiao bai, this is too much! You can''t brag like that!" Wu liang rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost looked at each other and smiled silently. They turned to look at wu liang and zhang xiao said with a light smile, "Liangzi, tell the people how many troops we have, how many troops we have fought against each other, what kind of victory we have won, and what kind of results we have won But nervous emotions don''t leave much, do they?"


    Wu liang was slightly stunned and thought about it carefully. He had to admit that this was indeed the truth. If they were to break the rules, it would easily cause psychological pressure, but if they were exaggerated and magnanimous, it would be more relaxing and even inappropriate.


    "I think it''s possible." The young master nodded, "That''s what the people are going to do. The countries..."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I don''t care. Other than the sos Laird family, the qing hong gang, the black dragon gang, and the shark pirate gang, the others are all in the charge of the three of you. I''m only responsible for producing the technology and then you give me what I want. As for what you want to talk about, it''s up to you. However, you have to put If this happens again, I''ll take my brothers and fight for the earth in space while those b* stards on earth are paying attention to my family, then don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely highlight this point." The young master nodded solemnly.


    This time, the young master was a little shocked. He continuously bombarded the iconic buildings of several countries and pushed back the economic attacks of these countries by at least 50 years. If this happened again, the global economy would probably regress. Moreover, would zhang xiaobai just let it go next time? This is still an unknown number!


    After discussing for a while, the three of them left first.


    At that moment, the mountain range was completely under the control of the hell''s guards, and the two warships of the dragon flame base and the royal family of country y also arrived here. The entire mountain range was built with high-tech defense formations, lasers, laser cannons, magnetic cannons, high-tech energy machine guns, and energy blockhouses. Even the void cannon was two at the top of each mountain, and the entire mountain range and the grand canyon were blocked by satellite signals. Unless they saw it with their own eyes, this place would disappear from the satellite cloud map, and even the nuclear bombs would not be able to be locked.


    Tens of thousands of hell''s guards were trained in this mountain range and valley, and they were also learning how to operate the warships and weapons. Now, the hell''s guards had reached nearly 30,000 people. Each of them had been injected with sss-level genetic intensifiers. This power could be used to dominate the earth, but zhang xiaobai did not have the intention. Everyone didn''t have the same thought. As for loyalty, no one would be able to sneak into this place with a ghost in the eyes of the real world and under the eyes of old birds like xu Zhengyang.


    Glass and the others also joined the hell''s guards and were being severely trained.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others made a huge contribution in space. Not to mention the various minerals they dug, they dug five star cores and found the best one to keep. They exchanged all the other ones for money. The galaxy had not been able to roam around civilization for a long time and had produced rich mineral resources.


    This time, zhang xiaobai and the other two came here to witness the first battleship on earth to install a star nucleus, and also to witness the birth of space jump technology.


    Zhang xiaobai had already handed over the blueprints for the transformation of the three warships to south china tiger and the others, and asked grandpa tacoma to consult with him on some things.


    After arriving at guo gang, zhang xiaobai and the other two went straight to the warship of the emperor, wanting to complete the transformation of this warship first.


    A guidance device was built next to the monarch''s drive device to guide the energy of the star core. However, the nucleus was too big and could only be placed on the deck of the ship when it was transported back. However, when it was to be installed on the warship, zhang xiaobai expended countless brain cells.


    After staring at the emperor for a long time, zhang xiaobai said dejectedly, "Damn it! I forgot to think about where to put the star nucleus. This ship is so big, how can I settle it?"


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost and the others looked at each other and shook their heads in amusement.


    After laughing, everyone started to frown and wonder where the star nucleus should be. After thinking about it seriously, everyone realized that there was really no place to install the star core, and they were all worried!

 Chapter 909 Install the Star Core

    Whoo! Creak!


    Just as zhang xiao bai and the others were frowning, a car rumbled and everyone turned to look at it in frustration.


    An hu jumped out of the car and said excitedly, "What a wonderful car! Even the cliff can run straight up and down, so cool!"


    "Go play a little longer. Don''t bother me." Zhang xiao bai said angrily.


    An hu was slightly stunned. He glanced around and found that xu Zhengyang, ghost, south china tiger, and hunting strange people were all frowning.


    "What happened?" An hu asked confusedly.


    Zhang xiaobai explained the matter. An hu turned his head to look at the battleship, then at the star nucleus that was sandwiched between several cannons on the deck, "It can''t be installed inside or outside. Under, on both sides, isn''t it okay?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned. Qi qi turned to look at an hu, who was confused, "What''s wrong?"


    "F* ck, I''m digging a hole in the ground!" Zhang xiao bai patted his forehead.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "That''s right, the'' escape'' was installed inside because the space is big enough. We don''t have to install it inside!"


    "Alright, just put it down there. Then, we''ll open a few hidden grooves below and install a few cannons. This way, we can even attack the bottom. Two more warehouses will be opened at both ends, and more things will be installed. That''s it. I''ll go to grandpa tacoma to discuss the blueprints. What are you guys planning to do? Get ready to dry!" Zhang xiaobai immediately thought about the big frame of the transformation and ran into the warship to contact tacoma.


    In the hot transformation, time passed by in a blink of an eye for a month, and when zhang xiaobai and the others transformed three warships, the dispute over the rights of the black corona star, which was tens of thousands of light-years away from earth, was over.


    After nearly half a year of debate, Mario successfully overthrew all the credit of taraka''s efforts to lock the wormhole in the solar system. Sitting in the office of the president of the supreme academy of science and technology, Mario felt extremely happy as she stroked Ruth''s long hair in her arms.


    Tataka, tataka, you worked your whole life and you made me Mario''s wedding dress, see? Your woman fell into my arms, your business was under my name, and your position was replaced by me. Even the supreme academy of technology had become my territory, not my territory, but my Mario.


    As for the conditions that must conquer the solar system, hehe, after so many years, the solar system is still not conquered, why? Because there is no lock, since we have locked the solar system, it is easy to do, locked node is dangerous, we can deviate a bit, deviate from the last optical point, can there be any danger? Haha, tataka, thank you for paving the way for me!


    Thinking of this, Mario could not help but burst into laughter.


    "Dear Mario, have you thought of anything pleasant? Can you tell me something? Ruth squirmed in Mario''s arms, causing Mario''s blood to boil. If it weren''t for the wrong location, he could have done ruth a good job on the spot.


    Cut!


    The door of the office was opened, and lu ma, the dean of the research institute, walked in and said with a fake smile, "Sir Mario, sir Ruth, may I help you?"


    Because of the location of the solar system, the supreme academy had also been implicated. After all, because of his position, the black corona star lost hundreds of millions of soldiers.


    "Headmaster lu ma, we came to find you today to locate the solar system." Mario said with a smile.


    When principal lu ma heard this, her face changed and the smile on her face disappeared. She glared at Mario with a livid face, "Senator Mario, if you''re here to pursue my responsibility, then I, ruma, will resign and let you deal with it. If you''re just here to make a sarcastic remark, then I''m sorry. I still have work to do. Please leave!"


    Dean lu ma had already broken the pot, and he didn''t want to endure the idle air anymore. Once the old man saw it, the scholar''s pride burst out.


    Mario''s smile stiffened, and a surge of anger surged in his heart. Old man, you treat tataka so disrespectfully but you treat me so rudely. Do you think I''m not as good as tataka? Huh? I am now a third member of parliament, I can now ride Ruth under the crotch @, I now take over all the properties of tataka, why don''t you respect me?!


    Mario was furious, but he did not say it out loud. His expression was very ugly.


    Ruth glanced at roma and whispered in Mario''s ear, "Tataka once saved lu ma''s life and lu ma''s son''s."


    Mario''s heart skipped a beat. He knew the reason, but his mood was not so bad. He suppressed the remaining anger in his heart, and a faint smile appeared on his face, "How could I possibly say such harsh words to you from principal lu ma? It''s even more impossible for me to pursue your responsibility. Last time, Instead, it''s a light point away from the original node, and from this distance, we can locate a planet as the starting point for our black corona warriors to fight. Thank you, headmaster lu ma."


    Dean lu ma took a deep look at Mario and sighed, "Yes, I can locate the node for you, but senator Mario, the solar system is too mysterious. We don''t even know how far earth technology has developed. Before we are confident, we should stop making meaningless sacrifices to our black corona warriors."


    "Of course, I won''t let our soldiers make senseless sacrifices. Don''t worry about that, headmaster lu ma." Mario said with a smile, but in his heart, he thought, old man, you really care about me.


    Lu ma didn''t say anything else. He knew that Mario wouldn''t listen to him, so he regretted not reminding tataka. Now that he had said his warning, he had put in more effort. As for locating the location outside the solar system''s original node, it wasn''t as simple as measuring a light and locking it down. Although it was a little easier than blindly searching and locking it down, it was still a big project. After glancing at Mario and the others, dean lu ma didn''t even have the mood to stay in his office for a while. She left immediately and left.

 Chapter 910 Determine the Node

    Earth, gogang, in the mountains.


    After a month of transformation, zhang xiaobai and the others finally completed the transformation of all three warships.


    "Let''s go. Try how awesome the space jump technique is." Zhang xiaobai greeted him and took xu Zhengyang and the others to fly the monarch into outer space.


    In an unknown galaxy in the milky way galaxy.


    "Xiao bai, why didn''t you try to come here in the solar system?" An hu looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. Everyone had been running for a whole day, and they did not know where they had gone, but they were still speeding.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and rolled his eyes at an hu, "Do you know what happens when you jump in space? If you don''t run far, what if something big happens in the solar system? Are you responsible for affecting the earth?"


    "Um... That shouldn''t be so far away, right?" An hu asked in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Xiao bai, stop teasing an hu. Did you find anything?"


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai said with a playful smile, "Brother xu knows me too."


    He glanced at an hu, the ghost, the strange hunt, and the south china tiger who were standing beside him. Zhang xiao''s expression turned serious and he slowly spoke, "Do you still remember what I said before, that takla has locked onto the galaxy?"


    "I remember. Wait, you mean..." An hu and the others were stunned.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I''m looking for the location of the taquila star because it''s just a lock. There''s no wormhole. The system can only give a general direction. It can only be detected if it''s close to it. I''ve asked the system to maximize the detection range. The maximum detection range of the system is two light-years in diameter, which means The nebula is also the largest area of the solar system in the current sense. It can also be said that the system can detect the entire solar system, and we need to be at least two light-years away from the location of the tarkla star to accurately locate the space node."


    "Oh." Everyone nodded and an hu asked curiously, "So what if I find it?"


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at an hu, "What do you say? Once you find the spatial fluctuation, you will start to build the wormhole. Then you will ambush there first. When someone comes, you will have to beat them up first. It''s best if you can destroy them all at once. If you can''t destroy them at least, you can have the first hand!"


    "Oh, I understand." An hu nodded and suddenly laughed, his eyes full of mockery and nostalgia, "It''s just like when we had an appointment when we were young. The few of us will ambush first. When the other party arrives, we will knock them unconscious and finish them off. If there are many of them, we will knock down a few before we hit them. Is that so?"


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment and glared at an hu, but there was also a look of nostalgia in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but curl up.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others laughed lightly. If it was usual, perhaps xu Zhengyang and the ghost would have already started to ridicule zhang xiaoke a long time ago. But this time, everyone just smiled and did not say anything. They could see that zhang xiaobai and an hu had brought up the past because of what they had just said. And it''s an interesting memory.


    I''m afraid these people won''t be able to find the pure interest of the past anymore, so let them have a more memorable experience!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others helped zhang xiaobai and the others, but some didn''t give face. Just as zhang xiaobai was immersed in his memories, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    Ding!


    System tip: find the space energy fluctuation, 60 degrees ahead left, two light-years node is locked by the alien civilization, please respond in time!


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "Adjust the trajectory. The target is 60 degrees ahead on the left. Prepare for the space jump and make the maximum distance jump!"


    "Found it?" Xu Zhengyang was the first to react.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I found it."


    Everyone was shocked and looked at the big screen one after another.


    "Report, ready!" A hellguard shouted.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted in a low voice with a solemn expression, "Jump!"


    Buzz!


    A wave of space ripples dispersed around the monarch, which suddenly disappeared from its original position.


    Whoosh!


    A light-year away from the original location of the monarch, the monarch suddenly appeared in the sky.


    Ding!


    System tip: just ahead, a light-year away from the energy fluctuations in space.


    "Let''s do it again." Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Buzz!


    Following a wave of space fluctuations, the monarch disappeared once again.


    Whoosh!


    A light-year away, the monarch appeared suddenly again.


    "Oh!" An hu shook his head and grimaced, "It''s so uncomfortable, xiao bai. Stop dancing for now. Slowly, slowly."


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned pale as well. He suppressed the discomfort in his heart and carefully searched for the star map on the big screen.


    Ding!


    System tip: 10,000 kilometers from the energy fluctuation in space.


    With the system''s hint, zhang xiaobai''s eyes locked onto a shit-colored planet on the big screen.


    Looking at the planet with a different look, zhang xiao bai pursed his lips. The black corona star was locked in the sun, and the takla star was locked on a huge pile of poop. The people on these planets were really weird!


    "Ten degrees to the left, the yellow planet ten thousand kilometers away, moving at a constant speed. Gunners prepare!" Zhang xiaobai gave a big order.


    The hell''s guards in the battleship immediately began to operate.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at the yellow planet on the big screen and said softly, "That''s it?"


    "Yes, that''s it!" Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned solemn.


    Close to the yellow planet, the ship''s probe shows it is an unmanned planet.


    "Report, we''ve detected a fluctuation in space energy!" One of the hell''s guards guarding the probe reported loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Close to the fluctuating area."


    The warship moved forward again and soon stopped above the southern edge of the planet.


    "This is the location that has been locked. If the people of takla construct the wormhole, it will appear here." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others carefully observed the planet below from the big screen. After pondering for a while, xu Zhengyang spoke softly, "Do you want to install some firepower here in case you need it?"


    Zhang xiao thought for a moment, but before he could say anything, an hu suddenly spoke up, "If we destroy this planet, will they not be able to lock it?"


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at an hu and chuckled. "It''s not like this planet has shattered a space node, how could it not be locked? They''re all locked onto the planet because they want to camp close to it so that they don''t run into the void and can''t find a planet nearby. It''s not convenient for us to locate it, even though we don''t have one yet." But I took a look. When I locked on to the node, I could tell whether it was a void or a planet that could be detected from the detector."


    "Oh." An hu nodded and remained silent.

 Chapter 911 Buried Mine

    The corners of his mouth curled into a wicked smile as zhang xiaobai calmly spoke, "Although it''s useless to destroy it in advance, if the timing is right, it will be of great use."


    "Xiao bai, do you want to..." Xu Zhengyang''s eyes lit up as he turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "There is a type of bomb in the exchange column of the system called a space ion bomb. It can be used to detonate the star nucleus. Once the star nucleus explodes, the planet will explode violently. Once the people of tara arrive here, we will detonate it again. Hehe, we can easily win."


    "This is you. How could you be so bad? Zhang xiao bai is the best at fighting." An hu looked pleased.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and glared at an hu, "Do you think I don''t want to do it for real? But with these three ships, can we do it? You''re not... Oh, yeah, you''ve never seen a scene of a black corona star, it''s hundreds of ships, three dozen hundreds of us? This is pure courting death!"


    "You still have the cheek to talk about the invasion of the black corona star. You..." An hu was angry at the mention of this and was about to scold zhang xiao.


    "Alright, I''ll take you with me next time. I''ll let you be cannon fodder first. I''ll take you to block the cannon pipe, okay?" Zhang xiaobai curled his lips.


    An hu muttered unhappily, "It''s better to block the cannon than to wait. I wanted to beat leng ao several times during that time. That guy is really calm."


    "How else can leng ao be the commander and not you? You''re just a soldier, so you should rest for your brain." Zhang xiaobai shouted at an hu and turned around to shout, "Turn to the opposite side of the planet and land!"


    The warship slowly landed on the yellow planet.


    "Oh! What the hell is this thing doing?" As soon as he stepped out of the warship, an hu floated to the side.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at an hu who was floating in the air. He used his strength to change the gravity of the space combat suit.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai flew into the sky like a cannonball, grabbed an hu''s arm, and helped him stabilize his body. Then, he carefully explained the use of the space combat uniform again.


    An hu slowly understood the usage and began to jump up and down.


    Zhang xiaobai no longer cared about an hu, who was enjoying himself. He took xu Zhengyang and the others and started digging holes. An hu played for a while and joined the army of digging holes.


    Until they reached the galactic core, zhang xiaobai installed the space ion bomb on the galactic core and filled the hole.


    When everyone returned to the battleship and flew back, an hu spoke after a while, "Xiao bai, we''ve dug into the heart of a planet in a month? Isn''t that, isn''t that incredible?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "With those technology tools, what''s the point of digging into the heart of the earth? We once dug up a planet in a month."


    "No more? What do you mean?" An hu was confused.


    Zhang xiaobai explained with a chuckle, "Most of the star sphere is filled with mineral deposits. We dug it all out, and even the nucleus of the star was dug out. It''s the one installed on our monarch."


    "Damn, is it so exciting? Shall we dig again next time? An hu''s eyes lit up as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at an hu, "It''s okay to dig for mineral deposits. We can dig for star cores. We''ll talk about it when we''re running out of star cores from warships or our warships. If we dig out the star cores, the planet will die. If we keep digging, we''ll feel uncomfortable."


    An hu was stunned and nodded without saying anything.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others glanced at zhang xiaobai, then looked at each other and smiled silently.


    This was the reason why xu Zhengyang felt that zhang xiaobai was not a suitable leader in the beginning. Zhang xiaobai could not become a fierce hero, but he was definitely a qualified spiritual leader!


    After sailing for a while, zhang xiaobai once again issued the command to jump in space.!


    Ding!


    System prompt: discovered the space energy fluctuation, the right front 300,000 kilometers by the alien civilization lock, through the node shielding and adjustment, has transferred the lock to the sun star.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned and could not help but laugh, "The people of the black corona aren''t giving up yet!"


    "What''s wrong?" The ghost whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled. Just now, the system indicated that someone had locked onto the position of 300,000 kilometers ahead on the right. This is the solar system, and that location is only one second away from the sun, which is 300,000 kilometers away. They didn''t sense the wave and locked it directly. It should be the black corona people who did it last time. This time, they deviated from the node."


    "Then let''s go bury the bomb!" An hu said anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "No need. Our earth''s ancestors have adjusted the solar system''s spatial nodes. All the solar system''s spatial nodes are only locked by solar energy. If the other nodes are locked, they will directly transfer the lock to the sun. At that time, they will still appear in the sun and wait to be burnt to ashes!"


    "Yes!" An hu spat.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression slowly turned serious, "The position of the solar system is now exposed. Although they don''t know the exact location of the solar system, they can find out the general location by locking it. In this way, two or three times when it was destroyed through the wormhole, it is very likely that they would choose to fly over. Our We need to find out where the black corona star is. I remember grandpa tacoma said that the black corona star is only tens of thousands of light-years away from our planet, which means that they are also in the galaxy. We can''t wait for them to come."


    "Yes, we can''t fight in the solar system." Xu Zhengyang and the others nodded.


    Everyone discussed what they were going to do next and rushed back to earth at full speed.


    On earth, eldest young master, li wuyang, Sally, and simanda had already been waiting for zhang xiaobai at the glory club. Empty, big young master and others can only wait in the glory club.

 Chapter 912 Trap

    Room number one, supreme hall, glory club.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, Addie, big young master, li wuyang, Sally, simanda several people sit together.


    "Xiao bai, you''re back! The whole world is waiting for you!" Smanda smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "How did you guys talk?"


    "It''s basically settled. All the information about the ruins in the world is here." Li wuyang placed a stack of documents in front of zhang xiaobai, "I''ve made it clear to them that the value of the ruins determines what they can obtain."


    Nodding, zhang xiao bai quickly looked at the document and frowned slightly, "So many?"


    Then, she thought of something and a mocking smile appeared on her face, "It seems that a lot of people know about extraterrestrial civilization, but they are all hiding it. These people are only thinking about their own research and development, but they never thought that an extraterrestrial civilization would attack them!"


    Big young master, li wuyang, sally three people smile embarrassedly, only simanda calm place, because can Bella is always have the sense of danger of being invaded.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    Someone knocked on the door of the private room and xu Zhengyang stood up to open the door.


    Fei deli, tang ying, and tang chao walked in through the door.


    The young master and the others were stunned. They glanced at fei deli and the others and turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai asked fei deli and the others to sit down, "I asked them to come. I told them that the sos Laird clan and the qing hong gang will be handed over to them by hua teng. Let them listen to it together."


    When the young master and the others heard this, they blinked and did not say anything. After all, it was zhang xiao''s own things. They could not say anything to anyone who was willing to give it to anyone.


    "Young master, tell the representatives of those countries that we will explore these ruins first. We will be able to explore them in about a month. After the exploration, I will give them corresponding compensation. As for the amount of compensation, it will depend on the value of the sites they give." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "By the way, have you all asked what I asked you to ask? Why didn''t I see it in the file?"


    "You mean the wreckage of the battleship?" Li wuyang said softly, "We asked, but no one admitted that they did."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "Very good. Tell them that I know that some of their forces have warship wreckage and may even have a complete warship. I won''t force these things. If they are willing to give it to me, then they can enjoy some better technology. If they are not willing, then stay in their hands and rot!"


    The few of them fell silent. Were there any wreckage or complete warships in the hands of the nations? The answer to this question was yes, but none of them wanted to hand it over. Why? No one felt the need to hand it over.


    The young master opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say. There was a worried look in his eyes, "Xiao bai, that..."


    "Young master, I know what you''re trying to say. I won''t ignore the invasion of alien civilization." Zhang xiao interrupted the young master and discussed the details of the deal with everyone.


    A month later, in a mountain range in country m.


    Looking at the empty cave in front of them, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others turned pale.


    "This is the last place, right?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded slightly, "That''s right, this is the last and largest relic in the information."


    "Let''s go." Zhang xiaobai did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    They left the mountain range and were blocked by a group of people at the exit.


    A group of burly men dressed in camouflage uniforms and holding submachinegun blocked the exit of the mountain ruins.


    "Mr. Zhang, our boss wants to invite you." A middle-aged man in a silver white suit with blond hair and blue eyes smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the group of guys blocking his way out. Nearly 500 people were all holding hot weapons. The worst was the submachinegun. There were also a few people holding rockets not far away, and there were more than a dozen snipers at the commanding heights not far away.


    With a cold smile, zhang xiao bai looked indifferently at the middle-aged man in front of him, "Who''s your boss?"


    "Mr. Zhang, you will know when you go." The middle-aged man still maintained a smile, but it looked like a mocking smile.


    Xu Zhengyang took a step forward and stared into the eyes of the middle-aged man, "Your boss is someone on the surface of country m?"


    "No." The middle-aged man flatly denied.


    Now that the whole world was paying attention to zhang xiao bai, no country dared to deal with him openly. As for being kidnapped, that was easy to explain. There were not many terrorists yet.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said softly, "That''s easy."


    The middle-aged man was slightly stunned as he looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang bai waved his hand, and the south china tiger stood in a line with more than a dozen people between zhang xiaobai and the middle-aged man.


    The middle-aged man let the south china tiger and the others stand still with a mocking smile, "Mr. Zhang, are you planning to let your men take the bullet?"


    "Get ready." Zhang xiaobai ignored the middle-aged man and gave the order indifferently.


    South china tiger and the others raised their hands and raised their feet.


    "Mr. Zhang, what are you doing? Are your people planning to launch the ancient martial arts moves of your country? Haha..." The middle-aged man laughed arrogantly. In his eyes, the south china tiger and the others were like monkeys in an acrobatic troupe.


    The gunmen surrounding zhang xiaobai and the others all looked at zhang xiaobai and the others with ridicule.


    "Clean it up." Zhang xiao bai said again.


    "Clean up? Are you trying to clean us up?" The middle-aged man became more and more arrogant and turned his head to greet his men, "Brothers, there are more than a dozen unarmed people who want to clean up more than 500 guns. Are you afraid?"


    "I''m so scared!"


    "Too scared!"


    "You scared me to death!"


    "No, no, no. Call an ambulance. You''re about to have a heart attack!"


    A group of people shouted in ridicule.


    Hsd city, country m.


    In a white building, in a spacious and bright office.


    A middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes looked at the video on the computer and sneered, "Zhang xiao bai, we are the big brother of the world. If you want to take our place, you are still a little inexperienced. Obediently hand over all the high technology you have obtained. Perhaps I will feed you well and feed you for the rest of your life."


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man''s expression changed and he exclaimed, "How, how is that possible? No! It''s not true! What kind of weapon is this? Laser weapons? We haven''t even developed it yet. How did he get it? Impossible!"

 Chapter 913 Attitude

    Hearing the mocking voices around him, zhang xiao bai frowned slightly and muttered to himself in his heart, the storage time for a large range of lethal attacks was too long. When he went back, he had to exchange for something higher.


    "Haha... Mr. Zhang, isn''t it tiring for your people to make these moves?" The middle-aged man sneered again.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    "It looks like a group of playful monkeys!"


    The gunmen laughed loudly again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Suddenly, in the center of the south china tiger and the others, white light shot out from their feet, knees, and back. The white light swept past the gunmen surrounding zhang xiaobai and the others. The gunmen, including the rocket launchers and snipers not far away, did not react at all and turned to ashes.


    There was no explosion, no gorgeous color, only a blinding white light. After the white light, more than 500 middle-aged people and others disappeared as if they had never appeared before.


    "The storage time is too long!" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "I''ll change it when I get back."


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai walked forward.


    Ten minutes later, a black shadow shot from a distance and instantly appeared above zhang xiao and the others'' heads.


    Upon stepping on the battleship, zhang xiaobai glanced at the sky and said coldly, "Shoot that annoying thing down from the sky."


    "Yes!" The hunter took orders to operate a laser gun aimed at a slow-moving satellite outside the earth''s atmosphere.


    Whoosh!


    A strong ray of light shot from the barrel of the laser gun.


    Boom!


    There was an explosion in space, and the satellite that had been hovering slowly above zhang xiaobai and the others turned into a pile of ashes.


    Hsd city.


    In the bright office of the white building, the middle-aged man''s expression changed once again, "Hello, satellite surveillance? What happened to satellite 7565?"


    "President, president, president... The satellite 7565 exploded. One light, one light came and the satellite exploded!" A nervous reply came from the other side of the phone.


    The middle-aged man fell into a chair in a daze, his eyes widened, and he stared blankly ahead.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the middle-aged man kicked the table like a madman and roared loudly, "Zhang xiao bai, how dare you?! Huh? How dare you hit our satellite? I want to condemn you, I want to condemn the huaxia side, I want you to die without a burial place!"


    The middle-aged man began to call and arrange some matters. Half an hour had passed when he was done.


    Bang!


    The middle-aged man had just put down the phone when the office door was roughly opened.


    Slightly stunned, the middle-aged man looked at the few people walking in with an ashen face and said coldly with a dark face, "What are you doing? Don''t you know how to knock?"


    "President... I hope you understand what you''re doing. If zhang xiaobai could bomb the satellite, what do you think would happen if he drove a warship to country m? You''ve already caused us to lose the 7565 satellite. Are you trying to kill our country m?" The person was not afraid at all as he spoke coldly, "I will submit an application to the parliament to depose you. If you don''t stop moving, you will not only be deposed but also be imprisoned for a lifetime!"


    Before the middle-aged man could react, the few people who arrived turned around and left.


    The middle-aged man''s face turned pale, then he collapsed on the chair, took out his phone, and dialed a number, "The mission is canceled. We can''t be the sinners of the nation!"


    Huaxia capital.


    In a towering building, in an ordinary office sat nine half-century old people who often appeared on television.


    "That kid blasted 7565 satellite?" The old man sitting at the head of the table asked in surprise.


    An old man sitting on the left side of the old man with four stars on his shoulder nodded, "Yes, one strike!"


    "Haha, this kid is bold enough. I''m afraid that guy in the white house is already furious, right?" The old man in the first place laughed.


    "They may make an international statement condemning us." An old man in a chinese tunic suit on the right of the old man frowned slightly.


    The old man in the first place smiled gently, "No, he won''t. Even if he wants to, the council won''t allow him to do so. This way, their relationship with that kid will be even worse. Once the relationship goes sour, they won''t be able to get anything. As for catching that kid, haha, they have that ability. It would be fun to drive that warship to country m for a walk."


    The old men were stunned, and the middle-aged man in a chinese tunic suit asked in surprise, "How dare he do this?"


    "Why not?" The old man in the first place asked in return, his face darkening, "He''s fighting for earth, man, space and alien civilization, and what about us? But he''s trying to get his property on earth, and you don''t think he''s angry? The power he had now, not to mention the hell''s guards, who could resist the entire world with just that warship? What can he do if he really annoys him?"


    "This... Then should we also guard against it in case..." The old man in military uniform frowned.


    The first old man shook his head, "No need. That kid has always treated huaxia as his own country. In the past, he treated our huaxia base better than Bella''s. However, after a lot of commotion, he was a little disappointed in us, and Bella and country y strongly supported him. That''s why I''m here On the surface, they were the same, but didn''t you notice that his people were still in huaxia? We don''t need to be wary of him. We just need to be careful not to bully hua teng again. Tell those bastards who dares to cause trouble for hua teng. I''ll deal with their father too!"


    During the meeting, zhang xiaobai had already returned to the devil''s city, and then called big master, li wuyang, Sally, simanda, fidley, tang ying, and tang chao.


    In the vip room, the beginning of the world''s technological boom was completely opened when zhang xiaobai handed over a stack of documents to the young master and the others.


    The young master and the others quickly returned to their respective homes with the information and handed over the information that zhang xiao had divided to other countries to the representatives.


    On the day they received the information, the m nation''s parliament sent people to the devil''s city to come to zhang xiaobai''s manor to request to meet zhang xiaobai, but unfortunately, they were rejected.


    Zhang xiaobai''s manor door was tightly locked, and there were only security guards and cleaning staff inside. Zhang xiaobai himself was nowhere to be found. The council had no choice but to find Addie and Addie in huateng headquarters. After hearing the apologetic words of the council members, they calmly replied, "I''ll tell him when xiao bai comes back. However, it''s hard to tell when he will be back when he''s gone to space."

 Chapter 914 Tatar Star

    The bermuda triangle is located in the southeastern part of north m, which refers to a western the Atlantic triangle formed by the bermuda islands, the Miami of m and san juan of puerto rico, each about 2000 km in length. In modern times, it has become synonymous with mysterious and incomprehensible disappearances because of the extraordinary phenomenon that people often use existing scientific and technological means or difficult to explain according to normal logic and reasoning.


    While the whole world was busy developing technology, zhang xiao bai and the others drove the monarch to the bermuda triangle!


    Whoosh!


    A black stream passed smoothly, and a huge figure of the monarch appeared in the sky above the bermuda triangle.


    "This is it?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the large screen in the control room with a serious expression. There was a small island that looked like a dead volcano, and there were some irregular reefs around it.


    Ding!


    System alert: incoming detection signal below, the host ship was detected.


    When zhang xiaobai bombarded the 7565 satellite, the system found abnormal detection fluctuations and zhang xiaobai followed the system''s instructions to come here.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and called out through his earpiece, "Prepare to fight!"


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    There was a neat sound of filling the battleship, and all the weapons were fully charged.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at the dead volcano on the screen and said with a heavy voice, "The alien civilization here is active!"


    "What?!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others exclaimed as they raised their heads to stare at the big screen.


    "Report, the warship communicator is sending a signal. Someone wants to establish contact with us!" A hell''s guard in charge of communication equipment shouted.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed. However, there were some things that couldn''t be completely honest.


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the communicator with a serious expression. He reached out and pressed the'' confirm'' button.


    Beep!


    The communicator''s red light turned green, and the communicator''s screen flashed, followed by a large green head.


    So ugly!


    Zhang xiao stared straight at the big head on the screen. Xu Zhengyang and the others all came behind zhang xiao.


    On the screen, there was only one head, the face of a sharp-tongued monkey.


    "So ugly!" An hu couldn''t help but say.


    Zhang xiao glared at an hu and looked at the screen of the communicator again, "Can you understand me?"


    The big head on the screen had a cautious expression on his face the moment he connected the call. He looked at zhang xiao and the others and remained silent. When he heard an hu''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up. When he heard zhang xiao''s question, his face was slightly excited, and the big hole at the bottom of his face closed, "An ancient chinese from the east?"


    Hearing the authentic chinese language, zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned. They looked at the big green head in surprise and asked in confusion, "You speak chinese?"


    "Huaxia? Yes! Now, huaxia is the ancient oriental country of the last era, that''s right!" The big green head excitedly muttered to himself and turned to leave.


    Through the screen, zhang xiaobai and the others saw the whole body of the big green head.


    Her lean limbs, slender arms, slender legs, and a large head that was twice the width of her body, walked upright with her lower limbs like a human. She was so excited that she even jumped with both hands supporting her.


    "This, this is also an alien? The people of bisoa and the black corona are much uglier!" An hu couldn''t help but complain again.


    Zhang xiao bai pursed his lips and could not help but mutter after enduring for a while, "It is indeed ugly!"


    The two figures ran wildly on the screen, from small to large. Soon, the screen of the communicator was filled with two large green heads.


    One was the head that had just left, and the other was an obviously mature head. There were two green hairs on her chin, one long and one short, only half long.


    "Sir, I''m the star of tatar, tata Marrs. You can call me Marrs." The long-haired head said excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned when he heard that. He pressed his hands on the communicator and exclaimed, "Tatar?! Marrs!? Are you, are you really Marrs?!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost looked at each other and excitedly looked at the screen. Zhang xiaobai had told them everything about extraterrestrial civilization from the system and tacoma. The two of them knew what the names of tatar and Marrs xinglao meant.


    An hu and the others looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in surprise. They were puzzled, but they knew that it was not the right time to ask questions, but they clearly understood that the other party was not an enemy.


    "Yes, this is Marrs. Sir, how... How did you know elder xing''s name?" Hearing that, Marrs shook his head and looked at zhang xiaobai with sparkling eyes. His eyes were filled with anticipation, and there was a hint of speculation.


    Zhang xiaobai said excitedly, "Elder Marrs xing, do you know the kingdom of dawn?"


    "Chenxi!!!" The two big heads on the screen widened their eyes and stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai said again, "Elder Marrs xing, I am the host of the kingdom of dawn of this era!"


    "Guest of the kingdom of dawn! Oh! Zun..." The hairless green head cried out in surprise. Just as he was about to say something, Marrs tugged at him and spoke with an excited but serious expression, "Sir, can you prove your identity?"


    Startled, zhang xiao bai blinked and said in a daze, "How can I prove this?"


    "Sir, only the host of the kingdom of dawn knows about space jump technology." Marrs reminded him.


    Zhang xiaobai understood and chuckled, "This is simple. Wait a moment."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the tyrannosaurus rex who was driving the warship and ordered, "Prepare to jump into space, target, outer space. Pay attention to the destination and don''t hit the planet."


    The tyrannosaurus broke into a sweat and began to operate.


    Pffft!


    An hu couldn''t help but laugh. Xu Zhengyang and the others also smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at an hu and turned to look at the screen of the communicator. She found two green heads on the screen looking at her with confusion. Her face turned slightly red and she spoke in embarrassment, "We''ve just mastered the space jump technology. My brother made a jump once and his destination was next to a planet. He was so close to that star ball that he almost bumped into it."


    The two green heads on the screen looked at each other in surprise and smiled kindly.

 Chapter 915 Tatar Star Base

    Whoosh!


    A wave of space rippled, and the monarch disappeared into the bermuda triangle. When it reappeared, it was already a light year away from earth in outer space.


    After projecting the scene on the large screen onto the communicator screen, zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at the screen.


    Marrs and the other green head were full of excitement. The two of them stepped back and revealed their entire bodies. At this moment, both of them were trembling uncontrollably.


    "Dear host of the kingdom of dawn, please accept the most sincere friendship of tatar." Marrs and xiao bai bowed deeply to the ground.


    When the two of them stood up, zhang xiao bai did not say a word. He bent his body and bowed to the ground.


    Seeing this, Marrs and the others looked pleased and bowed again.


    "Elder Marrs xing, can you tell me what happened after the war?" Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked at the communicator screen expectantly.


    "Of course! Dear guest of the kingdom of dawn, please come back here and let''s talk to each other in person!" Marrs nodded heavily.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at the tyrannosaurus. The tyrannosaurus understood and operated the warship again.


    Whoosh!


    The emperor appeared above the bermuda triangle.


    Slowly approaching the island of the dead volcano, the warships in the void, the island rises and falls, strange stone stands, not suitable for the landing of warships.


    Cut!


    The door of the warship opened, and just as zhang xiaobai and the others were about to get off the warship, a cloud of dust suddenly rose.


    Everyone was stunned and looked down through the door.


    Rumble!


    The island below suddenly ruptured from the middle, and the crack bypassed the dead volcano.


    Under zhang xiaobai and the others''shocked expressions, a trench about two thousand meters wide appeared in the original position of the island.


    He looked back and forth in surprise, and the ghost said in shock, "A miracle worker!"


    The entire island was divided into two halves, two thousand meters apart.


    Rumble!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others gulped and looked at each other in dismay.


    "Your esteemed host of the kingdom of dawn, don''t worry. There''s a magnetic levitation technology wall here. It won''t flood." Marrs''s voice came from the communicator.


    Magnetic levitation technology wall?!


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up. Zhang xiaobai had seen this technology before in the system. To exchange for it was a huge amount of points, which was only a thousand points less than the space jump technique.


    Although the space jump technology was the highest technology in the entire universe, its function was the use of space, and the magnetic levitation ion technology wall could be used in many ways, with its title of'' the strongest defense system in the universe'', it was not much worse than the space jump, and the magnetic levitation ion technology wall was also known Space jump''s only impenetrable defense.


    After carefully looking at the transparent barrier blocking the sea water, zhang xiaobai nodded and walked back to the command room of the warship.


    Cut!


    The door was closed, and the monarch was restarted and headed down the trench.


    "Damn it, xiao bai, this... This is even more powerful than the technology blockbuster!" An hu looked at the scene of the trench being lowered on the big screen and was so shocked that he couldn''t stop grinning from ear to ear!


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    A series of gasps sounded from within the battleship.


    Rumble!


    Zhang xiao bai gulped again, his gaze fixated on the big screen.


    After entering the trench, everyone was shocked by what was displayed on the big screen.


    The trench started at the top of the two walls and was completely inlaid with a special kind of alloy.


    On the wall, there were a dense array of technology cannons, and the void cannons were one thousand meters away. Various cannons were covered with two walls. Some of them were not even named by zhang xiaobai, but they had an impression that they had seen it in the system exchange bar, but they did not pay attention to it when they were not in use at the moment.


    Along the way, at the bottom of the trench, there was a huge square tens of thousands of meters away from the sea.


    At both ends of the square were warships, with only one large warship at the north end, a transport warship, and four elite battleships and two imperial warships at the south end.


    In the middle of the square was a three-storey villa, which was about 15 meters high. Beside the villa, there were half a huge egg-shaped building with a height of 100 meters. The longest part was a kilometer long and the widest part was also a hundred meters wide. There were several villas around the villa and the huge egg that were about seven or eight meters tall.


    From a distance, the villa, which was about ten meters tall, was also three storeys high, which made zhang xiaobai and the others a little surprised. If it was a building, it would be acceptable if it was three storeys, seven or eight meters. However, those obviously were villas, and the three storeys and seven or eight meters were shorter. However, when zhang xiaobai and the others parked the imperial number in the middle of the square next to the villa area, On the only empty space, when they saw the tatar starman who was personally led by Marrs to welcome them, they no longer felt surprised at the height of the villa.


    All the people of tatar looked up at the warships with excitement on their faces.


    "The people of tatar are usually about one meter tall." Zhang xiaobai explained briefly and opened the door of the ship to get off the warship.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others nodded their heads in realization, managing their expressions and following zhang xiaobai off the battleship.


    Only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the wraith, and an hu left the battleship.


    "Distinguished guest of the kingdom of dawn." Zhang xiao had just walked in front of Marrs and the others when Marrs shouted. All the tatar people in line bowed to zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai brought xu Zhengyang and the others to bow back.


    "Dear guest of the kingdom of dawn, please come with me. We have prepared some food urgently for you and your friends to enjoy. We will talk while eating." Marrs took a look at the monarch. He knew that there were still some people on it who didn''t come down. As for why they didn''t come down, he was also clear about it. It wasn''t easy to understand this kind of thing.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "Then I will have to trouble elder Marrs."


    Under the leadership of elder Marrs xing, zhang xiao bai and the others walked towards the huge egg. Only a few people from tatar who were standing in line to welcome them walked towards the huge egg. The others stood at the same spot and looked at zhang xiao and the others eagerly.


    When they passed through the people of tatar, zhang xiaobai and the others felt like they stood out from the crowd. Out of courtesy, zhang xiaobai and the others had been walking with a smile on their faces, not showing any strange expressions.

 Chapter 916 And the Past of Tatar

    As they entered the huge egg, two corridors appeared in front of them, one high and the other low. Marrs did not stop and led zhang xiaobai and the others towards the higher corridor.


    Walking along the corridor, zhang xiaobai was slowly attracted by the murals on the wall.


    "These are..." Xu Zhengyang looked at the first mural and asked softly.


    Marrs turned to look at zhang xiaobai and said with a smile, "Your esteemed guest of the kingdom of dawn, do you understand?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at the first mural.


    It shows a group of grotesque humanoid creatures attacking a tatar.


    "Three centuries ago, tatar was besieged by many alien civilizations." Zhang xiaobai said softly as he turned to look at the second picture, "When tatar was about to be destroyed, our people from earth arrived and collaborated with them to destroy the alien civilization that was besieged."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at the second picture, which showed a strong black-haired, black-eyed, yellow-skinned man fighting with the tatars.


    Marrs and the others looked at each other, and a glint of light flashed across their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped in front of the third picture and bowed. Marrs and the others quickly bowed to zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned, and they took two steps to look at the third picture.


    The third picture shows three people, a squatting black-haired, black-eyed, yellow-skinned man, a dying tatar, with a tatar baby in his hand.


    "The tatar people on this planet represent the tatar planet from the previous world war. Back then, although the earth people helped the tatar people to repel the invaders, tatar planet was overwhelmed by the outbreak of the war and could no longer survive. Back then, the star master of tatar planet should be the previous star master of Marrs, right??" Zhang xiaobai was halfway through his story when he suddenly turned to look at Marrs.


    Marrs nodded heavily.


    "Back then, the old star handed over the remaining people of tatar to the earthlings who came to help. He also activated the self-destruct program and condensed the technology of tatar into a technology ball, similar to our kingdom of dawn." Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others, "He gave the technology ball to the earth people and made the earth people treat the remaining tarr people at the cost."


    After zhang xiao bai''s narration, xu Zhengyang and the others understood why zhang xiao bowed to the third picture.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others bowed to the picture, while Marrs and the others saluted xu Zhengyang and the others.


    When they came to the fourth picture, Marrs and the others bowed to it. Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at zhang xiaobai to see if they needed to bow.


    Zhang xiao bai took a closer look at the fourth picture and turned his head to look at the fifth one. The corners of his mouth curled up, and his face was filled with pride and pride as he praised from the bottom of his heart, "Well done!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned and turned to look at the picture.


    In the fourth picture, an earthling holds a tiny tatar and plays with a glowing ball to the little tatar.


    The fifth picture shows the earthlings teaching the little tathaginians how to walk.


    "These two pictures say that the earth people took the people of tatar away and took care of them. Most importantly, our ancestors didn''t take the technology ball of tatar as their own, but returned it to the people of tatar and taught them all kinds of knowledge and technology!" When zhang xiao bai spoke, there was a sense of admiration in his eyes. He straightened his body and gave a solemn military salute to the mural.


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked solemn, and qi qi saluted the mural with a solemn military salute.


    When Marrs and the others saw this, they looked at each other and secretly breathed a sigh of relief, as if they had unloaded their burdens.


    Like zhang xiaobai and the others, the people of tatar did not completely trust each other. Only then did Marrs and the others completely trust zhang xiaobai and the others, especially Marrs. He could feel the aura emanating from zhang xiaobai and the others completely echoing the aura in his memory. That steel-blooded arrogance was the goal he had been pursuing all along!


    As they continued walking forward, there were three more pictures in front of them. The sixth picture was of a few people who were similar to the earthlings and the earthlings fighting against a group of people of different forms, closely following a tatar beside the earthlings.


    In the seventh picture, the earthlings hide the tatar in a place and hand over a warship to those who help the earthlings.


    The eighth image shows the faces of the tears of the tatar people hiding on the side of the earth as they die with a group of people of all shapes.


    After reading three pictures in a row, zhang xiaobai did not talk about one picture at a time. Instead, he read all three pictures and sighed, "The earth was invaded, and the earth people and a group of allies fought hard to resist. Unfortunately, they were unable to defeat them later. The earth ancestors handed the ship over to other allies and hid the tatar people. They fought against each other and perished with the invaders!"


    "Our alliance shouldn''t have lost that battle back then, but we lost for no reason!" Marrs sighed heavily.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Marrs in surprise, "Elder Marrs xing, don''t you know why you lost back then?"


    "You know?" Marrs suddenly raised his head and looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly.


    Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion, "Elder Marrs, didn''t your people from tatar participate in the space war that turned the tables?"


    Marrs shook his head, "During the last battle in outer space, our tatar people suffered heavy losses because the previous battles were at the forefront. Under the strong insistence of the previous host of the kingdom of dawn, our tatar people stayed on earth in the battle. Our ancestors felt that the battle should be won. I didn''t expect... The honorable guest of the kingdom of dawn, how did she lose that battle back then?"


    Marrs looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion and unwillingness.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a moment, his eyes filled with rage as he spoke through gritted teeth, "In the battle that year, a traitor appeared in our alliance and suddenly attacked our own people, causing our alliance to suffer heavy casualties. The invaders took the opportunity to attack earth, causing many of our powerful weapons to be unable to be used!"

 Chapter 917 Solve a Mystery

    "It''s them, it must be them!" Marrs was furious, "Back then, the ancestors felt that something was not right. Even if they lost, how could they lose so quickly? How could they lose more than half of their strength? How could they possibly disappear two civilizations?! It''s them! They must have turned the tables! These ungrateful bastards! Bastard!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression shook as he spoke in a hurry, "Star master Marrs, do you know who turned the tables? The message left by our ancestors is that someone is going against us. Grandpa takoma of sawya didn''t tell me who the traitor is. Do you know who it is?"


    "Tacoma? Sawyer? Sawyer stayed with us on earth, and they stayed at the most important research institute on earth. They didn''t even participate in the last battle on earth. Of course, they didn''t know who it was. Two of the seven great civilizations disappeared. Back then, the ancestors thought that they were killed because of the urgency of the battle, so they didn''t think much about it!"


    Marrs sounded extremely excited, "Later on, when the ancestors recalled the war that they had fought back then, they realized that something was amiss. Based on the nature of the earth''s ancestors, it was impossible for them not to leave the seeds for the two civilizations! From the looks of it, they must have turned against each other. Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! These bastards! If it weren''t for the help of the earth''s ancestors, these two civilizations would have already turned into dust in the universe! These two ungrateful wolves were not familiar with them! Bastard!"


    "Black corona and motta?!" Zhang xiaobai was shocked, then he was relieved.


    What was discovered in longyan base was the warship of the planet mota, and the black corona had always wanted to invade earth, so it was not surprising that these two civilizations were anti-water alien civilizations!


    Marrs calmed himself down and continued to walk forward with zhang xiaobai and the others. A double open door appeared in front of him. The tatar star, who had appeared on the screen the first time after the communicator was connected, stepped forward and pressed a button at the door. The door opened automatically.


    Following Marrs and the others into the door, this was a banquet hall. It was a very old-fashioned banquet hall. The first table in the north was a horizontal table, followed by two rows of horizontal tables on both sides of the east and west. It was a horizontal table for one person.


    The table was full of all kinds of fruit, as well as some homemade jams and juices.


    Marrs came to the first table in the west and gestured to the first table, "Your esteemed guest of the kingdom of dawn, please take a seat!"


    "No, no, no, that won''t do." Zhang xiao bai quickly waved his hand.


    Marrs bent over and bowed to zhang xiaobai, "Only the host of the kingdom of dawn can take that seat!"


    "Please take a seat, esteemed guest of the kingdom of dawn!" The rest of tatar bowed.


    Zhang xiaobai was at a loss for words and turned to look at xu Zhengyang. Xu Zhengyang thought for a moment and nodded slightly.


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai bowed back to Marrs and the others and sat down at the main seat.


    Marrs and the others laughed happily and sat in front of the horizontal table in the west one after another. With Marrs as the first, xu Zhengyang, ghost, and anhu sat in front of the horizontal table in the east, with xu Zhengyang as the first.


    After everyone sat down, zhang xiaobai noticed that the people of tatar were careful. In the first and the east, there were cattail balls placed behind the horizontal table, while in the west, there were round stools behind the horizontal table. If zhang xiaobai and the others were to sit on the round stools, the horizontal table would be a little shorter.


    "Your esteemed guest of the kingdom of dawn, you..." Marrs reached out and gestured for everyone to eat before looking respectfully at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and interrupted Marrs, "Elder Marrs xing, please stop calling me that. My name is zhang xiaobai. Just call me xiao bai. Calling me the respected guest of the kingdom of dawn all the time makes me a little uncomfortable."


    "That won''t do. How about this? I''ll call you young master bai." Marrs thought for a moment and said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai did not say anything else and agreed to Marrs''s call.


    "Young master bai." Seeing that zhang xiao bai no longer refused, Marrs said in a low voice, "Back then, after the first world war, our tatar people came here and took root here. Because of our tatar people, their fertility is not strong and there are only over 20,000 people. However, every one of our tatar people is a technological warrior. As long as young master bai gives the order, we will definitely follow suit!"


    "Elder Marrs xing, your idiom is very good!" Zhang xiaobai laughed and waved his hand gently, "We''re friends. There''s no need to disobey orders. Oh right, elder Marrs xing, this bermuda triangle has always been a mystery on earth in this era. Is it because of you?"


    Marrs nodded, "That''s right, those humans or ships that disappeared were all because of us. But don''t worry, they didn''t die. Of course, some of them died of old age. The others are all on an island not far from here. They have been living there for a long time, and we will provide them with food."


    After a pause, Marrs apologized, "I''m sorry, young master bai. There has always been a mysterious force attacking our defense barrier, so our protection will occasionally fluctuate. Those people are stunned by the waves, and because the other party''s detection signal uses a biological mutation. If we release them, they can only be tested by the national institutes. We thought for a long time before we decided to keep them here."


    Zhang xiao bai was silent for a moment, unable to make a judgment, saying that what they did was wrong. However, they were indeed protecting those people and avoiding those people from becoming guinea pigs. If they were to say that they were doing the right thing, but they were restricting their personal freedom after all. Thinking about it, if they were to let those people go, those people would have a very high possibility. They would also be arrested to restrict their personal freedom, and they would also be investigated. Compared to Marrs and the others, their practices were slightly better. However, as a citizen of a free country, zhang xiao could not comment on the behavior of Marrs and the others because he did not like being restricted.


    After putting this topic aside, zhang xiaobai looked at Marrs in a daze, "Elder Marrs xing, you just said that there has been a mysterious force attacking your defense barrier. Do you know who that power is?"


    Marrs smiled, "Young master bai, you must know about the world destruction organization from outside, right?"


    "The world destruction organization?!" Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned and looked at Marrs in confusion.


    Marrs chuckled, "Behind the annihilation of the world is the star of tara, one of the masterminds behind the last war. They left seeds at the last moment of the war and were discovered and sealed by us. It was they who had been attacking our defense barrier from afar."

 Chapter 918 The Remaining Battleship

    "The barrier to ban them is linked to our protective barrier. We''re not sure if there are any other hidden hands left behind by other alien civilizations on earth, so we haven''t destroyed them. They created a force to destroy the world. We originally wanted to destroy the world, but then we thought about it. Maybe we should let the current earth have a sense of crisis, so we didn''t do anything." Marrs said with a faint smile.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others grew up with fear in their hearts. Without the existence of the tatar people, they were afraid that earth...


    Zhang xiao shivered all over his body and did not dare to think further. He stood up and bowed to Marrs and the others. Xu Zhengyang and the others also bowed to Marrs and the others.


    Marrs and the others quickly stood up.


    "Young master bai, this is what we should do. You don''t need to do this." Marrs said sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Marrs seriously, "Elder Marrs xing, you saved the earth. You should accept this gift."


    Marrs and the others were stunned for a moment, then smiled happily and accepted zhang xiao and the others'' gift.


    Everyone sat down again. Marrs''s expression was solemn as he spoke in a low voice, "Young master bai, based on the results of our investigation, there are 12 complete or incomplete warships on earth besides us, including the one that young master bai came from."


    "Twelve?!" Zhang xiaobai exclaimed, "Does elder xing know where they are?"


    "I know!" Marrs nodded and stood up. He took a map of the world from the side and placed it on zhang xiao''s table. He pointed at the dots marked on it, "It''s in these places. This is the result we just detected yesterday."


    Zhang xiaobai looked down at the map and fell into deep thought. Xu Zhengyang and the others stood up and went to the main table to look at the map.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai raised his head and glanced at Marrs, shouting in his heart, "System, didn''t you detect Marrs xing and the others''detection?"


    System: no detectable fluctuations.


    "Elder Marrs xing, how did you detect it?" Zhang xiaobai suppressed the shock in his heart and looked straight at Marrs.


    Marrs smiled, "We hacked into all the satellites and detected them from the satellites."


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai secretly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.


    I thought the system was down! It turned out that through satellites, the satellite signals covered almost the whole world, and it was not unusual to detect fluctuations. The system did not specifically detect them and could not detect normal.


    Ding!


    System mission: please host the global satellite invasion, the satellite data transmission to this system, this system does not allow similar things to happen again, this system will be ashamed!


    Mission bonus: half of all technology exchange points!


    Mission failed: all technology exchanges closed!


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and expressed his helplessness towards the system''s arrogance. He glanced at the mission and pursed his lips again.


    There was no challenge at all. Was the system ashamed and confused? Didn''t you do it yourself? Is this some kind of mission addiction?


    She secretly complained to herself that zhang xiao communicated with ling boli, "Ling boli, invade the global satellite and transmit the data to the system. You were given by it, so you should know how to transmit it, right?"


    "Master, ling boli knows." An empty voice sounded in her mind.


    Zhang xiaobai no longer cared about the system and focused on the map.


    "That''s country m, that''s country e, that''s..."


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai glanced at an hu and took out her phone to make a call.


    "Hello, xiao bai." The young master''s hazy voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao raised his eyebrows in surprise as he spoke softly, "What are you doing? You didn''t wake up?"


    "You still have the cheek to say that you''ve gone out to have fun. Brother liu and the others will suffer here!" After complaining, the young master''s voice sank, "Xiao bai, what do you think? The people of the m nation''s parliament have stayed in devil''s city, and the vice president of the council has come personally. My old man asked me to accompany him, so I''ve been doing nothing else for the past few days, so I''m just serving him."


    "Bring him along to play. Let him have fun. He came all the way here, so he must have fun." Zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly.


    The young master''s helpless voice came from the receiver, "Xiao bai, stop being sarcastic. What exactly happened?"


    "You don''t know?" Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback.


    "What do I know?" The young master was a little confused.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "Your old man asked you to attend to that conference chief, but he didn''t tell you the exact reason? Haha, what if your old man tricked you?"


    "What''s going on?" The young master''s heart was fuzzy from zhang xiao bai''s words.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression changed, "I followed the information you gave me to explore the ruins. When I was in country m, I was ambushed. A bunch of pretentious b* stards wanted to kidnap me, so I destroyed it and sent a satellite down."


    "What?" The young master cried out in surprise, completely devoid of sleepiness.


    "Tell the vice president that the main envoy who besieged me will not be punished. I won''t see him. Also, tell him, didn''t their country say that there are no warships? If that old man finds out, even if it''s mine, there''s country e, country g, country z..." Zhang xiaobai immediately reported the location of the nine warships other than his own on the map.


    The receiver was silent for a moment before a heavy voice came from the young master, "I understand."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai turned to look at Marrs, "Elder Marrs, thank you. These warships are very important to us. Also, please tell us in detail about the situation of the tarklan people on earth. I''ll see if I can use them to make some arrangements."


    "Young master bai is trying to destroy those people who are on the planet of tara? If that was the case, then young master bai had to pay attention to three points. The first point was the black corona, and I noticed that there were some arrangements for the black corona on earth. However, it had disappeared recently, and the second point was whether the people of tara already knew the coordinates of the earth, and the third point was... Destroy the world. We''ve trapped the people of tara, so we can''t escape them." Marrs made some suggestions.


    When zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, and an hu heard this, they looked at each other and laughed lightly.


    "Elder Marrs, don''t worry about these three points. I already know about the black corona. Moreover, the first attack of the black corona star has been lost. We''ve already found the node that we''ve locked onto and prepared to deal with it. As for the destruction of the world, we''ve already destroyed it." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Marrs.


    Marrs opened his mouth in surprise, "Young master bai, you... This... Is unbelievable!"

 Chapter 919 Reactions from All Sides

    The glorious clubhouse of mordor.


    In a luxurious suite in the residential area, a middle-aged man with blond hair and blue eyes stood in front of the window with a sad face and looked at the scenery below. He kept muttering to himself. "It''s just that we don''t even have any physical weapons for the first generation of technology. Isn''t that why our country m is the most backward?" Maglev train technology is complete, but only a few cases of energy board, want to buy others huateng not to sell! This... Sigh! Not to mention the rest, look at devil''s city. This is all starting to map the tracks of the aerial vehicles... No, no matter what, this time, we have to acquire huateng''s friendship and let the judge work with us more closely!"


    In a luxurious suite next to him, a young man hung up the phone with a gloomy expression and a cold smile appeared on his face, "No wonder the old man asked me to come here with such a strange way of speaking. How dare you! She really has the guts to kidnap xiao bai!"


    The young master got up and put on his clothes. He walked out of the room and went to the next room. Without ringing the doorbell, he directly knocked on the door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Hearing the rough knocking on the door, the middle-aged man frowned and walked to the door, opening it with dissatisfaction.


    Cut!


    The door opened and the middle-aged man was slightly stunned, "Young master, why is this?"


    The young master looked at the middle-aged man coldly, "Is Mr. Tom planning to talk to me at the door?"


    "No, no, no, please come in!" Tom, vice president of the m nation''s parliament, was stunned for a moment before he quickly waved his hand.


    The young master walked into the room and sat down on the sofa. Tom frowned.


    Although the young master''s identity was prominent, he wasn''t bad. In some ways, he was still a powerful person in the workplace, and the young master used to be polite to him, so what now...


    With a hint of incomprehension and dissatisfaction, Tom sat down opposite the young master and looked at him without a word.


    Cut!


    The young master took out his cigarette and lit it. He smoked it one after another. Tom frowned again and looked at the young master intently.


    The young master didn''t say anything and just smoked his own cigarette.


    The room fell into a strange atmosphere.


    After a while, the eldest young master finished smoking a cigarette, pressed the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and stood up to leave.


    "Young master." Tom called out to the young master and frowned, "What is this for?"


    "You asked me?" The young master glanced at Tom, "What have you done? Didn''t she know? I didn''t know that a few days ago, I thought you were my friend. You actually wanted to kidnap xiao bai? That''s great!"


    Tom was stunned for a moment, and cold sweat instantly flowed down.


    Over the past few days, the young master had never mentioned the incident of zhang xiaobai being attacked. Tom thought that the huaxia side represented by the young master did not care about this matter, but he did not expect that the young master did not know about it at all. Was his current attitude representing the huaxia side?


    Tom''s heart began to beat faster. He opened his mouth but didn''t know what to say.


    The young master coldly glanced at Tom and said indifferently, "Xiao bai said that the perpetrators of this matter must pay the price. As for whether you want to pay the price or wait for xiao bai to come back to fetch it yourself, it depends on your choice. Also, I asked you if you have a warship, and you will pay the price. Since you say that you don''t have a warship, then the warship that he found isn''t yours. You''d better not say that it''s yours when the time comes."


    After speaking, the young master did not give Tom a chance to speak and turned to leave the room.


    Bang!


    Tom was stunned for a moment. He was awakened by the sound of slamming the door. He was about to walk towards the door when he suddenly stopped. After hesitating for a while, he gritted his teeth and took out his phone to make a call, "President, hold a council meeting. It''s a big deal!"


    After hanging up the phone, Tom didn''t even pack his luggage. He quickly walked out of the room and rushed back to country m as fast as possible.


    The young master stood in front of the window and looked at Tom walking out of the clubhouse. A cold smile hung on his lips, "Do you really think xiao bai is someone to be trifled with? Not to mention having a warship now, even when there were no warships, it was also a cannon fodder. What are you thinking!"


    After he finished talking to himself, the young master took out his cell phone and dialed eight numbers. He repeated what he had said to Tom one after another and hung up before the other party could reply.


    Country e, msk, an underground base.


    A middle-aged man calmly escorted a group of burly men down to the command room of the base. Two burly men with guns followed them into the command room while the others stayed outside the command room.


    Cut!


    The door was shut by the burly gunman who had followed them in.


    "Mr. Loversky, nice to meet you!" Before the supreme commander of country e, who was behind the desk in the command room, could speak, the middle-aged man spoke first.


    Loffsky coldly looked at the middle-aged man and said in a stiff tone, "Scaya, you''re the biggest arms smuggler in country e. What do you think I should do to you?"


    Skoya smiled and calmly sat down opposite lofsky, "I''ve made Mr. Loversky and the others''medicine bags even bigger. Is Mr. Loversky going to give me a reward?"


    "Hmph!" Lofsky snorted coldly.


    Two burly men with guns suddenly became enraged, and one of them twisted skoya''s arm and pinned skoya firmly on the table.


    Skoya did not resist, nor did she show any dissatisfaction. She just looked at lofsky with a faint smile. The only difference was that there was a hint of disdain in her eyes.


    Sensing her gaze, lofsky was furious and pulled out the pistol from his waist and pressed it against her temple, "Do you think I dare not kill you? Don''t think that I''ll care if you have some kind of friendship with the judge. You''re just an arms dealer. If one dies, you can exchange another. Moreover, now that the judge has a technology weapon, you won''t be needed at all. Perhaps in the judge''s eyes, you''re just a dispensable existence."


    Si ge ya''s expression remained unchanged, but her heart was filled with emotion.


    If you said that three days ago, perhaps I would have some thoughts, but now, even if you tell the heavens, I won''t waver in the slightest. I''ve just returned from the devil''s city, and this time, boss leng ao gave me the task of purchasing as many sophisticated weapons as possible Come here, most importantly, I have received the recognition of leng ao boss, has become a member of the hell''s guards, your words, too late!


    Sensing the determination in skoya''s eyes, lofsky''s expression changed slightly. He put the gun away, sat down in his seat, and waved his hand.


    The two macho men who controlled her let go of her, and she returned to her seat.


    "Scaya, cooperating with me is the only way out for you. What do you think?" Lavrsky said softly.

 Chapter 920 Two Old Foxes

    In the face of lofsky''s proposal, segaya remained silent.


    Feeling happy, lovsky''s mind quickened and he fell silent. According to huaxia base, wouldn''t that be the default? This guy, segaya, had been dealing with the magistrates for so long, so he should have learned some huaxia habits. It seemed that he was tempted!


    Yeah! With this guy as an undercover agent, the judges'' technology would continue to flow into our country e. At that time, our country e would be at the peak of the world like huaxia, and let the m nation''s people eat their food!


    "Si..."


    Click, click, click..."


    Just as lovsky was about to speak, his phone rang.


    "Hey!" Luo fushi impatiently picked up the phone.!


    ''Lovsky! Come back immediately, and bring Mr. Segaya with you, now! A roar came from the receiver.


    Luo fushi was slightly taken aback. He glanced at the caller id and suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.


    Noticing the change in lavrsky''s expression, she smiled and said calmly. "Although I don''t know what happened, Mr. Lofsky, if my guess is right, young master bai should have made a move. Do you really think young master bai is a good man and a good woman?" If young master bai is a good man and a good woman, where did the hell''s guard get his reputation?"


    With a mocking smile, she turned to look at the two macho men standing behind her and curled her lips into a disdainful smile.


    Whoosh!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In a flash, before lavrski and the two macho men could react, skoya jumped up abruptly, raised her hand into a knife, and cut the necks of the two macho men.


    Thud! Thud!


    "Mr. Lovsky, I''m already a member of the hell''s guards. You should know what kind of anger master bai will get if we detain the hell''s guards. Are you planning to make country e the same as country m?" Skoya looked at lofsky with a mocking look on her face.


    Lavrsky was stunned. The two macho men were the elites under his command, and in a blink of an eye, they were knocked unconscious. If she wanted to kill herself...


    Rumble!


    A cold cicadas shot through his body, and lovsky swallowed a mouthful of water. Just as he was about to say something, another roar sounded from the receiver, "Did you hear what I said, loversky? Bring Mr. Scagna to me now! Now!"


    "Yes!" Lofsky responded in a slightly flustered manner. He hung up the phone, pursed his lips, and spoke softly, "Number one wants to see you."


    "See you, Mr. Lovsky. I don''t care. However, as a country e, I want to remind you not to steal chickens. Young master bai treats his friends without a doubt. However, if you become young master bai''s enemy, it''s hard to say the consequences of the world destruction and the bright church. Mr. Loversky should know. Segaya looked at lofsky with a smile.


    This time, it was roversky''s turn to be silent. He knew that he had misunderstood.


    After about five minutes of silence, lofsky''s voice sounded slightly hoarse, "Scaya, let''s go. I''ll take you there."


    With heavy steps, lofsky walked out of the office with segaya.


    A meaningful smile appeared on her face and she could not calm down for a long time.


    What am I doing? I hit lovsky, I hit the army boss! Who am I? I was an arms dealer, and I beat him up. What about him? You can''t do anything to me!


    The excitement in her heart slowly filled her eyes with gratitude!


    Master bai, in my life, I will obey your orders and follow your orders!


    His eyes became determined, and then there was a trace of recollection.


    In that jungle, as a second-rate arms dealer, he had made a gamble for an opportunity to meet two legendary young men who he had never dared to provoke before.


    From a second-rate high-end arms dealer to the leader of the arms dealer in country e, with the help of the legendary young man, he became the real arms boss of country e in half a year. In another half a year, the entire y province, f province, and o continent''s arms industry was all my name, and now, even I have refuted luo fushi. Moreover, he had no other choice. Soon, I''m going to meet that person at the peak of his power. These were all given by young master bai!


    The firmness in skoya''s eyes became more and more intense. However, although his heart was turbulent, he still maintained a smile and his face was indifferent. It was impossible for lavrsky, who had looked at skoya from time to time, to see what he was thinking.


    Scaya, it looks like we can''t move. I don''t know what the judge did, or what the judge is going to do? It seemed that scaya was right to provoke the magistrate. I could not afford it, nor could the one who saw scaya!


    Looking at skoya once more, lofsky''s heart skipped a beat. If he had a good relationship with skoya, would it mean that he could establish a friendship with the guards of hell?


    With a flip of his eye, lofsky reached into his pocket and took out two cigarettes, popped them out, put one in his mouth, and handed one to segaya.


    She raised her head in surprise and glanced at the indifferent loffsky before she smiled, "Thank you."


    Reaching for the cigarette, she took out her lighter and lit it for loversky before she lit it for herself.


    After being an arms dealer for such a long time, segaya was a veteran. He knew how to gain more benefits for himself. He offered himself a cigarette to clear the air with himself. If he didn''t light a cigarette for him, it would be fine, but there were many ways for him to have more friends. Lighting a cigarette was a lot of meat, and it could also release his goodwill. In the future, it would be much more convenient to act.


    Lovsky took a puff of his cigarette, feeling slightly satisfied. It seemed that segaya still wanted to befriend me, so it was easy!


    The two old foxes had a warm smile on their faces, and they started chatting like old friends. While chatting, they boarded the car to pick them up.


    Whoo!


    The car drove away from the base and headed towards the power center of country e. In the car, skoya and lofsky were already like good brothers, holding each other''s backs. Both of them had their own plans to plot against each other.


    However, lovsky did not notice that with zhang xiaobai around, segaya was already in an invincible position. No matter how much he schemed, he would not be able to defeat segaya!

 Chapter 921 Tala Man

    Bermuda triangle.


    After the monarch entered the trench, the split island had already closed and returned to its original state.


    At the bottom of the trench, in the huge egg-shaped building of tatar base, according to an hu, zhang xiaobai, who had a stomach full of bad water, was going to be in the dark again. Someone was going to be unlucky again!


    Ding!


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to figure out how to deal with someone, a familiar mechanical voice came from his mind.


    System tip: mission accomplished, science and technology exchange points halved.


    Ding!


    System tip: detecting extraterrestrial activity on the host planet.


    Ding!


    System prompt: the alien technology fluctuation disappears, has locked the alien civilization appears the area!


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment. He looked at the picture sent by the system and frowned slightly.


    "Young master bai, what''s wrong?" Marrs looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiao''s heart skipped a beat as he raised his head to look at Marrs, "Elder Marrs, are the taklas banned on the island on the west coast of m nation on m continent?"


    "Yes! Young master bai, how did you know?" Marrs looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, and the other tatar people widened their eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment and said softly, "The kingdom of dawn detected the fluctuations of extraterrestrial technology there."


    Slap!


    "Oh! I forgot about chenxi." Marrs patted his forehead and smiled when he saw zhang xiao''s solemn face, "Young master bai, don''t worry. The people of takla have been trying to break the ban, but as long as the barrier here doesn''t break down, the ban there won''t be destroyed. It''s normal to have fluctuations. After all, takla''s technology is still at the forefront of the universe''s civilization."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he stared straight at Marrs, "Elder Marrs xing, are you saying that the taquila people left their technology on that island?"


    "Yes! However, there should be only some warships and weapons left behind, so there shouldn''t be any other weapons left. After all, they were here to launch an attack and weren''t completely confident of capturing the earth, so other technologies shouldn''t be brought along." Marrs nodded and explained.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "We don''t need anything else. What we need now is warships and weapons."


    "Elder Marrs xing, can you enter without being destroyed?" Xu Zhengyang asked the most important question.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others heard this, they all stared straight at Marrs.


    Marrs was stunned and nodded slightly, "The sealing is made by the energy transfer. What''s over there is only for a circle of technology wall. It''s a defense against the energy supply from this side. Although the technology wall has some characteristics of the magnetic levitation ion technology wall because of the energy transfer, it''s not real after all. It can be accessed through space jump technology."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then he understood Marrs''s good intentions. Marrs banned the takla people so that he, the so-called host of the kingdom of dawn, could decide whether to destroy or obtain anything through the takla people. After all, he was the only one who controlled the space jump. Technology, and if the ban was destroyed, the base of Marrs and the others would also be destroyed. At that time, Marrs and the others would probably destroy the taquila people and occupy the base of the taquila people, right?


    After thinking about Marrs''s intentions for a while, zhang xiao bai shook his head and stopped thinking about these troublesome things. He was just being nice to him anyway.


    After confirming the location of the tarkas, zhang xiaobai looked at the map in his mind and fell into deep thought.


    Marrs, xu Zhengyang, and the others looked at each other and remained silent.


    "Brother xu, inform the base and have the south china tiger and the swift wind wolf take out the two warships and prepare to attack the tara base!" Zhang xiao turned to look at xu Zhengyang and said seriously.


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and took out his phone to make a call.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the other higher-ups of the hell''s guards, including Addie, had all been modified by zhang xiaobai. No matter where they were, there was no need to worry about the signal.


    "Elder Marrs xing, I need your cooperation." Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Marrs.


    Marrs''s expression turned serious as he spoke, "Young master bai, tell me."


    "There are still some people on earth who are hiding something for their own selfish gain. They may think that the alien civilization won''t invade so quickly, but they also think that they can continue to live a peaceful and carefree life. This time, I want to alert them. I have three warships in my hands that have been modified by me. The weapons are all at the level of an emperor, and all of them are equipped with space jump technology. I will drive these three warships into the base of the tara people and fight a surprise battle. When the battle is almost over, I need you to open the seal and release one or two of the warships of tara."


    After a pause, zhang xiao hesitated for a moment before he spoke apologetically, "I don''t have any extra force in my hands. I want to ask Marrs xinglao to take charge of intercepting the release of the taklas outside the base, and then destroy them over the uninhabited waters off the west coast of country m. This way, we can''t let all the earth The only thing missing from invading the earth is that I''m afraid you''ll be exposed."


    "Haha, young master bai, you''re worrying too much. It doesn''t matter if we''re exposed. Although our bodies are small, we were the top fighting force in the alliance back then. This top isn''t about technology, but about personal strength. Everyone in our star tower is a natural warrior, and we''re not afraid of any threat!" Marrs laughed heartily.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the tatar people in surprise.


    "Young master bai, how about this? Let Dahl spar with your friend?" Marrs reached out to signal the first tatar to appear on the screen after the original communicator connection.


    Dahl stood up and walked to the middle of the two rows of tables. He looked at zhang xiaobai with excitement in his eyes. In his mind, it was his honor and glory to represent the tatar people in front of the host of the kingdom of dawn.


    After hesitating for a while, zhang xiao bai realized that Dahl''s expression was not good enough to reject. He turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the other two and hesitated.


    "Let me do it." Xu Zhengyang smiled and stood up to face Dahl.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly. An hu was too rash and could not hold back his hand easily. The spirit slaying aura was too strong and might cause unnecessary misunderstandings. Xu Zhengyang was good at fighting and was able to control himself very well. He was the best candidate.


    Seeing that zhang xiao bai did not object, Marrs nodded at Dahl si.


    Si Dahl''s expression was solemn as he solemnly cupped his fists at xu Zhengyang.

 Chapter 922 Show Your Strength

    Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned for a moment, then silently smiled. It seemed that the tatar people had learned a lot of chinese etiquette, which also proved that the earth alliance was the leader of the huaxia army.


    Xu Zhengyang cupped his fists in salute.


    "Dahl si, the star of tatar is a five-star warrior. The highest star of tatar is seven stars. Only Marrs is the main star, followed by six stars. There are 15 people, and then there are five stars. I am one of the leaders of five-star warriors, and I am also the strongest among five-star warriors." Dahl made a self-introduction.


    Xu Zhengyang blinked and smiled, "Xu Zhengyang, code name grim reaper, head instructor of hell''s guards, head of the defense department of huateng group, general manager of huateng security company, and also a bodyguard for xiao bai."


    "Brother xu is my instructor. My skills are trained by him. At the same time, he is also one of the strongest forces on earth. Because there is no unified leader on earth, there is no ranking." Zhang xiaobai added.


    Marrs and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. Xu Zhengyang was their instructor. If xu Zhengyang lost, wouldn''t the host of the kingdom of dawn lose face?


    After pondering for a while, Marrs gave Dahl a look.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled when he caught Marrs''s action, "Elder Marrs xing, Dahl si, you don''t need brother xu to fight with all his might. This way, I can better understand your strength and make better arrangements in the future cooperation."


    Slightly stunned, Marrs nodded at Dahl again.


    Si Dahl nodded in response and looked at xu Zhengyang seriously, "Mr. Xu, I will fight you with half my strength first."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang responded with a smile, not explaining much.


    "Please!"


    "Please!"


    Whoosh!


    After the ceremony, the figure flashed, and Dahl rushed to xu Zhengyang. Because of his height, when Dahl rushed forward, she jumped up in the air and punched xu Zhengyang in the face.


    Slap!


    With a crisp sound, xu Zhengyang raised his hand and held Dahl''s fist. He didn''t even shake his body. He pushed his hand forward forcefully, and Dahl used his strength to jump back.


    Marrs and the others looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise. They did not expect xu Zhengyang to be able to take the blow from Dahl so easily.


    Thud!


    Dahl landed on the ground and looked up at xu Zhengyang, who was smiling faintly. His expression turned serious and he spoke again, "Mr. Xu is very powerful. I''m going to use all my strength!"


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang answered with a faint smile.


    A strange wave was heard, and zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned before they burst out laughing.


    Potential!


    Si Dahl actually had the power!


    Could the cultivation system of the tatar people be the same as that of huaxia? Is it all force, action, momentum, and meaning?


    After taking a closer look, zhang xiaobai realized that Dahl''s situation was somewhat different from that of the others. He and the others'' potential was to understand and accumulate, while Dahl''s potential seemed to be purely accumulated. It was completely accumulated during the battle. According to what he and the others said, it was momentum, not power. However, Dahl''s aura also had a sense of pressure, which made zhang xiao bai feel quite interesting.


    Xu Zhengyang''s lips curled into a smile, and his body shook. An invisible pressure pressed on Dahl.


    Just as si Dahl was about to rush forward again, she suddenly felt a weight on her body. She staggered and almost fell.


    Looking at xu Zhengyang in surprise, Dahl felt a strong sense of defiance in his heart. He steadied himself and raised his momentum to the highest level. While resisting xu Zhengyang''s momentum, he accumulated his strength.


    Marrs and the others looked at Dahl, who was pinned on the spot, in surprise. They turned to look at xu Zhengyang, who was emitting a powerful aura. They glanced at zhang xiao and suddenly felt that Dahl might not be a match for this Mr. Xu.


    Whoosh!


    After Dahl''s strength had been accumulated, she exerted strength under her feet and jumped up abruptly. She kicked xu Zhengyang''s head hard with one side kick.


    He had clearly felt that he might not be a match for xu Zhengyang, but the pride in his heart made him not want to lose miserably. Now, he decided to fight hard.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The two of them fought fiercely, and their figures were unsteady.


    However, both of them were very careful to control, only in the two rows of horizontal table between the five meters wide place to move, did not touch the horizontal table.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    With a muffled noise, Dahl fell to the ground.


    Xu Zhengyang took two steps forward and put his hand in front of Dahl.


    Dahl grabbed xu Zhengyang''s hand and stood up from the ground.


    "I lost." Dahl said dejectedly.


    Xu Zhengyang patted Dahl on the shoulder, "Dahl si, you''re already very strong."


    Si Dahl blinked and a strange look appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled slightly. He knew that Dahl misunderstood him and wanted to explain himself, but he suddenly realized that he was praising himself.


    "Dahl si, you''re indeed very strong. Although you haven''t fully calculated it, our huateng group is also one of the top ten organizations in the world. The hell''s guards are the most powerful force in the world. On earth, there are probably not more than ten people who can fight against brother xu alone." Zhang xiaobai explained with a smile.


    Dahl glanced at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at Marrs.


    Marrs smiled gently, "Mr. Xu should have retained his strength. If you really fight, you may not be able to hold out ten moves."


    Startled, Dahl exclaimed, "Ten moves?! Isn''t that the same as you?"


    "Mr. Xu''s strength should be between the seven star warriors and the six star warriors. Among our tatar people, I''m afraid that only the star master can defeat Mr. Xu." A tatar man said with admiration in his eyes.


    Dahl was stunned again and turned to look at xu Zhengyang in disbelief.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and did not explain anything.


    "Carle ya is right. Mr. Xu should be about to reach the strength of a seven star warrior." Marrs nodded and agreed.


    After that, Marrs stood up and stood opposite xu Zhengyang. He cupped his fists and said, "Mr. Xu, I wonder if we can learn from each other."


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly stunned and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai was a little surprised. You want to get back in the game?


    He frowned slightly. Just as zhang xiao was about to speak, star master Marrs turned to look at zhang xiao.


    His eyes were clear and his face was honest. There was no trace of mixed emotions on his face. Zhang xiao knew that he had misunderstood, so he thought for a moment and stood up to face Marrs.


    "Elder Marrs xing, let me do it." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    When Marrs heard this, he was stunned, then he was a little helpless.


    "Elder Marrs xing, don''t underestimate xiao bai. This kid is a pervert and is a natural warrior. Although I am his instructor, I''m 80 % defeated by him now." Xu Zhengyang explained with a smile.


    Marrs looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise, then turned around and cupped his fists at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, I have offended you."


    Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed back. Xu Zhengyang and si Dahl retreated back to their seats.

 Chapter 923 Recognition

    An invisible wave was heard, and zhang xiao bai''s eyes lit up as he carefully felt the aura of Marrs''s star master. It was as long and distant as a mountain. At this moment, in zhang xiao''s eyes, Marrs''s star master was no longer one meter tall, but as majestic as a majestic mountain.


    Buzz!


    Zhang xiaobai released his own momentum, mixed with the artistic conception of the momentum of crazy pressure on Marrs.


    The entire hall was filled with a violent and bloody smell. Si Dahl felt a tightness in his chest and hurriedly took a few steps back. Carle ya and the other tatars stood up one after another.


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and an hu also stood up.


    It was too close. Although zhang xiaobai had tried his best to control it, the distance still affected the others.


    "Xiao bai has become stronger again! What a pervert!" An hu muttered and took a step back.


    Carle ya and the other six star warriors also took a step back and looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    He was shocked and then ecstatic. Marrs originally thought that zhang xiaobai was too young and according to the information he received from the satellite, the earth was much weaker than before. However, he did not expect to break his perception today. First, xu Zhengyang''s strength shocked him, and then zhang xiaobai''s power made him feel it. The information coming from the satellite may be one-sided.


    "Young master bai, be careful." Without any hesitation, Marrs reminded zhang xiao bai and attacked him in a flash.


    Whoosh!


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The sounds of fighting continued to be heard. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, an hu, Carle ya, and the others all looked at them with a solemn expression. However, si Dahl could not see clearly. He could not keep up with the speed of zhang xiaobai and the other two fighting.


    Click!


    The door of the banquet hall was opened, and a group of heavily armed tatars rushed in.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others didn''t bother about the people who came in and glared at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai who were fighting each other.


    Dahl stepped in front of the leader of a group of tatars and whispered, "Great captain sparta, don''t be nervous. The star is sparing with young master bai."


    "Young master bai?" Sparta looked at Dahl in confusion.


    Dahl smiled, "It''s the guest of the kingdom of dawn."


    "Guest of the kingdom of dawn?!" Spartan exclaimed, his face incredulous as he looked at the two of them, trying his best to distinguish the two who had finally recognized them.


    "This... This... Respected guest of the kingdom of dawn is actually so strong?" Sparta was shocked for a moment and spoke incoherently, "I... I can''t even see them clearly. I can''t keep up with their movements. This... This..."


    "You can''t keep up? Then I feel much better. Dahl si said in surprise, then consoled herself." You''ve already reached the six-star warrior level. If you can''t keep up, then it''s not embarrassing for me to not be able to keep up."


    Spartan made Dahl choke, then growled in a low voice, a little embarrassed, "I just reached the six-star warrior level."


    "That''s also a six-star warrior. I''m only a five-star fighter. Well, it''s not embarrassing." Si Dahl''s face was calm.


    "You..." Sparta didn''t want to talk to this guy anymore.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the two men separated. Zhang xiaobai and Marrs looked at each other and burst into laughter, "Haha..."


    "Hehe..."


    Everyone was stunned, then xu Zhengyang, Carle ya, and the others smiled when they thought of something.


    "Elder Marrs xing, I want to select a group of hell''s guards to come here to spar with your soldiers." After laughing, zhang xiao bai said solemnly, "Is that okay?"


    Marrs nodded heavily, "Of course, young master bai. I''ve also benefited a lot from this fight with you. Back then, my ancestor said that earth''s ancestors said that actual combat is the best way to increase their strength. Indeed, tatar base welcomes the friends of the hell''s guards as guests!"


    Everyone sat down again and sparta took their people out. Once they went out, all the people in tatar knew that the host of the kingdom of dawn was no less powerful than their own star. The entire tatar base was excited. They really regarded the host of the kingdom of dawn as a leader. The stronger the leader was, The happier they are.


    The next conversation was basically dominated by Marrs.


    Tatar star seven star warrior, six star warrior, fifteen people, five star warrior, five hundred people, four star warrior about 1,500 people, this is the total number of tatar star people, about 2,000 people is not a lot, but the quality of the victory, tatar star people''s personal strength and the hell''s guards have a ratio. Most importantly, everyone in tatar was an expert in technology and weaponry. Because they had been staying in the base for a long time, they had enough time to learn and study all kinds of technology and weapons, which solved a big problem for zhang xiaobai.


    After introducing the strength of the tatar people, zhang xiaobai and the others discussed the next plan of action, the attack against the tatar people, as well as the warning and warning to the various forces on earth.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others left, they decided on a long-term training plan.


    After consolidating the Siberia training camp, the dragon soul mercenaries, and the khan Bella blood guards, the hell''s guards were able to retain their essence. This time, they replaced some people who couldn''t meet the standards of the shadow team with those who were specially placed in huateng group for the stability of the group. In addition to the ghost of the newspaper department, there were about 20,000 people who came to tatar base in batches to fight and learn about the use of various technology products.


    Not only were there technology weapons, but there were also some other types of technology products that would be studied here. Zhang xiaobai changed into various types of technology products and asked the people of tatar to help the guards of hell learn. As they prepared, according to the results of zhang xiaobai and the others''discussion, they decided to take the initiative to attack. They no longer had to defend passively.


    Marrs and the others supported zhang xiaobai''s decision. Back then, they had fought too badly in the earth''s defense battle and did not dare to use any powerful weapons, causing them to use their lives and die together. This kind of history, Marrs and the others did not want to repeat it.


    On the spot, Marrs and the others assured zhang xiaobai that in the shortest time possible, they would create a qualified, all-powerful cosmic team for zhang xiaobai!

 Chapter 924 Scare Country M

    On the west coast of country m, above an island bordering the Atlantic.


    There was a flash of light and eight warships appeared.


    Imperial warship command room, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, an hu four people through the big screen to see the island scene gasped!


    "Damn it, how, how did this happen? What a big project this must be!" An hu widened his eyes in surprise.


    Rumble!


    Zhang bai swallowed a mouthful of water and looked down at the screen, his face full of surprise, "Elder Marrs xing, how did you do it?"


    "It''s nothing. When we first found them, they were resting in the hibernation chamber. If we launch an attack, it will cause them to wake up, but if we only set up a containment layer around them, we won''t trigger their alarm." Marrs chuckled.


    "This is amazing!" Zhang xiaobai sighed and continued to look at the big screen.


    On the screen was an egg, a huge egg that covered the entire island. Judging from its shape, the bottom of the island should also be covered.


    The entire egg was made from a material that was very close to the wall of maglev ion technology, and the entire cost... Some rare minerals have been seized to build this barrier and the protective barrier of tatar base!


    Zhang xiao''s eyes suddenly lit up. If he were to exchange all these barriers for the system, how many points would he have to earn?


    Thinking of this, zhang xiao rolled her eyes and looked down at Marrs, "Elder Marrs xing, after this battle, can I handle the things on this island? Including this containment barrier."


    "Of course, young master bai, don''t talk about these things. They''re from our base. You can use them any way you want." Marrs responded in a very dramatic way.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gratefully, "Thank you!"


    "This is love..."


    Just as she was about to give the order for a surprise attack, her phone suddenly rang.


    Raising his eyebrows, zhang xiaobai took out his phone to take a look and picked up the phone in confusion, "Young master, what''s wrong?"


    "Xiao bai, what are you doing? All three warships were mobilized, and five more were sent. They all went to country m. That old man Tom just ran back to country m, and then he called me. He shamelessly asked me to call you and tell you that I will give you an explanation. He told you not to attack country m. Are you really going to attack country m?" The young master''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he laughed, "Did you scare those m nation people? Damn, you scared those bastards to death!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai''s tone changed, "There''s an alien civilization lurking here. We''re going to fight an attack. Tell that Tom, be honest. If they dare to use missiles to lock us in, I don''t mind treating them as human traitors colluding with the alien civilization."


    "What?! There''s an alien civilization lurking! F* ck, f* ck me! What does country m do for food? There''s an alien civilization lurking on our doorstep. Who the hell knows?! How dare he let me be a lobbyist? You can do whatever you want. I''ll get someone to lock your perimeter immediately. If country m dares to mess around, I''ll deal with them!" The young master shouted excitedly for a while before he hung up the phone before zhang xiao could reply.


    Looking at the phone with the blind tone, zhang xiao bai was a little confused. Was the young master''s reaction too strong?


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t understand because the position he was standing at was different from the height. He had a system, a warship, and a powerful hell warrior. He was confident that he would destroy the people left behind by the taquila star during the raid. After all, from Marrs, he understood the strength of the people left behind by the taquila star. There were only four elite warships and two transport ships on the battleships, and their weapons were more advanced than their own. Moreover, they couldn''t use powerful weapons in the barrier, otherwise, they would injure their own people if they couldn''t break the blockade.


    The young master didn''t know, and the young master didn''t have a complete warship in his hands. From the young master''s perspective, a warship could dominate the earth. If it weren''t for zhang xiaobai''s presence, the young master wouldn''t even dare to think about how the earth would be able to withstand the invasion of an alien civilization. Now that he suddenly heard that there was an alien civilization lurking on earth, it would be strange if he didn''t explode!


    After hanging up the phone, the young master immediately called his father and growled. At this moment, he could not care about his tone anymore. He had to do his best to provide convenience to zhang xiao bai.


    In less than five minutes, the white building in country m exploded, and the man who was being criticized by the parliament and was about to be stripped of his power turned green.


    "What should we do?"


    "What''s wrong with huaxia?"


    "What are they doing?"


    "They attacked the magistrates, and the magistrates brought in eight warships. Huaxia was able to defeat the nuclear bomb. What do they want?!"


    The meeting room was in a state of panic.


    "Stop it!" Tom roared and turned to glare at the person sitting at the top of the table. He took out his phone and dialed a number.


    "Young master, what exactly is going on?" The moment Tom said that, the entire conference room fell silent. Everyone stared at the phone in Tom''s hand.


    Seeing this, Tom directly turned on the speaker.


    "What''s the matter? You fucking have the face to ask me what''s going on? Huh? What do you do for a living? Huh?"


    As soon as the speaker was switched on, the young master''s furious roar was heard from the phone. Everyone in the conference room''s expression changed. Some felt that the young master was too arrogant and some felt scared. Even the rational people felt that something big was about to happen!


    "Young master, what''s going on?" Tom''s face was also very ugly. She was scolded in front of so many people. Tom felt her face burning, and she regretted turning on the speakerphone.


    "What''s the matter? Do you want the earth to perish? There''s this alien civilization lurking outside your door, and you don''t know anything about it. What do you do for a living? Huh? Did you grow up eating xiang?"


    The young master''s words became more vulgar, but the people in the conference room were no longer in the mood to care about the young master''s attitude. Everyone jumped up from their chairs and several white-haired old men exclaimed in unison, "What did you say? An alien civilization lurking?"


    "Damn it! The earth will be destroyed by you bunch of scheming b* stards sooner or later. I''m telling you, be honest. If it''s because of your actions that caused a misunderstanding and angered xiao bai, no one will be able to save you. If it''s just because of your actions, xiao bai won''t be able to completely destroy the alien civilization. Let the people of extraterrestrial civilization escape. You are the sinners of mankind, the sinners of earth!" The young master roared angrily and hung up the phone.

 Chapter 925 This Is War

    In the west coast of country m, zhang xiaobai carefully examined the big egg below.


    The young master was wrong about the people from the m nation''s parliament. This island was designed by Marrs''s ancestors and blocked all detection. Satellites and other means were useless. From the outside, it looked like an island with a strange shape. It didn''t even have a blade of grass, and it didn''t have any value at all. No one will notice it.


    "Get ready!" Zhang xiaobai used the system to detect the terrain on the island.


    Perhaps it was because of the barrier, or because they couldn''t care less, the takla people on the island didn''t build any low base. They were all on the surface. Anyway, there was a barrier on the ground and underground, which was no different from the takla people inside. This was even better for zhang xiaobai to detect all the fire. Force engineering.


    The island was round, and the center was a residential area. There were many western-style buildings. Based on the number of houses, it could roughly be inferred that there were more than 1,000 people living on the island. In the east of the island, near country m, there were various cannons. There were two large squares in the north and two transport ships in the south square. There were four elite warships parked in the north square, and a group of trained tarkas in the west.


    After a moment of silence, zhang xiao suddenly had some hesitation. Was he really going to kill them all? If it wasn''t my race, its heart would be different, but... After all, it was thousands of lives!


    "What''s wrong?" Xu Zhengyang noticed zhang xiaobai''s strange behavior and asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai transmitted the detected information to the warship''s equipment. Soon, an image of the island appeared on the large screen in the center of the command room.


    "There... Are thousands of people here!" Zhang xiao bai said in a low mood.


    Everyone instantly understood the reason why zhang xiaobai was acting strange.


    An hu opened his mouth and finally closed it again. He didn''t know what to say.


    All the hell''s guards on the three warships fell silent. They heard zhang xiaobai''s words from their earphones. As experienced veterans, they understood what zhang xiaobai was facing now. As a commander, zhang xiaobai began to doubt whether the attack should be carried out.


    This kind of thing was something that every commander on the battlefield would encounter, and it was something that every commander on the battlefield had to cross. In the past, it was clear that either you die or I live, each time it was a difficult or evenly matched victory, and this time, according to the plan, it would most likely be a one-sided battle. After the massacre, zhang xiaobai was lost. All the hell''s guards were waiting for zhang xiaobai to come out on his own. They didn''t know how to persuade him to go to war with the alien civilization. They were also young children.


    "This is a war!" After a moment of silence, he realized that zhang xiao had not made up his mind. The ghost gritted his teeth and spoke coldly.


    Raising his head to look at the spirit and looking at the determined and encouraging expression in his eyes, zhang xiao''s heart was filled with a tinge of excitement.


    For the earth and all mankind! For the survival of the race!" Xu Zhengyang said solemnly.


    Turning his head to look at xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai''s heart trembled again. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He understood that if these Cara tower people were to live, no one could guarantee that they would never be able to contact Cara tower. In this way, the earth would face extreme danger. They blocked the signal because of the barrier on the island, but once they were outside the barrier, it was impossible to prevent them!


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes with a long breath, and his eyes became resolute as he spoke in a solemn tone. "Repeat the plan. Jump into the island through space and occupy the north square immediately. The four warships and the arsenal at the edge of the square will be our trophy, revealing a survival line to ensure our safety." Open the blockade barrier, Dahl. You take one carrier, the other..."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth, "Leave the other one to us!"


    Hiss! Whoo!


    He took another deep breath and a cold light flashed across his eyes, "When we destroy those two transport ships, we will destroy the surrounding desert islands and let those bastards know that the war of extraterrestrial civilization is cruel and close to us, so that they won''t dare to make a move in the future!"


    "This is love..."


    Zhang xiaobai''s phone rang again, and he frowned slightly. He took out his phone and glanced at the caller id before picking up the phone with confusion, "Young master, what''s wrong now?"


    "Xiao bai, is your attack urgent?" The young master''s anxious voice came from the receiver.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "Are you in a hurry? What''s wrong?"


    "Can you wait a moment? M nation is already conducting an emergency evacuation. They will evacuate all the residents on the west coast." The young master explained.


    Zhang xiao''s lips curled into a wicked smile, "I really have to thank them."


    "Thank them?" The young master asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile. "I want to use this operation to calm those unstable people down. I''m thinking of bombarding a few deserted islands to scare them. Since country m has decided to evacuate the residents of the west coast, that''s even better. I''ll accidentally sink the west coast. Oh right, what about the assets of the people? Will country m pay for it?" Although they really don''t like them, the people are innocent."


    "Don''t worry, they will definitely compensate. Once this happens, it will definitely be chaotic for a while. If they don''t compensate, the chaos will be even bigger. Those high and mighty masters won''t be able to bear it." A slightly relaxed voice came from the receiver.


    From zhang xiao bai''s words, the young master could hear something. He felt that zhang xiao was very confident about this attack and could not help but sigh in relief.


    "Alright then, tell them that they have an hour!"


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai communicated with ling boli, "Ling boli, monitor the evacuation situation on the west coast by satellite and mark the distance of their evacuation."


    "Yes!"


    With a wave of his hand, zhang xiaobai called xu Zhengyang, ghost, and an hu to the communicator, and together with Marrs, made adjustments according to the new situation.


    As time passed by, the 50-kilometer-long coastline of country m''s west coast was evacuated in an emergency. A group of soldiers from country m acted as drivers and porters and transported all the residents of the west coast inland. Zhang xiaobai only gave an hour to minimize the impact of the time. In order to maintain the rule of the big bosses, in order to comfort the people after the event, the helicopter was used to carry the people directly. Under the threat of death and the collapse of the regime, the evacuation efficiency was greatly improved!


    At the same time, something unpleasant happened in hangzhou, which almost scared the young master.

 Chapter 926 Smart Li Lu

    Hangzhou sky club.


    This was the most luxurious clubhouse in hangzhou. The boss of the clubhouse was very mysterious. Most people only knew that the boss of the clubhouse had a strong background but did not know who he was.


    Glory club was the highest standard club in the south. Sky club was hangzhou city, and even the highest standard club in the whole of hangzhou province.


    Ever since he worked with hua teng to create accessories for intelligent limbs, wang youcai had started to shake his head again. However, he wasn''t as arrogant as before and had suffered a loss once before. He remembered the words of someone else. Although he had zhang xiao''s backing, he was still very low-key. After all, he was just an ordinary classmate of zhang xiaobai, and he didn''t want to take off like an hu was zhang xiaobai''s brother who could wear a pair of pants.


    With wang youcai''s qualifications, although he had climbed to the top of the world, he hadn''t been able to join the real upper class society in hang city in a short time and hadn''t been qualified to go to the sky club yet. However, on this day, wang youcai suddenly received an invitation from the sky club''s boss.


    "Sky club?"


    In the office of the chairman of the factory, li lu looked at the invitation in surprise.


    Wang youcai, who was sitting in the boss'' chair, proudly knocked on his legs and said with an arrogant smile, "How is it? Lulu, the mysterious boss of the sky club invited me. Did you see that I, wang youcai, got up!"


    Li lu rolled her eyes at wang youcai and spat at him, "Virtue!"


    Looking at the invitation in her hand again, li lu frowned slightly, "You''re talented. Don''t gloat for a moment. I feel that this isn''t right."


    Wang youcai was stunned for a moment, then put down his legs and said seriously, "Tell me."


    He was no longer that spoiled brat, and he was only joking with his own woman just now, and he paid great attention to li lu''s suggestion. Li lu had been around all the rich and powerful people for so many years, and her experience in judging people was not comparable to wang youcai''s. There were many times when the factory faced difficulties or faced other people''s traps. It was li lu who solved it or saw through it, so when li lu said something was wrong, wang youcai immediately became serious.


    Li lu frowned and said softly, "Youcai, think about it. Although you have some achievements now, you still can''t be ranked in hangzhou. Do you admit this?"


    "Okay." Li youcai nodded without hesitation.


    "Sky club is the most prestigious club in hangzhou province. I''m afraid you don''t even have the qualification to become a member of sky club now, right?" Li lu was not afraid to hurt wang youcai. Wang youcai had indeed changed a lot. It was also because of wang youcai''s change that he became able to recognize himself clearly. Moreover, wang youcai was willing to work hard and listen to his opinions. Li lu finally had a good impression of wang youcai and followed him.


    "You''re right. I really don''t even have the qualification to become a member of the sky club. Their boss invited me to the sky club. There''s definitely something wrong with this!" Wang youcai nodded heavily and frowned slightly.


    Li lu analyzed again, "The only thing you can make sky club''s boss like you is the cooperation between our factory and huateng and the relationship between you and xiao bai. The boss of sky club invited you, perhaps because he wanted to connect with huateng through the factory, but he should have seen the scale of our factory. This proves me It''s not a big deal. With sky club''s boss''s perspective, it''s impossible to see this profit in his eyes. If it''s a simple cooperation, it''s better to directly look for the person in charge of huateng group, hangzhou province."


    "You mean..." Wang youcai widened his eyes and stared straight at li lu.


    Li lu nodded heavily, "That leaves only your relationship with xiao bai. With the background of the boss of sky club, what would he do with your relationship with xiao bai? If it''s a normal business relationship, or if it''s the same sentence, why don''t we look for the person in charge of hang province instead? Then there''s a big problem here. He came to you and valued your relationship with xiao bai. If he didn''t look for the person in charge of hang province, it means that he didn''t just want a simple business cooperation. What do you think he would want?"


    "What can he get from me?" Wang youcai was confused.


    Li lu rolled her eyes at wang youcai, "Other than us classmates, who else knows about the complicated relationship between you and xiao bai? In the eyes of outsiders, you are xiao bai''s classmate. Because of this relationship, you got the contract to manufacture all the smart body parts in hang city. Xiao bai''s character was clear to anyone who cared about him. That''s right. Xiao bai''s relationship is the same."


    After a pause, li lu guided him again, "You see, zhi yi technology was originally just a small company. With xiao bai''s help, it has now become a multinational technology company. It has gained quite a reputation internationally. What''s the reason? We know that it was because of soaring self-esteem that zhi yi didn''t have a direct connection with it. Perhaps outsiders thought that xiao bai wanted to practice flying? Isn''t the situation in our factory now similar to that in the beginning? This gives outsiders the wrong signal that you are the next flight xiao bai will be assisting."


    "So?" Wang youcai still didn''t understand.


    Li lu rolled her eyes at wang youcai again, "Think about it. They think you''re very close to xiao bai. Now that huateng''s technology is in full swing, how many people want a piece of it? With someone like you in hangzhou, do they want to get something from you? And it''s not normal to cooperate and want more and more secret things."


    "They want me to be a corporate spy?!" Wang youcai jumped up from his chair.


    Li lu frowned deeply, "If my guess is correct, it should be like this."


    "No way! Don''t say that my relationship with xiao bai isn''t as good as they think. Even if xiao bai and I are really as good as teng fei and the others, I can''t betray xiao bai. If it weren''t for xiao bai, I wouldn''t have woken up and could not have lived like a person!" Wang youcai said excitedly.


    Li lu pulled wang youcai, "I know that you won''t betray xiao bai, but they don''t know that the boss of the sky club will probably be in danger if he invites you this time."


    "Then I won''t go!" Wang youcai waved his hand and said decisively.


    Li lu looked at wang youcai deeply, "It''s also a way to not go. With xiao bai around, they won''t dare to do anything to us. However, in this way, they won''t be able to really understand the thoughts of the sky club''s boss. What if he isn''t just trying to befriend you, then you will lose an opportunity."

 Chapter 927 Invited

    "No need. I just need to do a good job on the Little White Company list and follow huateng closely. There are plenty of opportunities." Wang youcai shook his head.


    Li lu nodded, "Yes, that''s true, but in this way, we can''t be sure if the boss of sky club really wants to deal with xiao bai. If he stops thinking about it on your side and uses other methods to deal with xiao bai, what if xiao bai doesn''t notice and loses? Xiao bai is a big family now, it is nothing to eat a loss, but can we just watch xiao bai suffer a loss? Isn''t it all because of xiao bai that we have today and we live like human beings?"


    Wang youcai was stunned for a moment, then he tightly frowned, then gritted his teeth and spoke with a heavy voice, "F* ck, even if we risk our lives, we can''t let xiao bai suffer a loss. Although we don''t owe xiao bai much on the surface, we know in our hearts that we owe xiao bai more than just a list of accessories for hua teng''s intelligent body!"


    Li lu nodded and looked at wang youcai with gratification and appreciation.


    "In that case, you''re invited to go to the sky club. I''ll wait outside the club for an hour. Send me a message every hour. If you didn''t send me a message in an hour, I''ll give it to xiao bai... No, last time I ate with teng fei and the others, I heard that xiao bai is quite busy right now. Even an hu called xiao bai away. I''ll call Addie and ask her to help save you. With xiao bai''s amulet around, the boss of the sky club will punish you at most, not daring to hurt you too much!" Li lu thought for a moment and made her own suggestion.


    Wang youcai nodded, "Let''s do it this way!"


    "Although we owe xiao bai something, I still think that you are really a man now!" Li lu''s eyes were tired of starting points of starlight.


    She was also very sure that wang youcai wouldn''t be in too much danger so she would not hesitate to let wang youcai go. After all, zhang xiaobai''s deterrence was not ordinary.


    The corner of wang youcai''s lips curved, revealing a wicked smile. He reached out and hugged li lu as he spoke in a flirtatious tone, "Isn''t it a man? Just try it and you''ll know."


    "Dead face!" Li lu rolled her eyes at wang youcai.


    Hiss!


    Li lu''s shirt was torn open by wang youcai.


    "Ah! You''re so anxious!" Li lu cried out in surprise, but her mouth was full of complaints, but her hands touched wang youcai''s belt.


    Very soon, the office was filled with the sounds of physical collision and moaning.


    ...


    Sky club, deluxe room.


    Cut!


    The door was opened and wang youcai was escorted into the private room by the security guards.


    A man in a tuxedo with a bright complexion and a pale complexion turned around from the window of the private room and sat down in front of the sofa, gesturing to the sofa, "Mr. Wang, please sit down."


    Wang youcai looked at the young man in front of him and his eyes flickered as he walked to the sofa opposite the young man and prepared it.


    "Mr. Wang, let me introduce you. My name is liu tan. You definitely haven''t heard of my name, but you should have heard of liu wanming. He''s my grandfather." The young man said with a smile.


    Rumble!


    Wang youcai''s face stiffened and he gulped.


    "Hello, young master liu." Wang youcai''s nervous voice was distorted.


    Liu tan smiled gently, "Don''t worry, Mr. Wang, you..."


    After chatting, wang youcai answered with trepidation, and half an hour passed quickly.


    Seeing that the idle talk was about to end, the psychological pressure was enough, and liu tan changed the topic, "Mr. Wang, I''m here to ask you for a favor."


    "Young master liu, please go ahead." Wang youcai''s heart skipped a beat. He knew that something serious was coming. He glanced at the time and only half an hour had passed.


    Xiao bai was quite awesome, but... Could he beat this one?


    "I want to cooperate with Mr. Wang." Liu tan looked straight into wang youcai''s eyes, "Huateng group has a variety of technology products and has a lot of technology and technology. I would like to ask Mr. Wang to help create a technology."


    Wang youcai''s heart trembled. Li lu''s guess had come true!


    Hiss! Whoo!


    After taking a deep breath to relieve his nervous mood, wang youcai said with a smile, "Young master liu, I may be xiao bai''s classmate, but I''m only an ordinary student. Xiao bai can''t possibly tell me some confidential things."


    He didn''t say yes, nor did he say no, but he pointed out that he couldn''t get confidential things, lest he offended liu tan too much and left some leeway for himself. It had to be said that wang youcai had indeed grown during this period of time, but he didn''t meet a reasonable person.


    "Mr. Wang." Liu tan''s tone turned cold, "I think we can be friends, don''t you think?"


    Click!


    The guards who had brought wang youcai in had been guarding the door ever since they came in. At this moment, they took a few steps forward and directly came to wang youcai''s side.


    Rumble!


    Wang youcai swallowed a mouthful of water again and glanced at the time. It was still twenty minutes away. He hesitated and spoke with a trembling voice, "It''s my honor to be friends with young master liu. If I can do it, I will do whatever I can, but..."


    "No buts, you can do it!" Liu tan opened his mouth to interrupt wang youcai, his eyes turning cold as he stared at wang youcai''s eyes, "I believe you can do it!"


    Wang youcai''s heart trembled, and his body involuntarily trembled, "Young master liu, what... What do you want?"


    "Of course, it would be better if there was an energy refining method for the production of the energy board. However, as far as I know, huateng doesn''t have a method for making energy refining, what do you think?" Liu tan gave wang youcai a meaningful smile.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Ahem...


    Wang youcai swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva, but was choked by saliva and started coughing violently.


    "Mr. Wang, don''t be nervous. We''re friends, aren''t we?" Liu tan stood up and came to wang youcai''s side. He patted wang youcai on the back, "Since you''re a friend, Mr. Wang will help me with this, right?"


    "Young master liu." Wang youcai''s entire body trembled, "My, my relationship with xiao bai is really not that good. I..."


    Slap!


    Liu tan suddenly raised his hand and ruthlessly slapped wang youcai''s face. He grabbed wang youcai''s hair and pulled it down, lifting wang youcai''s head up. He looked into wang youcai''s eyes and said coldly, "Does Mr. Wang think I''m not worthy of being Mr. Wang''s friend?"


    "No, no, no. Young master liu, that''s not what I meant!" Wang youcai shouted in fear.


    Liu tan let go of wang youcai and wiped his hands on his shoulder. He returned to his seat and said indifferently, "Then what does Mr. Wang mean?"

 Chapter 928 The Frightened Young Master

    Looking at the moody young man in front of him, wang youcai''s heart was filled with fear.


    Xiao bai, I hope you can take care of this guy. Otherwise, my brother would be here today!


    "Young master liu, how about this? Let me tell you about my relationship with xiao bai. If you still think that I can do it, then I have nothing to say." Wang youcai looked as if he had risked everything.


    Liu tan narrowed his eyes and stared fixedly at wang youcai. He was angry but helpless. He waved his hand and said expressionlessly, "Speak."


    "Back then, we met in junior high school. He..." Wang youcai calmed down and began to tell about his past with zhang xiaobai.


    In front of the bus stop opposite the sky club, a sexy woman wearing a mask had been waiting for a car for an entire hour.


    Li lu glanced at the door of the sky club from time to time, then looked at the phone she had mentioned. When her neck was sore, the time on the phone was exactly an hour after she first saw it.


    She hurriedly unlocked the phone and broadcast a call. Li lu mumbled to herself anxiously, her voice filled with tears, "Pick it up, pick it up, pick it up!"


    Although she was sure that with zhang xiaobai around, wang youcai wouldn''t be in danger, li lu was a little flustered.


    Addie, leng ao, and big young master were having dinner in the vip room no. 2 in the glory club of devil''s city. They were discussing some cooperation matters while eating.


    "The spring breeze bypassed the red yarn and gave him embroidery..."


    A pleasant bell rang. Addie took a napkin and wiped his mouth. He went to his phone to take a look and said to himself in surprise, "Li lu? Why would she call me?"


    "Who is it?" The young master asked casually.


    "Xiao bai''s classmate." Addie answered the call casually. Before she could speak, li lu''s crying voice came from the receiver, "Addie, save youcai! Save him!"


    The young master and leng ao stopped at the same time and looked up at Addie.


    "Li lu, don''t worry. What happened to wang youcai?" Addie said anxiously.


    "Addie, youcai was called by the boss of sky club. We agreed to send me a message every hour, but it''s been an hour and there''s no movement at all. He must have been detained. Addie, save him!"


    Addie frowned and rolled his eyes. His heart skipped a beat. He looked up at the young master and spoke again, "Is wang youcai at the sky club in hangzhou now?"


    The young master was stunned and his brows furrowed slightly.


    Leng ao took out his phone and found a phone.


    "Yes, he''s in the club. Before entering the private room, he sent me a message. He''s in room one of the club." Li lu said anxiously.


    Addie comforted her gently, "Li lu, don''t worry. I know who the boss of sky club is. Don''t worry, wang youcai will be fine. He doesn''t dare to touch wang youcai. I''ll get someone to bring him out immediately."


    "Alright, alright, I''m right across from the club. Addie, you must save youcai!"


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, Addie turned to look at leng ao, "Does hangzhou have any shadow players?"


    "Yes." Leng ao nodded.


    The young master was shocked and he spoke in a hurry, "Addie, I''ll take care of this. I''ll..."


    "Contact the shadow team members of hang city immediately and have them prepare near the sky club. I''ll get the person in charge of hang city to ask for someone first. There''s no phone call for five minutes. Let the shadow team members snatch him out!" Addie gave the order in a low voice.


    "Okay." Leng ao replied and dialed the number he had found earlier.


    "Addie, leave this matter to..." Eldest young master still wanted to fight for it, but Addie still ignored him and dialed a number. Addie spoke urgently, "President li, xiao bai''s classmates have been detained by the sky club''s boss in private room no. 1 of the club. Hurry over immediately and ask them for help in the name of hua teng. I''ll arrange for hua teng to guard outside and wait for them. If you don''t hear from them for five minutes, they''ll rush in and snatch them away."


    "Yes." The receiver responded swiftly.


    After hanging up the phone, Addie looked up at the young master, "Young master, xiao bai has been enduring it for a long time. This time, even xiao bai''s classmates have been implicated. Do you think he will still tolerate it?"


    The young master forced a smile, "Addie, that... Xiao bai''s classmate was detained by liu tan because of some conflict between them. This..."


    "Wang youcai is only the boss of a small machinery processing factory in hang city. He can''t even be ranked in hang city. With liu tan''s identity, how can he invite him to dinner for no reason? If he wants to meet xiao bai and get to know him, why doesn''t wang youcai even have a chance to send a message?" Addie said expressionlessly.


    The young master was stunned for a moment, but he could not say what he wanted to say. He knew in his heart that Addie was right, and he understood what Addie had thought. Moreover, this idea was probably true.


    Suddenly, the young master''s heart skipped a beat. Zhang xiaobai was waiting to intimidate those m nation bosses in country m. If zhang xiaobai knew that his classmates were implicated because of him, no matter what it was, he would definitely be angry. Once he lost his temper and drove a warship to hang city, then...


    The young master shuddered as he cursed in his heart. The father who had tricked his son, wu yang, liang zi, shanshan, and the others all knew xiao bai earlier than me. Why did they ask me to come?! If you want me to have a good relationship with xiao bai, then don''t let this shit happen! These bastards are messing with me at this moment, aren''t they eyeing me?


    "Addie, I will call liu tan right away and ask him to let wang youcai go." As he spoke, the young master picked up his phone and was about to make a call.


    Addie raised his hand to stop him, "No need. Let president li go. I want to see liu tan''s attitude."


    The young master''s heart trembled again. Liu tan''s attitude, what attitude did that bastard liu tan have?! They would definitely cause trouble for the shadow team members to snatch someone away! This...


    "No need, Addie. It''s just a phone call." As he spoke, the young master had already started looking for the number.


    Addie said indifferently, "Eldest young master, are you sure you want to intervene?"


    He paused and mechanically raised his head to look at Addie. His exquisite face was expressionless, and his eyes contained a trace of coldness.


    Rumble!


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, the young master placed his phone back on the table and his heart was filled with fear. What a powerful aura! It was not bad that he was the master of xiao bai''s harem!


    "Eat, the dishes are cold." He picked up his chopsticks and gestured for the young master to speak in embarrassment.


    Addie smiled and whispered, "Eldest young master, don''t mind, it''s just... It''s really too much!"


    "I understand." The young master nodded and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 929 Attack

    "I used to be too insistent on love being weak, but now, what''s left behind..."


    The young master''s phone rang. He picked it up and looked at Addie guiltily. He picked up the phone and spoke unnaturally, "Hello, xiao bai."


    Addie and leng ao were stunned at the same time. They looked at each other and looked at the young master with a slightly teasing look.


    Imperial command post, west coast, m province.


    "Young master, it''s time. There''s no one on the west coast within 50 kilometers. Tell that Tom to hide." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    "Okay."


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold, "Prepare for the space jump."


    Whoosh!


    Cut!


    Long!


    The three warships belonging to zhang xiaobai all made energetic sounds.


    "The monarch is ready!"


    "Elite 1 is ready!"


    "Elite 2 is ready!"


    "Move!"


    Following zhang xiaobai''s order, the three warships disappeared into the air.


    Terra cotta earth base.


    Within the huge circular barrier, three warships suddenly appeared above the north square.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    As soon as the three warships appeared, countless colorful lasers shot out from the warships.


    Boom!


    Whoo!


    The entire base''s defensive position was instantly destroyed.


    "Enemy attack!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa!


    The sound of sirens and shouts echoed in the air above the base.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The laser beam continued, covering the entire base like a plow. From the training ground in the west to the transport ship in the south square, there was a curved path.


    The attack was too fast and too sudden. The takla people were stunned. Some weapons that could threaten the warships were destroyed by three warships in the sky in the first place. The takla people ran around in panic.


    "Here, this place is not covered by the attack!"


    The only way to survive was found, and large numbers of people began to run to the south square.


    Buzz!


    When most of the people from the tara base arrived at the south square, a tremor was heard, and the sealing barrier that had covered the base for many years suddenly opened.


    "Get on the battleship, quick!"


    As someone shouted, the tarkas rushed to the transport ship.


    Inside the monarch, zhang xiao bai looked at everything in front of him indifferently and kept warning himself in his heart, "This is a war, a war that concerns the survival of the race!"


    Inside the white building in country m, the huge conference room was silent. All the members of the parliament and the one who had just been dismissed looked at the big screen on the side of the conference room.


    The large screen showed images from satellites. When the three warships, the emperor and the others, suddenly disappeared, the conference room was filled with exclamations. When the barrier of the island was opened, the entire conference room exploded.


    "There really is a base!"


    "Look at those strange people. They are really extraterrestrials!"


    "Ohhmygod! Several battleships!"


    "If they attack us, then..."


    "Shit! What does the navy do? What does the satellite surveillance do? Are they all xiang eaters?!"


    Buzz! Buzz!


    A strange voice suddenly sounded from the video on the big screen. Everyone hurriedly looked over and saw two huge creatures rising from the island.


    "No! They are going to run!"


    "You can''t let them get away! They have escaped, and we are sinners of all mankind!"


    "Judge! Come on!"


    "Judge! Come on!"


    "Judge! Come on!"


    The entire conference room was in a panic for a while before the cheers rang out in unison!


    Boom!


    Dahl and the others, who were waiting outside the island, launched an attack, and a deserted island a few miles away from the base of the tara people was directly wiped away.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom!


    The imperial ship flew out of the island and began to chase the transport ships that had left. One of them sank an island that was tens of kilometers around, while the other two warships stayed on the island.


    Buzz!


    When the monarch rushed out of the island, the barrier on the island closed again, covering the entire scene on the island.


    The people in the white building could no longer care about the situation on the island.


    "They, they''re heading inland!"


    "What should we do?"


    "Launch a missile attack!"


    "No, the judge will misunderstand!"


    "Judge! Come on! Come on!"


    Another round of cheers sounded in the conference room.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was as if a real fire had been fired, and it was as if they were anxious to intercept it. The west coast was heavily attacked by the emperor and Dahl. In a blink of an eye, 50 kilometers of the west coast was sunk and turned into a corner of the Atlantic.


    Boom! Boom!


    It was as if they could not break free from the pursuit, and it was as if a dense attack had taken effect. The two escaping warships were finally sunk. With the incessant bombardment, the two warships exploded with a huge roar and dissipated into the air.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    The conference room in the white building was filled with enthusiastic applause, as if they had won a victory.


    After giving a few instructions to Marrs and Dahl, zhang xiaobai jumped back to the base of the tarkas through space, and si Dahl and the other tarkas left with the warship.


    "Should we... Go to the island as well?"


    Someone suddenly suggested in the conference room of the white building.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up. Just as someone was about to agree, Tom said coldly, "Are you sure that the judge''s warship won''t destroy the people we sent because of the fire?"


    There was a sudden silence in the conference room.


    A few hours later, the containment barrier around the base suddenly disappeared. Seven warships rose into the air and left. When the m nation''s soldiers landed on the island, there was nothing valuable on the island. It was completely a barren island, and everything that was originally useful on the island was installed and flew. The warships that left were either not installed or temporarily useless. They were all incorporated into the long string of numbers at the end of the''remaining points'' on the exchange page of the small white system.


    When the world shook, the emperor and the rest appeared on the west coast of m province, satellites of all the countries in the world had already captured it. When the barrier was opened on the island, all the people who knew it were shocked. Everyone who was guessing what zhang xiaobai wanted to do had an answer. Those people were densely related to the human form of the earth. It seemed that there were obviously different creatures that made everyone recognize a general identity of those people at a glance. Aliens!


    At that moment, the world was shocked, and all countries began to hold emergency meetings. In less than a day, the phone of the representative of hua teng technology, huaxia, Bella, country y, and hua teng technology was exploded. The people of the sos Laird family, the qing hong gang, and the black dragon gang who were close to zhang xiaobai were also not spared. All of them received calls from people familiar and unfamiliar in various countries!

 Chapter 930 The Second Generation Suffered

    "Bastard!"


    A roar sounded in an office within the red walls of hua xia''s capital city, and an imposing old man roared at the phone angrily, "A bunch of bastards! What''s cheung doing? He''s saving the planet, saving the human race! And what about you guys who cheat on me and grandpa? Huh? They''re tearing him down! Set fire in his backyard! Bunch of assholes!"


    In the room no. 2 of the supreme alliance in glory club, the young master was listening to his father''s roar with a bitter face.


    When he found out that the members of the ghost team had really rushed in to snatch him out, young master knew that the matter was troublesome. Addie''s face told young master that this was not over!


    The young master quickly called his father and told him, but he was scolded by his father.


    Addie and leng ao looked at the young master in shock. Listening to the voice coming from the receiver, they could not believe that it was that old man who called him a bastard. Was he really that old man?


    "Dad, what''s the point of scolding me? I didn''t do it! Also, pay attention to your image. There are two other people next to me. They can even put two eggs in their mouths." The young master said helplessly.


    "Image? What image! What kind of image could there possibly be in treating a hero like this? Huh? There are two people around you, so what? Your friends are all assholes!" The old man''s angry voice came from the receiver.


    Pffft!


    Addie could not help but laugh out loud. Leng ao also pursed his lips and smiled. Although he was scolded, they could not get angry. Not only were they not angry, they also felt very warm. Some people saw zhang xiao bai''s actions and recognized him. They even praised him as a hero of human beings. This made Addie and the others feel relieved. By the way, She even thought that the dignified old man was a little... Cute!


    "Listen to me. Be honest with me. Cooperate well with huateng. If you dare to mess around, I will let you know how ruthless I was when I was holding a gun!"


    Toot, toot...


    Looking at the phone with the blind tone, the young master looked aggrieved as he muttered, "What about me? I''m not the one who caused trouble!"


    "Haha..."


    "Hahaha..."


    Addie and leng ao could not hold it in any longer. They burst out laughing. They could make the young master so aggrieved, so there was no one else. Moreover, the old man valued zhang xiao bai and hua teng so much, and in an instant, Addie and leng ao''s anger dissipated by the fact that wang youcai was detained by liu tan.


    After the young master''s phone was hung up, the elders in the capital all received a call from the dignified old man, "If anyone dares to provoke hua teng for no reason at home, the old and the young will clean up together!"


    This made all the big shots in the capital shudder. They found out the reason and knew that zhang xiaobai was fighting against the alien civilization and annihilating the alien invaders. At the same time, his classmate was detained by a third generation. The local hua teng official didn''t even ask for anyone to come, but it was the guards of hell who snatched him away. Here.


    As soon as the news spread, the old people were all shocked, and they were all furious. Liu wanming immediately sent someone to capture liu tan. The shadow players only snatched him out, but they did not do anything to liu tan. Liu tan''s identity was a little special, and he wanted to touch him. There were no zhang xiao, xu Zhengyang, ghost, Addie, leng ao, and the other five people. No one else can give the order.


    However, it wasn''t that easy to let him go. After the shadow member rushed in, he brought liu tan to the hang city bureau and charged liu tan with illegal kidnapping. The people from the hang city bureau were still hesitating. Li tong directly locked liu tan up. When the people liu wanming sent arrived, li tong said that it was his personal behavior to lock liu tan up. This isn''t about the bureau.


    The leader of those people glanced at the angry li tong and threw down a sentence that li tong and the people in the bureau couldn''t believe, "Li tong, please tell Mr. Zhang xiaobai that elder liu apologized to him. After dealing with young master liu, elder liu will personally apologize to devil city!"


    After liu tan was taken back to the capital city, elder liu was thrown into the capital city police station and kidnapped illegally.


    This time, the capital city was once again shaken.


    This kind of atmosphere swept across the country, and all the people who could be called the''second generation'' were called by their father to teach them a lesson. Those arrogant and domineering young masters and young ladies who bullied the public suddenly disappeared from the public''s view. They were either imprisoned or as if they had changed into a different person. This, in turn, makes some people who are often bullied by the "Second generation" feel the air is good.


    And those who used to be associated with the "Second generation" of interests, relying on relations for money, for profit, were arrested by the local law enforcement agencies, how to judge, strict governance!


    People everywhere began to set off firecrackers and countless people sent brocade flags to local law enforcement agencies.


    The whole team of law enforcement officials was excited, and some old law enforcement officials even shed tears, "Well! The tumors are all clear! The sky is bright and clear again to come to the world! Sure!"


    Some people who knew the inside story poured into the various companies of huateng group. Not a word was said, the brocade flags were thrown in heaps and heaps, which made huateng''s people helpless, so they had to ask the security room to specially clear out a reception room, which did not affect their normal work.


    Law enforcement officials around the time of spontaneous patrols in the huateng group branch more stop around to ensure the normal working environment of each branch of huateng group.


    All the employees of huateng group were proud of themselves for being a huateng person. Everyone family members of huateng group came to the family members who worked in huateng for a three-hall trial and told them to work well in huateng and not to lose the people of huateng.


    No matter what class it was, even if it was just an auntie who was cleaning in huateng, she would always hold her head high outside. Some people thought that she was a big boss, and when they saw her standing tall and straight, they were displeased. They ridiculed her for not paying attention to him. When that person went overboard, the cleaner called out to her, "I''m huateng''s cleaner."


    The boss, who was mocking the cleaning lady, instantly relented and apologized profusely before leaving in a disheveled manner. Under the envious gazes of the surrounding people, the cleaning lady walked briskly... To throw away the rubbish in her hands!


    Such situations were common, but huateng''s employees were proud of themselves and did not drift away. They knew where the envy they received today came from. They did not have an unbalanced mentality, but were more humble, hardworking, and worthy of the glory that huateng had brought to them!

 Chapter 931：

    Gogang grand canyon.


    Seven giant creatures appeared in the sky.


    When the remaining hunter received the news, he ran out of the office with a serious expression and looked at the sky. When he saw the leading warship, his lips curled into an excited smile.


    He had long envied the swift wind wolf and the south china tiger because xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and an hu would accompany zhang xiao and the other two warships would be snatched away by the swift wind wolf and the south china tiger. He wanted to go, too.


    Although he already knew how to fly a warship, he still wanted to touch the battleship more. Know your chance is coming.


    Boom!


    The warship landed on the takeoff and landing ground that had just been built.


    On the takeoff and landing, zhang xiaobai started construction after he got the imperial ship. In the past, he stopped here and there. Later, when he saw that the takeoff and landing point was too small to stop a few warships, zhang xiaobai was very excited and started construction early.


    The grand canyon was no longer considered a grand canyon because one side of the canyon was completely wiped away by zhang xiao. Based on the valley as the edge, zhang xiaobai expanded hundreds of kilometers eastward and built a huge campsite, with the takeoff and landing site being around 50 kilometers, and all sorts of technology weapons around it were used to build the entire landing and take-off area. Of course, there was one thing missing. It was only when zhang xiaobai went to the base of the tarr people that he remembered that there was nothing built.


    Cut!


    The door of the imperial ship opened and the electric staircase was lowered. Zhang xiaobai and the others walked down from the battleship. Before they could reach the ground, they ran to zhang xiaobai and looked at him expectantly, "Young master bai, is it my turn this time? Am I allowed to fly a battleship?"


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback. He glanced around and found that the tyrannosaurus rex, the ground mouse, and the others were no longer around. Chun lan, xia zhu, and dongmei were laughing and covering their mouths. They were slightly puzzled and were just about to speak when a voice sounded, "Kid, wait a minute. Don''t you know how to respect the elderly?"


    Baer Dick and the cobra came over from the side, and the cobra glared at the hunter, "That''s right. You don''t know how to respect an old man. If you don''t respect that bastard Baer Dick, you have to respect your father, right? Of course, your father is the first to be involved in such a good thing as running a warship!"


    "You... If you don''t let me, I, I, I will disown you!" The hunter panicked and looked at the cobra with a red face.


    The cobra was shocked and his heart trembled. Oh no, this kid had been bullied too much these past few days. This joke of mine had triggered this kid.


    She hurriedly turned her head and glared at Baer Dick, "What''s the matter with you? Why are you still fighting for toys with children at such an old age? Do you want an old face?"


    He didn''t give Baer Dick a chance to retort. He patted his shoulder and looked like he was making a decision for you, "Son, don''t worry. Whoever fights with you will be beaten to death by your father. Even if xiao bai doesn''t arrange for you, I will beat him up."


    "Dad, don''t talk nonsense. You dare to touch young master bai!" The hunter glared. Although his tone was still not very good, his mind had stabilized.


    "What''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai asked in confusion.


    Chunlan whispered as she told the story of the two battleships being robbed. Zhang xiaobai glanced at the wind-blown wolf and south china tiger who were walking over and turned to look at the extremely patient and aggrieved look on his face. He could not help but laugh out loud, "Ha ha! Damn it, why would I do that? Soldiers love weapons, I know that, but you don''t have to do that, do you? The next four ships, you choose first. Whichever one you like is your car."


    "Really?" The hunter''s eyes shone. Although he was asking zhang xiaobai, his eyes were already on the warship behind him.


    Zhang xiaobai knew that there was no need for him to answer. He patted his shoulder and turned to walk towards the base camp as he walked, "Come to the meeting room after you''ve chosen. There are some things you need to talk about."


    The hunter was stunned and turned around to follow zhang xiaobai towards the camp.


    "You don''t want to pick anymore?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the hunter with a playful look.


    Hunting qi''s face turned red as he smiled sheepishly, "There''s no hurry. Hehe, it''s over there. You can still run away from it!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha..."


    When they arrived at the conference room, everyone took their seats separately. Zhang xiao''s expression was solemn as he spoke in a low voice, "We found the dark hand left behind by extraterrestrial civilization on the west coast of m province. There are thousands of extraterrestrial beings. Fortunately, there are Marrs and the others. Otherwise, the earth would have been long gone. This is also a warning to us. We are still neglecting this time..."


    After briefly talking about this incident, zhang xiaobai had already communicated with ling boli on the way back to monitor the satellite 24 hours a day. Moreover, he used the integration system to exchange for a full range and coverage scan, which scanned the entire earth, including the position of the star nucleus.


    This scan allowed zhang xiao to discover too many things, and at the same time, he had a new plan.


    "... Everyone knows about the people of tatar. When I came back, I told elder Marrs to help us build a defense barrier. He completely used maglev ion technology as a barrier, and then used the energy transfer method to link the two bases together and dominate our side. I will also build a small wormhole in the base to connect us with the tarr base, so that we can communicate more easily, and the base''s defense needs to be rebuilt. We" ... Zhang xiaobai explained his plan.


    The construction of the wormhole requires a huge amount of resources. Even a planet can''t easily build wormhole. Moreover, the construction of wormhole is different from building a house. The more things you need to build a house, the more resources you need to build a wormhole. The more resources you need to build other planets, the less resources you need to build your own planet and your own planet. The wormhole between the planets was too expensive. Zhang xiaobai wanted to build a wormhole between guo gang base and the tarr base.


    However, zhang xiaobai could afford it not only because of the system, but also because of the system''s omni-directional scan, zhang xiaobai found some expensive resources hidden deep underground. Of course, zhang xiaobai couldn''t consume a large amount of earth resources, but don''t forget that the solar system only has one life planet on earth. As the mineral planets in the solar system had not been exploited for a long time, more and more of them were already saturated. Some even had too many resources, and the entire planet was about to become a huge resource sphere!


    Once the mineral resources assimilated the star nucleus, the planet could not be called a planet, but a large ore! At the same time, the planet died in another sense!

 Chapter 932 Rapid Development

    All the countries in the world were busy, some were busy trying to establish a good relationship with huaxia, Bella, country y, and others to gain access to huateng''s technology, some were busy providing convenience to the branch offices of huateng group, and some were busy apologizing.


    Country e became the first country to hand over the hidden warships to zhang xiao. By country m''s heels, when the other countries saw that the two great powers had given up, they also handed over their warships one after another. The attack on the west coast of m province by zhang xiaobai shocked them greatly.


    Zhang xiaobai personally went to the base to get all nine warships back to guo gang. The nine warships were divided into one commander-type warship, three battleer-type warships, two elite warships, and three ordinary warships.


    After that, it was transformed day and night. The monarch kept moving back and forth in earth and outer space, carrying various mineral resources. After mining for a while in the solar system, zhang xiaobai went to the milky way to mine.


    With the joint efforts of the hell''s guards and the tatar people, they worked overtime to complete the construction. Six months later, the kogang base was officially completed and the small wormhole was stably constructed. The warships in zhang xiaobai''s hands and the warships in his hands had all undergone the most powerful transformation. In an instant, zhang xiaobai''s defense and attack were all required. To a remarkable improvement.


    Together, the two sides had a total of 22 warships and a transport ship. The reason why he didn''t reach the cosmic level was because a weapon called'' black hole'' wasn''t installed.


    The rest of the warships had been transformed into seven monarch-level, twelve commander-level and two warrior-level warships. The reason why they had not all been transformed into monarch-level was that their resources were too expensive, and the second was that zhang xiaobai had lost his points.


    In half a year, the world has changed dramatically.


    The bus is gone, changed to maglev train, car is gone, changed to low altitude flying car, power station, changed to wind power, solar energy and other supplies to generate electricity, not one or two, but the power station of the world!


    For the time being, this was still the only big change in the world. After all, the foundation of earth science and technology was there. If zhang xiaobai suddenly brought out technology that was too advanced, the public might not be able to accept it. However, a few people had already obtained technology products that exceeded the current technology.


    All the important computers in the world were nano machines covered in computer shells. Huateng group could not find a original computer, but these computers were not scrapped. Instead, they were modified by zhang xiaobai. There were dozens of satellites in outer space, and there were all sorts of functions. Among them, there were more than ten of them from huateng.


    All the communication equipment of hua teng''s decision makers and hell''s guards was no longer cell phones, but watches. The eldest young master and the others had already stopped eating. Who hadn''t ordered their own little secret?


    When the young master asked when the global update of the existing communications equipment, zhang xiaobai''s answer was, "There are so many things that people can''t accept at once."


    This reason was unanimously agreed by everyone, but xu Zhengyang and the others who knew about it laughed lightly and did not say anything. Zhang xiao bai wanted to take a step in place too, so he could not change too much at once. However, it was nothing much to change the communication equipment. Nowadays, mobile phones were changing faster than fashionable clothes. However, zhang xiaobai was shy and could not produce new equipment. There were still resources, mainly because he could not exchange blueprints and could not exchange patents for the system!


    In the implementation of low altitude vehicles, because of the problem of airspace, there has been a dispute, not because of the low altitude lanes of the vehicles, but because of the replacement of aircraft.


    During that period of time, all the major airlines were frightened.


    When the dispute between the countries continued, it was zhang xiao who threw out three questions that everyone thought of something that they had neglected, "Your family''s flying car can fly for a long time? Your family''s flying car can pull so many people at once? Can your flying car run that fast?"


    Technology was constantly developing. When zhang xiaobai stopped taking out technology, some people began to think differently. Under the banner of common prosperity and common progress, they demanded that huateng take out the right to manufacture technology weapons, the right to produce energy panels, and some even shouted for the ownership of warships.


    This time, zhang bai was enraged. Twenty-two warships rose into the air and circled the earth several times, bombarding countless desert islands and mountains.


    Then, with Addie''s reminder, zhang xiaobai suddenly realized why he kept making his own people work hard!


    Thus, zhang xiaobai discussed with Marrs and tacoma and jointly transformed the warship. He built a camp in Siberia and threw out the twelve command and two combat generals, allowing the countries to select elites to learn how to operate and operate the warships.


    The countries were so excited that they all tried their best to get seats. They all wanted to send their own people to learn how to drive and operate warships. Some of them also had some thoughts.


    "Xiao bai, in this way, it would be troublesome if some people are harboring evil intentions!"


    When all the countries were excited, big master and smanda ran to devil''s city and found zhang xiaobai who accompanied Addie, gong meiqi, ying zi, Sally and Nana. Country y did not send anyone because Sally was in devil''s city.


    Looking at young master and simanda''s nervous look, zhang xiaobai smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I have people on every warship. Besides, the sos Laird clan, the qing hong gang, the black dragon gang, and the huaxia ancient wu family have some seats. Those people can''t be turned upside down."


    "But there are more of them than us!" Amanda frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "So what? The main control device is in the hands of my people. Even if they learn how to drive and operate, what can they do? They can''t even fight weapons and can''t even fly a battleship. That''s a huge piece of iron."


    "But what if? If he wasn''t afraid of ten thousand, he would be afraid of what might happen! If someone were to control the warship, this would be a big problem!" The young master frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 933 The Man in Charge and the Woman in Charge

    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the crowd and smiled. He took a sip of tea from the teacup, lit a cigarette, and lifted his hand to stroke Addie''s hair.


    "I''ll fight you if you make one more move!" The young master gritted his teeth and looked at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled silently and said indifferently, "Don''t worry, am I the kind of person who would take a loss? I have made the arrangements."


    Zhang xiao''s expression changed and his eyes narrowed slightly. On my huaxia warship, it has the highest control over all warships. That is to say, as long as I''m willing, I can turn off and activate the weapons of all warships on that huaxia ship. I can control the course of all warships and even control all warships You can monitor the situation of the battleships. Even if you press that button, you will know exactly when you press that button. There are also built-in cameras and built-in dead-end weapons on the battleships."


    Zhang xiaobai paused for a moment and smiled coldly, "These things aren''t only connected to the huaxia, they''re also linked to my watch. As long as I move my fingers, anyone on those battleships will be able to make him disappear in the first place. What else do you think I need to be afraid of? Those people didn''t have any ulterior motives. If they did, hehe, they really thought that I, zhang xiao bai, was a good man and a good woman!"


    The young master and the others were stunned, then they suddenly began to sympathize with those people who had ulterior motives.


    "Xiao bai, you really have a stomach full of bad water like an hu said!" Simanda chuckled. Since zhang xiaobai had a thorough plan, he also relaxed.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and ignored simanda. He turned to look at the young master and was about to say something when Addie''s phone rang.


    "Hello, lin xiao." Addie picked up the phone and smiled.


    Addie didn''t know what was said on the other end of the phone, but his expression turned ugly.


    "What''s wrong?" Zhang xiao bai frowned and looked at Addie.


    "Wait a minute." Addie explained over the phone and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "There are a lot of people who are bluffing under huateng''s banner everywhere. Some of them are directly related to the distant relatives of huateng employees. Many police stations have arrested a lot of people. Lin xiao could only call when she saw that the situation was getting more and more serious."


    Buzz!


    A wave of invisible waves spread and the young master and the others all shuddered.


    Looking at zhang xiao bai who was suddenly filled with anger, the young master and the others all swallowed their saliva.


    "Hua teng is our foundation and our home. Whoever dares to defame hua teng will be punished!" Zhang xiao bai said coldly as he reached out and took Addie''s phone, "Lin xiao, I''m xiao bai. Tell all the police stations what to do. The stricter the law is, the better. We''ll deal with it in a strict and strict manner. If any of hua teng''s employees'' families cause trouble, please give me a copy of the information. I''ll punish them severely!"


    "Okay." A sigh of relief came from the other side of the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiao bai dialed a number directly from Addie''s cell phone. At the same time, he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello, xiao bai."


    "Xiao bai."


    "Brother xu, inform the ghost to find all the grandsons who have tarnished hua teng. Damn it, let them disappear. Even if they don''t deserve to die, they will have to pay a heavy price."


    "Leng ao, order hua teng to guard and supervise all the employees of hua teng. Once there are employees of hua teng who dare to stir up trouble under the name of hua teng, they don''t need to report to them. Deal with them directly. No matter what level they are, they will be dealt with by me!"


    "Okay."


    "Yes!"


    The person opposite the two phones waited for zhang xiao bai to finish speaking before answering.


    After hanging up the phone, zhang xiaobai handed the phone to Addie and said in a low voice. Addie, hold a staff meeting. All huateng''s companies will be closed for a day to rectify the situation. The company will be responsible for all losses. All employees must be present except for the red and white incident. All the branch offices around the world will be connected to the internet. I want to contact all of them It''s up to you, mei qi, leng ao, and the others to come out together and suppress this aura!"


    Addie nodded. The young master and the others were shocked by zhang xiao''s generosity.


    The loss of huateng itself on this day alone was an astronomical figure, plus taking on all the losses, this loss was not only huateng''s own loss, but also the loss of customers. A day would be delayed by many things. If this was to compensate for the losses, with the size of huateng group, That would be an astronomical number, a number that no one in the entire world dared to touch. What zhang xiao did could be said to be the only one in the world!


    The smaller the company, the less losses it would incur if it was closed down for rectification. The larger the company, the more losses it would incur would double. With the size of huateng group, the losses and compensation, even if any of the current top 100 companies in the world were to go bankrupt directly, without any other relief. Even the sos Laird family would not dare to do this!


    Addie also knew what zhang xiaobai''s decision meant and how much damage it would bring to hua teng.


    Hua teng was everyone''s home. Just now, when zhang xiaobai said this sentence, Addie knew that this sentence was not a slogan. Zhang xiaobai really regarded hua teng as his home.


    In Addie''s mind, zhang xiaobai only had one blood relative. He was still a father whom he had not seen for more than 20 years. This was all of zhang xiaobai''s blood relatives. Was very important to zhang xiaobai because it was his father''s home. Huaxia was more important to zhang xiaobai because this place was where he grew up. Place, but, are these two places home?


    Addie knew in his heart that zhang xiaobai had never treated him as a hero or a savior. He knew that he wanted to live a safe and stable life. Every step he took to this day was forced by life. To this point, zhang xiaobai had the status and achievements that the whole world envied. There were forces that no one in the world could reach, but these were not what zhang xiaobai really wanted.


    Although zhang xiaobai did not usually manage hua teng, he really had deep feelings for hua teng. Addie knew very well that hua teng was only a tool in zhang xiaobai''s eyes in the past, but he did not know when hua teng had not only become the home of hua teng''s employees, but also became zhang xiaobai''s home. Zhang xiaobai had been running around outside, not managing hua teng very much.

 Chapter 934 Old Acquaintance

    In a week''s time, hua teng''s major branch companies handled some of the issues that might cause huge losses quickly. Then, on a bright morning, all the employees of hua teng company went to the conference hall of the various companies.


    Whoo! Creak!


    "Chairman!"


    A sapphire audi parker peak was parked in a special parking spot at the entrance of huateng corporation''s headquarters. Zhang xiaobai got out of the car and glanced at the executives who had been waiting at the entrance of the headquarters, led by Addie and gong meiqi. He nodded expressionlessly and walked towards the company.


    Everyone''s hearts trembled, and no one dared to make another sound. It was hard for them.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t come to the company often. Some of the current executives were meeting zhang xiaobai for the first time, but they had long heard of zhang xiaobai''s past. When they found out that zhang xiaobai, the big chairman, had been blocked out of the company several times, they all smiled.


    From this point of view, it was obvious that this young chairman was an easy-going, easy-going person who could joke about security or cleaning.


    But today, zhang xiaobai''s expressionless face made all the executives know that the chairman was going to lose his temper!


    Clang!


    Thud!


    Zhang xiao bai and the others had just walked into the company lobby when a loud noise was heard, and everyone turned to look at it.


    A girl dressed in professional clothes was helping the other girl who was lying on the ground up. The two of them looked at the company bosses who were standing at the door in panic, and there was a trash can beside them.


    It was obvious at first glance that the two girls were employees of the company. They suddenly saw that the company''s big bosses were nervous and didn''t pay attention when they walked. They knocked over the trash can and tripped over one of them.


    "What''s the matter? All of you..." A group of executives shuddered instantly. One of the executives shouted and broke out in cold sweat. He recognized that these two girls belonged to his subordinate department.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the executive and the executive who had been glancing at zhang xiaobai from the corner of his eye swallowed the words that followed.


    Zhang xiaobai walked up to the two girls and raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes showing a look of surprise.


    "Chairman!"


    "Chairman, I''m sorry. I didn''t do it on purpose. I''m sorry!"


    The two girls were so frightened that their bodies trembled slightly, and the girl who knocked down the trash can kept bowing and apologizing.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said gently, "Are you hurt?"


    The two girls were stunned for a moment, and the girl who knocked down the trash can quickly said, "No, no."


    "Can, Jiao Jiao, don''t you know me? Back then, she was still saying that I''m a dragon and a phoenix. Why are you so nervous now?" Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "It wasn''t intentional to knock over the trash can, and you fell down? In fact, there was nothing wrong with the trash can, but you fell and suffered a loss, didn''t you?"


    These two girls were the two college students that zhang xiao met when he arrived at taiyue to intern at huateng headquarters.


    When the two of them heard zhang bai''s previous words, they thought that zhang bai wanted to settle the score with them. However, after listening to the latter words, they suddenly felt that it was not the same meaning. They looked at each other and Jiao Jiao spoke carefully, "Chairman, chairman, are you... Joking with me?"


    "What''s the matter? Which law stipulates that the chairman of the company can''t joke with his employees? Who made it? You told me that I beat him up!" Zhang xiaobai said with an unconvinced look on his face.


    Pffft!


    The two of them were stunned and then laughed.


    The two of them covered their mouths and carefully looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "The two of you weren''t cute when you were in tai yue."


    After muttering, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked towards the elevator.


    The two women were stunned and somewhat at a loss. The front desk manager, li shuya, came to the two of them and said with a smile, "You don''t have to think too much. The chairman is just joking with you. He''s quite easy-going and treats his employees very well. When he first entered the house, his face was drooping because of recent events. You should know as well."


    Whoo!


    The two girls nodded and let out a long sigh of relief.


    "Thank you, manager li. You scared me to death. I thought the chairman was unhappy. If I get fired, my parents will beat me to death." Jiao Jiao patted his chest in fear.


    Li shuya smiled and turned around to leave. However, she suddenly thought of something and reminded him, "Judging from the situation just now, you should have known the chairman before. However, don''t think that you can get any preferential treatment from the company just because you know the chairman. The chairman hates connections the most."


    "No, no, no. I offended him in the past. I''m thankful that he didn''t bother me!" Jiao Jiao quickly waved his hand.


    Li shuya smiled knowingly, "It''s alright. The chairman won''t argue with you, but aren''t you going to attend the meeting? The president has issued a strict order. There is no red matter. Whoever dares to be late will be expelled directly."


    "Ah!" The two women exclaimed and bowed slightly to li shuya, "Thank you, manager li."


    Then, the two women ran toward the elevator in high heels.


    "Hey, wait a minute."


    Seeing that the elevator door was about to close, Jiao Jiao shouted in a hurry.


    Cut!


    The only one on the first floor closed the elevator door, and Jiao Jiao and the others looked annoyed.


    Buzz!


    The closed elevator did not go up but opened again.


    Cancan and Jiao Jiao walked towards the elevator with a happy expression on their faces as they thanked them, "Thank you... Uh!"


    When they saw the person in the elevator clearly, the two of them were stunned. They hurriedly looked up at the sign'' elevator number one'' above the elevator entrance. Their bodies trembled and quickly bowed to apologize, "I''m sorry, chairman, ceo, president gong, we... We didn''t do it on purpose."


    Ta-da!


    At this moment, li shuya also walked over.


    When zhang xiao bai walked to the elevator again, he had all the executives go up first and take Addie and gong meiqi to the safe passage to take a look. This was what zhang xiao would do every time he came to the company. The safety first rule had always been in his heart.


    After reading the employee passage, she returned to the elevator and sat on it. Just as she was about to go up, she heard the shouts and opened the door. She saw the faces of the two women change from joy to fear.

 Chapter 935 His Majesty Fell to the Ground

    "Come in. The other elevators have already gone up. If you wait, you''ll probably be late." Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at the two girls.


    The two of them were stunned, and Jiao Jiao said softly, "Can... Can I?"


    "Come on up. I''ll allow you to sit once." Zhang xiaobai joked.


    "Thank you, chairman." The two of them quickly thanked him. They took zhang xiaobai''s joke as an order and walked into the elevator behind zhang xiaobai and the three of them, their bodies tensed up.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and did not explain. He looked up at li shuya not far away and whispered, "Miss li, let''s go together."


    "Thank you, chairman." Li shuya answered with a light smile, walked into the elevator, and pressed the button to close the elevator door.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at li shuya and said with a light smile, "You don''t have to thank me. The next time I come by myself, don''t stop me from entering the company."


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    Addie and gong meiqi burst into laughter.


    Cancan and Jiao Jiao looked at each other in surprise and bit their lips. Jiao Jiao mustered up her courage and said weakly, "Chairman, you... You''re really barred from entering the door?"


    "Isn''t it already spread in the company?" Zhang xiaobai turned his head to look at the two girls in surprise. When he saw the shocked expressions on their faces, he understood and smiled slightly, "One of them was this beauty li who stopped me outside. No matter what I told her, she wouldn''t let me in. I had no choice but to call Addie. They came out to pick me up."


    The two looked at each other and the corners of their mouths twitched a few times. They looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at the two of them and said impatiently, "Come on, laugh if you want to, lest you get sick. Let me tell you, you can''t get injured if you hold back your laughter. You have to pay for the treatment yourself."


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    The two girls couldn''t hold it in any longer and laughed out loud. However, after they laughed, they covered their mouths. Now, they were sure that zhang xiaobai really didn''t have any airs, but they were blatantly laughing at the chairman and in front of the president, the vice president, the two big shots and a manager. They still don''t dare to be presumptuous.


    "I''ll choke you to death." Zhang xiaobai glared at the two girls and turned around to ignore them.


    Gong meiqi shook her head and teased, "Your majesty has fallen to the ground!"


    "It''s okay. What authority do you want now? I dropped it. I picked it up during the meeting." Zhang xiaobai shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent.


    Addie and gong meiqi rolled their eyes at zhang xiaobai at the same time and turned their heads to ignore him.


    Ding!


    The elevator is on the thirty-second floor.


    This was a large conference room in huateng''s headquarters. There were only four rooms on the thirty-second floor.


    The moment the elevator door opened, zhang xiaobai returned to his expressionless expression.


    "Chairman."


    The company''s executives were already waiting at the elevator entrance.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and walked out, followed by Addie and gong meiqi.


    Can can can, Jiao Jiao two women also want to follow out, but li shu ya reached out to stop.


    The two women looked at li shuya with confusion, and li shuya said softly, "Wait."


    When all the executives left the elevator after zhang xiaobai and the others, li shuya greeted them softly, "Let''s go."


    As she walked out of the elevator, li shuya turned around and instructed the two girls, "It''s true that the chairman doesn''t put on airs, but we need to know our identity. When there''s only the chairman or only the chairman, the president and president gong, we can joke around. We''re not young or old, so long as we''re not too much, it doesn''t matter. They''re family, but in front of other people, we have to recognize ourselves."


    The two women woke up and quickly nodded.


    "President li, what is the relationship between president gong and president gong?" Jiao Jiao could not help but ask curiously.


    Li shuya smiled, "President and president gong are both the chairman''s girlfriends."


    "Ah!"


    Can can can exclaimed.


    Jiao Jiao looked disdainful, "I thought the chairman was a good person, but I didn''t expect him to be a pervert."


    "What?!" Li shuya rolled her eyes at Jiao Jiao, "The chairman isn''t a pervert. Haven''t you heard of what happened between them? That''s a good story from our company!"


    "Those... Those rumors are true?" Jiao Jiao asked in surprise. After entering the company, she had heard a lot of things. Most of the rumors were about the chairman who was not on the company''s roads, but she had never believed him.


    Li shuya nodded gently. "Of course it''s true. Who dares to spread lies about the chairman, the president and the vice president in the company? Do you still want to do it?" Besides, even if the company doesn''t expel you, if you dare to spread the lie of the chairman, it''ll make the employees of the company isolate themselves. You''ve only been here for a short time, and you''ll realize that the entire company doesn''t admire the chairman."


    "If those rumors are true, then the chairman is really worthy of admiration." Can can nodded.


    Jiao Jiao nodded in agreement.


    "By the way, president li, I heard that this conference is the huateng staff conference in the world. And today, all of huateng''s businesses are closed for a day to rectify. Is that true?" Jiao Jiao suddenly thought of something and looked at li shuya with surprise.


    Li shuya''s face was a little gloomy as she nodded gently, "It''s true."


    "How... How much do we have to lose?!" Jiao Jiao got a positive answer and her mouth grew wide in surprise. She had also heard about this news, but she did not believe it. She could not imagine the loss of such a large company when it was closed for a day.


    "I don''t know how much, but it''s definitely a number that makes almost everyone in the world feel hopeless." Li shuya''s face turned ugly, "Those b* stards who slandered hua teng should be dealt with severely."


    The two women looked at each other, puzzled by li shuya''s reaction.


    However, during the past half month of hua teng, they did feel that hua teng was a good person. They were also dissatisfied with the people who had smeared hua teng''s reputation, but they were not as strong as li shuya, and at the same time, they deeply felt hua teng''s charm.


    Cut!


    The sound of the door opening came from the front. Li shuya and the others looked up and saw that zhang xiao had already walked into the conference room. The three women hurriedly took two steps.

 Chapter 936 The General Meeting Opened

    The conference room on the thirty-second floor ran through the entire floor. As soon as zhang xiaobai entered the conference room, other than the densely packed staff at the headquarters, there were also numerous nano screens.


    In the conference room, there were all the employees of huateng headquarters, except for the guards on duty, sitting on top of the employees were layers of screens on top of their heads. On the screen were pictures of all the branches of huateng and all the industrial conference rooms under huateng. When zhang xiaobai entered the conference room, whether it was the conference room or the screen, The conference room was completely silent as all eyes were on zhang xiao bai.


    There was a podium at the front of the conference room, which was prepared for the conference spokesman. Today, only zhang xiaohui was standing there.


    There was a large screen above the podium with a projection of the podium. When zhang xiaobai stood up, the screen was influenced by zhang xiaobai. There was a table in the middle of the podium. There was a microphone on the table. The microphone connected the speaker of the entire conference room and spoke with a microphone. The entire thirty-second floor meeting room could be heard. Very clear.


    Zhang xiaobai scanned the conference room and walked straight to the podium. Addie and the other executives sat in the first row of seats reserved for them. Li shu ya, can, and Jiao Jiao rushed in from the door the moment zhang xiaobai stepped onto the podium.


    Standing on the podium and looking down, the group of huateng employees sat upright and looked at themselves.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai''s heart was devoid of complex emotions... These were all his employees, his brothers and sisters, because they believed in him and hua teng. All of them sat there and looked at him, their eyes filled with nervousness, admiration, excitement, respect, and pride. Everyone''s gazes made zhang xiao bai feel his shoulders. The burden on his arm became heavier.


    "The huateng group has been established for two years and has been developing at a high speed for the past two years. It''s not too much to say that our huateng group is the world''s leading pillar enterprise." Zhang xiaobai said seriously and glanced at everyone. Zhang xiaobai picked up the microphone and walked out from behind the table with a solemn expression on his face, "Huateng is able to get to where he is today. I can''t leave any of you here. On behalf of huateng group, I would like to express my gratitude to you!"


    Zhang xiaobai bowed deeply below the stage and said solemnly, "Thank you!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Thunderous applause erupted from the conference room and the big screen.


    Standing up straight, zhang xiao bai glanced at everyone again, his face still solemn. But this time, the emotion in his eyes changed from a little gratitude to a serious one, "The people present, including the brothers and sisters of the various branch companies on the screen, have entered the company as soon as they were founded. There are also some newcomers who have just entered the company not too long ago."


    At this point, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the trainee employee area where can can and the others were.


    "I understand that the new employees don''t have a sense of belonging to the company, but..."" The old employees have no sense of belonging to the company, which makes me very puzzled, but also makes me feel depressed and disappointed!


    All the employees of huateng group who were below the stage and on the screen suddenly felt a tightness in their hearts. Something happened.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and took a deep breath, "I know that some employees still don''t know what happened, especially those working in other countries. They are even more puzzled."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai looked at the dense screen in the air, "What is the purpose of all this running about For food? To improve their quality of life? I think it''s better for my family?"


    Zhang xiao''s expression changed as he spoke helplessly, "I, zhang xiaobai, can tell you that the various policies and benefits of huateng corporation are the best in the world. Many benefits are not only targeted at the individual employees of the company, but also the preferential policies for the families of the employees. These are all not available to other companies in the world. Do you agree with this?"


    "I agree!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    There was a loud response from the conference room, and the people from the branch offices on the big screen all nodded in unison.


    "Since that''s the case, I really don''t understand why everyone treats the company like this." Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, "It''s my fault that the company''s reward and punishment policies have not been fully implemented all along, because I don''t think it''s easy for everyone to work and let Addie and the others talk about the rewards Everyone''s family will agree with the company, but I''m really wrong!"


    Everyone below the stage was silent.


    A cold light slowly appeared in Addie''s eyes. Gong meiqi looked at zhang xiaobai on the stage and felt inexplicably sad and wronged.


    "I''ll provide you with a good working environment and the best benefits. In return, will your family tarnish the company''s reputation?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice became stern.


    "What?"


    "What happened?"


    "Who did it?"


    The conference room exploded, and the employees of the branch companies on the big screen exclaimed in surprise.


    After all, there were too many employees in huateng, and many of them did not know that someone was using huateng to defraud them. Some even knew that the people outside the company were envious of huateng and did not know the exact details. Now that they heard zhang xiao''s words, they were in an uproar.


    After glancing at everyone, zhang xiao raised his hand and pressed the button in the air.


    Suddenly, the meeting room was once again filled with needles. The staff who did not notice zhang xiao''s movements were also reminded by the staff. The meeting room and the big screen were all silent again.


    "Recently, some people have been committing fraud under the banner of the huateng corporation. At first, I didn''t care because it was a big hit and huateng has a current status. It''s normal for him to provoke some shameless curfews, but what I didn''t expect was that there are also the families of our huateng employees." Zhang xiao bai''s eyes were filled with anger." Everyone, I, zhang xiaobai, am not sorry for you, am I?" Huateng didn''t let you down, did he? Your family, why would they do that? Do any of you here know if any of your family did this or not?"

 Chapter 937 We Are Also Huateng People

    There was no sound in the conference room on the thirty-second floor. Everyone looked at each other in dismay, their faces filled with disbelief, and a few of them lowered their heads and said that their faces were buried in their chests.


    "I don''t want to say anything threatening, but please remember, even without you, hua teng wouldn''t be here today, but without those troublemakers, hua teng would still turn around!" Zhang xiao bai said coldly, "I have a list in my hands. This list is the list of the families of all the employees who participated in the defamation of huateng. I''ll give you one day. Tomorrow, I don''t want to hear any more of huateng''s family members flaunting their name in front of the public. They''re all bossy and overbearing!"


    Zhang xiao coldly swept a glance at everyone in the conference room and snapped, "From tomorrow onwards, if the family members of all the employees dare to flaunt under the banner of huateng again, this employee will be fired and will never be hired again! It''s so cool under the big tree. If someone is just trying to take a chill in huateng, then get out of huateng!"


    After he finished his speech, a deep sense of disappointment surfaced on zhang xiaobai''s face. He scanned everyone''s faces from the conference room to everyone''s faces on the screen, so that all the employees of huateng could feel that zhang xiaobai had just seen him.


    Just looking at it once, more than two hours had passed.!


    After looking at it once, zhang xiao bai''s expression returned to his expressionless face and he said indifferently, "We''ll be closed for a day to rectify the situation. We''ll continue to work tomorrow, and the meeting will be over!"


    After saying this, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked towards the door of the conference room. Addie and gong meiqi stood up and followed.


    The three of them disappeared at the door of the conference room for a long time.


    "Who is it that is smearing our huateng people?!"


    "What bastard?!"


    "Whose family?!"


    "A bunch of ungrateful ingrates! Bastard!"


    In the conference room, the entire conference room of the branch company, including the large screen, exploded. He would definitely be beaten to death by an angry colleague, without any luck!


    The meeting room was in a flurry, and under the reassurance and coordination of the general manager of each branch and the department director of the headquarters, all the employees of huateng in the world, except for the guards on duty, had all been on leave!


    In the afternoon, when Addie held a press conference, some people criticized hua teng for all kinds of fraudulent activities and appealed to the public not to believe in those fraudulent activities. The main point was to make it clear that if hua teng had any new projects or activities, Will be made up of local huateng Reward!


    At that moment, the whole world was boiling with excitement, and they began to crack down on cheating. After huateng branch offices started working again the next day, a large number of enthusiastic people came out. Most of them were real, which puzzled the people in charge of this matter.


    After that, the people in charge from all over the place all talked to each other. It was only then that they realized that before zhang xiaobai''s meeting, the families of some huateng employees had paid attention to those people who were bluffing under the name of huateng. However, they did not know much about the situation and thought that it would not affect huateng, but the video of zhang xiaobai''s meeting was unknown. Who posted the message to the staff and spread it to the phone of huateng employees all over the world at an extremely fast speed. That day, huateng employees called their families and sent the video to their families.


    At this time, the families of the employees of huateng corporation realized that the situation had escalated. The family members of a group of huateng employees formed a'' association against defaming huateng''s family members''directly.


    This was also why there were so many news in one day. The strength of the masses was powerful!


    When zhang xiao bai found out about this matter, he directly asked the people in charge of the various regions to come forward personally and let them find those people who had personally caught the swindlers and warned them about the extent of danger. He hoped that they would only inform them of the news. Those people were full of promises on their faces, but they turned around and went to catch them again. Zhang xiao bai was helpless. They had no choice but to send out hua teng guards to follow those people to capture them and avoid any casualties.


    This incident lasted for a week, and all the fraudulent organizations in the various regions were swept over. When the various regions stabilized, and after they could no longer find anyone who was bluffing under the banner of hua teng, the'' anti-defamation association of hua teng''s family members'' was not disbanded, but was silent and could still keep in touch at any time. They were ready to fight a protracted battle. Ready!


    When zhang xiaobai found out about this, he went to Addie and told her to make sure that all the rewards were paid in full, and to give more benefits to those who had personally caught the swindlers and those who had''defamed the association of hua teng''s family members''.


    However, Addie replied with a bitter face, "They don''t want it! Neither those who send us messages, those who take part in the capture, nor those who''defame the union of huateng''s families,''do they want rewards and benefits, and so far, all the rewards and benefits that have been distributed around the world add up They turned around and sent it back to the branch offices everywhere!"


    Zhang xiaobai was a little confused, and then a deep warmth welled up in his heart. That afternoon, hua teng corporation held a press conference again. Zhang xiaobai attended the press conference personally. At the press conference, zhang xiaobai bowed and thanked the families of the employees who had contributed to hua teng''s selflessness.


    After zhang xiao bai bowed and said his thanks, a reporter suddenly spoke up excitedly, "Chairman zhang, you don''t need to thank us. Although we are only family members of huateng staff, in our hearts, we are also huateng people. We are fighting to protect our homeland!"

 Chapter 938 Its Time to Do Something

    The hua teng corporation had come to an end, but the aftermath of this incident had not subsided for a long time.


    The hua teng incident also caused a huge stir in the world. All the major factions, major corporations, and various countries were all frightened by zhang xiaobai''s boldness. On the day that hua teng was suspended for rectification, all the major powers were starting to calculate the loss of hua teng that day. When hua teng stabilized, zhang xiaobai personally released the news to the public. When they expressed their gratitude at the meeting, the major powers finally figured out the total of the losses that hua teng had suffered during the day he closed his business and the hidden losses that he had suffered in the dark. When they said that the losses were all measured in terms of money, that number greatly changed the expressions of all the organizations and their hearts trembled for a long time!


    That number was frightening, which made the majority of the world''s power desperate, and it made some small and medium-sized countries in the world feel absolutely unbearable!


    Even the new boss of country m and kasatin were shocked when they saw that number. What does that mean? This represented that hua teng was completely superior to the sos Laird family, which meant that hua teng guang could bring country m to the brink of collapse with his economic strength.


    The whole world fell silent and was shocked by hua teng''s economic prowess.


    From a company that did not exist, two years had passed, and everyone''s eyes were filled with surprise. Sometimes, hua teng''s growth made all the major factions feel inexplicable, because some organizations could completely overlook hua teng when they noticed him, but in a blink of an eye, hua teng could be on par with them, and in a blink of an eye, They had already needed to look up at hua teng, and in the blink of an eye, hua teng was soaring higher and higher, reaching the existence that all the powers in the world needed to look up to, and the time spent was only two years!


    After silence, the world''s leaders issued orders to the people they had sent to Siberia to learn how to operate the warships and ordered them to follow the instructions of hua teng''s guards strictly. When they were still part of the fleet, they only needed to follow the orders of the hell''s guards and no longer need to listen to them. Command.


    The various bosses were afraid that if that day, they or the other big bosses in their country couldn''t stand the temptation and issued an order to clash with hua teng. Originally, they had the guts to secretly cause trouble because the hell''s guards were strong. Although only they had control of the warships, based on their research on zhang xiaobai, The hellguards are unlikely to expropriate nations by force.


    But now, under the instigation of some people, they wanted to defame hua teng, reduce hua teng''s influence, and then slowly plot against him. However, this plot was snuffed out by zhang xiaobai at the very beginning. At the same time, in this incident, they saw hua teng''s cohesive power and his terrifying economic strength. This made all the big bosses'' hearts tremble. At the same time, they had to admit that hua teng, they couldn''t move!


    Since that''s the case, then cooperate well and sincerely!


    As for those forces, they had made the right choice and started to cooperate with huateng energetically. In this way, on some aspect, the earth reached a consensus and reached the rudiment of sharing the same boat!


    When zhang xiaobai learned about the actions of all the parties, especially when he detected the changes of the people arranged by the various countries to learn how to operate and operate the warships from ling boli, his heart was not filled with pride but joy. He understood that the situation he wanted to see had appeared, and that was the only way he could completely focus his attention on it. In the battle of outer space.


    Only when the earth was united could she find a hope of survival in the crisis in outer space. There was also a large-scale battle within the earth, and the consequences were something that the earth humans could not bear. It was also something that zhang xiaobai didn''t want to see the most.


    Zhang xiaobai had once imagined the worst scenario. It was that the nations were still hostile and wanted to swallow hua teng and invade the warships. If they could all pay for the sake of humans and earth, it didn''t matter to them. However, zhang xiaobai knew that it was impossible. Their horizons were still too low. Even if they knew about the crisis in outer space, what they saw was the benefits on earth. Hence, zhang xiao had discussed the worst with xu Zhengyang and the wraith. When that time came, zhang xiao bai had no choice but to use absolute force to make those guys compromise and fear.


    The current situation was much better than absolute force.


    Zhang xiaobai did not believe that when an alien civilization took over the earth, it would leave the earthlings with a way of survival. After all, the earth was once the big brother in the entire space and was the most technologically advanced planet in the entire space. Once those extraterrestrial civilizations took over the earth, they would definitely slaughter the earthlings and not allow anyone on earth to turn over anything. The opportunity would even be to dig out the planet''s core and slowly destroy and dissipate the earth!


    Ding!


    System tip: the energy fluctuation in space is found at the marking node, and the wormhole in the marking node is stable!


    Zhang xiaobai, who was accompanying Addie and the other girls at the glory club, frowned slightly and his face turned cold.


    "What''s wrong?" Addie said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It''s nothing. I''ve been free for so long. It''s time to do something."


    Addie and the other girls were enlightened, and zhang xiao bai was about to leave again!


    He directly sent the warships to pick him up, and twenty-two warships were launched at the same time. In order to let the countries know what the crisis in outer space was like, this time, zhang xiao decided to take the people sent by the countries to learn how to fly and operate the warships to watch the battle together, but they did issue a death order. Those people could only watch the battle. Do not touch any buttons of the battleship, only the hell guards can operate the battleship, otherwise, kill without mercy!


    Moreover, zhang xiaobai did not forbid them to spread the news to other countries.


    At that moment, all the countries gathered in a secret meeting room in each country.

 Chapter 939 Education

    The people who could stay in the secret meeting room were all the masters of the world who stomped their feet and trembled.


    At this moment, the conference room was completely silent. Images were projected in front of the conference room, showing the real-time images of the warships assigned by the various countries. What could be seen through the large screens of the command rooms on the warships and what the conference room projected?


    Twenty-two warships were assembled outside the earth and were put into orbit outside the earth. Then, the students from various countries entered the hua teng, the imperial one and the imperial two, which were the first three warships that zhang xiaobai had obtained, as well as the warships that had installed the space jump technology in the entire fleet.


    He ordered the other nineteen warships to take a look around the sun star, then went outside the solar system to dig for the nucleus, and zhang xiaobai began to jump in space with the three warships.


    Whoosh!


    Fleeting, fleeting, fleeting!


    It flickered and flickered until it reached the space near the shit-colored planet, and the sound of retching sounded from all three warships.


    In order not to let these guys vomit on the battleship, they all vomited on their own before they set off. It was called getting used to the dizziness of space. Although they didn''t understand, in order to be able to follow them into space, they all slammed their hands on their throats until they couldn''t spit anything out.


    Zhang xiao bai turned his head to look at those people who were bent over and retching. A playful smile appeared on his face as he took out a piece of chocolate and threw it into his mouth.


    After the last transformation, the helmet could be removed from the warship and moved normally.


    "Young master bai, they..." Marrs xinglao, Carle ya, sparta, and Dahl, who came with zhang xiaobai, looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai introduced the situation on earth to them in a low voice. Marrs and the others did not look too good. Carle ya and the others looked at the retching elites of the various countries with a trace of coldness in their eyes.


    Slowly, those elites from all over the world recovered their strength.


    Whoosh!


    When the burly man was within ten meters of zhang xiaobai, the hell''s guard next to him raised the technology laser gun in his hand, and a red dot appeared on the burly man''s forehead.


    The stalwart macho man was shocked and swallowed a mouthful of water. He turned to look at zhang xiao''s back and spoke loudly, "My name is lex Haiwei. It''s..."


    "I don''t want to know what position you used to hold or what position you held in the past. It doesn''t matter anymore." Zhang xiaobai said without looking back.


    Lex paused, then pursed his lips and spoke again, "I''m the leader of country m who came to study this time. I''d like to ask young master bai, what are we doing here?"


    "Wait." Zhang xiaobai spat out a word indifferently, still staring at the large screen in the air without looking at lex.


    Lex frowned, "What are we waiting for?"


    "We''re the ones waiting, and you''re just watching!" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at lex indifferently.


    The conversation between lex and zhang xiaobai was transmitted to earth through the communication device.


    "What does this mean?"


    "Is this someone who looks down on us?"


    "Aren''t you a little too arrogant?"


    Dissatisfaction could be heard from all the conference rooms, but the one at the top of the conference room did not say a word. She did not know what she was thinking.


    In a secret meeting room in the capital, the young master chuckled and whispered to li wuyang, "Is xiao bai trying to suppress those people?"


    "There may be this aspect, but it shouldn''t be all of it. Xiao bai isn''t that bored." Li wuyang thought for a moment and shook his head gently.


    "What do you think Mr. Zhang''s purpose is?" The old man sitting at the front suddenly asked li wuyang. Everyone in the conference room turned to look at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang was stunned. He quickly sat up and pondered for a moment before he spoke softly, "Those people have never fought in space before. Xiao bai should think that they are not qualified to participate in the battle. Or, this battle is very important and cannot be lost. Xiao bai needs to be prepared and not let them cause any trouble."


    At the same time, lex''s voice came from the screen, "Young master bai, what do you mean by that?"


    "Do you think you can enter the battle after learning how to operate a warship for a period of time?" Zhang xiaobai turned back to look at the screen and stopped looking at lex.


    Lex''s expression changed and he spoke in a slightly dissatisfied tone, "We are all elites. We have learned all the things you teach."


    "Elite? Hmph!" Zhang xiaobai sneered and turned to look at lex, "You think you''re an elite, but in my opinion, you''re all new recruits. You''re all new recruits who are even more ignorant than those new recruits on earth!"


    "What right do you have to say that about us?" A blonde ocean horse came to lex and frowned at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at the ocean horse and looked it up and down with a smile, "F nation? He has a good figure!"


    Oceanian horse''s expression changed slightly. Just as he was about to speak, zhang xiaobai had already turned his head away from them. His gaze was fixed on the big screen as he slowly spoke, "The new recruits on earth live on earth. Even though they have never had military training, they have at least some knowledge of earth and military combat on earth. Do you know anything about extraterrestrial civilization? Do you know how they fight? Do you know anything about space operations?"


    "This..." Oceanian horse didn''t know how to refute.


    Lex lang said, "You didn''t teach us this."


    "Do you know why we didn''t teach you?" Zhang xiaobai''s gaze was still fixed on the big screen, but without waiting for lex to answer, he asked and answered himself, "Because we don''t understand it either. For outer space operations, we only know theory and have little experience in actual combat. In this aspect, we can only teach you theory. We''re also groping for actual combat. In this aspect, we can''t teach you anything."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai''s voice turned cold, "But what have you learned? In theory class, you all boast that you have a lot of experience in battle. You just listen to the theory class and get to know it. At most, you can put it down after a little research. Do you really think you can defeat alien civilization with theory? Do you think your experience on earth will be useful in outer space operations? This is simply ridiculous!"

 Chapter 940 Side Shock

    The three warships were connected to the communication devices. When zhang xiaobai set off, he connected all three warships'' communication devices. Everyone on the three warships and the people in the secret meeting room of the country they belonged to could hear zhang xiaobai''s words. For a moment, everyone was silent.


    "We are also in a state of groping in outer space. Every time we fight in outer space, we come here with the mentality of dying here. What about you? Do any of you have this sense of crisis? Do you think we''re strong? Yes, for you, for earth, our hellguards are at the pinnacle of Pyramid, but, do you think that''s enough? Why do you think I agreed to let you study? Do you think I''m under the pressure of those old men behind you?" Zhang xiaobai was getting more and more agitated.


    "You''re wrong, you''re really wrong!" He turned to look at lex, oceanic horse, and the others, and zhang xiaobai said coldly, "Don''t say that I have so many warships. Even if I only have one warship, I can still dominate the earth. Missiles? Nuclear bomb? These weapons, which are so powerful in your eyes, are a joke to me. They can''t even defeat the external defense of a warship, and those people behind you, those forces, who can withstand the attack of a warship!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai coldly glanced at lex and the others, "When we fought on the west coast of m province, do you know why we took control of the other party''s warships in the first place? Do you know why we let the taquila people run on the transport ship and control their warships? Because the power of a warship is too great, a transport ship escapes only because it runs in an iron box that can hold people. But if a warship escapes, it will be a disaster on earth. Because a warship can destroy the earth, which is why we have always chosen to fight outside the earth and even outside the solar system."


    Seeing the unconvinced look in lex and ocean horse''s eyes, zhang xiaobai curled his lips and turned to look at the big screen. His gaze was fixed on the empty planet next to the yellow planet and he shouted, "I''m curious! I can charge a cannon into the void!"


    Buzz!


    The charge of the void cannon controlled by the hunter.


    "Target, the gray unmanned planet next to the yellow planet. An attack!" Zhang xiaobai ordered again.


    Everyone, including the people in the secret conference room of the various countries, fixed their eyes on the big screen and stared fixedly at the gray, empty planet.


    Whoosh!


    A bright light flashed and the small planet, which was nearly 100 kilometers in diameter, exploded in an instant and disappeared into nothingness!


    Suction! Suction!


    Inside the battleship, the secret meeting rooms of the various countries began to gasp.


    "This is the power of the void cannon. It''s the strongest attack weapon we can master now. Do you think other alien civilizations don''t have it?" You don''t think they have any more powerful weapons? How many times do you think the earth can withstand such attacks? Do you think you can avoid such an attack?" Zhang xiaobai''s series of questions did not get any answers, and everyone except the hell''s guards and the tatar people were shocked!


    "Is... Is this the power of a technology weapon?" After a moment of silence, a strong man from country e asked in surprise, "If this weapon hits earth..."


    After that, everyone''s faces changed drastically and turned pale.


    Zhang xiao bai turned around and looked at everyone coldly, "In the battle of the outer sky, one careless move is death. In our battle, one careless move is the destruction of the entire earth, because no one but us can block the invasion of alien civilization. In the past, we didn''t tell you these things because we didn''t want earth people to live all day long? What''s the man behind you doing all the time? When we fought to death in outer space, you were calculating how much profit you would gain from me in the future on earth. We were thinking of ways to make the earth stronger. You were thinking of ways to devour my company!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai said indifferently. "You, I''m talking about you, who are currently watching the outer space through the screen and listening to us. You''re all the higher-ups and all the higher-ups. Is that all you have in mind?" So what if you''ve got the ship covered? So what if you unite the earth? So what if you become human overlords? Do you fight in space? Do you have time to study space operations? We''ve already won an invasion by an alien civilization. We''re trying to take advantage of it. Soon, we''ll have to take advantage of it to fight another space war!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice suddenly became louder, "Why do we have to take advantage of space wars? Because we''re not strong enough, because we can fight! Because in your eyes, we are too weak to be powerful, because the earth has not yet had the strength to fight against any alien civilization! And at this time, do you still think of your own interests as the dominant? This is the earth, the moment of human life and death, and you are all conspiring against each other. Do you want to be the sinners of all mankind?"


    His tone changed. Zhang xiao took a deep breath and his tone became cold, "Maybe you think I''m bluffing, then you can watch me today and see if I''m bluffing or not. See what kind of situation we''ll face if we don''t happen to happen by coincidence!"


    After he finished speaking, zhang bai closed his mouth, his gaze fixed on the big screen as he spoke coldly, "Charge all weapons!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    All weapons on the three ships began to charge, and all hell''s guards stood by.


    Just now, when zhang xiaobai was feeling passionate, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in his mind.


    Ding!


    System prompt: the spatial fluctuation in the wormhole, please pay attention to the host!


    Lex, oceania horse, and the others all looked at each other, then stared at the big screen. On that yellow planet.


    "I don''t know if we can make those countries stop this time." The young master sat in the conference room with a slight frown.


    Li wuyang said in a low voice, "This time, it should be the last warning xiao bai gave them and the last chance. If those guys continue to stir up trouble, xiao bai will probably not tolerate it any longer. Once the final plan is activated, there will be no room for redemption!"


    "The final plan? What plan?" The young master looked at li wuyang with confusion, and the others in the conference room couldn''t help but look at li wuyang.


    Li wuyang hesitated and whispered, "Global force suppression plan!"


    "All..." The young master''s eyes widened as he looked at li wuyang in disbelief.

 Chapter 941 The War Broke Out

    "Xiao bai said that we don''t have time to waste anymore. If those guys don''t cooperate properly, we will send warships to patrol around the world 24 hours a day. If they don''t cooperate, we will directly bombard them!" Li wuyang said with a heavy voice.


    Everyone in the conference room widened their eyes and stared at li wuyang without blinking.


    The old man sitting at the top of the table frowned slightly. Li wuyang''s words were the thing that he was most worried about, and he could understand zhang xiao very well. Zhang xiao would not do this unless he had no other choice.


    "Have you reached this level?" The old man looked at li wuyang as if he was asking questions, but also as if he was talking to himself.


    "Get ready!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s cold voice came from the projection screen of the conference room, and everyone turned their eyes back to the screen.


    "What''s that?"


    "It''s a battleship!?"


    "Why so much?!"


    "How... How are we going to fight?"


    "That kid said it was a coincidence. How could it be a coincidence?"


    The conference room exploded.


    In the secret meeting room of country m, after hearing zhang xiao''s words, a middle-aged man with a big belly sneered, "It''s absolutely alarmist. The technology weapons are powerful, but I don''t believe that the alien civilization is much stronger than us. The magistrates are exaggerating their importance!"


    "Do judges need to exaggerate their importance? Are you financially capable of holding people down or are you able to intimidate them by force? Does it make any sense for him to exaggerate his importance? On earth, who can make him worry?" Tom coldly looked at the middle-aged man and said indifferently.


    The middle-aged man was slightly taken aback and his expression was a little unsightly, "Anyway, I don''t believe that the extraterrestrial civilization that the judge mentioned has... Ohmygod!"


    The middle-aged man exclaimed as he looked at the projection screen in the conference room.


    Everyone turned their heads in unison, and zhang xiao bai''s voice came from the screen, "Get ready!"


    "Sh* t!"


    "Ohhmygod! Is this... The earth really going to be destroyed?"


    "No way! How could there be so many?!"


    "The judge said it could be tricky. How could it be? How?"


    The conference room in country m''s white building was also in a mess.


    One, two... Five... Ten... Twenty...


    In the blink of an eye, almost a hundred warships suddenly appeared on the yellow planet, and they continued to appear.


    In the huateng, lex, oceania horse, and the others were shocked. They covered their mouths with their hands, not allowing themselves to shout out!


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat and his face suddenly turned pale!


    Damn it, this is huge! Why... Why so many? Did the tarkas send all the ships?


    Zhang xiao gritted his teeth and ordered loudly, "Brother xu, the warships connected to the solar system, five imperial warships stayed in the solar system. The rest of them flew in a fan-shaped echelon in our direction and flew all the way here. When they saw the warships along the way, they were bombarded by me, but they didn''t stop. We can''t stop flying for the rest of our lives. We may not be able to stop it. We definitely can''t let a warship fly to earth!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhengyang shouted and ran to the communication device to contact the other warships.


    "Young master bai, detonate the space ion bomb. They''ve already found us!" Marrs said in a low voice.


    The big screen showed that there was already a warship coming towards them!


    Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth and snapped out loud, "Target yellow planet, attack with all your might!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Thick lasers, rapid cannonballs, and invisible air waves flew towards the yellow planet one after another!


    Rumble!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space ion bombs on the yellow planet were detonated, and the yellow planet exploded directly. The warships on the yellow planet were also detonated!


    A huge flame appeared on the big screen, almost covering the entire screen.


    "Continue to charge, spread out, and engage in free combat. Target, don''t let go of a battleship from tacla!" After giving the next order, zhang xiaobai stared at the big screen.


    When the flames disappeared, the place where the yellow planet was originally located had already turned into a void. Not far away, there were more than a dozen warships flying in the air!


    Ding!


    System prompt: the space wormhole of the node in front is destroyed, the node location disappears, can not be repositioned again!


    Hearing the system''s prompt, zhang xiaobai''s heart was filled with joy.


    "Brothers, it''s time to fight hard. Are you afraid of death?" Zhang xiaobai roared.


    "I''m not afraid!" There was a deafening response from the three warships.


    "I''m afraid!" Zhang xiaobai shouted, "I fear death! Not only am I afraid of my own death, but I am also afraid of yours, so let the people of tara die! Free fire! Kill all these bastards who want to invade our home!"


    "Kill!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The three warships began to fight freely. Under the skilled operation, they launched a crazy bombardment on the dozens of warships in the distance that had not yet stabilized!


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The warship on the opposite side had not completely stabilized and could not evade the attack. It was destroyed by zhang xiaobai and the others in a round of shooting.


    However, the other warships gradually stabilized and began to clash with zhang xiaobai and the others!


    Zhang xiaobai stared fixedly at the big screen. Xu Zhengyang took over the flight control console of the warship.


    Lex and the others stared fixedly at the big screen. They suddenly realized that in this kind of battle, their combat experience was really useless as zhang xiaobai had said. On the contrary, it was the knowledge of extraterrestrial theory that they did not care much about because according to the knowledge of extraterrestrial theory, Tower Carry out a top-down strike.


    In the secret conference rooms of all the countries on earth, all the big bosses stared at the projection screen. They were no longer in the mood to argue. They looked at the ever-changing screen and were extremely nervous.

 Chapter 942 Chase

    No one in the world doubted what zhang xiaobai said anymore. When the large warships suddenly appeared on the yellow planet at the beginning, it shocked everyone deeply. At the same time, it also made them realize that if those warships came to earth, it would be a one-sided slaughter. Even if there were twenty warships of zhang xiaobai to resist, That''s for nothing!


    "Is that what xiao bai said about coincidence? Was that how the last black corona invasion happened to win? I was so lucky last time! If they hadn''t killed all the invading warships in one go, how would they fight with their strength?" Li wuyang muttered softly.


    The old man''s eyes were fixed on the screen and he finally spoke softly, "Did everyone see it? See what the huateng people are doing? Who still has any objection to the full cooperation with huateng and the full support of huateng?"


    There was silence in the conference room, and the way she looked at the screen was filled with shock and admiration, while a few elderly people had deep shame in their eyes.


    "These are all young people! They were all a group of young men in their prime! What they were doing was to fight for the lives of the entire human race on earth. Why did they do that? Are they responsible for this? Can''t they do this? Are those ships not enough for Mr. Zhang and his men to leave the earth together? He stayed, but he didn''t leave. He stayed and fought when we didn''t know. If he wasn''t forced to do it this time, would he release the pressure he faced to us?"


    After a pause, the old man spoke with self-blame, "What about us? Did what? What have we so - called leaders done? What did our younger generation do?"


    There was still silence in the conference room, only the old man''s voice echoing, and everyone''s hearts were filled with reverence.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone in the conference room stood up straight and gave a solemn military salute to the screen.


    All the secret conference rooms in the world fell silent as they nervously looked at the screen.


    Boom! Boom!


    The explosion was heard again, and several more of the tarklan warships were destroyed.


    At this time, all the starships of the takklas had stabilized and entered combat mode.


    This time, the experience of the two sides in outer space combat appeared. First, the emperor ii warship under the command of the storm wolf did not do a good job in a evasive action, took a shot.


    Boom!


    The warship monarch 2 was sent flying.


    "Storm wolf! Storm wolf! Come in!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece.


    "Young master bai, I''m a storm wolf. The battleship is fine, there''s no damage, and the brothers are fine too!" The wolf''s reply came through the earpiece.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai warned her in a hurry, "The one who hit you just now was a quick but less powerful straggler. It was a common method to use the covering strike in outer space combat. That attack doesn''t mean that other attacks are fine as well. Your f* cking eyes will be lit up for me. It''s fine if you die. My brothers will be led to death by you! I''ll kill you!"


    "Don''t worry, young master bai, I won''t give you the chance to kill me!" The swift wind wolf replied seriously.


    Zhang xiao raised his head and stared at the big screen. Marrs said in a low voice, "Young master bai, your people don''t have enough combat experience and can''t use the strength of a battleship. They must carry out a sweeping strike. Otherwise, most of your attacks will be avoided by the other party!"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and shouted in agreement with Marrs''s words, "Spread out in a triangular formation and fire in full coverage!"


    The three warships dispersed in three directions, then suddenly turned around and fired all of their firepower, sending all the attacks out!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The takla starship was once again sunk a few times. Just as zhang xiao was about to order another round, the remaining four takla starships suddenly dispersed and quickly left in four different directions!


    "Damn it! Don''t run!" Zhang xiaobai was anxious. If one of them ran away, it would be troublesome, "Storm wolf, south china tiger, close pursuit of the warships close to you, must be shot down!"


    "Yes!"


    The hua teng, without zhang xiaobai''s command, had already begun to pursue the nearest warship under xu Zhengyang''s control. Battleship.


    Thales and the others were extremely nervous. They were all elites in the army, and they could imagine that if they lost a warship, they would never be able to survive in the future.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the warship that zhang xiaobai and the others were chasing was destroyed.


    The huateng was a quasi-cosmological warship, while the swift wind wolf and south china tiger were monarch-class warships, while the other four warships were a command class, a general rank, and two elite warships. Moreover, the other warships had different degrees of damage when the yellow planet exploded, so the chances of being overtaken were very high.


    Zhang xiaobai kept staring at the battleship that no one was chasing. When he saw that it had destroyed its target, he immediately shouted, "Change course, 65 degrees to the left of the target. Advance with all your might!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others immediately changed their course and quickly chased after them.


    At this moment, they could no longer see the battle-class warship on the big screen.


    Suddenly, another light point disappeared from the image in zhang xiaobai''s mind, followed by another.


    "Wind wolf, advance at full speed 15 degrees ahead of your right. South china tiger, look at your left front 40 degrees ahead!" Zhang xiaobai immediately made the command.


    This time, lex and the others were a little surprised. Then, they took a look at zhang xiaobai''s earpiece and found a reason for zhang xiaobai again. It should be that the two warships solved the battle and reported the direction before the judge gave the command.


    As for why there was no sound in their headsets, it was not hard to understand why they used two channels during combat and non-combat, or special channels to report the situation, which were not new on earth!


    After a tense chase, oceania horse shouted in surprise, "I saw it!"


    Everyone stared at the big screen, and a small dot appeared on it.


    "Fight! Call me! Keep hitting! Don''t let it out of sight again! Zhang xiaobai said angrily.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    There were rapid projectiles and lasers firing from the huateng.


    The figure of the warship in front of them became clearer and clearer.

 Chapter 943 Unexpected Situation

    Looking at the skilful evasive movements of the warship in front of him, zhang xiaobai felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He couldn''t hit it! He couldn''t hit such a swift attack!


    "Young master bai, I saw that grandson!"


    "Young master bai, I saw it too!"


    The voice of the swift wind wolf and the south china tiger sounded from the earpiece. Zhang xiaobai''s expression shook. He confirmed the location of the storm wolf and the south china tiger from the image in his mind and spoke in a hurry, "Storm wolf, 10 degrees to the left, south china tiger, 5 degrees to the right, full speed forward. In two minutes, we should be able to form a triangle encirclement formation, and then give me all the firepower. I don''t believe that he can still escape!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The two men responded, and the three warships moved forward at full speed.


    Boom!


    Two minutes later, when the last battleship on the planet takla was destroyed, everyone suddenly relaxed.


    Zhang xiaobai stretched out his hand to support the operating table in front of him, his body feeling a little weak. This battle seemed to be going smoothly, but the dangers were extremely terrifying. Once a warship left and helped to lock down the space node, then the people waiting for earth would be the army of the warships of takla star. At that time, the earth would be completely destroyed!


    Inform those warships in the solar system not to come over, continue to dig star cores, zhang xiaobai and others will hover in space to start resting and counting the loss of this battle.


    "Report, the void cannon has attacked 76 times!"


    "Report, 198 laser attacks!"


    "Report, 216 attacks by the magnetic cannon!"


    "Report..."


    The sound of reports of combat statistics rang in zhang xiao''s ears, and zhang xiao''s face became more and more gloomy!


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the others stood beside zhang xiao without a word. They all knew what zhang xiao was feeling depressed about!


    "Du... Du..."


    The communicator suddenly sounded, and zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows. He went to the communicator and connected the call.


    "Young master bai, there''s something unusual!" Strange shadows appear on the communicator.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others were shocked.'' unusual discovery'' was a kind of secret language, meaning that they had found something good. The hunter knew that zhang xiaobai''s warship had many people from different countries, so he directly used a secret language.


    "Pass the coordinates over!" Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    After receiving the coordinates, zhang xiaobai turned to look at lex and the others, "You can go to the battleship of the storm wolf. I will ask him to send you back to earth first. After you return to earth, you can go back to your country or stay in Siberia. You can come back later. In short, after we return this time, you won''t be as leisurely as before!"


    Lex and the others did not say anything and agreed with zhang xiaobai''s arrangement. They wanted to go back and tell the big bosses that they did not want to work undercover in huateng anymore. They wanted to really follow the hell''s guards and fight for the earth!


    Crack!


    With a roar, the hua teng and the emperor ii completed their aerial docking, and lex and the others entered the king ii through the interface.


    Crack!


    Following that, emperor one and emperor two also completed their tracks, and the swift wind wolf carried all the people sent by the various countries to fly to earth.


    "Let''s go!" Through the headset, the hua teng and the emperor one opened the space jump one after another, and disappeared in an instant.


    After zhang xiaobai and the others left, emperor no. 2 launched a space jump and jumped in the direction of the earth.


    A battleship hovers on the edge of the solar system!


    Thirty or more warships were surrounded by nineteen warships, all the weapons of nineteen warships were fully charged, and a large black muzzle pointed at the thirty warships.


    Panic cries came from the external loudspeakers of the thirty or more warships.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa"


    Inside the emperor iii, the hunter looked at the three elite and thirty-two ordinary warships in the encirclement with a confused expression, completely unable to understand what they were talking about.


    When he received zhang xiaobai''s order to intercept him, hunting qi led 19 warships to advance at full speed towards zhang xiao. When they flew to the edge of the solar system, they received an order that zhang xiaobai would not need to intercept anymore, so they flew back to the place they wanted to dig for the galactic nucleus, but just as they turned their heads, a large area appeared behind them. The warship.


    This startled the hunter and gave him a decisive command to fight. In the end, nearly 50 warships were destroyed by a single attack from the hunter and the others. The remaining 35 warships were suspended in the air and put on a surrender posture. Then, words that he could not understand continued to ring out. The hunter did not dare to act rashly. After ordering to surround the guards, he contacted zhang xiaobai.


    The reason was that they had discovered something good was because the 35 warships in front of them had really not paid any attention to the novelty of hunting. The hunter''s heart was still filled with remorse because he had destroyed more than a dozen warships under his nervousness just now!


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    Two warships suddenly appeared in the void, and the hunter''s heart tightened. Then, he was delighted and reported the situation to zhang xiaobai through his earpiece, "Young master bai, we found a group of warships, but they don''t understand what they''re saying!"


    "Great civilization, praise you, we''re also going to attack earth. Pigs on earth don''t deserve to possess this planet. Only great civilizations deserve to possess it. We''re willing to assist great civilizations to occupy the earth. We only hope that the great ones will let us off the motta people. It was our counterattack back then. Great civilizations have conquered the earth. Great civilizations cannot forget our credit. We are your allies!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the earpiece.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of light and shadow flashed across the sky. The second emperor appeared in the void. When he saw the scene in the void, he immediately joined the encirclement.


    "Storm wolf, send them back to earth first." Zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded from the howling wolf''s earpiece.


    After hesitating for a moment, storm wolf glared at lex and the others angrily.


    Lex and the others looked slightly ashamed. When they saw the 35 warships in the sky, they were shocked. When they heard zhang xiaobai''s order, they naturally thought of zhang xiaobai''s sacrifice to prevent them from making senseless sacrifices. Their hearts were filled with gratitude and shame!


    The swift wind wolf thought so at first, but when he turned around and took a closer look at the thirty-five warships, he realized that they were only inferior warships. Furthermore, the hunters and the others had completely surrounded them. They could destroy them with just one round of gathering fire. He let out a sigh of relief and shouted in a low voice, "Return to earth!"

 Chapter 944 Lord of Valles

    Looking at the swift wind wolf and the others walking away, the hunter was puzzled and said to his earpiece, "Young master bai, what... Were you saying just now?"


    "Those were the words that the 35 warships kept shouting!" Zhang xiao bai said with a gloomy expression.


    "What?"


    "It''s the bastard of motar!"


    "Fuck them!"


    "How dare you call us pigs and destroy them!"


    "These ingrates aren''t ashamed of their rebellion back then. They even want to attack our planet and kill them!"


    The hell''s guards exploded in an instant.


    Marrs looked at zhang xiaobai''s gloomy face and comforted him in a low voice, "Young master bai, they deserve to die, but... We need those warships now!"


    "I know!" Zhang bai let out a long breath and said in a low voice, "All of you, listen carefully and be on your guard to prevent them from jumping over the wall. I will communicate with them and I will let them take us to their planet and then occupy them! Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!"


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!"


    The hell''s guards said in unison.


    "Listen carefully. We''re flying from the outer space and we don''t have much energy left. We need to reorganize now and bring us to your planet immediately. Otherwise, we''ll destroy all of you!" Zhang xiaobai switched on the external amplifier and used his language proficiency to instantly learn the language of mota.


    "Young master bai, you don''t need to use the language of mota. Back then, earth was the most technologically powerful planet in the universe, and huaxia was the universal language of the universe!" Marrs whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned, and a sense of pride emerged from his heart. Xu Zhengyang and the others were all full of pride.


    You hear that? Chinese is the universal language, foreign language is the international language is what?


    After being proud, zhang xiaobai repeated what he had just said in chinese.


    "Alright, we''ll bring the great civilization to our planet immediately!" Motar''s men respond.


    Buzz!


    Thirty-five warships started at the same time.


    "Tell us the direction and don''t leave our encirclement. Weapons are not allowed to charge, otherwise, we will destroy you!" Zhang xiao bai warned her harshly!


    Thirty-five warships seemed to shiver a little, and then all the guns and other weapons that were originally stretched out of the ship were retracted into the warships.


    Zhang xiao bai curled his lips in disdain. No wonder he was rebellious back then. How dare he? Their rebellious ancestors were no better than their younger generation.


    Just as she thought about it, zhang xiao bai was slapped in the face!


    "These b* stards are the ones who lost their ancestors!" Marrs said angrily, "Back then, the star master of the motar star, fan lai, was so valiant. An imperial warship chased more than a dozen commander-level warships around the sky, and everyone was talking about the god of war! But now, look at the descendants of mota star. What a shame!"


    "Elder Marrs xing, who are you speaking to?" An hu frowned and looked at Marrs with dissatisfaction. Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at Marrs with confusion.


    Marrs was silent for a while before turning to look at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, I don''t know much about what happened back then, but I''m sure that the old star of mo ta xing, fan lai si, will never betray humans. Something else must have happened in the past!"


    "Elder Marrs xing, I don''t know who you''re talking about. I don''t know any information about van leeds. The one who led the mutiny was a man named tammuz." Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    "Tammuz?!" Marrs xing exclaimed, then his face darkened, "That''s right, that''s right!"


    After a pause, Marrs xing''s eyes slowly lost focus. According to the records of the ancestors, the star master of fan lai lai was the second god of war in our alliance back then, second only to the previous host of the kingdom of dawn. When the first alien civilization allied forces invaded, an imperial warship charged into the local warships, directly chasing the higher-ups of the other party and running around. What he was best at was decapitation!"


    In that long war, the star lord of fan lai was the sharpest sword in the alliance. When the war was in the middle of the battle, the godson of the star lord of fan lai, tammuz, had secretly spread rumors that the star lord of fan lai had already achieved several times as many victories as the host of the kingdom of dawn. The leader of the alliance should be the star lord of fan lai. It shouldn''t be the host of the kingdom of dawn. After fan lai''s star master found out about this, fan lai si was enraged and locked up tammuz. Later on, the host of the kingdom of dawn received a piece of news. This news almost caused fan lai''s star lord to fall out with the host of the kingdom of dawn!"


    "What?" Zhang xiaobai and the others exclaimed.


    Marrs xing glanced at everyone and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "The previous host of the kingdom of dawn found fan lai after the lord of fan lai si locked up the tammuz and told him that he was a spy sent by the invading alliance and that he had deliberately asked fan lai to adopt him 20 years ago. Fan lai was furious when he heard that. However, when the host of the kingdom of dawn presented the evidence in front of fan lai, fan lai could not help but believe that this was the truth."


    "This... Why didn''t the previous host of the kingdom of dawn tell fan lai earlier? He couldn''t have discovered it at that time, right?" Zhang xiao bai looked at Marrs in confusion.


    Marrs shook his head, "Of course not, but it''s about the same. The previous host of the kingdom of dawn discovered it when he defeated the invading civilization alliance for the first time. However, at that time, fan lai was making a great contribution to the alliance. When he was officially in high spirits, the previous host of the kingdom of dawn couldn''t bear to pour cold water on fan lai. I also hope that tammuz will not do anything bad to the alliance for the sake of van leeds'' years of nurturing him."


    "Ai!"


    With a long sigh, Marrs said softly. The previous host of the kingdom of dawn was too kind and too brotherly. Before that rumor, tammuz had actually made a move on the alliance. It was only because the host of the kingdom of dawn had long been wary of him that all his methods were strangled in the cradle. At that time, the previous host of the kingdom of dawn had met her face to face Because the fan lai star lord does not have his own descendant, only this godson. The host of the kingdom of dawn did not kill tammuz, and some of them also wanted to leave a successor for fan lai."


    "I did not expect it! Tammuz did not appreciate it. In order to undermine the prestige of the previous host of the kingdom of dawn, they even went on a variety of rumors to slander the host of the kingdom of dawn!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others'' eyes flickered as they turned to look at zhang xiao. The previous host of the kingdom of dawn was very similar to zhang xiaobai!

 Chapter 945 Remnants of the Planet Mota

    "After that, fan lai imprisoned tammuz in the union dungeon. Following that, the war broke out again and no one cared about him anymore. In other words, everyone had selectively forgotten about tammuz, but who would have thought that he would lose to tammuz in the end?" Marrs''s face was full of pain, "Back then, the fan lai si star lord had disappeared. It''s very likely that... He was killed by tammuz!"


    The ship fell silent for a moment.


    Did the previous host of the kingdom of dawn do something wrong?


    According to great righteousness, he had done something wrong and should not be merciful to traitors and spies. But to his brother, he was right. He had saved the only descendant of fan lai, but because of this, it had led to the defeat of the previous battle. Was this... Right or wrong?


    Xu Zhengyang suddenly turned to look at zhang xiao and said seriously, "Xiao bai, if something like this happens, you must remember that you must kill tammuz and kill all threats. Remember that you bear the responsibility of all humans on earth and can''t be merciful when things go wrong!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang confusedly with a conflicted expression in his eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai knew that if he encountered such a thing, he would make the same decision as the previous star of the kingdom of dawn!


    After hesitating for a while, she suddenly found a question. She looked up at everyone and smiled, "Will you rebel?"


    "Of course not!" An hu spoke without thinking. He was stunned for a moment, and xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "You won''t rebel, so how can I face such a thing? You don''t have any children, why did you leave a descendant behind?"


    Everyone in xu Zhengyang was stunned. That''s right! We do not rebel, then how can such a scenario, now what is the point of this entanglement?


    "Hehe!"


    "Haha!"


    Everyone could not help but feel amused.


    Marrs was stunned for a moment, then his lips curved into a smile. Looking at the young people in front of him who trusted each other so much, he also believed that what happened back then would not happen again.


    After flying all the way, when they arrived at a distance of three light minutes from the solar system, the mota people''s warship stopped. Zhang xiaobai and the others turned to look at the big screen together.


    A fiery red star appeared on the big screen, "What is it? There were no life forms on the planet, but there were plenty of energy fluctuations. What was going on? The planet mota is home to the energy mining planet? Isn''t this courting death?"


    "The physiological structure of the motar people is very different from ours. For them, the energy mine radiation is nothing." Marrs explained softly.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Marrs in surprise, and then he secretly complained in his heart that the world was really huge.


    However, now was not the time to dwell on this, "After a while, I''ll get them to connect with us. We''ll board their ships and control them. Don''t kill them yet. We''ll take their ships and their people as well. As for whether to kill them or not, we''ll talk about it after we search the planet. I feel that something is not right! According to the records, the original mota star was a first-class civilization. How could it only be an elite and an ordinary warship?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Next, zhang xiaobai directly used the external loudspeaker to connect the people of mota with their warships. He first allowed the south china tiger and the other hades guards with intelligent weapons to take a look at the warships. After confirming that they did not have single technology weapons, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, the storm wolf, the hunting monster, the ground mouse, and others would lead the team to ascend. The warships on the moon controlled the 35 warships.


    When the south china tiger and the others boarded the warship of the mota people, they knew that something was wrong. They recognized the identity of the south china tiger and the others as earthlings, but it was already too late. Under the bombardment of the south china tiger and the others, more than a dozen people who wanted to attack the mota people died, and no one dared to resist anymore. It could be said that the mota people were weak and weak. To the extreme.


    "Land!"


    Following zhang xiaobai''s order, 56 warships landed on the fiery red planet. Everyone put on their spacesuits and got off the battleship. Before getting off the battleship, zhang xiaobai connected with the emperor''s second warship and told the swift wind wolf not to come again. He asked him to patrol around the globe and create some pressure on the various factions.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were dressed in spacesuits and floated out of the battleship, while the people from mota were not wearing spacesuits.


    Looking at the motar people, zhang xiaobai secretly complained to himself, how ugly!


    The people of motar were uglier than the people of tatar. Under the sphere, there was a round stick, which was used for jumping. Its arms were more than two meters long, and when it jumped out of the warship, it was placed on a spherical body. At the top of its body was a flat head, like a large soup plate, with a diameter of one meter. This was definitely a non-human body.


    "Great earthlings, I''m tabuyla, the star master of the planet. We are your most loyal allies on earth. Please believe in the friendship of the planet!" One of the fattest people in the world came to zhang xiaobai and the others. When he saw one person coming down from all the warships reporting something to zhang xiaobai, he knew that zhang xiaobai was the leader of these people.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and glanced at taboo-la. He raised his eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Didn''t you just say that you''re the most loyal allies of other alien civilizations and are going to attack our planet with them?"


    "No, no, no." Tabu also pulled two two-meter-long arms and swung them rapidly, "That was just an expedient. It was to deceive them so that they could report to the great earthlings, but I didn''t expect it to be your great earthlings. The great earth technology has been revived. This is the blessing of the universe, and..."


    Tabu also took a look at Marrs and the others standing beside zhang xiao and said with a smile on his face, "The friends of the great design civilization, tatar, have returned to the great earthlings. We can regroup and avenge those hateful invaders!"


    "Tatar''s friends aren''t under our command, they''re our friends." Zhang xiaobai looked coldly at taboo yala.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Tabu nodded, "We are all friends."


    Marrs struggled to look up at the huge ball that was more than twice as tall as himself and said in a low voice, "Who is your ancestor?"


    "Ancestor? Of course, the great ancestors of tammuz!" Tabu also spoke without thinking. Suddenly, his entire body shook, "No, no, no, it''s the great fan. Fan. The ancestor of the fan family!"

 Chapter 946 A Race, Destroyed!

    "It''s the god of war of fan lai!" Marrs said angrily.


    "Yes, yes, it''s the ancestor of fan lai!" Tabu also pulled the disc on the head of a little crystal.


    Marrs turned to look at zhang xiao with a gloomy expression and shook his head gently.


    Zhang xiaobai understood and gestured to xu Zhengyang and the others behind him. Xu Zhengyang and the others dispersed and returned to the various teams that controlled the moats.


    Instead of looking at taboo yala, zhang xiao bai, Marrs and the others walked forward.


    A cold light flashed across tabu''s eyes as he looked at zhang xiaobai and the others who were walking further and further away.


    The two long hands danced a few times too fast on the top of his head, and then tabu jumped up and pounced on the nearest monster. At the same time, all the moats around him exploded and pounced on the nearest hell''s guards.


    The hunter suddenly raised his head and stared coldly at tabu who was charging towards him. His lips were filled with a mocking smile. He raised the laser gun in his hand quickly and pulled the trigger!


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light shot out from the laser gun and struck tabuyla''s disc head in horror.


    Thud!


    Tabu also pulled the ball and fell to the ground. He rolled on the ground a few times, but there was no more sound.


    Thud! Thud!


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and the motar people fell to the ground and lost their lives.


    Upon seeing this, the motar people, who had not yet had the chance to make a fuss, hurriedly waved their long arms to signal that they were harmless.


    However, it was already too late. Xu Zhengyang''s face turned cold and he shouted, "Execution!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The laser guns in the hell''s guards'' hands shone brightly, and two rounds of shooting were fired at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai, who had been walking towards the inner part of the planet, stopped in his tracks and whispered to himself expressionlessly, "One race is destroyed!"


    "Young master bai, they deserve to die!" Marrs said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head in disagreement and did not say anything. He called xu Zhengyang and the others over to explore this fiery red planet together.


    As time passed, fifty-six warships rose into the air and began their pursuit in the void.


    After the transformation, the weapons of 56 warships were converted into shell shells with no power, and the 56 warships began a great scuffle as soon as they rose into the air!


    This was discussed by zhang xiaobai and the others. Everyone''s actual combat experience was still too lacking. They found some ammunition for practice on the fiery red planet. Zhang xiaobai was inspired and changed his warship with Marrs.


    The fiery red planet had already disappeared.


    Fifty-six warships chased after them all the way. When they arrived near earth, the storm wolf saw that something was amiss and blocked the front of the warships. When he received zhang xiaobai''s contact, the king''s second warship and the huateng were on track. Zhang xiaobai directly transformed the emperor''s second warship in the void. After the transformation was completed, Emperor ii also joined the battle practice, 57 warships farther and farther, flying around the solar system, sometimes near the earth, and sometimes out of the solar system.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others started to practice in outer space, the big bosses of all the countries on earth were scared out of their wits!


    In the hall of the grand clubhouse of devil''s city, young master, Sally, smanda, Tom, and lex were waiting anxiously. The other countries were all guarding the secret conference room of their own capital. There was a satellite phone on the conference table in each conference room, and the big boss who sat at the top would pick it up from time to time. She looked at the phone to see if there was a call coming in and didn''t hear it.


    When lex and the others returned to earth, everyone returned to their own country and explained the battle that they had seen in detail. Then, they went back and told the story of the motar warships they had encountered on the way back. The nations were shocked. When the satellite detected that king ii was patrolling around the earth, There was a sense of unease in the hearts of the world''s leaders.


    When zhang xiao bai and the others contacted and fought near the earth, all the big bosses of the various countries received the news and rushed to the computer to receive the scene from the satellite. When they saw zhang xiao bai and the others walking away while fighting, their hearts were slightly relieved. But when the battle returned to the vicinity of earth again, everyone''s hearts tightened. At this time, no one would care why there was no light or shadow effect from the barrel of the cannon and no explosion after the cannonballs focused on the target. Everyone had their own reasons to explain this phenomenon.


    At this moment, everyone was most concerned about whether zhang xiao bai and the others could defeat the other party!


    Young master, Sally, and simanda''s phones were about to explode, and young master and the others were also anxious. Under the urging of many countries, young master and the others came to the glory club of the devil''s city to wait for news. Tom was talking about cooperation with hua teng on behalf of country m. In the devil''s city, a call from country m called glory club. As for lex, on behalf of thousands of countries sent to learn the operation of the elite warships to find zhang xiaobai, the results came to meet young master, Tom and others.


    When they heard that zhang xiao bai and the others were fighting with the enemy in outer space, they asked about the number and shape of the warships and confirmed that it was the group of warships that they had encountered when they returned to earth. This completely dispelled other speculations. Under the request of the young master, Sally, simanda, and Tom, the whole world was in a state of readiness. Although they knew that it was useless, it was still better than nothing.


    After the leaders of the various countries received the news, for the first time, there was no disagreement. All the countries with nuclear bombs were ready to launch nuclear bombs, and the target was outer space outside the atmosphere!


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps. Addie, gong meiqi, sakura, and Nana came from the entrance of the club.


    The young master and the five of them hurriedly stood up from the rest area of the hall and walked quickly to the front of Addie and the four girls. The young master spoke in a hurry, "Addie, is there any news from xiao bai?"


    "Let''s talk in the private room!" Addie glanced at Tom and lex, expressionless, and kept walking towards the elevator.


    Entering the room, Addie stared at lex, "This gentleman is..."


    "Miss Addie." Lex said solemnly, "My name is lex Haiwei. I''m from m nation, and I''m representing the people sent to Siberia to learn how to operate a warship from the hell''s guards."

 Chapter 947 Actual Combat Training

    "It''s you..." Addie thought for a moment and didn''t bother about lex anymore. He turned to look at the young master and the others and spoke with a serious expression, "I''ve contacted xiao bai before. Xiao bai didn''t tell me the specifics of their situation. He just said that he won''t be able to come back for a while, but he reassured me that the situation is still manageable so that you don''t have to worry too much."


    The young master and the others looked at each other and frowned, "Miss Addie, did xiao bai and the others not say when they would be back?"


    "No." Addie shook his head gently, his face full of worry.


    Young master, simanda, and Tom noticed the expressions of gong meiqi, sakura, and Nana. They realized that the three girls were also worried. Not to mention, sally was sent by the empress this time.


    The young master and the others asked a few more questions, but there was no definite answer. In conclusion, it was zhang xiao''s heart in kuang Addie, so that she did not have to worry. The other things just said that a scene could be controlled, and then there was no more.


    This kind of inaccurate information made the young master and the others unable to figure out zhang xiao''s current situation. How much they agreed that Addie was able to control the situation? After all, there were no warships around the earth at present. However, they did not have any clue as to how this battle was going. They looked at each other. Walking out of the club in a daze.


    Lex chose to stay, but he didn''t tell Addie his intention. He just said that he wanted to wait for zhang xiaobai to come back and talk to him personally. Addie arranged for hua teng to guard and arrange a place for lex, and lex left the private room as well. Sally stayed.


    "Addie, what about xiao bai and the others?" As soon as the young master and the others left, gong meiqi anxiously looked at Addie, her eyes showing a nervous expression. Ying zi and Nana also looked at Addie worriedly.


    If it weren''t for the arrival of the young master and the others, gong meiqi, sakura, and Nana wouldn''t have known that zhang xiaobai was fighting with someone in outer space.


    Addie chuckled, "You don''t have to worry. It''s not an alien civilization calling at all. It''s xiao bai and the others who are conducting actual combat training."


    "Actual combat training?" The three women looked at Addie in surprise.


    Addie smiled, "Xiao bai and the others transformed the warships and trained in battle like a military exercise. The reason why they sent lex and the others back to earth was to prevent them from knowing the truth. Then, they would make the nations think that an alien civilization had called, giving them a sense of urgency. In this way, they wouldn''t It''ll be good for the war in outer space in the future. If those guys don''t have a sense of urgency, a sense of crisis, and they''re still thinking about getting technology products from little white, and they can''t reach an agreement on external psychology, then xiao bai won''t be able to face the crisis in outer space wholeheartedly."


    Gong meiqi and the other girls nodded knowingly, then patted their chests one by one, and said in a slightly complaining tone, "Damn xiao bai, you scared us to death! When he comes back, you have to deal with him properly!"


    "Drain him dry!" Nana said domineeringly.


    "Nana, are you lonely and empty?" Sakura smiled and looked at Nana.


    Nana rolled her eyes at the cherry, "It''s like you''re not lonely or empty."


    Ying zi was stunned for a moment, and she couldn''t take it lying down. In the end, she still lost. She had never won against Nana in such a dirty joke, but she did feel a little empty.


    Addie took a look at ying zi and Nana and heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. He turned to look outside the window and looked worried.


    Although zhang xiaobai was talking about actual combat training, Addie also believed that zhang xiaobai and the others were indeed in actual combat training, but why did they suddenly need actual combat training?


    After two consecutive battles in outer space, did xiao bai think of something? That was why he didn''t even come back and went straight into outer space to transform his battleship and train in actual combat. What was xiao bai so anxious about? Is the crisis coming soon? Is it the stress that makes you so eager to train?


    Gong meiqi glanced at ying zi and Nana who were teasing each other. She turned around and looked at Addie''s back. She took two steps forward and came to Addie''s side. She gently held Addie''s hand and pinched it.


    Addie turned to look at gong meiqi and noticed the comfort and worry in her eyes. Knowing that gong meiqi also thought of what she thought, she smiled and returned her hand to pinch gong meiqi''s hand.


    The two women smiled knowingly and looked out of the window together.


    Sally sensed that something was wrong with Addie and her daughter, but they did not have the same tacit understanding. She did not know what they were thinking. Seeing that ying zi was defeated in a depressed manner, she put on a fight with Nana.


    Outer space.


    "Hunting strange, stop brother xu. Damn it, you''ve hit me several times. I must get it back!" Zhang xiaobai shouted angrily at his earpiece.


    Fifty-seven warships were divided into several squads. They were engaged in a mixed battle, fighting for a few days to change teams, and then fighting for a few days to change numbers. Under the guidance of Marrs and the others, zhang xiao and the others were fighting crazily according to the battle records left behind by the ancestor of tatar star and the experience of the system reward.


    After two consecutive battles against the alien civilization, there was nothing much to say about the battle against mota, but the first battle against the tarkla people made zhang xiao realize that he and the others were seriously lacking.


    Air evasion, the prediction of weapons firing points, and so on, these were all the things that they needed to strengthen. It could be said that apart from the warship being better, everything else was useless, and everything needed to be improved.


    Zhang xiaobai recalled the several battles he had fought since he got the warship and suddenly realized that the space jump technology was a bug for outer space operations. The limit of one light year''s jump made zhang xiaobai and the others''maneuverability greatly increase. Moreover, it was just like the base where they had attacked the taquila people on earth. The sudden appearance in the sky above the local warships was fatal in the battle. If zhang xiaobai and the others did not have the space jump technology, based on their combat experience, they might not be able to take the battleships of the tarkla people.


    This was also the reason why zhang xiao bai and the others were training so crazily. Not only did zhang xiao think of it, xu Zhengyang and the others also thought of it. Everyone felt a sense of urgency.


    Marrs was teaching various methods of fighting in outer space while watching zhang xiaobai and the others quickly familiarize themselves with outer space battle. At the same time, he was shocked by zhang xiaobai and the others''learning ability, and he felt deeply gratified.


    This group of young people is really amazing!


    After training crazily for three months, zhang xiaobai and the others landed on a mineral planet in the milky way. While digging for mines and digging for the star nucleus transformation warship, they summarized their combat experience. At the same time, zhang xiaobai found some records when he was sorting out the things left behind by the motar people. Some records after the war. This made zhang xiaobai and the others understand why there were only low-level warships on the planet.

 Chapter 948 The Past of the Planet of Mota

    On the unknown mineral planet, 57 huge battleships were parked in a huge clearing, and the hellguards were transforming the ships they had acquired from the motta people, and some were digging.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, hunting strange, and other senior guards of hell surrounded Marrs and the others, while eating compressed food, while discussing things.


    "From the records left by the motta people, I can roughly guess why they are so weak." Zhang xiaobai sighed lightly, "At that time, the star of van''lai si was indeed killed by tammuz. When tammuz contacted the invading civilization alliance army, he wanted to gain considerable benefits. Later on, he launched a rebellion and, when the battle was at a critical stage, he stabbed the earth alliance army in the back together with the black corona star, causing the earth to lose its defenses and was attacked by the invading coalition forces."


    Elder Marrs xing said with a painful expression, "It''s a pity that fan lai is the star master."


    "However, not all of the moats in the past rebelled. It can even be said that only a small part of them rebelled. The others were deceived by tammuz." Zhang xiaobai glanced at elder Marrs and spoke again." When no rebellious people came to their senses, things could not be reversed. Back then, on earth," Disciple."


    "And those alien civilization allied forces who invaded didn''t care about them and directly attacked earth." A mocking look appeared on his pretty face, "When tammuz and the black corona men killed those loyal people of motta and entered earth, they were driven to the front of the battlefield by the invading alien allies and asked them to be cannon fodder, tammuz The benefits!"


    "This bunch of trash deserves to be kicked out!" An hu said angrily.


    "What happened after that?" Xu Zhengyang stared at zhang xiaobai, "Did something happen between the black corona and tammuz?"


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Yes! Due to the special care of the loyal people of the planet, they suffered heavy losses. There were only a few warships left. The people of the black corona star attacked them, causing the warships in the city to be destroyed. The rest of the people of the planet fled in all directions. The group is the offspring of the motta people on the only ship that escaped."


    "You deserve it!"


    "Retribution!"


    An hu and the others opened their mouths happily.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai continued to explain, "When that warship escaped to the fiery red planet, the warship was badly damaged and they had to stop running. Fortunately, that star planet was a mineral planet, and it was very rich in minerals. They repaired the warship, but they didn''t dare to wander around in outer space. Although the planet is rich in minerals, its resources are limited. They can''t develop any better. They can only build ordinary warships. Elite warships are built from mineral resources extracted from other planets at the risk of being discovered."


    "They had once returned to earth just in time for the earth''s technology to self-destruct. Before they could enter the atmosphere, they were scared away. They had never dared to go to earth since then and warned their descendants that there was a great crisis on earth. They did not want to go there until the fiery red planet completely transformed into a mineral star. They had no choice but to secretly go to earth to take a look. In the end, they met us."


    After hearing this, everyone couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What about the black corona star?" Marrs xing said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "I''m not sure about this. There''s no record of how the black corona people are doing. But based on the current situation, I''m afraid the people who rebelled against the black corona have all been destroyed. Otherwise, the earth wouldn''t have been able to develop steadily for so many years."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai said in fear, "It''s a good thing that the people of mota were scared out of their wits by earth''s technology. If they had arrived on earth earlier, they would have had to rely on elder Marrs and the rest of you to block them. But with so many warships, it''s hard to say the result."


    Marrs, xu Zhengyang, and the others all nodded in fear.


    If the people from motar had really arrived on earth ahead of time, the ships from tatar might not have been able to stop them. If they had not had a nuclear bomb in the morning for hundreds of years, the earth would have been completely reduced to fish meat.


    Everyone sighed for a while before they no longer thought about what happened to mota and joined the ranks of the converted warships.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others transformed the warship, a subtle change took place on earth.


    After the young master and the others returned, they informed the countries of the information they received from Addie, and the countries fell silent for a moment.


    With the passage of time, the countries could not hold it in any longer. They all sent people to the devil''s city and requested to speak to zhang xiaobai.


    Of course, Addie and the others would not agree. Under the coordination of the young master, Addie made a call to zhang xiaobai, but was prompted to stop serving the area. This no longer serving area could make people fantasize about it. The young master and the others knew that Addie''s cell phone could be connected to any corner of the solar system, not in the service area. Either zhang xiaobai is no longer in the solar system, or...


    When Addie and the others realized this problem, gong meiqi, rose, rose, and leng ao all called everyone on the battleship. Collective no-service zones that prove they''re not in the solar system.


    However, Addie and the other girls were secretly cursing zhang xiaobai for being an asshole. They thought that when he came back, they would definitely deal with him well, well and well!


    And when the news that zhang xiao bai and the others could not contact was found out by the big bosses of the various countries, some people with ulterior motives jumped out again.


    Some blocked the gates of huateng''s headquarters and demanded that all high-tech products be made public.


    This enraged several heavyweight second generation leaders led by the eldest young master, and even angered the hell''s guards who stayed on earth, and a war broke out that covered the whole world.


    First, the huateng group announced the termination of its cooperation with country l, country b and country d. Then, a huge amount of money rushed into the financial markets of the three countries and directly dispersed their financial markets, causing their economies to retreat for nearly a hundred years.


    Secondly, the hell''s guards disappeared from everyone''s sight, and the voices that led huateng group to make all the high-tech products public disappeared.

 Chapter 949 Hua Teng Domination

    When the world''s secret forces found the bodies of those who wanted to split up the high-tech forces of the huateng group, the countries shook.


    The world was in a strange situation, and no one dared to jump out again to let huateng group expose the high technology, while the three intermediaries, young master, smanda, and Sally, completely cut off the supply of huateng group''s high-tech products to all countries. For example, the laser gun, laser rocket launchers, magnetic shock armored vehicles, and other technology weapons appeared in huaxia,, and country y.


    All the countries around the world were caught blind and began to repair their relationship with hua teng. However, with Addie''s order, the branch offices of the hua teng corporation did not accept any project leaders related to science and technology weapons. At this moment, all the big bosses were completely panicking. Some of them began to use extraordinary methods to force hua teng. They couldn''t do anything about hua teng''s company in huaxia, so they planned to attack their own hua teng branch, but when they organized a large force to go to hua teng branch, they encountered the disappearing guards of hell.


    After the first battle, their strength was not as strong as the hell''s guards, and they had a technology weapon in their hands.


    And the country that started the extraordinary method was rushed into the financial market by a huge amount of money at dawn the next day. In one day, the financial market of that country was completely paralyzed!


    This time, no one dared to provoke hua teng, and they could see clearly that hua teng was no longer the hua teng that he used to be. No matter whether it was money or force, he was already at the top of the world!


    Once again, various countries began to repair their relationship with hua teng, and some big bosses even went to the devil''s city to look for Addie. In the end, Addie''s words made the big bosses of the various countries helplessly return to their own country, "Let''s talk about it when xiao bai comes back."


    When zhang xiao bai came back, no one could give a definite answer. The big bosses of all countries could not stay in the devil''s city all the time. They could only leave enough people to wait in the devil''s city. The big bosses of all countries went back to their respective countries first and were ready for zhang xiao to return to the flying demon city at any time.


    Lex''s group of people who had been sent to Siberia to learn how to operate a warship gathered in Siberia and waited on that isolated island, not getting involved in any action against huateng!


    "It''s done!"


    On the unknown mineral planet in outer space, zhang xiaobai shouted in surprise, "Damn it, it''s almost half a year. Hurry up and search that corner before you can go back!"


    At this time, all 57 warships were completed. However, due to the limited energy, zhang xiaobai and the others had already dug out more than a dozen mineral energy planets, which could only be transformed into this.


    A quasi-cosmic warship, the huateng, 12 regal warships, 28 commander-level warships, 12 battleadmiral warships, four elite warships, the mortars have no transport ships, only combat warships.


    All 57 battleships above the command rank, including the command rank, were equipped with space jump devices, and each battleship was carrying a heavy nucleus.


    According to Marrs xinglao, zhang xiaobai and the others had reached the level of second-rate cosmic civilization. The number of warships was slightly less than that of second-rate cosmic civilization, but in terms of quality, it was definitely comparable to first-class cosmic civilization.


    However, elder Marrs also said that zhang xiaobai and the others'' equipment specifications and quantity could be classified as a second-rate cosmic civilization, but their combat power was really hard to say. After all, no one had so many battleships with space jump technology, nor did their ancestors back then, because the galaxy had so many cosmological texts back then. Ming, in order to avoid the release of space jump technology, he didn''t dare to dig too many star cores. At that time, the development of extraterrestrial civilization was flourishing, and there weren''t many planets in the universe without a master. Unlike now, the galaxy couldn''t find a few living planets.


    During the past six months, zhang xiaobai and the others had been practicing actual combat while transforming the battleships. At this time, the battleships could quickly change the actual combat mode and practice mode. Moreover, the artillery shells in practice mode had a reserve on the battleships. If they wanted to practice, they only needed to change the shells. After the practice was over, Even if the battleship was only suspended in the sky, the cannonballs would have to be replaced with real ones. This was to keep an eye on the invasion of alien civilization. Although there was a system warning, zhang xiaobai had a plan. After that plan was implemented, he would not be in the galaxy anymore!


    In the past six months, zhang xiao bai and the others had done one more thing: they had searched most of the galaxy, but there was no search for the remaining corner of the galaxy.


    "Let''s go. Continue searching. We''ll go home after searching that area!" Zhang xiaobai shouted excitedly. Everyone on the battleship was shocked. As soon as he heard that, he could go back immediately.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Fifty-seven warships flew towards the corner of the galaxy with flowing light. There was a place that zhang xiaobai and the others had not explored. At the same time, it was also the last mission before everyone returned home.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The ship sped on and then abruptly stopped above a planet.


    This was zhang xiaobai''s request after discussing with xu Zhengyang and Marrs. All the warships had to pay attention to training all kinds of flying movements and skills when they were marching. Their technology had been developing late and they had no more time to contact them. Who knew when the next alien civilization invasion would be, so... They can only seize every opportunity they can to practice.


    The most excited about this decision was Baer Dick and the cobra snake. Among the guards of hell, there were retired soldiers from huaxia, blood guards from, people from the dragon soul mercenaries, people from the Siberia training camp, and Baer Dick.


    Among them, there was no need for the huaxia veterans to mention that the dragon soul mercenaries were the same as well. The blood guards were the strongest force in Bella''s battle, and the Siberia training camp had strict discipline, so there was no need to mention the discipline of these people. In contrast, only Baer Dick and the others had the worst discipline, but they had always followed the guards of hell. Although Baer Dick and the others were able to abide by that well-behaved style, they were quite happy to be able to let themselves go.

 Chapter 950 Life Fluctuation

    On the way forward, Baer Dick and the cobra''s two monarch-class warships were all taken advantage of by them. This time, zhang xiao and the others did not stop them, but called on the other warships to learn from Baer Dick and the others. The hua teng, which zhang xiao led, was the first to fly, and started from actual combat training. Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, an hu, and so on are also a warship, one by one at this time than to see who set off the powerful.


    Therefore, in the vast outer space, if anyone could see it, they would feel that the 57 warships were driven by a group of madmen. One after another, a divine dragon would tail them, one after another, a wave would move forward. Several times, warships would fly past the planet and almost crash into the planet on the route.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Fifty-seven warships suddenly dispersed like a goddess and flew towards the stars one by one. Then by zhang xiaobai through the analysis and classification of ling boli, on the huateng, there is a three-dimensional virtual version of the universe model, is a three-dimensional map of the universe constructed by zhang xiaobai through ling boli.


    "Young master bai, lead the third target planet and discover life fluctuations!"


    Suddenly, a slightly surprised shout sounded through the earpiece. Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up and he spoke in a low voice, "Intensive detection!"


    More than a dozen warships near the planet that commanded the third warship abandoned their targets at the same time and flew to the target planet that commanded the third warship.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of unknown life.


    System task: identify unknown life characteristics, identify the source of unknown life.


    Mission reward: ancient martial arts secret code.


    Mission failure: lose the exchange of this secret code forever.


    Mission tip: this book of ancient martial arts manuals is of immeasurable use to the survival of the host and others in outer space!


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he suddenly flipped through the exchange list of the system and glanced at the exchange items in the ancient martial arts class. Suddenly, he felt a little regretful!


    How can old ancestor''s things be forgotten? What a jerk!


    Whoosh!


    The battleship huateng appears above the target planet of command 3.


    "Everyone." Zhang xiaobai opened the public channel and spoke seriously, "Who else has been practicing ancient martial arts?"


    All the hell''s guards on the 57 warships were stunned, then looked at each other in dismay.


    "When I introduced the battle in outer space, I''ve told you before that very few people in outer space would destroy all their warships like us or force them to surrender after landing. In the void, there would be a tactic of forced docking. After using such tactics, they would have to fight against each other. When the other side and we close, we did not suppress the other side in the first time, then had to enter close combat, close combat depends on what? Is it still a technology weapon?" Zhang xiao''s face turned ugly when he didn''t hear anyone answer.


    "Ancient martial arts is a precious inheritance left by our ancestors. Is there any other skill that can compare to our ancient martial arts? Even if you were faced with a single attack technology weapon, as long as you practiced your footwork well, wouldn''t you be able to dodge the attack from the other party? Most of them were from the huaxia army, so they should have heard of brother xu''s unique method of walking with the wind. Back then, with the method of walking with the wind, brother xu could fire a dozen machine guns in front of him and kill his opponent from the side. Can''t he do that now?"


    Zhang xiao bai''s tone suddenly became stern, "Everyone''s current physical quality, fighting skills, ancient martial arts, and so on are much better than brother xu back then, right? Have any of you ever thought of rushing into a local line of fire to kill your opponent? You are military and know weapons better than anyone else, but why do you need to improve your physical fitness and combat skills when you are in the army? You should know better than anyone that weapons are dead and humans are alive. Weapons can be used by anyone, but can your own abilities be replicated by anyone?"


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai sighed, "It''s my fault. You treat me as a spiritual leader and have always been based on my principles. I''ve been paying too much attention to the use of technology weapons and warships during this period of time and ignored gu wu. In the past, we didn''t have any technological means. Now that we have it, we even have it in the entire yu family. Battleship class, we have the most advanced war technology and space jump technology in the entire civilization of the universe. Now, it''s time for us to pick up the things we lost from our ancestors!"


    He glanced at the hell''s guards in the control room of the huateng and shouted loudly, "Everyone, listen carefully. In the future, the operation qualification of a warship will be determined by the comprehensive results. The combat, shooting and operation of a warship are three major assessment items. If you can''t pass the battle, no matter how smooth your warship''s operation is, you can''t board the warship. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    Loud and clear voices echoed from all 57 warships.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly and turned to look at the target planet that commanded the third warship on the big screen.


    "Young master bai." Marrs looked at zhang xiaobai with relief, "I wanted to remind you, but you thought of it yourself."


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Marrs with confusion.


    Marrs said with a smile. "The war between civilizations doesn''t just exist in outer space. We can''t just destroy them if we meet a civilization, right?" Rule, is the main tone of outer space operations, and how to rule? With advanced technology? That''s fine, but how do you guarantee a battleship will be at your disposal? You can be the mother of the control device, but when the people on the warship are completely uninterrupted in your command, you can control the warship straight to the local warship so what?"


    After a pause, Marrs glanced at everyone in the control room, "The most important thing to control a warship is to control the main control room, and the main control room depends on people. There are too many things that can''t be damaged in the main control room. Most of the technology weapons can''t be used in the main control room. Unless you want to destroy the warship, what if you don''t want to destroy the warship? Only with extraordinary power can you increase your personal strength and control the main control room with a strong or forceful method. This way, the word'' rule'' can be used even better!"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly and exchanged a glance with elder Marrs xing. Both of them smiled silently.

 Chapter 951 Familiar Feeling

    "Land!"


    The huateng and ten regal warships landed on the target planet of commander three. Two regal warships and twelve commander-level warships were in the air for safety protection. The other warships continued to search the area.


    Cut!


    The door opened, zhang xiaobai, Marrs xinglao and others off the ship, xu Zhengyang, ghosts and others quickly came to zhang xiaobai side.


    "From the survey map transmitted by commander three, we can see that there are life fluctuations of non-human species on this planet. It seems that the situation is probably a plant, but we can''t rule out that it is an alien creature that we don''t know about. So, everyone take the team as their unit and proceed carefully." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    "Yes."


    Everyone answered and went back to sit down to make arrangements. Then, zhang xiaobai, an hu, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, south china tiger, wind wolf, hunting strange, Baer Dick, cobra, Marrs, and si Dahl formed a team of eleven people, each holding a laser gun, a waist ion pistol, and a high explosive maglev grenade. The area of life is moving.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai suddenly felt a little happy. A familiar feeling surged into his heart, and some hidden cells suddenly resurrected.


    He turned his head to look at xu Zhengyang and the others beside him and found that other than Marrs and Dahl, there was an inexplicable sense of excitement.


    With a smile, zhang xiao bai knew that they had the same feeling with him. The feeling of fighting side by side was not something that could be felt by attacking an enemy warship on a battleship. Only this kind of solid side by side could he experience the joy in it!


    "We''re here!" Zhang xiaobai shouted in a low voice as his footsteps slowed down. He grabbed elder Marrs, who didn''t change his pace in time.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others immediately changed their pace from extreme speed to slow progress. When they changed their speed, xu Zhengyang grabbed an hu and the ghost grabbed Dahl.


    An hu looked at xu Zhengyang in surprise, then at the people around him who had changed their pace. Finally, he glanced at zhang xiaobai, who was guarding elder Marrs''s side. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t keep up with zhang xiaobai''s pace. It wasn''t that he couldn''t keep up with him. After the transformation of an hu through the apocalypse, zhang xiaobai was not the least bit surprised. Stingy, he injected him with a genetic intensifying drug and explained the ancient martial arts to him. His current strength was in the top ten of the hell''s guards, but now, he felt like he had been left behind. He realized that he could not keep up with zhang xiao bai''s cooperation.


    When she thought of how she, zhang xiao bai, and teng fei had been able to achieve their goals perfectly no matter what they did in the past, and how she could not keep up with zhang xiao''s change in frequency, she could not help but feel a little disappointed.


    "Hu zi, don''t be so distracted. Do you want to die? It wasn''t easy to cooperate with this thing. In the past few years, you fought with me several times. How many times did brother xu fight with me? Can this be compared? Don''t f* cking think about it!" Zhang xiao caught a glimpse of an hu''s unnatural expression from the corner of his eye.


    An hu''s expression was shocked. After being scolded, not only did he not have any aversion, but he actually felt a trace of joy in his heart. That''s right! I''ve only had a few fights with xiao bai over the past few years. Moreover, xiao bai could tell what I was thinking from the change in my expression. Wasn''t this tacit understanding? I don''t care!


    An hu calmed down and continued to search with everyone.


    The corners of zhang xiao bai''s lips curled into a slight smile, and his heart was warm.


    "Stop!"


    When they reached a steep slope, zhang xiaobai raised his fist with one hand and greeted them in a low voice. Everyone immediately stopped in their tracks. This time, only Dahl was stopped by the ghost. Marrs and an hu stopped themselves.


    The crowd had just stopped when the ghost let go of Dahl and the swift wind wolf and the strange hunter and the two of them headed towards the steep slope to hide.


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang squatted down on the spot. The south china tiger grabbed an hu and went behind him to alert him. An hu followed behind.


    Baer Dick and cobra looked at each other and took two steps to the side of the defense.


    Marrs took a look at everyone''s protective formation and nodded with a smile. He knew that an hu, Baer Dick, and the cobras were not with xu Zhengyang and the others, so it was already good to have the tacit understanding now. Moreover, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghosts, the hunting monsters, the storm wolves, and the south china tiger were among them. Cooperate so that Marrs can dance properly.


    Dahl glanced at the place where the ghost and the others had disappeared, then at south china tiger, an hu, Baer Dick, and the cobra, his expression thoughtful.


    "Brother xu, we need to find out the life characteristics and the root causes of the life undulation target." Zhang xiao bai said softly as he tapped his temple.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded knowingly and understood that this was a mission from the system.


    "We''ll know when we find the characteristics of the life wave target. It''s not easy to find out the source of the existence. Young master bai, why are you looking for this?" Dahl looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes and smiled, "Dahl si, can you survive on this planet if you take off your spacesuit?"


    "I''m afraid not." Dahl looked down at the detector on his wrist. The oxygen content index was very low, less than 5 %.


    "But there are life fluctuations here, and if studies understand the root causes of their existence, are we better able to survive in any particular place when we fight in outer space? If the earth is captured one day, will it be easier for us to find a viable planet?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at Dahl si.


    Si Dahl was slightly stunned, then nodded solemnly, "Young master bai, you''re right. We should understand all the root causes of survival. This way, we can live a better life."


    Marrs looked at zhang xiaobai and Dahl, who were asking and answering questions, and a gratifying smile appeared in his eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at zhang xiaobai. He understood that this was not zhang xiaobai''s temporary excuse, but he was really thinking about this problem. He looked at zhang xiaobai, who was getting more mature and more independent, and xu Zhengyang was secretly delighted.


    He had watched zhang xiaobai grow up to this day step by step. It was not Addie, gong meiqi, and the other women who shared the same bed with zhang xiaobai, but instead, they had always been by zhang xiaobai''s side, teaching him wholeheartedly, paving the way for him, shielding him from enemies in other directions, so that zhang xiaobai only needed xu Zhengyang to keep moving forward!

 Chapter 952 Miracle of Life

    "Xiao bai, come up and take a look. It''s a miracle of life!" A slightly plaintive voice sounded from the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and looked up at the steep slope in front of him. On the top of the slope, three or three figures stood with their backs facing him and the others while one of them waved his hand towards them.


    "Let''s go and take a look." Putting away his guard, zhang xiao stood up and ran towards the steep slope.


    Xu Zhengyang followed closely behind zhang xiaobai, followed by Marrs and Dahl, followed by Baer Dick and cobra, followed by Marrs and south china tiger.


    When they ran up the steep slope, zhang xiaobai was stunned. He looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Xu Zhengyang and the others were all stunned when they ran up the steep slope.


    On the other side of the steep slope, there were scattered colorful stone stalks with a radius of 100 meters, yellow, red, green, purple and so on. On each colored stone, there was a grass of the same color as the stone.


    "Stroking the grass!" Marrs''s surprised shout woke the stunned crowd.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others looked at Marrs, who had grown up with a big mouth.


    "Immortal stroking grass? Elder Marrs xing, have you read too many fantasy novels? Stroking, stroking me?!" An hu looked at Marrs with disgust.


    Marrs turned to glare at an hu and looked at zhang xiao with a solemn expression, "Young master bai, that''s the immortal fu cao. According to the records of our ancestors of the tatar star race, the immortal fu cao grew on colored stones and was a symbol of tenacious vitality. Those colored stones were all energy crystals that were comparable to energy crystals, and the immortal fu cao absorbed colors For the sake of maturity, we can only pick mature immortal herbs. After we pick them, the colored stones will turn into ashes in an instant."


    After pausing for a while, Marrs turned to look at the immortal fodder that was 100 meters around, "Grinding the herb into powder and drinking it with water can greatly increase the activity of human cells. It can''t treat diseases, but it can increase the strength of the human body, make the human body stronger and make the body more resilient People who have taken immortal herbs can produce a certain amount of oxygen in their bodies, allowing the cells to store oxygen. Ordinary people can''t even hold their breath for a few minutes, but after taking immortal herbs, they can hold their breath for up to half an hour!"


    "Damn it, really? It''s getting more and more magical!" An hu exclaimed.


    Marrs turned to glare at an hu, "What fantasy! This is a gift from the universe to mankind!"


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly had a brain hole. According to elder Marrs xing''s story, it would increase the activity of human cells, increase the strength of the human body, increase the self-healing ability, and stimulate the potential of the body. These... Were similar to genetic intensifiers!


    Ding!


    System prompt: discover the unknown life characteristic, the unknown life existence source exploration is completed, the task is completed.


    Mission reward: ancient martial arts secret code, the turtle''s breath technique!


    What the hell was zhang xiao bai doing there?! That''s it? Just find this place, and then listen to elder Marrs explain it, and it''s done? This was the most ridiculous task that had been accomplished! Besides, what the hell is this? The turtle breath method?


    Zhang xiaobai blinked his eyes in confusion as he quickly glanced at the system exchange list. There was also a section on the ancient martial arts.


    "You don''t need to exchange ancient martial arts points? You need to take immortal herbs before you can exchange them. You can only exchange them for those who have taken them. Otherwise, you won''t be able to practice!" Zhang xiaobai furrowed his brows, his heart filled with the boss''s doubts. Suddenly, he felt that this matter seemed to have been arranged.


    When she thought about it, she felt that something was not right. She had to roughly explore the galaxy, but she had suddenly thought of it. She had come here because she had discovered life fluctuations, so it was impossible for anyone to design it in advance. Even if it was a system, it was just the right time to release this mission. It couldn''t be designed, but it couldn''t be the system that allowed it to explore the galaxy. It didn''t release the mission to explore the galaxy.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, zhang xiao bai didn''t think too much about it anymore. It was useful to him anyway.


    "Young master bai." Seeing that zhang xiaobai was lost in deep thought, xu Zhengyang and the others understood something, but Marrs didn''t know and called out softly.


    Zhang xiaobai woke up from his deep thoughts and turned to look at Marrs, "Elder Marrs xing, is there anything you should pay attention to when picking these immortal herbs?"


    "No, just pick it like an ordinary herb." Elder Marrs replied.


    "Pick it quickly!" Zhang xiaobai greeted him and rushed down the slope first. He told the other members of the search team about picking immortal herbs through his earpiece as he rushed down the slope.


    Half a month later, everyone returned to the place where the warship landed. Seeing the pile of immortal fodder piled up at their waist, Marrs opened his eyes wide and opened his mouth wide, "How, how, how... How is that possible? How could there be so many?"


    Zhang xiao turned to look at elder Marrs and asked in confusion, "What''s the matter? Is it much?"


    "Of course, the immortal stroking grass is a very rare energy herb. This..." Marrs was shocked. Then, he suddenly thought of something and spoke with enlightenment, "Yes, since the last era, there have been very few civilizations left in the galaxy. We have been exploring for so long, but only earth and mo No one will dig for mineral resources, and energy stars will be more successful."


    "Energy star?" Zhang xiaobai looked at Marrs in surprise, "What the hell? Is it the same as a mineral star?"


    Marrs xing nodded, "Yes, energy stars are planets that produce energy crystals. In fact, energy crystals can also be considered as a mineral, but they contain energy that can be used."


    "Elder Marrs, do you mean that this planet is an energy star?" Zhang xiaobai thought of a possibility and hurriedly looked at the system''s detection image. Indeed, the planet that he and the others were on was marked differently in the image. The brightness of this planet was especially obvious. Initially, he thought that it was because of the fluctuation of life here, but now it seemed that it was not that simple.


    "That''s right, there are so many immortal herbs here. I''m afraid that part of this planet has already turned into energy crystals. Energy stars are different from mineral stars. Mineral stars are completely mineralized to become mineral stars. Otherwise, they''ll become mineral resources planets, and energy stars can be called energy after one tenth of a planet''s transformation After all, energy crystals are much more valuable and useful than most other minerals." Elder Marrs explained patiently.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he shouted, "Everyone, dig!"

 Chapter 953 Another Way to Express Friendship

    In space, a planet that looked like an ellipse in the distance had suffered some kind of devastation.


    The leader of the robbers, a young man named zhang xiaobai, was holding a bowl made of stone and grinding something in it with a cylindrical stone stick.


    The excavation had already been carried out for a month, and three people had not participated in the excavation. Dahl was responsible for cleaning the immortals and selecting the herbs so that each one of them could reach enough. Zhang xiao bai was responsible for grinding the herbs into powder while Marrs was responsible for the final quality inspection!


    The three of them had a clear division of labor, "Carry out technical work."


    Zhang xiaobai was very distressed now. When he had to arrange work, zhang xiaobai originally wanted to be lazy secretly, so he had to work with Marrs and Dahl to process immortal and grass powder. However, after a week, he began to regret it. After half a month, he would have nothing to live with. Now, his actions were all mechanical. Imagine that in a month, apart from eating, drinking, and sleeping, they were all working on garlic mortar. Who could stand it? It would be better to dig up energy crystals. At least, they could walk back and forth!


    "Alas! Another case, so tired! Xiao bai, I really envy you!" An hu carried a box of energy crystals towards the warship.


    The group of hell''s guards following behind an hu turned red and wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to.


    Zhang xiao had been living like a young man for a long time, and this was something everyone knew about. Everyone was afraid that they would provoke him, but they were caught by him, so no one spoke. Only an hu would provoke zhang xiao from time to time.


    "Hu zi, are you itching?" Zhang xiao bai''s eyes shot out a dazzling cold light.


    An hu shuddered and rushed up the steps of the warship.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was filled with anger as he pounded the immortal herbs in the stone bowl.


    "Young master bai, you''re going to smash it like this." Marrs held back his laughter and reminded her in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai paused and raised his head to look at Marrs. He gave a wry smile and continued to work on the powder.


    "Alas! This arm, this leg! How tired! I envy those who do technical work!" The gloating voice was heard again. Zhang xiaobai threw the stone bowl and stone stick away and turned around to quickly rush towards an hu who had just gotten off the warship.


    "Damn!" An hu let out a weird cry and ran away. However, zhang xiao caught up with him just two steps later.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    An hu got a hard kick on his butt and crawled to the ground.


    "I make you tired, I make you envious, and I make you gloat!" Zhang xiaobai jumped up and rode on an hu. He took off an hu''s helmet and punched an hu''s head.


    "Oh! Xiao bai, your uncle, don''t hit me in the face! You hit me in the face! I flipped! I... Ouch! Brother, brother bai, don''t hit me in the face! Ouch..."


    In an hu''s pitiful shout, zhang xiao bai fiercely vented the frustration in his heart.


    After putting the helmet on an hu, zhang xiao jumped up from an hu''s body. Zhang xiao tidied up his clothes and lifted his head. His bangs, which had already blocked his eyes, were thrown up and he looked at an hu with a swollen face and a bruised nose. Zhang xiao bai chuckled and said, "Hu zi, are you still tired?"


    "No, I''m not tired. I''m not tired!" An hu jumped up from the ground and waved his hands repeatedly.


    "Oh!" Zhang xiao continued to ask questions, "Are you still envious?"


    An hu waved his hand again, "I''m not envious. I''m not envious at all!"


    "Then hurry and dig for the energy crystals! If you dig slowly, throw you here and wait for you to transform into an energy crystal before digging you away!" After scolding an hu a few times in a bad mood, zhang xiao turned around and returned to Marrs and the others.


    Whoosh!


    An hu threw a few punches at zhang xiaobai''s back. Zhang xiaobai suddenly turned around and ran away in fright.


    "Haha..." Zhang xiaobai chuckled a few times and continued to grind the immortal and stroke the grass. He felt that this job was not that boring anymore.


    Marrs smiled at zhang xiaobai and reminded him softly, "Young master bai, you can''t joke around like this in the future. If Mr. An hu loses his breath and causes difficulty in breathing, it will be troublesome."


    "Don''t worry, elder Marrs xing, I know. That guy knows too. He deliberately made me beat him up." Zhang xiaobai said with a light smile, his eyes filled with a hint of warmth.


    Marrs was slightly taken aback. He glanced at an hu''s figure running away and then at zhang xiaobai, who was focused on grinding his powder with a faint smile. He felt a surge of emotion in his heart. The friendship between these young people was really enviable!


    After another week of boring grinding, zhang xiaobai finally finished processing all the immortal herbs. Once the stone bowls and rods were thrown away, the rest of the work was handed over to Marrs and Dahl. He turned around and happily joined the team of energy crystals.


    After digging for another half a month, the energy crystals on this planet were finally hollowed out by these bandits. When everyone returned to the place where the warship landed, Marrs and Dahl had already mixed the powder of the herb.


    Everyone drank down the immortal comforter.


    "This... I don''t feel anything!" An hu muttered in confusion.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others looked at Marrs in confusion.


    Marrs chuckled, "Let''s find a place where no one is around to settle it."


    "Resolved? Solve what?" Zhang xiao bai was even more confused.


    Marrs glanced at Dahl si and smiled, "Dahl and I have already had a drink. Dahl was almost in the space combat suit."


    Rumble! Rumble!


    As soon as Marrs finished speaking, zhang xiao bai and the others began to sing duets in their stomachs.


    "Damn!"


    Everyone cried out in surprise and scattered in search of a place.


    Marrs looked at zhang xiaobai and the others in a panic and suddenly had a sense of quick success. He chuckled and froze there. What was going on? How can I be so playful when I''m so old?


    A strange feeling arose in his heart and he blinked. Marrs turned to look at zhang xiaobai and the others who were frantically searching for a place. His gaze was fixed on zhang xiaobai until zhang xiaobai hid behind a big stone and could not see it.


    "Young master bai... Is he so infectious? Even I am young because of him?" Marrs whispered to himself.


    Dahl turned to look at Marrs, "Star master, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Marrs shook his head, then turned to stare at Dahl si and said seriously, "Si Dahl, you heard young master bai''s plan too. Remember to follow young master bai with all your might, understand?"


    "Yes! Don''t worry, star master. With Dahl here, I won''t let master bai make any mistakes!" Although Dahl didn''t understand why Marrs reminded her, she still nodded without hesitation.

 Chapter 954 Return Flight

    Pffft!


    In the distance, there were bursts of explosions. Marrs and Dahl looked at each other and chuckled.


    The two of them tried the medicine first and knew what would happen after taking the herb.


    After taking the herb, it could improve the body''s quality, activate and transform human body cells so that the cells could store oxygen. At the same time, it could also clean up the impurities in the human body. Whether it was in blood or bones, they would all be cleared out. This also caused zhang xiaobai and the others to have abdominal distension. You need to take a good dump.


    A wave of stench came, Marrs, Dahl two people face changed, hurriedly ran to the warship closed the door.


    Thousands of people were pulling their daddies together, and the smell was no less than biological weapons.


    Whoosh!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a while, a series of speeding figures rushed towards the warships that were still there and quickly boarded the warships.


    When all the members of the warships arrived, 57 warships instantly rose into the air and sped away, far away from the stinking planet.


    There was still a small piece of space left to explore. This time, zhang xiao bai and the others were more careful. After all, they had just gained a huge benefit and everyone wanted to find something good.


    From that planet with immortal herbs, zhang xiaobai obtained 20,000 immortal herbs and tens of thousands of energy crystals, which was enough for zhang xiaobai to waste for a period of time.


    To zhang xiaobai''s disappointment, there were no other discoveries for the next exploration. Everyone discussed and rushed towards the solar system.


    Earth, mordor, glory club.


    Glory club no longer entertain foreign guests, should be said to be unable to entertain foreign guests.


    The representatives of various countries moved into the splendid clubhouse. These people were the masters who were shaking their feet on the ground in their own country. They gathered here together and asked who else dared to come to the glorious clubhouse to play.


    If these people didn''t follow the rules, there was still a reason to chase them away. Although they were all big bosses, Addie, leng ao, and the others weren''t afraid of these people. These people had always been very disciplined and paid all the fees, not taking up any facilities, but they liked to gather in the lobby on the first floor when they had nothing to do Measure the past, hoping to find someone to talk to.


    The most direct influence of these people was that Addie, gong meiqi, leng ao, and the other higher-ups of huateng no longer went to the glory club. Every time they went, they would be pestered for half a day. You couldn''t really chase them away. Even if a normal consumer came to visit, there was nothing wrong with them and they didn''t owe money. You couldn''t chase them away. This group of people didn''t ask directly. Addie and the others felt exhausted after coming here and didn''t want to come to the glory club anymore.


    In the outskirts of mordor, there was a manor that covered an area of more than 100 kilometers.


    In the quaint and elegant bamboo house on the north side of the manor, young master li wuyang, wu liang, song shanshan, lin xiao were serving tea for several old men.


    An elderly man with an imposing aura, dressed in a chinese tunic suit, sat in the direction of the east. An elderly man in military uniform, with his military rank removed from his shoulder, sat in the direction of junan.


    In the north, there was an old man with white hair sitting in the first place. The old man''s aura was like a hidden sword blade, pressing the young master and the others to the point that they could not breathe. Sitting in the west was an elegant old man, with a hint of sadness on his face.


    At this moment, the elegant old man sitting in the west and the imposing old man sitting in the east were playing chess, and the young master and the others were standing at the side waiting on him.


    The manor was surrounded by sentries and weapons, but the armed guards did not enter the manor.


    This was the safest place in the world, except for gogang''s hell''s guards'' headquarters.


    There were all kinds of technology and heavy weapons on the northern mountainside, such as magnetic cannons, laser cannons, laser machine-guns, and so on.


    The sentries and patrols in the manor were the elites of the hell''s guards, and each of them had a single soldier''s technology weapon, such as a laser gun. The entire manor was blocked by ling boli. They could detect the outside, but the outside couldn''t detect the inside. It didn''t affect the phone calls and the internet. But it blocked all the locks, and even the satellites couldn''t detect the situation here.


    "General, haha, old man, you''re going to lose!" The dignified man sitting in the east took a step and said with a bright smile.


    Sitting in the west is the old master of the old home, and the north is white bamboo white old master.


    As for the dignified man in the east, he was the father of the young master, and the old man in military uniform in the south was self-evident.


    Old master gu glanced at the chessboard, shook his head slightly, and raised his head to look at the imposing man, "It''s a big deal, but it''s simple and cautious. Huaxia is lucky!"


    "It''s too old for you to say that huaxia is lucky. You''re also the master of this manor. This kid is the lucky one in huaxia, the blessing of mankind!" The dignified man sighed.


    Old master gu revealed a faint smile on his face. Although zhang xiao had destroyed the gu family, old master gu did not blame zhang xiao. In this generation, people''s feelings for their country and national dignity were more important than anything else. Otherwise, old master gu would not have personally cleaned up the house and what zhang xiao had done after that. In particular, for the sake of human beings in outer space and alien civilization to fight for their lives, but also by the ancient elders and other generations of great admiration.


    "The head of the country, the head of the army. You two didn''t come here just to play chess, did you?" Old master bai glanced at the dignified man and the man in military uniform and said his first words since the arrival of these people.


    The moment old master bai said that, the sharp blade on his body suddenly dissipated, and the young master and the others who were standing at the side heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Elder bai, I''m here because of that kid. He''s been away for more than half a year and hasn''t come back yet. All the warships have been taken away by him. I''m feeling a little uneasy!" The head of the country turned to look at old master bai, not hiding the worry in his heart.


    Old master bai frowned slightly. He was also worried that something might have happened to zhang xiao bai and the others. He had a contact watch given by zhang xiao bai, but he had tried and could not contact them.


    "The judge is a chosen one. Nothing will happen." Old man gu stared at the chessboard and said faintly.


    The head of the country and the head of the army looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    Old master bai rolled his eyes at old master gu, "Old gu, in front of these two superstitious people, do you think it''s okay? Be careful that they arrest you."


    Old master gu smiled slightly. He didn''t mind it either. Old master bai''s heart grew smaller and smaller as he grew older. Ever since he met zhang xiao and settled in the devil''s city, he became more and more like an old child.

 Chapter 955 Hes Back

    Whoosh!


    A slight sound broke through the air, and it was so soft that only old master bai and old master gu noticed it.


    "He''s back!" Old master bai turned to look at the north peak and chuckled.


    "What''s back?" The head of the country looked at old master bai in confusion.


    Old master bai smiled and turned to look at the head of the country, "The person you were waiting for is back."


    "What?" A bright light flashed across the head of the country''s eyes and he let out a sigh of relief, "He''s finally back."


    "Yes, she''s finally back." The commander also breathed a sigh of relief.


    The young master and the others looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy. The young master turned to look at his father and opened his mouth, wanting to say something but stopped.


    "Go ahead." The head of the country knew what the young master wanted to say and spoke softly.


    The young master nodded heavily, put down the teapot in his hand, and walked out of the bamboo house. Li wuyang, wu liang and the others hurriedly followed.


    North gate of the manor.


    This door was not open to the outside world, but only to the mountain and manor. Zhang xiaobai had already bought the north peak, so this door was only the inner gate of the manor and was not open to the outside world.


    At this moment, there were several beautiful women standing at the north gate, looking forward to the road that extended to the mountain.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and the few women did not even look at them. They stared straight at the road up the mountain.


    "Addie, you guys are too unreasonable. Why didn''t xiao bai call us when he came back!" The footsteps stopped at the side, followed by wu liang''s grumbling.


    After zhang xiao bai returned to the solar system, he connected with Addie and the other girls'' communicators and informed them about the time when he came back. Addie and the others, along with leng ao and wang rou, who happened to be in the devil''s city, were waiting here.


    Hearing wu liang''s words, Addie, gong meiqi, and ying zi did not say anything. Nana turned to glare at wu liang, "It''s our man who''s back, not your man. Why should I tell you?"


    "That''s right. Are you going to snatch our man?" Sally did not say anything reserved.


    As for the others, leng ao, rose, fire phoenix, rose, wang rou, and the others directly ignored wu liang.


    Wu liang was choked by the two girls and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "I can''t afford to offend my wife." Wu liang muttered and turned to look at the intersection.


    Sally turned and glared at wu liang, ignoring him.


    "Someone." Nana said hello.


    Ta-da!


    A team of shadow guards guarding the north gate quickly came to Nana''s side.


    Pointing at wu liang, Nana ordered in a soft voice, "If he says one more word, throw him out of the manor."


    "Yes." The shadow player replied and surrounded wu liang.


    Wu liang was stunned. Just as he was about to open his mouth to shout, the leader of the shadow squad chuckled, "Young master liang, you''d better stop talking. Otherwise, we''ll have to obey your orders and throw you out."


    Wu liang had no choice but to glare at Nana and shut his mouth. He knew very well that zhang xiaobai was no longer around and what Addie and the other girls'' words meant to the hell''s guards. Other than the mission orders that could only be issued by Addie, gong meiqi, and leng ao, the hell''s guards did everything they could.


    Ooh...


    Addie and the other girls shuddered and stared at the road.


    At the corner of the intersection, a sapphire blue audi pike peak appeared in everyone''s line of sight. Although the audi pike peak had also been transformed into a two-use car, zhang xiaobai and the others had been flying in space for too long. Now that they were back, they did not want to fly again.


    There are many people who like to run on the ground or drive ordinary cars, not go to the fashion to buy low-altitude flying cars, so that better to avoid road congestion and channel dusai problems.


    Looking at the familiar car and the car that had been stored in the garage on the top of the north mountain ever since zhang xiaobai left, tears of joy welled up in Addie and the other girls'' eyes.


    Creak!


    The car stopped at the door, and zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, hunting strange, ann hu and five people got out of the car.


    Whoosh!


    A few wind blows, Addie, fire phoenix, rose, wang rou four women have thrown into the arms of zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, hunting strange, ann hu four people.


    "I''m back." Zhang xiao held Addie in his arms and whispered in his ear.


    Addie did not say anything but hugged zhang xiao bai tightly, as if he was afraid that he would leave once he let go.


    After a while, Addie gently pushed zhang xiaobai away and took a closer look at zhang xiaobai before speaking softly, "They''re here too."


    Lowering his head, he gently kissed Addie on the lips. Zhang xiao turned around and walked towards gong meiqi and the other girls.


    Gong meiqi stepped forward and gave zhang bai a deep wet kiss, followed by ying zi, followed by Sally and Nana.


    Among the few women, Addie''s status was absolutely unshakeable, and they all admired her. Gong meiqi was slightly inferior, but she was also the absolute second sister. Once again, sakura was unable to surpass the position of the third party. After all, only sakura and zhang xiao bai had risked their lives to fight together.


    In the end, Sally and Nana, the heiress of country y, the successor of the empress, and the saintess of the original bright church, both of them had extraordinary statuses. No matter how old fourth and old fifth brother ranked, they had always been in dispute. However, it was fine if they were fighting in private, but they had never revealed it in front of zhang xiaobai. They knew that men, They didn''t like their women being jealous because of their other women. Moreover, zhang xiao had always been so busy. They wished that they could spend ten minutes with zhang xiao in a minute. How could they waste time on such matters?


    As for Addie, she did not ask about the fight between Nana and Sally. Addie knew that Nana and the other girls were not really fighting, but were bored to find something to relieve their boredom. Addie was very relieved about zhang xiaobai''s temperament.


    After embracing the girls one by one, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the young master and the others beside him. He looked at wu liang, who was surrounded by the shadow team members, and asked in puzzlement, "What''s going on?"


    "Young master bai." He had been afraid of disturbing zhang xiao''s reunion with the girls until zhang xiao opened his mouth and the shadow players greeted him.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked at wu liang strangely.


    "Xiao bai, your woman bullied me and refused to let me speak." When wu liang saw the host, he quickly complained.


    Zhang xiao bai blinked and glanced at the girls before his eyes finally landed on Nana. Addie and gong meiqi would definitely not give such an order, and sakura''s character would not be like this. She had really angered this girl. This girl could beat wu liang up, but she would not use the hell''s guards to deal with wu liang. Sally was the princess of country y. In some ways, his status was higher than wu liang''s, so it wasn''t enough. In the end, only Nana was left.

 Chapter 956 Fire, Theft, and a Group of Young Men

    "He said that I''m a grieving wife." Nana pouted and pulled zhang xiao bai''s arm as he spoke pitifully.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and said softly, "How did you punish him?"


    "I''ll get the shadow team''s brothers to keep an eye on him. If he speaks again, he''ll throw him out of the manor." Nana answered in a crisp voice.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to wu liang, "Did you just say something?"


    "I did." Wu liang nodded slightly, unable to react.


    "Throw it out then." Zhang xiaobai waved at the shadow player.


    "Sigh!" Wu liang suddenly woke up and shouted, "Xiao bai, you..."


    The movement of the shadow player interrupted wu liang''s words. The four shadow players grabbed wu liang''s limbs and lifted him up.


    "Don''t throw it out. It''s strange. Throw it on the ground." Zhang xiao bai said again.


    Thud!


    The shadow players obeyed zhang xiaobai''s orders completely and put their hands down, causing wu liang to fall heavily on the ground.


    "Ouch, I''ll go!"


    Wu liang screamed and stood up while massaging his waist, "Xiao bai, you value sex over friends!"


    "That''s right." Zhang xiaobai nodded calmly.


    Wu liang suddenly choked, complaining that he didn''t know what to say.


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    "I... I won''t lower myself to your level." Wu liang curled his lips and turned his head away, ignoring zhang xiaobai.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai said softly, "Alright, stop messing around. Why are you here?"


    Wu liang turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Just as he was about to say something, he glanced at Addie and pursed his lips, "Let Addie tell you."


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback. He glanced at the young master and the others and noticed that their expressions were a little flickering. He could not help but frown slightly.


    He turned his head and glanced at Addie and the other girls, then at an hu, wang rou, qi hunting, and rose, "You guys go gather together. Brother xu, ghost, you can stay for a while."


    An hu, meng qi, and the others nodded. Just as they were about to leave, gong meiqi spoke softly, "Let the wraith go as well. Things can''t be decided for a while. You should first get to know her. Also, wang ya man is almost eager to see through her. If it weren''t for an important meeting that she had to attend, she would have come too."


    "Wang ya man?" Zhang xiao xiao cried out in surprise and raised his head to look at the ghost. The ghost''s face turned unnaturally to the side.


    "Haha, okay, okay!" Zhang xiaobai laughed and turned to xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, give the key to the ghost. Ghost, you should go to the tryst as well."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and gave the car keys to the ghost. The ghost took the car keys and ran to the car.


    "Wait, give us a lift." An hu shouted and ran into the car with wang rou, hunting strange and rose.


    Sob!


    As the car sped away, zhang xiaobai smiled and turned around to pick up Addie as he ran while shouting, "Brother xu, you can pick any villa you want. It''s for you. Shadow team members, stop big young master and the others. Brother doesn''t have time to pay attention to them now. He doesn''t want to listen to them. Meiqi, yingzi, Sally, Nana, whoever gets to the central villa first will receive preferential treatment!"


    Xu Zhengyang was slightly taken aback. He turned his head to look at the young master and the others who were stopped by the shadow team members, then at zhang xiao and gong meiqi who were running away in the blink of an eye. He smiled helplessly.


    When the young master saw zhang xiaobai run away, he turned to xu Zhengyang and said anxiously, "Brother xu, I..."


    "Ah!"


    In the midst of huofeng''s exclamations, xu Zhengyang picked her up and ran away, leaving eldest young master''s words behind him.


    Leng ao and rose looked at each other in a daze. They wisely chose to stay away from the young master and the others and ran away without a trace.


    The young master and the others were stopped by the shadow team members, and they couldn''t rush over. They couldn''t call out to their father and the military chief, so they could only watch as zhang xiao and the others ran further and further away.


    "Alright, alright, don''t stop her. She''s already gone." The young master glared at little captain shadow who was blocking his way.


    The shadow captain smiled, raised his wrist, adjusted the channel on his watch, and shouted at his watch, "The guard at the north gate relayed young master bai''s orders. Before young master bai called, he didn''t want to see young master and the others. He didn''t want to listen to them. The guards at the central villa should be careful and guard against fire and theft!"


    "Roger!"


    "Roger, fire and theft prevention, young master!"


    A response came from the watch.


    "You..." Eldest young master glared at little captain shadow.


    The shadow captain chuckled, "I''m sorry, young master. Young master bai''s orders were just relayed."


    Without waiting for the young master and the others to react, he turned around and instructed his team members, "Resume your post and continue to guard."


    "Yes!"


    A group of shadow players responded and returned to their original positions.


    "When... When did this brat become so anxious?" Wu liang was confused.


    The young master glanced at wu liang and smiled bitterly, "Do you really think xiao bai is anxious?"


    Wu liang blinked and hesitated, "Could it be..."


    "I''m afraid xiao bai guessed something and deliberately avoided us." Song shanshan sighed.


    Li wuyang said in a low voice, "If it were me, I wouldn''t bother with us."


    "Xiao bai is considered polite. Didn''t you guys not even want to talk to us when you saw Addie?" Lin xiao''s eyes showed a trace of dissatisfaction. It wasn''t because she was dissatisfied with Addie, but because she was dissatisfied with the person who attacked hua teng not long ago, the more she thought about it, the more unpleasant it became. Lin xiao cursed, "Damn it! Why are we here to be lobbyists? Let them talk to xiao bai themselves."


    The young master smiled bitterly and said helplessly, "Don''t be angry. If we don''t coordinate first, with xiao bai''s temper, if he really erupts, it won''t end well."


    "Then... What should we do now?" Song shanshan looked at the young master.


    The young master smiled bitterly again, "What else can we do? Just wait and see. The hell''s guards are also unhappy with us. If xiao bai doesn''t say anything, they will definitely not let us see xiao bai. Let''s not call xiao bai out of nowhere. After all, this matter... Damn it, I really don''t want to interfere!"


    "Let''s go. Your old man and elder jun are still waiting for our reply." Li wuyang turned around and walked towards the bamboo house. The young master and the others followed him helplessly.


    "That kid is really angry this time!" Inside the bamboo house, the head of state sighed.


    The leader of the army said in a low voice, "I don''t blame that kid for being angry. This has happened so many times that no one would be able to bear it. This kid gave us a lot of face by not bombarding us with his warships."


    "Yes, what else can we force? He had done enough for the sake of human beings. If it weren''t for him, I''m afraid those hell''s guards would have jumped their feet long ago. No one could stand it. They were fighting outside, but the people they protected were digging their own nest. This... This is a taboo in the army!" The head of the country sighed.

 Chapter 957 A Strong Reaction

    "What''s the matter? The magistrate has been back for a week, why did he not see us?"


    "Yes, why didn''t you come to see us? We are not allowed to enter the manor. What do you want?"


    There was a commotion in the hall of the splendid clubhouse.


    The tyrannosaurus looked coldly at the noisy leaders in the hall and glanced at the representatives of the various countries. There were only a small number of people who were clamoring, and most of them were sitting there doing whatever they wanted, but their eyes were fixed on them from time to time.


    Want to see how we react? Then I''ll show you!


    "Hua teng guards, throw out those who disturb the order of the club!" The tyrannosaurus bellowed.


    The hua teng guards, who had been standing at the side for a long time, suddenly burst into a rage and grabbed the collar of the noisy guys and walked straight to the entrance of the club.


    "What, what are you doing? I am..."


    "What do you want? You are going to start a war!"


    The representatives of the various countries tried their best to resist, but they could not resist the capture of hua teng''s guards.


    "War?!" The tyrannosaurus bellowed, "We, huateng, are not afraid of war. Whoever wants to fight, we will fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    The huateng guards in charge of protection in the hall all drank heavily.


    The other representatives of the various countries who had not said a word suddenly trembled in their hearts. Was this, was this hua teng''s reaction? So strong? It seems that they won''t tolerate it anymore. We... Should just wait patiently.


    Amanda sat in a corner drinking red wine as she watched the farce in the hall. The corners of her lips curled into a sneer as she spoke sarcastically, "Even now, we still can''t see the situation clearly. We still don''t have an accurate position. People, don''t treat others''magnanimity as cowardice. Otherwise, we will only reap the consequences."


    Everyone in the hall took a look at simanda and no one raised any objections. Everyone knew about Bella''s relationship with zhang xiaobai, and no one went back to touch simanda''s eyebrows.


    The tyrannosaurus nodded at smanda and raised his watch to dial.


    "Du... Du... Hello, tyrannosaurus."


    A pleasant voice sounded from the earpiece.


    "Sister qing, on the side of glory club, country x, country p, country w... The representatives of these countries were thrown out by me." The tyrannosaurus smiled wickedly.


    "Got it. We''re having fun again." Fang qing responded and interrupted the call.


    The representatives of the various countries in the hall shuddered, and an ominous premonition surged into their hearts. They went online to check the financial markets of the countries represented by the few people who had just been thrown out by the tyrannical dragon.


    "Coming!"


    A cry of surprise sounded and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the laptop in front of them.


    The financial markets of the countries where the few responsible people who had caused trouble in the hall had been impacted. In just half an hour, some markets were already in danger.


    At the same time, the head of state and the others who had left and returned from the bamboo house received several calls.


    "Got it."


    The young master hung up the phone and turned to look at his father, "Dad, country x, country p, country w... The financial markets of these countries have been impacted. It should be xiao bai and the others who did it."


    "Why?" The head of the country frowned and looked at the young master.


    The young master''s face darkened, "The representatives of these countries started to stir up trouble in the glory club. They thought that xiao bai would ignore them and asked xiao bai to give them an explanation. They were thrown out by the tyrannical dragon in the detention hall."


    "Hehe." The leader sneered, "Do you want that boy to give you an explanation? They really have a lot of face. Now that hua teng has given them an explanation, if they throw them out, the financial market will be impacted. I don''t know if they''re satisfied or not."


    "Why are they looking for you?" The head of state spoke again.


    The young master said in a low voice, "They are the country that I am in charge of representing. They wanted me to tell xiao bai not to shock their financial markets anymore. Otherwise..."


    "Otherwise what?" The head of the country frowned slightly.


    The young master''s expression turned ugly, "Otherwise, we will launch a national war with hua teng!"


    "How dare you!" The head of the country glared at him, a majestic aura emanating from his body.


    The leader of the army''s face turned cold, and an aura of iron blood was about to soar into the sky.


    Eldest young master, li wuyang, and the others looked at each other and knew that the two of them were angry.


    Old master bai raised his wrist and played on his watch twice before he took out his earpiece and put it on.


    The head of the country and the others were stunned as they raised their heads to look at old master bai.


    "Kid leng, those barbarians who were thrown out of the club by the tyrannosaurus kid threatened our country with a national war. Deal with them." Old master bai said calmly.


    "Alright, I''ll deal with it right away." He replied coldly.


    The military chief looked at old master bai in surprise, "Elder bai, what are you..."


    "Xiao bai is very busy. There are some things that he doesn''t need to deal with personally. Moreover, he is too kind and is not suitable to deal with such things." Old master bai said calmly.


    The head of the country and the others shuddered.


    Old master bai''s words made them think a lot. First of all, would the hell''s guards betray zhang xiaobai? The answer was of course no. The hell''s guards would never betray zhang xiaobai. Even if they were to die by themselves, they would not betray zhang xiaobai. However, would they do something right without zhang xiaobai''s knowledge? What about zhang xiao bai''s favor? For example, if they secretly executed those people who harmed zhang xiaobai''s interests, would they make decisions for themselves? The head of the country and the others were unsure of the answer to this question.


    However, the sound of grandpa bai''s watch and communicator made them feel relieved.


    "Ticktock, ticktock, ticktock!"


    Old master bai picked up the call and zhang xiao bai''s voice sounded through his earpiece, "Old master bai, are you really going to do something?"


    Old master bai was not surprised by zhang xiaobai''s contact. Although he was respected by the hell''s guards, he was not qualified to command the hell''s guards. Leng ao was telling zhang xiaobai to prepare and convey old master bai''s intention. As for what he should do, It was still up to zhang xiaobai to decide.


    "Xiao bai, what''s the current situation of the alien civilization?" Old master bai did not answer zhang xiaobai''s question directly.


    The communicator was silent for a moment before zhang xiaobai''s hesitant voice sounded from his earpiece, "I''m not sure. Now, I''ve discovered three batches of alien civilizations who want to attack earth. Only one group of them has completely solved it. The other two groups only blocked their way from the distance and directly came over. As for them, The outer space warriors who were in actual combat and had reached the standard of combat, then left behind a batch of warships to defend the earth, and took a group of warships to search for the two groups of people''s garrisons to see if they could be completely destroyed! And..."


    "Does that mean that the current situation is already burning?" Old master bai interrupted zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 958 Whats There to Be Merciful About?

    In the middle of the manor villa, zhang xiao bai, who was lying on the bed, was slightly stunned.


    Reaching out, he gently picked up his long legs and placed them on the bed. He covered Addie and ying zi with a blanket, and zhang xiaobai tiptoed out of the bedroom.


    Cut!


    When the door closed, zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "Old master bai..."


    "Since it''s already like this, why are you still being merciful?" Old master bai''s stern voice came through the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned again and his heart skipped a beat. He glanced at gong meiqi, Nana, and sally from the stairwell on the second floor and greeted them softly, "Meiqi, is there someone else at old master bai''s place?"


    "Eldest young master and the rest are at old master bai''s place." Gong meiqi replied in a soft voice. She didn''t tell zhang bai that the head of the country and the military were there. She didn''t want zhang xiao to meet the head of the country right now. Gong meiqi and the others were all angry about what happened to huateng.


    "Young master and the others are here, I''m telling you." Zhang xiaobai muttered and whispered into his earpiece, "Old master bai, it''s not that I can''t be ruthless, it''s just that it''s not yet that time."


    "Do you have to wait for the alien civilization to come to you before you can be ruthless? Or after you''re gone? When you''re gone, do you think the hell''s guards will be polite? With you watching, the hell''s guards will restrain themselves a lot because they know your temper. However, after you left, once the anger that you''ve been holding back for a while erupts, you feel that the situation at that time is better than being ruthless now."


    Old master bai''s words woke the person in his dreams. The hell''s guards had a good idea of how much they were looking at him.


    "Old master bai, I understand. It''s my fault. I will arrange it immediately. Thank you!"


    After thanking him seriously, zhang xiaobai cut off the call and played it back to leng ao, "Eliminate all non-defense weapons!"


    "Yes!" A cold, arrogant and excited reply came from the earpiece.


    Sensing the emotions in leng ao''s voice, zhang xiao bai sighed and said apologetically, "Leng ao, I''m sorry. I''ve made my brothers suffer."


    There was a moment of silence in the earpiece, followed by leng ao''s gratified voice, "Xiao bai, if you''re not like this, then it''s not you anymore. But now, I''m very glad that you''ve really grown up. Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. I''ll arrange it. If it''s possible, I''ll leave those bastards to dry for a while longer."


    "Of course, my brother hasn''t had enough rest yet?" We''ll talk about it again." Zhang xiao bai lowered his head and glanced at gong meiqi and her daughter who had been staring straight at him ever since he had asked the question." If I go to work now, I will be torn apart by these people at home."


    "Haha." Leng ao gloated.


    After breaking off the call, zhang xiao glanced at gong meiqi and the three girls and smiled wickedly, "Bro, you''re awake. Your blood is full of blue. Those two have already been defeated. Do the three of you dare to fight against this general?"


    "Fight on the battlefield!"


    "That''s right, I''ll kill you!"


    "Drain it completely!"


    The three women rushed up the stairs. Zhang xiao bai turned around and ran into a bedroom next to him. The sound of intense fighting soon sounded in the bedroom.


    In the bamboo house, when old master bai stopped contacting him, the head of the country, the head of the army, and the young master didn''t move their eyes at all as they stared straight at old master bai.


    Old master bai glanced at the head of the country and calmly said, "With xiao bai around, let the hell''s guards release their anger and leave with xiao bai. Let the hell''s guards release their anger. Which one does the country chief think is better?"


    "Of course, when that kid is around, it''s good. As for him, he can keep an eye on him." The head of the country said without hesitation.


    The leader frowned, "Elder bai, what does zhang xiao mean by leaving?"


    "I heard Baer Dick say that this time, they roughly searched the entire galaxy. I got someone to investigate what the milky way galaxy is. Later on, I found out that it''s such a large area. Xiao bai and the others patiently spent half a year to quickly investigate it. Why do you think he searched?" Old master bai asked.


    The head of the army and the others were stunned, and the head of the country frowned slightly. After pondering for a while, he suddenly woke up, "They... Are looking for an alien civilization?"


    "There have been three groups of alien civilizations who have fought against the earth together, and xiao bai and the others have blocked them off. They didn''t want to fight on earth, so they searched the galaxy. However, those three groups of people only found one group of people, and there were two groups of people who couldn''t be found. Xiao bai wanted to go out of the galaxy to look for those two groups of people and put an end to trouble!" A look of admiration appeared in old master bai''s eyes.


    The head of state and the others looked at each other in dismay, unable to speak for a moment.


    Sigh!


    With a long sigh, the head of the country stood up and said in a low voice, "Elder bai, let''s go first. We shouldn''t pressure him anymore. Let the children stay in devil''s city. Let them handle everything."


    Old master bai nodded.


    The head of the country and the head of the army stood up and left. Eldest young master and the others also left the bamboo house. They did not look for zhang xiaobai but went to the glory club instead.


    Zhang xiaobai had done enough for earth. In the near future, he would have to go to space and drift outside the milky way galaxy. No one could bear to disturb his reunion with his woman at this time. It was uncertain when zhang xiaobai would return once he left again!


    After the young master and the others left, old master bai stood up and went to the window in the north. He looked at the mountain in the north and a yearning look appeared in his eyes.


    "I really want to be tens of years younger!" Old master gu came to old master bai and exclaimed.


    Old master bai nodded, "That''s right. We thought that the era we experienced was the most chaotic and dangerous time, but compared to what xiao bai was facing, it was really... One was a national disaster, the other was a human disaster on earth. Xiao bai''s burden was too heavy! I really want to go to outer space with him to fight a bloody battle!"


    "We''re old. It''s their age now. We can''t go to outer space with them, but at least we can help that kid guard his base for a few years!" Old master gu''s eyes were filled with admiration.


    Old master bai turned to look at old master gu and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He knew that at this moment, his old friend had finally let go of the fact that zhang bai had destroyed the gu family completely.

 Chapter 959 Tough

    The hall of glory club.


    "Attack! The guards of hell are attacking!"


    "This time, we didn''t cover it up and directly launched an attack!"


    The exclamations rang throughout the hall of the club.


    All the delegates looked at the notebooks in front of them and made strange noises.


    When the tyrannosaurus rex heard that, his eyes widened. He quickly took a representative''s laptop and looked at the report, his eyes filled with excitement.


    The representative who had been robbed of his laptop was about to reprimand him when he saw that it was a tyrannosaurus rex and shut his mouth unhappily.


    "Ha ha, good! Alright!"


    Bao long laughed and put the laptop back on the table, then roared loudly, "Young master bai! The guardians of hell rise! You don''t have to hold back anymore!"


    "Young master bai! The guardians of hell rise!"


    The remaining guards of hell shouted loudly.


    During this period of time, all the hell''s guards had really held back their anger. Because of the overall situation, zhang xiaobai had been enduring it and the hell''s guards understood zhang xiaobai. However, those people who did not know what was good for them had used their tolerance as weakness and repeated provocations. The last time, Addie''s tough stance shocked the hell''s guards. After that, the hell''s guards heaved a sigh of relief when leng ao launched his attack. However, they all knew that this wasn''t enough, and without zhang xiaobai''s words, including Addie and leng ao, they couldn''t do anything about it.


    But this time, when zhang xiaobai came back, the hell''s guards launched an attack without any concealment. What did this mean? This meant that they did not need to endure it anymore. This meant that zhang xiaobai''s return this time was a tough stance.


    If you dare to stir up trouble, just do it! If you dare to mess with me, I will fuck you! If you dare to step on your nose and face, then fuck you!


    One word was'' fuck''!


    The tyrannosaurus glanced at the representatives of the various countries in the hall and coldly smiled, "I really hope that someone will jump out again. My tyrannosaurus hasn''t started a proper fire yet!"


    The representatives of the various countries in the hall looked at each other in dismay for a while. Except for one person, everyone else lowered their heads. The tyrannosaurus glared at the man who had not lowered his head, but the man glared back at the tyrannosaurus.


    The tyrannosaurus was stunned for a moment and looked away gloomily.


    Amanda rolled his eyes at the tyrannosaurus. He knew what the tyrannosaurus was thinking. And the kid saw himself coming.


    What are you looking at me for? Can you beat me up and scare them? You''re gone!


    Simanda curled her lips and dared to look away, but a few figures at the entrance of the club attracted his attention again, and at the same time, she frowned slightly.


    Why are these guys here? They called xiao bai here? This is too much!


    Crash!


    All the representatives in the hall stood up and walked towards the door.


    "Young master, where is young master bai?"


    "Young master li, what did young master bai say?"


    "Young master wu, did young master bai say how to cooperate?"


    ...


    Representatives from various countries started to drool around the young master and the others. The young master and the others frowned and were just about to speak when a loud shout sounded, "Shut up! Throw them out if you make any more noise!"


    The representatives of the various countries turned their heads in unison and saw that the tyrannosaurus was looking at the crowd with an unfriendly expression. They found that the hell''s guards around them had the momentum to rush up. They hurriedly returned to their seats and stared at the young master and the others eagerly.


    The tyrannosaurus dragon glanced at the young master and the others with obvious dissatisfaction in his eyes. He felt that the young master and the others must have called zhang xiao here. Moreover, if it weren''t for them, tyrannosaurus believed that zhang xiao wouldn''t have come to deal with these people so quickly.


    The young master glanced at the tyrannosaurus and noticed the dissatisfaction in the eye of the tyrannosaurus, "We didn''t see xiao bai. Xiao bai didn''t see us, not only did he not see us, he didn''t even answer our calls. We came here just like you guys, waiting together."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "How is that possible?!"


    All the representatives of the various countries looked at the young master and the others in surprise.


    The tyrannosaurus was slightly taken aback, then the corners of his mouth curved slightly. Although he didn''t know what happened, judging from the current situation, it shouldn''t be a bad thing.


    After the young master and the others finished speaking, they came to the table where simanda was sitting and sat down. There was only room in the entire hall, and the others were all crowding around. Only simanda occupied a table alone.


    "What''s going on?" Amanda asked the young master in a low voice.


    The young master laughed bitterly. He didn''t lower his voice but spoke at his usual volume, "We should really wait here like you. The manor is about to lock us down now. The guards at the central villa area even have a slogan against us."


    "Slogan? What slogan?" Amanda blinked in confusion.


    The young master smiled helplessly, "Three defenses, fire prevention and theft prevention, young master and the rest!"


    "Er..." Simanda widened her eyes in surprise and laughed out loud, "Haha... Fire and theft prevention, young master and the rest! Ha ha... Yes! You deserve it!"


    The young master and the others smiled bitterly and shook their heads.


    The representatives of the various countries in the hall were dumbfounded and looked in the direction of the young master and the others with suspicion.


    The tyrannosaurus came to the young master and the others and asked in a low voice, "Young master, are you telling the truth?"


    "Of course it''s true." The young master smiled bitterly again, "Why should I make it up? Self- defamation?"


    The tyrannosaurus rex blinked and quickly raised his arm to make a contact.


    "Hey, tyrannosaurus." The mouse''s voice sounded on the watch.


    The tyrannosaurus said in a hurry, "Ground mouse, what''s the slogan of the three defenses in the central villa area?"


    "Fire prevention and burglary prevention, young master bai said it himself. He doesn''t want to bother with young master and the others and doesn''t want to listen to them." The ground mouse answered truthfully.


    "Ha ha!" Haha..." Bao long laughed out loud, then rolled his eyes and looked at the young master and the others, shouting at his watch." Did young master bai say anything else? They are at the club now. Should we kick them out?"


    The young master and the others were stunned, and wu liang jumped up from the sofa.


    "No need? Young master bai didn''t say anything. Don''t mess around. Be careful, young master bai will punish you." The mouse''s serious voice came from the watch communicator.


    "Alright." The tyrannosaurus broke off communication.


    "Tyrannosaurus, how much do you dislike us?" Wu liang looked at the tyrannosaurus rex with a straight face and a straight nose.

 Chapter 960 Wake Up

    The tyrannosaurus snorted, "Young master liang, ask the brothers and sisters of the hell''s guards. Who wants to see you now? We''re always making things difficult for young master bai. If you weren''t young master bai''s friends, we would have beaten you up."


    Wu liang choked and couldn''t speak for a moment before he finally forced himself to speak, "We... We were discussing with xiao bai, and we didn''t mean to make things difficult for him."


    "Young master liang, can we not pretend to be confused?" The tyrannical dragon said angrily, "Since the founding of huateng corporation, tell me, how many times have you been in a difficult position for young master bai? Young master bai treated you as his friends. What have you done for young master bai? How much did young master bai do for you? Did young master bai ever refuse to go after her? When others bullied hua teng, young master bai was enraged. Why don''t you go be a peacemaker and persuade young master bai? Young master bai has given you face, hasn''t he? What did young master bai say?"


    Glancing at simanda beside him, the tyrannosaurus continued to speak, "Young master bai is the prince of the Bella kingdom. To say that prince simanda doesn''t want to hear it, young master bai has helped you more than prince simanda and the rest, right? But you have repeatedly made young master bai difficult, young master bai still let you, prince amanda, miss Sally as the agent, right? These two times, young master bai was no longer around. They were getting more and more overboard. Miss Sally stayed by young master bai''s side and did not say anything. Ever since young master bai returned, prince simanda has been staying in the clubhouse. It was you who went to the manor to look for young master bai."


    After a pause, the tyrannosaurus spoke with a serious expression, "Young master liang, don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Wu liang was rendered speechless by the tyrannosaurus, and he didn''t know what to say.


    Tyrannosaurus didn''t plan to give wu liang a chance to speak, so he ran to the reception desk in the hall and stayed there.


    "Did you hear that?" Simanda turned to look at the young master and the others, "We''ve always seen what xiao bai did for you. Back then, I used to think that xiao bai was too good to you and wasn''t that good to Bella. My father told me that xiao bai grew up in huaxia, so of course, he treated huaxia even more deeply. Polished?"


    The young master and the others were shocked.


    "We''ve all seen xiao bai''s growth over the past two years. You guys have always thought that you''ve helped xiao bai a lot, but think about it carefully. Apart from miss lin xiao, which one of you has really helped xiao bai? The last time, because of that world-terminating corpse, you did something manly, but... Why?" The look of dissatisfaction slowly appeared in simanda''s eyes, "The way you''re doing it is for the sake of the overall situation. If you don''t want to hear it, you''re just relying on xiao bai''s feelings for huaxia and endlessly demanding it!"


    The young master and the others were scalded by simanda''s words. Thinking about how they had interacted with zhang xiao over the past two years, a sense of shame gradually surfaced in their hearts, and the guilt in their hearts surged out.


    "However, you don''t have to feel too guilty. Xiao bai doesn''t blame you. If I were in your position, I''m afraid I would have done the same. After all, huaxia is different from Bella. Bella is just a small country, and you guys have more burdens on your shoulders." Smanda''s tone softened.


    "Wrong is wrong. There''s nothing to deny. It''s our fault to xiao bai." The young master said in a low voice.


    Smanda nodded and looked up at the chandelier on the ceiling, as if speaking to herself and the young master, "If I were xiao bai, I might go crazy!"


    The young master and the others looked at simanda in confusion.


    Amanda did not turn her head. She still looked at the ceiling, her eyes filled with pity and admiration, "Ever since my father found bai, he was bullied by the zhao family, oppressed by the situ family, threatened by the James family, targeted by the ancient martial arts world, and attacked by the world destruction, the bright church, and the holy society. This... However, what did xiao bai say?"


    "Xiao bai didn''t ask for help from you, he didn''t ask for help from us. With his connections, the power he had nurtured managed to survive! I really admire him! This kid''s a fucking legend! What''s he doing now? He''s fighting for earth, for human and alien civilizations, and what does he want to protect? Taking the opportunity to dig out his nest, to bully his woman, and to take away his property, was he still a man? We should really let the extraterrestrial civilization fight in and let those b* stards die!"


    The young master and the others fell silent. The tyrannosaurus and the hell''s guards fell silent, and everyone in the hall fell silent.


    "Hey, commander, I think it''s time to change our request. We''re looking for huateng''s cooperation, not huateng''s. Our terms will not only not allow huateng to compromise, but will probably destroy us. Commander, I can''t talk about such a condition!"


    "Hello, sir..."


    "Hey, leader..."


    It was unknown from whom the representatives of the various countries began to call their superiors one after another, while more than a dozen people sat in an inconspicuous corner with a determined look in their eyes.


    A tall and plump oceanian horse spoke with admiration in his tone, "Lex, you''re right. Such a person is worth following."


    "We can''t say that, Eva. We should say that if we don''t follow such people, who else do we have to follow?" A burly man looked at oceania horse seriously.


    The others who didn''t say anything nodded heavily.


    Lex scanned the crowd and said in a low but firm voice, "Has everyone decided?"


    No one spoke, but they stared at lex''s face and nodded heavily again.


    "Okay." Lex said solemnly, "We are soldiers, we fight for our motherland, but when the earth is threatened, when mankind is threatened, we should not have national boundaries. We should join hands to fight for the earth and for all mankind!"


    "Join hands and fight for the earth and for all mankind!"


    A dozen people shouted in unison!


    Everyone in the hall turned to look at lex and the others.


    No!


    All the representatives in the hall shook their heads in their hearts.

 Chapter 961 Request

    In one month, zhang xiaobai threw away the representatives of those countries for a whole month.


    When zhang xiaobai brought xu Zhengyang, ghost, Addie, gong meiqi, and Sally into the glory club, everyone in the hall stood up and gave zhang xiaobai a look.


    "Simanda, eldest young master, wu yang... Follow me." Zhang xiaobai called out to simanda and the others, but he didn''t even look at the representatives of the countries who were eager to see through them. He turned around and walked towards the elevator. Addie and the others followed behind zhang xiaobai with their eyes fixed on him.


    As they watched zhang xiao bai and the others get into the elevator, the representatives of the various countries did not say a word. Zhang xiao ignored them and they really did not have the courage to take the initiative to look for zhang xiao bai. No one dared to guarantee that this search would not be thrown out. After all, hua teng''s performance this time was too strong!


    Room number one, grandmaster.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others sat around the table.


    "Xiao bai, are you done with your sweet days?" Wu liang laughed and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao rolled her eyes at wu liang, "When do you think the sweet days have come to an end? Sometimes, I really want to take Addie and the others to find a place where no one can find them and leave them alone. How can there be so much trouble?"


    Wu liang smiled awkwardly, "Don''t! If you don''t care, then it won''t be messy!"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about these useless things. What do those old fellows behind you mean?" Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and frowned at the young master.


    The young master smiled bitterly. He knew that zhang xiao''s anger had not completely dissipated, but this time, he did not feel any pressure. He looked directly into zhang xiao''s eyes and spat out three words, "I''ll listen to you!"


    "Listen to me?" Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then he looked at the young master with a sad expression on his face, "You guys are so shady! You''re going to put me on the fire to roast me!"


    The young master was stunned for a moment before he understood what zhang xiao meant.


    According to zhang xiao bai, if anything happened in the future, it would be entirely zhang xiao''s responsibility.


    "That''s not what I meant. It''s up to you to come up with a big direction. We''ll cooperate with you." The young master hurriedly explained. If zhang xiao misunderstood and the pressure was too great, if zhang xiao really wanted to give up, then he would have a headache.


    Hearing this, zhang xiao bai was silent for a while before he spoke softly, "Let''s not beat around the bush anymore. I have a few requests that you can fulfill. My brothers and I will continue to fight and if we can''t, then I really don''t care. You should know that even if the alien civilization really calls, my brothers and I have those things There''s always a place to live."


    The young master nodded. He knew that zhang xiao was telling the truth, and what happened a while ago was indeed quite chilling. It was not zhang xiao''s fault for saying such words. No one would be able to bear it if it were anyone else.


    "First, if the employees and employees of huateng group want absolute security, even if an alien civilization calls one day, they need to give up the earth and humans need to retreat. They need to be the first to retreat."


    Zhang xiao bai looked at the young master seriously, "The hell''s guards are fighting to the death with me. Huateng''s employees have persevered under so many turmoil. I want to give them an explanation!"


    "I''ll agree to that. Besides, I don''t think there''s a representative who won''t agree to it right now." The young master nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai muttered to himself for a moment before he spoke seriously, "Secondly, in the ancient chinese martial arts world and the other countries''martial arts world, select a group of outstanding young people to come out. I want to train them and take them away. This leaving is leaving the galaxy."


    The young master and the others were stunned for a moment before li wuyang asked in confusion, "Why?"


    "Is it only for my brothers to fight for their lives, that they do not contribute? Tell all the countries not to play games with me. If they have the intention to send some random artillery to fill their numbers, then they don''t need to send people. At the same time, that country will be completely on the hua teng black list!" Zhang xiao bai said sternly.


    The young master and the others were moved. It was rare for wu liang to be serious, "Xiao bai, how many people are you taking with you this time?"


    "This time, I''ll leave with 11 warships of the highest spec. I''ll bring too many ships with me. The earth''s defense is not strong enough and we''ll bring too little. Then we won''t have the ability to protect ourselves. I''ll leave one of the most experienced warships behind. He''ll constantly arrange for the transformation of the warships. You don''t have to worry about the strength of the warships on earth. And personnel, this batch, I only intend to take 2,000 hell guards to leave, brother xu, fire phoenix, strange hunting, rose, south china tiger, tyrannosaurus rex, ground rat will leave with me, others stay on earth."


    "Me too." The ghost said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the ghost and comforted him softly, "Ghost, you can''t keep asian man waiting for you."


    "If I don''t go, the asian man will look down on me and I will look down on myself!" The ghost stared straight into zhang xiao bai''s eyes. He knew that zhang xiao could understand what he meant.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at it for a while and nodded gently, "Alright, let''s go to outer space together!"


    The ghost smiled faintly and exchanged a glance with xu Zhengyang. Both of them had an unprecedented determination in their eyes.


    The two of them had already discussed it before coming here. The purpose of their following was to be zhang xiao''s spear and shield, and they followed zhang xiao all the way forward to protect him.


    The young master and the others looked envious. They also wanted to fight for the human race, but they knew that compared to the hell''s guards, they lacked more than a little bit. Wu liang''s eyes rolled and he didn''t know what the hell he was planning.


    "Third." Zhang xiaobai continued his request, "I''ll start putting some technology weapons into use, and I''ll hand over some high-tech defense blueprints to you. I''ll hand over some technology products that are of various use to Addie. The three parts, the first two parts, are for you to discuss how to allocate the third part. It''s entirely up to huateng to decide. You guys are here to protect us."


    "No problem." The young master replied quickly.


    "Remember, this time when I leave, leng ao and the others will take over the guards of hell. Elder bai and old man gu will be in charge of the supervision. Addie and mei qi will be in charge of the coordination. There won''t be any more indecision like me. If I leave, I will definitely make them feel resentful. You guys have to take good care of it. If those trash tries to provoke hua teng again and destroy them, Don''t shout." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he glanced at the young master and the others.


    Addie, gong meiqi, and Sally''s faces turned cold. To be exact, ever since they arrived at the glory club, they had not given anyone any good looks.

 Chapter 962 Start Gathering

    Zhang xiao bai was right. Addie and the others were filled with resentment. Although they understood why zhang xiao wanted to leave, which woman did not want her man to be by her side at all times? Which woman could endure waiting without a target time?


    The eldest young master and the others fell silent. In the end, the eldest young master was still quiet, "I know that this is not fair to you. If it is possible, I would rather replace you myself. Unfortunately, I don''t have that kind of ability, and I don''t have the cohesive force like you."


    He took a deep breath and looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely, "Xiao bai, I won''t say anything else. In a word, hua teng''s enemy is our enemy. If anyone dares to provoke hua teng, we won''t spare him without Addie and the others!"


    "And us." Sally said in a low voice. She didn''t say this as zhang xiaobai''s woman, but as the princess of country y, the heir of country y''s empress.


    "Of course not." Smanda chimed in with a wicked smile, "Although we, Bella kan, are a small country, our blood guards are helpless even the church of light. It''s more than enough to deal with a few clowns."


    As soon as the word "Blood guard" was spoken, the young master and the others all fixed their eyes on simanda.


    The khan Bella blood guard had been a sensation for a while back then, and all countries had their own analysis of the khan Bella blood guards. The conclusion was that they were no less powerful than any other armed force, and their strength was ranked as the top ten in the world!


    This was the location that the mysterious departments of all countries had assigned to Bella''s blood guards!


    "I did it. You guys can talk to Addie and leng ao about the details. I don''t have much time. You can tell the guys in the hall immediately. I won''t go down. I''m afraid I can''t help but clean up a few more. The people below, however, have made room for our hua before." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The eldest young master and the others nodded. The details were indeed not finalized in a short while. They would first tell the general to those people and wait for the absolute bosses behind those people to nod their heads before they could study the details.


    As for whether those people would nod their heads, the young master and the others were not worried at all. If they did not nod their heads, they would continue to maintain the status quo.


    The young master and the others left the private room and went down to the hall to inform the representatives of the various countries. Zhang xiaobai and the others discussed the matters behind in the private room.


    A week later, 57 warships appeared above the island, where the original headquarters of the Siberia training camp was located.


    Slowly landing on the landing ground, zhang xiaobai and the others got off the battleship.


    "Young master bai, the first batch of trainees has all arrived. The second batch has reached 2,000." Former Siberia training camp chief instructor, now the hell guard shadow five team captain kabukinov came to zhang xiaobai side report.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and glanced at the two large teams standing not far away from him.


    The team on the left was the first batch of trainees led by lex. Two thousand people stood there one by one. When zhang xiaobai arrived at the glory club a week ago, he was stopped by lex and the others as soon as he went downstairs.


    After explaining the reason for his arrival, zhang xiao bai asked them to return to their respective countries and deal with their own affairs. Then, today, he asked them to bring the original trainees that he could bring with him. However, zhang xiao bai was a little surprised that the first 2,000 trainees had all come.


    The team on the right was chosen by the nations once again. Each of them had a sense of responsibility in their eyes. There were envy, admiration, unwillingness, anger, and even resentment. Some of them were forced to come here because of zhang xiao''s words," if there is any intention of sending some artillery to fill them up, In that case, there was no need for them to send people. At the same time, that country would be completely on the hua teng black list. It scares the delegates.


    When they brought zhang xiao bai''s original words to the absolute big boss behind them, those big bosses directly issued an order. This batch of people must not be mixed with any bad quality. All of them must be the best. In a word, the overall strength of the second batch of people was even stronger than when the first batch first arrived, and there were many second and third generation people inside. This was also the sincerity that the countries expressed to zhang xiaobai.


    The second batch of 2,000 people''s information had been in zhang xiao''s hands three days ago. The answer, of course, is no.


    "No matter what position you were in in in the past, you only have one name here. That''s the reserve team of the warships, which is also called the new recruits. Your previous arrogance and prestige are all restrained. This is not a place for you to be wild. I''ll give you five minutes to choose. The helicopter is over there. If you want to leave, I won''t leave. If you stay, you must obey my orders!" Zhang xiaobai coldly glanced at the second batch of people and said in a expressionless voice.


    After saying that, zhang xiao bai did not have any reaction from those people and turned around to face lex and the others.


    "Have you all thought it through?" After scanning the crowd, zhang xiaobai said.


    "I''ve made up my mind!" Lex and the others shouted in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted expressionlessly, "Your choice may cause you to die in outer space. Perhaps even if you live, you can only roam in outer space for the rest of your life. There is no landing point, no sunlight, no fresh air, and you can only roam in the void. Have you really thought about it?"


    "Yes! For the sake of earth, for the sake of mankind, to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    "Fight to the end!"


    Lex and the others shouted in unison.


    Looking at the group of men and women with resolute expressions, zhang xiaobai felt a sense of relief in his heart.


    There were men and women sent from all over the world, and even more women than men. These women were all carefully selected female soldiers by the big bosses, and even some people from the secret department.


    The purpose of their arrival was to make the hell''s guards even less wary of teaching them. They even used some special methods to extract information from the hell''s guards.


    Unfortunately, the hell''s guards were all excellent soldiers, and no one would be tempted by them. Moreover, after spending some time with the hell''s guards and others, they were influenced by the past they told and chose to follow zhang xiao bai.


    When all the big bosses heard the news, they almost exploded in anger.


    However, the big bosses did not dare to do anything to them. Who asked them to rely on zhang xiaobai? Now, in the eyes of all the big bosses, zhang xiaobai was no longer the soft-hearted man who could be flirted with. Instead, he was a god of death with the most advanced technology, the most abundant funds, the most powerful team, and the absolute life judge. Drop it.

 Chapter 963 To Put on a Show of Authority

    When they saw lex and the others in high spirits, some of the second batch of trainees expressed their excitement, some were full of yearning, and some of the women''s eyes were filled with stars, but some of them had a mocking look in their eyes.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and zhang xiaobai returned to the queue of the second batch of people and spoke loudly, "Since no one leaves, then you must obey your orders absolutely. Next, you will be here for a month of extreme physical training. If you can''t stand it, get lost and don''t force yourself to stay!"


    The second batch of people were dumbfounded. In their understanding, they were here to learn the posture and operation of battleships, and no one told them that they had to undergo physical training, and that it was also physical training, which added the word "Limit," which meant something completely different.


    Some of the elite soldiers didn''t show much, and extreme physical training was a common occurrence for them. Although some of the female soldiers were sad, they still clenched their teeth and didn''t make a sound. The second and third generations who were forced to come couldn''t help but be forced to do so. When they came, they were severely ordered by their father. If they dared to retreat, they would definitely break their legs. They did not dare to retreat, but it did not mean that they did not dare to refute. Although they were thrown into the army by their father for a few years, they still had a good upbringing and did not completely change their attitude of superiority.


    "Don''t you want to learn how to drive and operate a warship? Why do you need to undergo extreme physical training?" A tall, blond man shouted.


    "That''s right, why do you need to train for the ultimate physical strength?!"


    "That''s right, we''re here to learn how to operate and operate a warship!"


    "That''s right, we don''t do extreme physical training!"


    As soon as someone took the lead, those two or three generations completely exploded the pot.


    Zhang xiao bai coldly glanced at those people who were causing trouble and did not explain to them.


    The purpose of physical strength training was to strengthen their physique and improve their ability to fight in outer space. When they fought in outer space, even if they were to fly a warship, they would need a strong physique.


    He did not say a word until the people who were making a ruckus no longer spoke, "Drag them out."


    Ta-da!


    The 2,000 hell''s guards standing behind zhang xiaobai sent a portion of their men to rush into the crowd and directly captured those people who were shouting, while none of the others dared to make a move. The reputation of the hell''s guards was bloody!


    "What are you doing?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Do you know who I am?"


    "If you dare to touch me, my father will not let you off!"


    Those two or three generations were terrified. They did not expect zhang xiao to really dare to touch them. Yeah.


    "Your father won''t let me off?" Zhang xiaobai came in front of the tall and tall man who had raised his head and said indifferently, "Who''s your father?"


    It was this tall, blond man who said that his father would not let zhang xiao bai and the others off.


    "My dad and I are the vice president of the m nation''s parliament, Tom." The tall man shouted loudly.


    "When did I become your father?" A mocking voice came from behind zhang xiao. In the crowd behind zhang xiaobai, one of the five leaders of the Siberia training camp, the regional guard, shadow five, and the third squadron captain, Tom, looked at the tall man with a sneer.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head and glared coldly at Tom. Tom shivered all over and lowered his head, not daring to touch zhang xiaobai''s gaze. He was filled with remorse as he cursed himself for his cheap mouth.


    Kabukinov glared at Tom and swore to himself that he would punish this bastard.


    The hell''s guard had strict discipline, and Tom''s actions were definitely against it.


    Raising his hand, zhang xiaobai fiddled with his watch a few times and dialed a number.


    He opened the watch and lifted it in front of the tall man.


    "Du... Du... Hello, Mr. Judge."


    Zhang xiaobai did not respond. "Is this the vice president of the m nation''s parliament, Tom?" Is this your father?"


    The other side of the communication fell silent. It was obvious that zhang xiao did not speak to him. As for how Tom would feel when he heard zhang xiao''s words, it was unclear.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai ruthlessly slapped the tall man''s face, his cold gaze piercing into the tall man''s eyes as he spoke word by word, "I, am, am, ask, you, speak."


    "Yes, he''s my father." The tall man''s mouth was bleeding as he spoke with a pale face. She actually dared to put him in danger? Moreover, his father actually called him mister politely? Was this the same old man who was arrogant when he saw everyone?


    "Mr. Tom, was that your son''s voice?" Zhang xiaobai said faintly to his watch.


    "Yes, it''s wilson''s voice, judge. Did something happen?" Tom''s slightly frightened voice sounded from the watch, and he was about to scold his son to death in his heart. I told you to go, so you could have a good relationship with the hell''s guards. Not only did you not have a good relationship, but you also angered the hell''s guards'' boss on the first day. You son of a bitch!


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I took the lead on the first day to cause trouble. If I didn''t obey my orders and fought with me, how should I punish him?" Zhang xiaobai said to his watch indifferently.


    Tom on the other side of the phone was shocked. He knew that his son must have caused trouble, but he did not expect to directly confront zhang xiao. This made Tom break out in cold sweat instantly.


    Regret, very regret, extremely regret did not explain huateng''s strength clearly, did not explain the hell''s guardian''s heaven-sent fighting force.


    In order not to put too much pressure on his son, when wilson was absolutely allowed to go, Tom only said that he would listen to him, train him well, and try to get along with the guards of hell. He thought that wilson knew the horrors of the guards of hell, but now it seemed that he knew nothing!


    "Mr. Judge, judge, you don''t have to give me face. Deal with him strictly and deal with him strictly. As long as you give him a breath, you can do whatever you want!" Tom was extremely frightened. Wilson was his only son. He wanted wilson to have a good relationship with the guards of hell He didn''t expect that he would die before gambling even started!

 Chapter 964 Punishment

    "Alright, on account of you, I will leave him with a sigh of relief." Zhang xiao bai responded indifferently and cut off the contact.


    Looking up at wilson expressionlessly, zhang xiaobai smiled wickedly, "Your father, it seems that he can''t do anything to me."


    Wilson''s heart was filled with fear. His father''s words made him understand that the hell''s guards were not as simple as the rumors said. His father''s attitude made him realize that he was doomed today.


    And the guys who were making a scene with wilson turned pale. They had a background, yes, but wilson was one of the most powerful of them. Even if a few of them had a slightly stronger background than wilson, it was just a little bit. They had no advantage at all. Even the vice president of the m nation''s parliament was deferential to the young man in front of him, so his own father might not have any face in front of this young man!


    All the troublemakers knew that they were finished.


    "You are all young masters and young misses. I won''t make things difficult for you, so let''s run." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Wilson and the others were stunned. They didn''t expect the punishment to be so simple, but zhang xiaobai''s words made their hearts fall into the ice.


    "Run around the island in your underwear until you''re drenched in sweat." Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he said his request for running.


    In Siberia, on an island that was tens of degrees below zero, it was more uncomfortable than killing them!


    Before they could respond, zhang xiaobai shouted loudly, "Tom."


    "Here!"


    In the crowd behind zhang xiaobai, Tom responded loudly and trotted to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    "You''ll be in charge of supervising their running. They''re running slowly and don''t sweat. I''m asking you." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Tom with a cold glint in his eyes.


    "Yes!" Tom was so regretful that his intestines were turning blue. If he had known earlier, he would have been a bitch.


    With a wave of his hand, a hell''s guard came to zhang xiao with a box in his hand. Zhang xiao pointed at the box and stared fixedly at Tom, "You should know what''s inside. I don''t want these people to die. I just want them to sweat profusely and die even if they die. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" Tom answered loudly.


    The box was filled with genetic enhancers. Although they were only d-grade and c-grade genetic enhancers, they were enough to keep these people alive. As for whether they would sweat or not, this was not something that zhang xiaobai should worry about. In any case, if he could not sweat, he would deal with Tom. Who told him not to follow the rules?


    Turn your head away from Tom.


    Tom took the box from the hell''s guard with a bitter face and turned to look at wilson and the others, shouting, "Why are you still standing there? Take off your clothes!"


    Wilson and the others looked at Tom, one by one, without any movement. They could hardly imagine taking off their clothes in this weather.


    "Strip them!" Seeing that no one was moving, Tom roared.


    The squadron members belonging to Tom rushed to wilson and the others and forcefully stripped them off. They were only given underwear and shoes. They could not take off their shoes. They could not even run.


    "Run! Run now!" Tom kicked wilson in the ass and one of them kicked them away.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand at the Tom squadron. The hell''s guards rushed to wilson and the others and used the butt of their guns to chase them away.


    Seeing wilson and the others pale, staggering, with purple lips and trembling all over their bodies, the second group of people who stood there shuddered in their hearts.


    "Tom, don''t let them die. They died before they started sweating. You stripped all of them and started sweating!" Seeing that someone could no longer hold on, zhang xiao bai frowned and shouted.


    Tom turned his head and glanced at them. He opened the box and injected everyone with a d-grade genetic enhancer before driving them away.


    The rest of the second batch of trainees had a noun in their minds, wishing they were dead!


    One by one, they no longer dared to resist or cause trouble. Their bodies listened straight, afraid that zhang xiao would find fault with them.


    After glancing at everyone, zhang xiao turned around and walked to the side.


    Kabukinov came to the crowd and began to talk about the training.


    In one month, the first and second groups of trainees all took part in one month''s physical limit training.


    After the first day was over, everyone felt that no one would be able to hold on to this kind of training, not even the hell''s guards.


    But when the training started the next day, the hell''s guards, led by zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost, all joined the training team with their upper bodies bare. This made all the trainees, including the first batch of lex and the others, dumbfounded, but it made them feel a little strange. Some hellguards had bandages around their arms, some with one arm and some with two arms.


    The bandaged ones weren''t injured, but the south china tiger and the hell''s guards who were equipped with smart weapons.


    This time, the 2,000 hell''s guards that zhang bai wanted to take away were 500 members of the science and technology team equipped with intelligent weapons. There were 500 shadow members, 500 were shadow members, and the remaining 500 were from the original Siberia training camp, the original dragon soul mercenaries, the original blood guards, and Nana''s guard knights. A running crew member.


    After three days of training, another group of people arrived on the island.


    A group of helicopters and a few airliners flew over the island. Two warships flew directly from the island, and the pitch-black barrel was stretched out. It was already fully charged and could be fired at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I''m wu liang. We''re from the ancient chinese martial arts world, the qing hong gang, and the sos Laird family." Wu liang''s voice sounded from the helicopter''s external amplifier.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was training on the ground, raised his head in surprise and glanced at the helicopter fleet in the sky before giving an order to the headset, "Let them land."


    "Please land in the designated position." Sounds were heard from the ship''s external loudspeakers, and lights were lit on an empty takeoff and landing ground on the island.


    Wu liang and others helicopter landed on the landing field, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost several people drove into the landing site.


    Looking at wu liang who got off from the transport helicopter and then at the passenger planes, zhang xiaobai said confusedly, "Liang zi, what''s going on?"


    "Haha, you''ll know later, but you''re not cold! It''s a few degrees below zero. Aren''t you guys too strong with your bare arms?" Wu liang came to zhang xiaobai''s side and tightened his clothes. His eyes were wide open as he stared straight at zhang xiaobai and the others'' naked upper body.


    "Get lost, what''s with the look in your eyes? I''m warning you, I''m not gay." Zhang xiaobai glanced at wu liang and turned to look at the person who got off the plane behind wu liang.


    "I''m not gay either. However, your physical quality is really not good. You''re simply a bunch of inhuman people!" Wu liang scolded with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored wu liang and was looking at the person who got off the plane with a surprised look on his face. A warm feeling welled up in his heart!

 Chapter 965 All Parties Arrived

    The helicopter was filled with people from the ancient chinese martial arts world, and the people who got off the plane were beyond zhang xiaobai''s imagination.


    On the first plane came 500 western-faced men and women, led by a burly man, "Brother bai, aren''t you too shameless? It''s such an interesting thing to go to outer space, yet you didn''t invite me. That''s not possible!"


    "That''s right, that''s too unkind!"


    Before zhang xiao bai could respond, the 500 people who got off the second plane lined up and the leader ran over to zhang xiao to scold him. Then, the leader who got off the third plane came over as well. There were two beautiful women. However, they did not scold zhang xiao but looked at him with a smile on their faces. The expression in her eyes was as gentle as water.


    Zhang xiaobai reached out to touch the long hair of the two women and said gently, "Why are you here?"


    "They are not suitable to come, so we came." Sakura chuckled.


    Nana rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "Aren''t you willing to have two beauties accompany you?"


    Her heart warmed as she gave the two women a hug and turned to look at the leader of the first and second passenger planes, "Do the people you brought know what they are going to do? Do you know what will happen?"


    "I know, can you stop nagging me? Quickly arrange the training!" The leader of the second passenger plane looked at zhang xiaobai impatiently.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and glanced at the elite team that was lined up in four groups, including the ancient chinese martial arts world, with a total of about 2,000 people. He nodded slightly, "Alright, I''ll take them all."


    Turning to look at the ghost, zhang xiao bai said softly, "Spirit, I''ll leave these people to you to arrange."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded slightly and was just about to step towards the four teams when the leader of the first passenger plane came to the front of the ghost with a laugh, "Brother ghost, I''ll be hanging out with you in the future."


    "And me." The leader of the second plane echoed.


    "Don''t leave me behind." Wu liang also responded.


    The ghost was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at zhang xiao and zhang xiao said in surprise, "Liang zi, stark, tang chao, you..."


    Stark was the leader of the first airliner. He was the youngest son of the head of the sos Laird family. Of course, he brought the elites selected by sos Laird.


    Tang chao, the young master of the qing hong gang''s division of the m nation, brought along the elites selected from the qing hong gang.


    Sakura brought the elite chosen by the black dragon association.


    Originally, stark and tang chao planned to bring more people, but wu liang said that the number of warships is limited, too many people can not sit on the best, only a few days late.


    As for their arrival, zhang xiaobai did not even know about it beforehand. Even zhang xiaobai did not know about the arrival of the cherry blossom and the two girls.


    However, once sakura and Nana got off the plane, zhang xiaobai understood.


    Addie and gong meiqi couldn''t possibly leave. Hua teng corporation needed them, and Sally was the heir of country y''s empress, so she couldn''t go to outer space with zhang xiaobai. Although ying zi was the leader of the black dragon gang, she didn''t care much about the black dragon gang anymore. As for Nana, he was alone, and he had no other ties other than zhang xiaobai.


    "We also want to follow you to outer space." Wu liang said seriously, "Xiao bai, just train us. If we lose the team, you can chase us back. If we don''t fall behind, please don''t chase us back. We also have to fight for earth and humanity!"


    "Yes!" Stark and tang chao said in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at wu liang and the others and said softly, "Ghost, take them to training and train them hard. Once they fall behind, get them out of here immediately."


    "Okay." The ghost nodded and was just about to step forward when he was interrupted again.


    "Wait." From the corner of zhang xiao''s eyes, he saw a familiar figure in the first queue and turned to look at wu liang in surprise, "Why did you bring her here?"


    Wu liang knew who zhang xiaobai was talking about, so he turned around and shouted, "Ya zheng, ya man, come here for a while."


    The three of them were stunned at the same time and turned to look at the elite ranks of the ancient martial arts world.


    A man and a woman walked out of the queue. At the same time, zhang xiaobai saw a few familiar figures from the four great queues and raised his eyebrows. Then, he looked at them anxiously with mixed emotions. Those people looked at zhang xiaobai at the same time and all revealed a faint smile.


    "What are you doing here? Or rather, asian man, why are you here?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wang yazheng and wang yaman walking in front of him and frowned slightly.


    "I''m going to outer space too. I can persist in training." Wang ya man glanced at the ghost and stubbornly looked at zhang xiao.


    The ghost stared straight at wang ya man and said without any doubt, "Go back."


    "I''m not going back." Wang ya man raised his head and looked at the ghost, tears slowly appearing in his eyes as he shook his head fiercely, "I won''t go. I can persist in training. You can''t chase me away for selfish reasons."


    Zhang xiaobai fell silent and turned his head to look at the ghost, then fiercely glared at wu liang and wang yazheng.


    Wang ya smiled bitterly, "Xiao bai, you can''t blame me. This girl was holding a knife around her neck and threatening old master. That''s why old master agreed to let her come with me."


    "That''s right. Old master wang also used a knife to threaten me to bring a man over." Wu liang followed.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others all looked at wu liang in surprise. It was hard to imagine old master wang threatening wu liang with a knife on his neck. In the end, wu liang''s next sentence dispelled everyone''s confusion.


    Wu liang said with some grievance. "The asian man is on his neck. Old master wang is holding a knife around my neck. He said to me fiercely," you didn''t bring the asian man with you. Do you want him to die? If you want asian man dead, I''ll kill you first! What do you think I can do"


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others couldn''t help but laugh out loud, and then everyone''s eyes were fixed on wang yaman''s face.


    Wang ya man looked at zhang xiao worriedly. She knew that it was very difficult to get the ghost to agree to go, but as long as zhang xiao opened his mouth, there was hope, "Young master bai, I will definitely be able to persevere in the training. I don''t need others to be inferior. Trust me."


    Sigh!


    Looking at wang ya''s pitiful face, which was about to burst out in tears, and then at the ashen face of the ghost, zhang xiao bai sighed softly.


    Looking at the ghost, zhang xiao bai said softly, "Let her train together. If she can''t hold on, let her go back. Then she will have nothing to say."


    "I will make you unable to hold on." The ghost stared straight at wang yanan.


    Wang yanan stubbornly raised his head, "I will persevere."


    The ghost was not in charge of wang ya man, and walked towards the queue. Wang ya man trotted back to the queue.


    Wu liang and the others greeted zhang xiaobai and returned to the queue, including ying zi and Nana, who also had to take part in training.

 Chapter 966 Confirmed Personnel

    Whoosh!


    A series of helicopter sounds sounded. The ghost had just walked to the front of the queue and before he could speak, several more helicopters appeared in the sky.


    Xu Zhengyang whispered when he saw the sign on the helicopter, "It''s long yan''s people!"


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand to let the helicopter land. About 500 people quickly came down from the helicopter. As soon as these people came down, the helicopter left.


    Thunder dragon, with snow leopard, netherworld fox came to zhang xiaobai.


    "Kid, you''ve found various factions. Why don''t you call us long yan and look down on us!" As soon as lei long walked in front of zhang xiao bai, he didn''t wait for zhang xiao to speak before he directly spoke up.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not argue. He raised his head and glanced at the helicopter that was flying away. He turned to look at the four of them and said with a chuckle, "This is to blame me, eat my food and drink mine!"


    "That''s right, you''re the biggest dog owner on earth right now. If you don''t eat your food and drink yours, then who else will you eat?" Snow leopard nodded and said seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes at the snow leopard and smiled at the thunder dragon, "I won''t say thanks. Anyway, you should do it anyway. However, I''m still very happy that you can come."


    Lei long looked at zhang xiao with a serious expression, "It is our honor to be able to fight with you, for the sake of earth, for the sake of mankind!"


    "Alright, let''s not flatter each other anymore. Let''s go over there. The wraith will be in charge of dispatching you." Zhang xiaobai smiled and pointed at the ghost waiting there.


    Lei long and the others didn''t waste their time and brought over 500 people with long yan to report to the spirit beast.


    After one month, another month, another month, and one month of extreme physical training, there were two months of adaptive training, which was the training scene of simulating the space and driving on the warship.


    While training, zhang xiao bai was waiting for a message, or a system reminder. On this day, a hint came.


    Ding!


    System tip: solar system space wormhole construction completed, because node modification, wormhole exit for the sun star, please deal with the host as soon as possible!


    After receiving the information from the system, zhang xiaobai gathered all the people who wanted to go into outer space together. There were also some hell guards behind him. These hell guards were here to fly the warships, and other people who participated in the training could not drive the warships normally except for the 2,000 hell guards that zhang xiaobai brought along.


    To zhang xiaobai''s surprise, all the trainees had persevered. Those who were initially dissatisfied with zhang xiaobai saw that even wu liang, stark, and tang chao had participated in the training. Even ying zi and Nana had participated in the training as well, and they suddenly felt that their status was not worth mentioning. Moreover, they were the first batch of participants from lex and so on. When the trainees learned about the alien civilization, the second batch of trainees were also on fire.


    They don''t care who they are, but they all have the same identity, soldier!


    Soldiers, when defending the country, the earth, is a large family of all mankind, to protect this family, they are duty-bound, and when they understand their real purpose, they are not worried and fear, but pride, is glory!


    Soon, the trainees were assembled.


    Other than the people behind him who wanted to fly the warship, zhang xiaobai was standing in front of everyone who wanted to fight in outer space with him.


    Two thousand hell guards, two batches of elites from four thousand countries, five hundred huaxia ancient martial arts elites, five hundred sos Laird family elites, five hundred qing hong gang elites, five hundred black dragon clan elites and the last five hundred dragon flame elite warriors.


    There were a total of 8,500 people. These were the earth humans that zhang xiaobai wanted to take to outer space.


    Aside from the five hundred members of the science and technology team led by south china tiger, the other eight thousand people were scattered and formed ten teams.


    Xu Zhengyang served as a team captain, vice-captain huofeng, wu liang, the ghost is the second team captain, vice-captain Wang Yaping, tang chao, hunting is the three captain, vice-captain rose, stark, Baer Dick is the big four captain, vice-captain li bingyan, Reed, cobra is the fifth team captain, Lieutenant killjoy, danny.


    Tyrannosaurus rex was the captain of the six squads, the vice-captain, green, red lotus, the ground mouse was the captain of the seven squads, the vice-captain tianlong, jin shan, thunder dragon was the captain of the eight squads, the vice-captain snow leopard, netherworld fox, kabukinov was the captain of the nine squads, vice-captain Tom, Glass, and the overlord was the tenth squadron leader. Lieutenant da-kuen, A Jiao.


    This was all the higher-ups of the ten teams, and at the same time, zhang xiaobai was the most assured person.


    Sakura, Nana, south china tiger will be with zhang xiaobai, in order to take care of sakura and Nana, zhang xiaobai in the spirit of voluntary principles, chunlan, xiazhu, dongmei transferred to their warships.


    He glanced at the people standing in front of him, and zhang xiao bai spoke loudly with a megaphone in his hand, "Today, I''ll take you to space. Most of you have never fought in outer space and have not seen an alien civilization. You should be happy because you''ll be able to see the ships of extraterrestrial civilization soon. They''ll be arriving in the solar system soon."


    "What?"


    "An alien civilization is coming!"


    "Fuck them!"


    "Kill them!"


    There was a flurry of noise in the crowd.


    "Quiet!"


    "Quiet!"


    Ten captains turned around and shouted fiercely. Ten teams were silent. As for the south china tiger, sakura, and the others, there was no sound at all.


    "Most of you don''t have the right to participate in the war yet. This time, we''re here to open your eyes to the arrival of the alien civilization warships. According to our guidance, their landing point is the sun, and the sun will help us kill them. What I''m asking you to see is the scale of the alien civilization and let you know. How powerful our enemies are, let you know how ridiculous it is for you to think that you''re an elite and that you''re carefree!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai shouted again, "After we have seen it, we will start the training of warships in space. When your warships can operate smoothly, we will train you in the field of space combat. However, who the hell is going to destroy my warship because of your stupidity? Have I skinned him? Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Understood!" Eight thousand people shouted in unison.


    "Get on the ship!" With a loud shout, zhang xiaobai turned around and walked towards the huateng. The sakura girls followed behind zhang xiaobai.


    Under the leadership of the captain, the eleven teams walked towards the warship in an orderly manner!


    When everyone boarded the battleship, fifty-seven battleships rose into the air and flew towards the sky.


    At the same time that zhang xiaobai and the others ascended into the sky, there was a mobilization meeting at the location of the star people of tatar. Marrs was dissuaded by zhang xiaobai to stay on earth. He would bring some of the star people of tatar to kokang base, while the other would fight in space with zhang xiaobai!

 Chapter 967 Second Incineration

    Solar system, solar star.


    On the surface of the sun, there is an illusory circle, about ten kilometers in diameter.


    This was the largest area of the wormhole, and it was also the most resource-saving area.


    There were few civilizations in the galaxy, only the planet and earth inhabited by the remnants of the planet mota.


    After returning to earth last time, zhang xiaobai gave leng ao a map of the mineral distribution of the milky way galaxy, which was convenient for them to dig and use in the future.


    At this moment, a group of warships floated in the sky a second before the sun and stars.


    There was a large screen in every cabin of every warship, and on the screen was the sun star, 300, 000 kilometers away.


    "That''s the sun. That illusory circle is the space wormhole." Zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded through the headsets of all the 57 warships, "The nodes of the entire solar system have been adjusted. No matter where the alien civilization is located, the construction of the wormhole will appear in the sun. This is why the earth can survive until now."


    "However, the first batch of people saw it the last time. There are already extraterrestrial civilizations that can find the solar system by flying. Once an extraterrestrial civilization invades, we will be in danger. The enemy that will be coming soon is our planet for many years. They have locked in the solar system. After this destruction, They''ll probably fly over and invade earth, so we need to find them before they fly over. The weapons on the warship are too powerful. If we do anything in the solar system, we''ll probably destroy the planets in the solar system, so if we can''t fight in the solar system, then we won''t fight in the solar system."


    The 57 warships were quietly listening to zhang xiao bai''s words. The hell''s guards had long known about these things, but like everyone else, they listened attentively. No one was slack because they already knew, because everyone understood what these words meant.


    Ding!


    System prompt: abnormal spatial fluctuation appeared 30 kilometers ahead, please respond in time!


    "Everyone, take a good look. Take a look at the strength of the alien civilization and you will know that your safety is really just a comfort to you!" Zhang xiaobai''s solemn voice sounded.


    All the people on the battleship were focused on the large screens of the various cabins, staring at them without blinking.


    Suddenly, in that illusory circle of light appeared a large number of warships, these warships fleeting.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of alien civilization warship!


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization warship destroyed!


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of alien civilization warship!


    ...


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization warship destroyed!


    The system''s notifications kept ringing in his mind. Zhang xiaobai looked at the big screen with a solemn expression. Ying zi and Nana held zhang xiaobai''s arm from left to right, their expressions full of nervousness.


    She gently patted the two women''s hands and gave them a reassuring smile.


    Zhang xiaobai did not feel nervous because he had experienced it before and knew that these warships could not withstand the heat of the sun at all.


    However, he could not help but frown.


    How powerful is alien civilization? The number of warships sent by the black corona this time was a little less than the previous one, but not much. How many warships did they have? What level of cosmic civilization is the black corona now on?


    Zhang xiaobai was destined to be unable to come up with an answer to these questions, but his heart kept sinking.


    According to the information and Marrs''s account, there were dozens of extraterrestrial civilizations who attacked earth in the last century. If these civilizations had the strength of the black corona star... Zhang xiaobai did not dare to think any further. He was afraid that if he thought about it, he would lose the courage to resist!


    This guess, zhang xiao bai was deeply buried in his heart. He would not tell anyone. He was afraid that after he said it, everyone would lose their fighting spirit and pressure. It would be good if he could resist it himself. Anyway, he had always been under pressure and should be used to it, right?


    As the system''s cue faded, no warships flew out of the illusory halo of the sun''s surface.


    Zhang bai calmed himself down and said loudly to his earpiece, "Did everyone see it? See the power of alien civilization? Do you have any idea why I would unite all the ships on earth? If we were still scattered, would we be able to defeat such a powerful alien civilization? If we continue to be complacent and have no sense of crisis, we can only be enslaved by extraterrestrial civilization and even destroyed. There is no third way!"


    So! "Zhang xiao bai emphasized." We have to unite, we have to go out, we have to fight, we have to fight, we have to fight, we have to fight against those alien civilizations who want to invade us, we have to fight in their star domain, we have to spread to their star domain, we have to fight for the right to speak in the cosmic civilization, we have to defend the earth. To fight for the survival of the earthlings!"


    "Death row! Fight for it!"


    Xu Zhengyang shouted after zhang xiaobai finished speaking!


    "Death row! Fight for it!"


    "Death row! Fight for it!"


    All the men on the battleship responded.


    Everyone knew that things were like what zhang xiaobai had said. If they wanted to be destroyed and not enslaved, then there was only war. There was only competition. This was a road that had no way to retreat. They could only move forward continuously. If they were careless, it would be a bottomless abyss, which meant that they would never recover!


    Wilson and the others felt a deep sense of shame in their hearts. Those who had been sent by various countries to have their own plans were all extremely ashamed. They finally understood how noble and selfless the hell''s guards had always been!


    Everyone made up their minds and vowed to follow the footsteps of the magistrates and fight against extraterrestrial civilization. They would die without regret!


    At the same time, they also thought of the power on earth. When they saw their families again and the big bosses of the various countries, they would let those people understand how great the contribution made by the hell''s guards, the hua teng corporation, and zhang xiaobai for the earth and for the whole human race was and how much effort they had put into it!


    Zhang xiao bai took another look at the illusory halo on the surface of the sun and his expression turned serious as he shouted at his earpiece, "Outer space flight training, operation training, actual combat training, start now!"


    Whoosh!


    All the people who didn''t operate the battleship moved to their assigned positions. They looked at the hell''s guards who were operating and studied with their hearts. This time, they were no longer fresh or purposeful. At this moment, they felt that it was an honor to be able to learn how to operate a battleship. Is the greatest glory of my life!

 Chapter 968 Marios Strategy

    Black corona, space base.


    In the command room of the base, Mario was dumbstruck as he stared at the light dots that appeared and disappeared on the screen. They were so fast that he couldn''t determine the location of the light dots.


    "Stop! Stop! Stop entering the wormhole! Mario picked up his earpiece and screamed desperately.


    There were still dozens of warships left in the battle base. Hearing Mario''s words, they stopped at the entrance of the wormhole.


    Whoo!


    He let out a long breath.


    Thud!


    Mario slumped into his chair.


    Because of the defeat of tataka last time, Mario was more concerned. Before ordering the warship to enter the wormhole, he chased everyone out of the command room, not even ruth.


    Now, Mario''s extra eyes worked. He had experienced the same thing as tataka. After the fleet entered the wormhole, it was fleeting. What was going on? Were those ships destroyed in an instant, or were they suddenly cut off?


    "Senator Mario, what happened?" Ruth''s voice sounded in the earpiece.


    Mario calmed down and suppressed the uneasiness in his heart. He thought about it quickly and gritted his teeth.


    There was no turning back from the bow, so this was the only way!


    "All warships, this is Mario. Give me an absolute order now. Attention, it''s an absolute order of the highest rank!" Keep moving southwest, we''re not exactly in position, but we''re in the right direction, keep moving southwest, keep reporting your findings until Find the earth star and take the earth star. This is the hope of our black star. You will become the heroes of our black star. As long as you find the earth star, you will live forever in history!"


    After a pause, Mario took a deep breath and drank heavily, "Let''s go, brave men! Glory is created by you! The future of the black corona is in your hands! I''m here, waiting to celebrate! Let''s go!"


    Whoosh!


    The remaining dozens of warships on the takeoff and landing ground all turned their heads and sped towards the southwest!


    "Mario, what are you doing? What kind of order is this?" Ruth''s anxious voice sounded through the earpiece, "This is not in line with the council''s decision. You can''t change the plan temporarily!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The door of the command room was slammed.


    Mario threw away his earpiece and hurried to the door of the command room in a distracted manner. He opened the door of the command room.


    "Mario, you..." Ruth stood at the door and said angrily.


    Mario grabbed Ruth''s arm and dragged her directly into the command room.


    Bang!


    The door to the command room was slammed shut by Mario.


    Crack!


    Mario locked the door from the inside.


    "Mario, I need an explanation. You... Woo..." Ruth looked at Mario angrily. Before she could finish her sentence, her mouth was blocked!


    Mario hugged Ruth and lowered his head to kiss Ruth''s lips.


    Mario did not lift his head until he was about to lose his breath.


    Whoosh!


    Ruth gasped.


    Whoosh!


    Ruth looked at Mario in shock, "W-what are you doing?"


    "Mario, you... Woo..."


    Her mouth was once again blocked. Ruth suddenly realized what Mario wanted to do. Although she wanted to do it, it was not the time to do it. She pushed Mario with both hands and fought back.


    "Ah!"


    "What am I doing? What do you think I''m doing? You know, the battleships are gone, again! What does that mean? Huh? Are they all destroyed? No, it''s not! They didn''t destroy them because they had exceeded the maximum detection distance and both parties were able to detect at the same time. Although they could extend the detection distance by nearly a hundred times, they still exceeded the maximum detection distance. That''s right, that''s it!"


    Ruth''s heart skipped a beat. He looked up at the instrument on the operating table. On the wormhole instrument, there was not a single bright spot in that aperture. There were only dozens of bright spots moving slowly on the other instrument.


    Although the bright spot on the instrument was slowly moving, ruth knew that the dozens of warships behind her were flying at full speed.


    Ruth had a bad premonition in his heart. He turned to look at Mario, "What are you going to do?"


    "For what? Don''t you feel it? Mario''s eyes were bloodshot." What do you say I explain to the council? Tell them that half of our remaining battleships on the black corona are destroyed? Do you think I could say that? What''s going on here? The situation now is that the fleet has lost contact, and that doesn''t mean that it has been destroyed, do you know?"


    After a pause, Mario picked Ruth up and placed him on the operating table.


    "Ah!"


    Ruth screamed and hugged Mario tightly.


    Mario reached out and grabbed Ruth''s chin. He charged Ruth''s head towards the screen of the instrument and shouted, "See? See that moving light spot? That''s our fleet of warships, our last hope. Remember, those ships that disappeared disappeared disappeared because they lost contact, not because they were destroyed, remember?"


    Mario''s hand pinched Ruth''s neck.


    "Ah! Cough, cough! Mario, let go. Cough, cough, let go!"


    Ruth said with difficulty.


    "Did you hear me?" Mario sped as fast as he could and roared out loud.


    "Yes! Aah! Cough, cough! Yes! Ruth replied with difficulty.


    Mario released Ruth''s neck and pressed her against the operating table.


    After a burst of excitement, Mario and Ruth were weak to the ground. Mario hugged Ruth tightly and growled in her ear, "We''re in the same boat now. Although you''re not the supreme commander, don''t forget that you''ve experienced it twice and I''ve only experienced it once. If the instrument punishes me, I''ll be even worse than tataka. But you''re definitely worse than me, you know?"


    Ruth''s entire body shook. She suddenly realized that Mario did not set the target on purpose. She had participated in two actions against earth, and both of them ended in huge losses. If the parliament punished her, she would definitely be very miserable. Regardless of whether she was the worst or not, such a thing must not happen.


    Ruth nodded solemnly and turned to look at Mario, "What should we do?"

 Chapter 969 Training and Backhand

    Mario and Ruth reached an agreement, Mario dressed alone out of the command room, for Ruth found a dress back.


    One by one, many base workers wanted to ask Mario the final order, but when they saw Mario''s gloomy face, no one dared to ask.


    After Ruth put on his clothes, the two of them left the space base in a small flying ship and returned to the black corona star.


    As soon as they returned to the black corona, Mario and Ruth held an emergency meeting, and all the members of parliament were present.


    A 10-hour debate took place in the parliament building, culminating in a narrow victory by Mario and Ruth.


    However, Mario and Ruth knew that they had only managed to survive the crisis for a while. Whether they would be able to complete their escape depended on the outcome of the dozens of warships. If they found earth, they would not only not be punished, but also become heroes of the black corona star. However, if they could not find earth, Then they would be completely ruined!


    The milky way.


    Fifty-seven warships were fighting in the void nonstop, and several times, the warships almost ran into other warships because they couldn''t escape.


    "Wu liang, f* ck you, you destroyed my warship. I''ll fill the hole!" In the command room of the hua teng, zhang xiaobai watched the terrifying scene on the big screen and roared angrily at his earpiece, "Brother xu, beat this b* stard and beat him up so hard that his grandson will remember better. How many times has this f* ck happened?"


    On the imperial warship, wu liang said anxiously, "Brother xu, don''t fight yet. I owe you. After the actual combat training, I''ll let you beat me to death. Don''t fight now. This grandson of stark has hit me several times. I want to find him!"


    "Brother wu liang, I heard you. Don''t worry, I will hit you a few more times! Prepare the void cannon and escort brother wu liang out of the battle!" Stark''s voice came through the headset.


    "Fuck you, stark, I''ll fight you!" Commander three, commander four, capture the king first and give up the pursuit of commander one and commander two. Kill stark first!" Wu liang roared and ordered angrily.


    The battleship in the void suddenly changed its mode of battle and the three battleships charged towards one.


    "Damn it! Commander one and commander two, bite them. Don''t let them come over. I''m going to kill brother wu liang." On king three, stark called for his men.


    The two commander-level warships quickly ran towards their opponents who had abandoned them and fiercely bit down on them.


    "Haha, brother wu liang, bye!" Stark''s arrogant laughter came from his earpiece.


    Didi!


    Emulator alert: the warship was destroyed, the monarch 1 warship out of training!


    Bang!


    Wu liang punched the operating table angrily.


    Slap!


    The back of his head hurt and wu liang was slapped by xu Zhengyang.


    "You bastard! You can fix the equipment if you break it!" Xu Zhengyang grumbled and pulled wu liang off the operating table.


    Followed by an old fist.


    "Ah! It hurts! Brother xu, don''t hit me in the face!" Wu liang''s screams rang out in the command room of emperor no. 1.


    Everyone in the command room looked at wu liang being beaten up and looked at him as if they were watching a good show.


    Although some people knew that zhang xiaobai wanted xu Zhengyang to beat wu liang, not because wu liang almost destroyed the warship, but because of the situation where they were evenly matched, because of wu liang''s show operation, he was defeated and left the training. Wu liang had to pay full responsibility for the failure of the imperial team one this time!


    After the flight training and operation training were almost done, zhang xiaobai began to train in simulated space war.


    They chose a variety of landforms, some with large spaces, some with small spaces, and some even fought directly in the gaps between the planets.


    There were one-to-one, one-to-many, and many-to-many. In any case, as long as they could think of the situation, they would train. Wu liang and stark were the ones who made the most progress, and after that, tang chao.


    Initially, the reason why the three of them became team leaders was because of their status and close relationship. Some of them were still somewhat dissatisfied, but now, no one was dissatisfied anymore. They even secretly praised zhang xiaobai for his understanding of people, making zhang xiaobai a little embarrassed.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others continued to train in space, constantly improving, and the people on earth were frightened by them.


    Because some of the terrain was only near the earth, zhang xiaobai and the others had been training near the earth several times. The satellite captured their training and transmitted it back to earth. The people on earth thought that an alien civilization had called, so they hurriedly called the eldest young master and the others. Eldest young master and the others were calling Addie and the others. Addie and the others called zhang xiaobai again.


    After zhang xiao bai received the call, he told Addie that they were training, but he finally reminded Addie, "Don''t tell those guys that we''re training, just tell them that everything is under our control and scare them."


    The various powers on earth were much more honest with this shock. Some of them who were initially hesitant to cooperate with hua teng quickly went to look for cooperation.


    When zhang xiao bai heard about this, he laughed coldly and forgot about the pain without knocking!


    After that, zhang xiao bai issued a strict order to prevent anyone from spreading the training.


    Although everyone did not know why zhang xiao bai said that, they all obeyed unconditionally.


    The development on earth was progressing in an all-round way. Would do anything unwise to sell technology weapons in large quantities before the ship returned.


    Huateng began the research and development of various technology products, technology contact watch has been fully listed, intelligent cleaning robot and other auxiliary robots are also beginning to sell in the market.


    In the scientific and technological information that zhang xiaobai gave, robots and the like were only auxiliary, and there was no combat type. Moreover, the information was carefully examined by zhang xiaobai. Based on the ability of technical products, zhang xiaobai confirmed that these auxiliary robots could not be transformed into combat robots, so he gave the information to Addie. He didn''t want the robot to turn its head around and control human beings as they did in the movie.


    As for the combat robot, it wasn''t that there wasn''t one.


    After Marrs mobilized, all the people from tatar had already moved to kokang. After they moved to kokang, Marrs, Addie, and gong meiqi opened a secret room under zhang xiaobai''s manor. Inside, there were 10,000 combat robots that zhang xiaobai had exchanged for.


    Addie directly transferred the helicopters and dragged the combat robots to the island of tatar, which was the original base of the people of tatar.


    Although the others knew that Addie and the others were running back and forth towards the bermuda triangle, they didn''t know what exactly they were doing.


    Even the hell''s guards who helped carry the boxes did not know that the boxes contained combat robots.


    The control of these fighting robots was completely in the hands of Addie and gong meiqi, and Marrs voluntarily gave up control!

 Chapter 970 An Hus Dissatisfaction

    The manor in the suburbs of mordor.


    In the villa hall in the middle of the central villa group.


    "Xiao bai, this brat, left me behind again. Am I that bad?" An hu grumbled unhappily.


    Ever since he heard that zhang xiaobai had left earth, an hu had come here. He did not live in this villa in the middle. This villa was occupied by zhang xiaobai and Addie. He lived in other villas, but he would come to the villa every now and then to see if zhang xiaobai had returned. As long as he saw that zhang xiao bai had not returned, he would definitely scold him.


    Addie, gong meiqi and sally, who were used to it, ignored an hu and sat on the sofa to study some contracts.


    "Addie, the three of you rarely work at home. Is that bastard coming back?" An hu muttered to himself for a while, then suddenly realized that Addie and the other two were different today. His heart skipped a beat and he looked at Addie expectantly.


    Addie looked up at an hu and said helplessly, "Have you asked this question a hundred times and eighty times already? I told you, as long as xiao bai comes back, I will definitely tell you."


    "Last time, you said that you would tell me as long as xiao bai went into outer space again, but you didn''t tell me." An hu rolled his eyes and said angrily.


    "That can''t be blamed on us. Xiao bai didn''t want to tell you." Sally gave Addie a hard time.


    An hu curled his lips, "Both of you are in the same mind as that b* stard. I don''t believe you. Anyway, I''ll be watching over you. That kid will definitely look for you when he comes back. If he stays by your side, he can catch that kid."


    The three women looked at each other and shook their heads helplessly.


    During the time that zhang xiaobai left, an hu was about to annoy them to death. Now, an hu had become Addie''s bodyguard. Besides returning to the manor or going to the residential area of the glory club, otherwise, an hu would definitely follow behind Addie. Addie went to work, and an hu was waiting in the security room on the first floor. Addie went home. An hu went back to his villa, but the window on Addie''s villa was always open. As long as he saw Addie''s car leaving, an hu would definitely follow him in less than two minutes.


    The three women knew that an hu wanted to fight alongside zhang xiaobai. Not only did they not feel dissatisfied with an hu, but they also felt gratified by the deep friendship between an hu and zhang xiaobai. However, they also knew that zhang xiaobai had left an hu because of his selfishness. First, they did not want an hu to experience danger with him. Second, he didn''t want an hu to separate from wang rou because of him.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others couldn''t be thrown away. Otherwise, zhang xiaobai would have gone into outer space with only those people sent by the countries.


    "Kiss Addie. I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    A cheap voice came from Addie''s watch.


    An hu jumped up from the sofa and stared at Addie''s watch.


    That voice belonged to zhang xiaobai, the ringtone that zhang xiaobai recorded for Addie.


    Addie and Sally''s eyes also fell on Addie''s watch.


    Without the headphones connected, Addie directly switched on the playback and excitedly picked up the call.


    "Kiss Addie. I miss you. Do you miss me?"


    Contact connected, the same cheap voice from the watch.


    "Answer it quickly!" An hu panicked and urged Addie.


    Addie ignored an hu and said to his watch, "Xiao bai, are you guys coming back?"


    "You didn''t answer what you said! Hurry up..." An hu urged again, but before he could finish, the three girls raised their heads and roared at the same time, "Shut up!"


    An hu was stunned, then he suddenly reacted and roared, "Damn xiao bai, did you get through? You bastard left me behind again. I''ll fight you if you come back!"


    "Haha, tiger, if you want to be beaten up later, I''ll talk to Addie and the others first." Zhang xiaobai''s voice came from the watch.


    An hu was about to shout when Sally and gong meiqi suddenly stood up. In their hands, zhang xiaobai gave them a technology pistol to defend themselves, and the muzzle of the gun pointed straight at an hu.


    An hu was stunned for a moment before he shut his mouth unhappily.


    "Xiao bai, are you guys coming back?" Addie asked again.


    "Yes! We''re back in the solar system, and we''ll be back on earth in an hour." A reply came from zhang xiaobai''s watch.


    Sally and gong meiqi''s bodies shook, and they quickly ran upstairs to the room. They wanted to dress up beautifully to welcome zhang xiaobai.


    "Alright, we''ll be waiting for you at the manor." Addie''s eyes were wet, and there was no news for half a year. They really missed zhang xiao to death.


    "Okay." With a reply, the communication was interrupted.


    Addie stood up and rushed to the room upstairs as quickly as possible. What image, what self-restraint, did not present zhang xiaobai with a perfect self at this moment was more important.


    An hu was stunned for a moment before he turned around and rushed out of the villa, running straight for the north door.


    Whoosh!


    Fifty-seven warships burst into the atmosphere.


    The special departments of different countries on earth discovered it first, and then, the contact watches of the big bosses of various countries sounded. Then, the contact watches of the big young master and the others sounded, and then, the big young master and the others rushed to devil''s city. However, this time, the big young master and the others did not rush directly to zhang xiao''s manor, but rushed to the glory club.


    After entering the atmosphere, the warship completed a few docks and connected xu Zhengyang and the others to the hua teng, then the other warships flew to various countries and sent the people back to guo gang.


    The hua teng flew directly to devil''s city and landed on the top of the northern mountain of the manor.


    North gate.


    Addie''s rolls-royce silver charm has been parked.


    Addie, gong meiqi, and Sally had all gone through some exquisite dressing. Leng ao and the others had also come here. They knew that zhang xiao would be reunited with Addie and the other girls when he came back, but they still wanted to see zhang xiao and the others return in good condition first.


    Only one person had a different mindset from the others. That was an hu. An hu was thinking about whether he should hit zhang xiaobai on the left side of his face or the right side of his face when he saw him later.


    Inside the bamboo house.


    Elder bai and old man gu were playing chess when they suddenly raised their heads and looked at the fleeting warships in the sky. Elder bai sighed softly, "If you come back this time and leave again, I don''t know when you will come back again!"


    "This kid is carrying a heavy burden. I''m really afraid that he will be crushed!" A trace of worry appeared in old man gu''s eyes.


    Elder bai smiled gently, "As long as Addie and the other girls are fine, that kid can''t cross them!"


    "En, we two old fellows, just help him guard those girls and hua teng." Old man gu nodded and hesitated, "That kid... Before he leaves again, ask him to send me a contact watch."


    Elder bai was stunned for a moment before he smiled slightly. He knew that old man gu wanted a fake watch and wanted to talk about it with zhang xiaobai, so he couldn''t help but feel relieved.

 Chapter 971 To Revisit the Hometown

    Three months later, mount tai yue.


    Ooh, squeak!


    A sapphire audi parker peak and a rolls-royce silver charm were parked in the parking lot on the hillside.


    Two men and six women got out of the car and walked to a beverage stall not far away.


    When he arrived at the stall, he saw two large and small figures who were so busy that he could not care to raise his head. A man walked straight into the stall and picked up the little figure that he had not noticed.


    "Ah!"


    The little girl screamed and hurriedly turned her head.


    The lord quickly looked up and saw someone holding his daughter. He picked up a large wrench from the table next to him and was about to rush towards the man holding his daughter, but his daughter''s surprised shout stopped him.


    "Rich and dumb?!" The little girl looked at the man holding her in surprise and wrapped her arms around his neck.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded his nose with a smile and turned to look at brother fu, "Brother fu, are you really going to hit me?"


    Brother fu was stunned for a moment. He put down the wrench and punched zhang xiaobai on the shoulder, "You brat, you scared me. I''m such a precious piece of meat."


    "Haha, if you don''t snatch brother fu''s baby, it''s really hot. Give us eight cups of cold drinks." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    Brother fu said in a loud voice, "Alright, I''ll treat you to a seat first."


    "The scene." Zhang xiao bai responded, turned around, and walked out of the booth with the girl in his arms. He greeted Addie and the others and sat down at the table in front of the booth.


    The eight of them sat on the two tables together, while little ya remained in zhang xiao''s arms.


    "What a beautiful auntie!" When she saw Addie and the other girls, she sighed and turned to look at zhang xiao, "Fu dumb, is that your girlfriend?"


    "Other than this, everything else is." Zhang xiaobai pointed at huofeng.


    This time, after a month of being bored with Addie and the other girls, zhang xiao took them out for a tour. Xu Zhengyang and huo feng acted as drivers.


    In the company, fang qing, rose, leng ye, chen ying and the others were watching.


    This time, if zhang xiao bai and the others left again, they did not know when they would return.


    "I don''t believe that so many beautiful aunties are your girlfriends." She rolled her eyes at zhang xiao and turned to look at Addie and the other girls with envy, "It''s so beautiful. If only I could be as beautiful as the aunts when I grow up."


    "Haha, you''ll definitely be more beautiful when you grow up." Zhang xiaobai touched her head and introduced brother fu and her to Addie and the others.


    Hearing that it was brother fu and yaya who unintentionally reminded zhang xiaobai, everyone was grateful.


    "No wonder someone from the spirit world has been staring at us." Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and lowered his head to look at ya ya, "F* ck, is there anyone else who is bullying you?"


    "Yes." She turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Fu dumb, someone wanted to snatch the mountain that you gave to us not long after you left. Dad said that it was yours and you asked us to keep it safe. We can''t give it to those people. Those people didn''t agree and wanted to hit dad, but suddenly some uncles came out and caught all those bad people."


    "Is brother fu injured?" Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly.


    "No, those people were just about to hit their father when those uncles rushed out. They were so powerful that they even left a phone call for father. They said that we could look for them if we needed anything. They said that young master bai had instructed us to be rich and dumb. Is that young master bai you?" She shook her head and tilted her head to look at zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai let go of his eyebrows and chuckled, "That''s good. Damn it, how did you guess it was mine?"


    "You''re the only rich person we know!" He said matter-of-factly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and turned to look at brother fu who was walking over with a cold drink.


    "Come, try it. It''s my new product." Brother fu walked over to zhang bai and the others with a smile on his face.


    "Thank you, brother fu."


    Addie and the others stood up and took the drink. They were very grateful to brother fu. If brother fu and yaya hadn''t woken up zhang xiao, they wouldn''t have known how long he would have stayed outside.


    "Brother fu, why don''t you bring ya ya to a better life?" Zhang xiaobai looked at brother fu with confusion.


    The mountain I gave to brother fu was very valuable.


    Moreover, the mountain that zhang xiaobai and the others went to first discovered that the mountain was rented to the taiyue tourist attraction. Apart from the wooden house built on the top of the mountain and the land that was opened, other places had become tourist attractions, and they should earn a lot of money.


    "Soon." Brother fu said with a smile, "After the summer vacation, I will temporarily put the stall away and go to school with her. When she can become independent, I will come back to set up a new stall. My ancestors sold tea here. When my father''s generation started selling sugar water, they would sell drinks in my generation. We can''t lose the things handed down from our ancestors!"


    When zhang xiao bai heard brother fu''s simple words, his eyes were filled with envy.


    This was the life he wanted to live, a family, an ordinary life, and a stable life. However, he was destined not to live such a life.


    "Brother fu, I see you built a few more wooden houses on the mountain. What is that for?" Zhang xiaobai looked at brother fu with confusion.


    Brother fu smiled, "I''m selling drinks here during the day and going back to the farm at night. You chose a good place back then. It''s a treasure land of water and water. Many tourists will stay there for a night. I can also earn some extra money. If you don''t like it, I won''t do it in the future, right? Then I''ll move out with ya ya."


    "Brother fu, that mountain is yours. We have already signed the transfer contract. It''s your private property. Don''t keep thinking that it''s still mine. You can do whatever you want with him. No one can care about it. However, since there''s farm music, we''ll stay here tonight." Zhang xiaobai reminded brother fu a few words, then smiled and said.


    "No problem. I''ll pack up early in the afternoon. I''ll go back and give you a good meal. Have you seen the back mountain?" I''ve circled a group of pheasants, and those pheasants are used to coming here to eat. I can''t even chase them away. I''ll prepare two for you tonight, and I''ll copy a few dishes from the fields that you''ve opened, so that you can reminisce about your life in the countryside!" Brother fu agreed immediately.


    "That''s a good relationship!" Zhang xiaobai nodded happily, "I haven''t turned to the back yet. There''s also a pheasant to eat. This time, I''ve come to the right place!"

 Chapter 972 Play Kidnapping Again

    After staying in taiyue for a few days, zhang xiaobai and the others left.


    "Dad, will fu dumb still come back to visit us?" The two of them arrived at the foot of the mountain until the car disappeared from sight. They turned to look at brother fu.


    Brother fu touched his little head, "Yes, even if fu dumb and the others don''t come, we can visit him. When you grow up, can we go to uncle fu''s company to work?"


    "Okay." She nodded heavily.


    Ooh, squeak!


    A mercedes-benz stopped beside brother fu and yaya, and a man in a casual suit got out of the car.


    "Eh? It''s the uncle who beat up the bad guys last time." She looked at the man and asked in surprise.


    Brother fu looked at the man suspiciously..


    "Brother fu, young master bai asked us to give this to you. Young master bai has already said that since old grand madame left it behind, he supports you to persevere. However, it''s not very good to keep renting it all the time. This should be taken as food expenses for the past few days. He also said that if you keep it, next time, young master bai will come for free. If you don''t accept it, He will not come! The man handed a stack of documents to brother fu.


    Brother fu was stunned. He took the document and stared at it with wide eyes.


    This information was the management rights of tai yue''s half mountain, and zhang xiaobai bought it directly. It was not just brother fu''s booth, but the management rights of all the stalls on the half mountain. From now on, it was brother fu''s call. He could rent it to whoever he wanted.


    "Well..." Brother fu saw that his name was already on it, and knew that he couldn''t go back. His heart was filled with excitement. From his ancestors until now, brother fu''s family had rented a booth here for several lifetimes, but in the end, they had completely obtained the management rights in his hands. His complicated mood was indescribable.


    Brother fu knew that he couldn''t refuse, and zhang xiaobai''s words were already very clear, and his meaning was very clear. If he treated me as a friend, then he would keep it.


    Brother fu held onto the information tightly and said to the man excitedly, "Thank you, and thank fu dumb for me. Tell him that I''m waiting for him to come for free. If he doesn''t come, I will go to devil''s city to send him a pheasant and a mountain egg!"


    "Haha." The man smiled, "You''re willing to do that. However, young master bai will have to leave for a period of time if he has something to do. The exact time is uncertain. If you send it over, you''d better look for miss Addie. She''s the president of huateng corporation and young master bai''s girlfriend."


    "Alright, then send it to miss Addie." Brother fu nodded heavily.


    The man smiled and left. He didn''t take brother fu''s words seriously. He only told zhang xiaobai that he wouldn''t be in devil''s city for a while and made a joke. However, what he didn''t expect was that brother fu wasn''t joking.


    After leaving tai yue, zhang xiaobai and the others played aimlessly for two months again. In these two months, xu Zhengyang and huo feng left as well. They were orphans, but they went to find their former comrades to say goodbye.


    Two months later, zhang xiaobai and the others, xu Zhengyang and the ghost, met in hangzhou together.


    At the entrance of the science and technology headquarters.


    Two rolls-royce mirages were parked at the side of the entrance of the company while the audi pike peak and the rolls-royce silver charm were parked in the corner from the previous time.


    "Bai, was that how you were tied up by fei fei and teng fei last time?" In one of the rolls-royce mirages, Sally looked at zhang xiaobai playfully.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "That''s right. Last time, that kid was so scared that he kept shouting,'' you''re not allowed to hurt feifei''."


    "Haha, I''ll help feifei this time." Sally said with a smile.


    Zhang xiao bai reminded him, "Feifei, don''t scare her. According to the news, she''s holding the child."


    In the backseat, sakura said helplessly, "You actually let the ghost player find out about this. You''re really good."


    "Hehe, knowing one''s own enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles!" Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    "It''s coming out, it''s coming out!" Sally excitedly tugged at xiao bai''s sleeve.


    Zhang xiao''s lips curled into a wicked smile as he said to the earpiece, "Brother xu, the ghost is ready. Hu zi has been fighting with us all this time. His skills are not bad. Don''t go overboard in the dark."


    "Don''t worry." Xu Zhengyang answered through the earpiece.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were also aroused by zhang xiao.


    Two men and two women walked out of the door of the science and technology headquarters. One of them was carrying a baby.


    The four of them stood at the door, waiting for the driver to pick them up.


    Sob! Creak!


    Two rolls-royce mirages rushed out from the side and stopped in front of the four people in an instant.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Six masked men got out of the car and quickly rushed towards the four of them.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two exclamations came from the two women.


    The two men immediately reached out to pull the woman behind them, and the guards at the entrance of the headquarters immediately rushed over.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Four figures directly attacked the two men, and the other two had already caught two women.


    A figure carefully guarded against the baby, "I''m Sally."


    Fei fei was stunned and felt helpless in her heart. She knew that zhang xiao and the others had played the kidnapping game again, so she gave up resisting and obediently was brought into the front passenger seat of the car by Sally.


    Sally put feifei in the front passenger seat and ran straight to the driver''s seat.


    Meanwhile, wang rou was also brought into the car by huo feng.


    "Behave yourself if you don''t want them to die!"


    At the same time, one of the four figures attacking the two men spoke in a hoarse voice.


    An hu and teng fei gritted their teeth and gave up resisting. They were stuffed into the back seat by four people.


    This process only took five seconds.


    With the cooperation of fei fei and wang rou, the four of them were easily kidnapped.


    At this moment, the guards had just run over, but two rolls-royce mirages had already rushed out.


    Two cars rushed out of the parking lot and quickly chased after the rolls-royce phantom.


    Creak!


    A sapphire audi parker peak and a rolls-royce silver charm rushed out from the side and stopped in front of the two cars chasing them.


    The two cars in pursuit were stunned and they recognized whose car they were driving.


    Cut!


    The co-pilot of the audi pike peak opened it and gong meiqi came down from it.


    Glancing at the anxious and puzzled look on her face, gong meiqi smiled and said helplessly, "Do you remember the last time xiao bai kidnapped teng fei and fei fei? This time, four large and one small ones were tied up."


    The guards were stunned and instantly understood.


    "President gong, you scared us to death!" The security captain looked at gong meiqi with a bitter smile.


    Gong meiqi smiled, "The protection needs to be strengthened."


    As soon as she finished speaking, gong meiqi turned around and got into the car. The two cars turned around and left.


    The guard captain was stunned for a moment before he muttered with a bitter smile, "If young master bai wants to kidnap someone, who can defend himself!"

 Chapter 973 Silly an Hu

    "Bastard! Who are you? My brother is a judge, are you tired of living? Huh?"


    Listening to an hu''s angry roar in the other car, zhang xiaobai smiled and turned around to take a look at himself and ying zi, but he still maintained his composure as he soared up, his voice sounding slightly surprised, "Aren''t you worried?"


    Fei fei turned to look at zhang xiao and said helplessly, "Xiao bai, is it fun?"


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he let go of teng fei and took off his headband, "How did you know it was ours?"


    Teng fei moved his arms and turned to look at ying zi. Then he looked at Sally in the driver''s seat and shook his head helplessly, "You guys are also fooling around with him."


    "Hehe, teng fei, how did you know it was ours?" Sally laughed and looked at fei fei with confusion.


    Sakura, zhang xiaobai and feifei also looked at teng fei in confusion.


    Teng fei rolled his eyes and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Have you forgotten the defensive technology ring you gave us? Feifei and rourou had never left. Even if feifei cared about the child and couldn''t start it in time, rourou couldn''t start it in time. Don''t forget, rourou and feifei have also been injected with sss-grade genetic enhancers. Apart from the hell''s guards, they''re not inferior to anyone else."


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao bai patted his forehead and muttered to himself, "It''s because feifei and rourou''s resistance has been exposed."


    However, after listening to the voice in the earpiece, zhang xiaobai snickered, "Hu zi is not as smart as you. He''s still threatening brother xu and the ghost."


    Teng fei smiled and turned to look at the rolls-royce phantom behind him and scolded him with a smile, "You deserved it. The last time you kidnapped me, I was shocked. It''s his turn this time. Next time, it''s you!"


    "Me?" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "I wonder, who can kidnap me? Just don''t let me kill you!"


    Teng fei rolled his eyes, but he did not refute. That''s an impossible task.


    "Bastard, why aren''t you talking? Are you scared? Huh? Afraid I''ll remember your voices? Rourou, rourou, speak up!" An hu had been roaring ever since he got on the car, because he had been pushed down by xu Zhengyang and the ghost like he and zhang xiaobai did last time, so he couldn''t see the situation in the car at all.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost both covered their ears and held on tightly to an hu.


    "It''s too noisy." The ghost looked helplessly at an hu who had not stopped moving under his butt.


    An hu was worried that the'' kidnapper'' would attack wang rou, so he didn''t dare to resist too much. It didn''t mean that he would be safe and steady. He struggled all the time just to be able to show his face to look at wang rou.


    "Why is this fellow so foolish? I''ve already guessed it." Huo feng glanced at an hu from the rearview mirror.


    "Who are you? If you let rourou speak, if you don''t let rourou speak, I''ll send a warship to your hometown!" An hu continued to threaten.


    He was not afraid to expose his strength. The strength of the hell''s guards was already recognized by the whole world. He wanted to use his strong strength to intimidate the'' kidnappers''so that they wouldn''t dare to touch wang rou.


    "Your warship is not as skilled as I am." Xu Zhengyang helplessly blew himself up.


    "You''re bullsh* t, my warship is running very fast! Besides, only my brother has a warship in his hands on this planet. You''re so good at it. You..." An hu suddenly stopped mid-sentence and asked in surprise, "Why is it brother xu''s voice?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others heaved a sigh of relief. They felt that they could finally calm their ears for a while, but in the end...


    "Don''t you f* cking pretend to be me and pretend to be brother xu''s voice. You''re just playing dead. You''re pretending to be brother xu. If others don''t say anything, that violent woman, huofeng, can kill you!" An hu continued to roar.


    Huo feng''s face darkened as she glared fiercely at an hu from the rearview mirror.


    "Rourou, don''t feel sorry for me!" Huo feng warned wang rou, then growled at the rearview mirror, "Brother yang, ghost, beat him to a pulp!"


    Wang rou smiled bitterly. She wasn''t really worried that xu Zhengyang and the ghost wouldn''t be so ruthless. Moreover, with an hu''s current physique, it was really nothing to be beaten up.


    "Well? Huo feng''s voice?" An hu muttered in confusion, then growled again, his voice tinged with fear, "Who the hell are you assholes? Even brother xu and huo feng''s voices could be faked. Are you secretly investigating huateng? What do you want?"


    An hu''s words saved his life.


    He stopped yelling at xu Zhengyang to beat him up and snorted without saying anything.


    Huateng to huateng people, that is a home, and xu Zhengyang, ghosts, fire phoenix, they are more like their own children, is they watched huateng step by step from weak to grow into a towering tree.


    Because they had always been by zhang xiao bai and Addie''s side, they knew more about the difficulties that hua teng had gone through today, so they had a special feeling for hua teng.


    Hearing the nervousness in an hu''s words towards hua teng, the few of them felt warm in their hearts.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others, who were laughing because an hu had offended her in front of huo feng, also stopped laughing for a moment, leaving a warm and silent smile on their faces.


    "Speak, why isn''t anyone talking?" An hu asked again.


    Slap!


    She received a slap on the back of her head, and then the pressure on her body eased, and a voice sounded, "Get up. It''s so noisy. If anyone really ties you up, then your ears will suffer."


    "You, ghost?" An hu was surprised and turned to look at the person sitting on his chest.


    At this time the ghost and xu Zhengyang, fire phoenix they have taken off the headgear.


    "Brother xu, huo feng?" An hu sat up with a blank look on his face.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were squeezed into the car door by an hu, who looked at each other. Xu Zhengyang asked the ghost, "Ghost, will you squeeze it?"


    "Squeeze." The ghost nodded.


    Looking at an hu, xu Zhengyang looked back at the ghost again, "It was quite spacious just now. Do you want to go back to what you did just now?"


    "I think so." The ghost nodded again.


    An hu glared, "I don''t think so!"


    "En?"


    Xu Zhengyang, ghost at the same time turned to stare at an hu.


    Rumble!


    An hu swallowed a mouthful of water and said weakly, "I think it''s quite spacious."


    An hu shrank himself as he spoke.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned before they burst out laughing.


    "Haha..."


    "Hahaha..."

 Chapter 974 The Sacrifices of All the Girls

    "Baby, call me godfather!"


    Hangzhou longteng hotel, vip room.


    Zhang xiaobai hugged his son and fawned on him.


    "How old is the child!" An hu curled his lips and deliberately didn''t want zhang xiao to be satisfied. He was the one who knew the truth about the'' kidnapping'', but huo feng was the one who forced him to say'' violent woman''.


    "This... Disc!" The child was slapped in the face on the spot.


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted, his voice long and excited, "F... Dad..."


    "F* ck... Dad..." The child was learning.


    "Sigh!" Zhang xiaole raised the child high.


    "Ah ha, eh!" The child danced with joy.


    An hu curled his lips, "You call the child godfather for life, and the child calls you godfather for life. Who are you godsons?"


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression stiffened as he turned to look at an hu with an unfriendly expression. Without saying anything, he stared straight at an hu.


    An hu met zhang xiaobai''s gaze and slowly turned his head away. When he completely avoided zhang xiaobai''s line of sight, he quickly turned around and found that zhang xiaobai was still looking at him.


    Her heart skipped a beat as she rolled her eyes and stood up beside zhang xiaobai. She looked at the child and smiled as she spoke, "Baby, come, call me godfather. I''ll teach you. Godfather... Daddy..."


    "F... Dad..." The child replied.


    "Sigh!" An hu agreed and looked at zhang xiaobai guiltily before sneaking back to his seat.


    Pffft!


    "Hahaha..."


    Sally and the others couldn''t help but laugh. Addie and gong meiqi touched their stomachs and looked at zhang xiaobai, who was holding the child happily.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at an hu and ignored him. She continued to tease the child.


    Fei fei looked at the child in zhang xiaobai''s arms with a kind smile on her face and was suddenly stunned. From the corner of her eye, she saw three women touching their stomachs.


    Surprised, she turned to look at Addie, gong meiqi, and wang rou. Fei fei opened her mouth.


    Addie noticed it in time and quickly gave fei fei a look.


    After that, Addie and gong meiqi stood up and walked outside. Fei fei stood up to follow and pulled wang rou along.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the four girls and didn''t take it seriously. He continued to tease the child. An hu looked at wang rou, who was getting up and leaving, and a trace of doubt surfaced in his eyes. He didn''t take it seriously and turned to look at the child in zhang xiaobai''s arms.


    Huo feng and wang ya raised their eyebrows and turned to look at ying zi, Nana and Sally at the same time.


    The three girls glanced at zhang xiaobai and then nodded at the two girls.


    In this scene, zhang xiao bai, who had been teasing the child, did not notice it. Otherwise, he would definitely be able to see something. However, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, teng fei and an hu opened their mouths in surprise.


    An hu was about to say something when sakura waved her hand and glanced at zhang xiaobai.


    At this moment, an hu''s iq was off the charts and he instantly understood something. He shut his mouth and did not say anything.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the private room was a little unusual, but zhang xiaobai had been indulging in the joy of teasing the child and had not noticed it for a long time.


    In the corridor outside the vip room.


    Fei fei looked at the three girls and asked her questions, "Are you... Pregnant?"


    Just as wang rou was about to speak, Addie and gong meiqi nodded at the same time and put their hands on their stomachs.


    "You guys are pregnant too?" Wang rou looked at Addie and her daughter in surprise.


    Addie and the two girls were stunned and looked at wang rou at the same time, "You''re pregnant too?"


    Wang rou didn''t answer but put her hand on her lower abdomen.


    "This... I told xiao bai not to bring an hu to outer space with him." Addie hesitated and said firmly.


    "Don''t." Wang rou hurriedly said, "The last time brother bai didn''t take brother hu with him, brother hu was depressed for a long time. He felt that he was very useless and couldn''t help the company. Brother bai didn''t want to take him with him. Now that brother bai has finally agreed to it, he definitely won''t go."


    "Does hu zi know?" Addie said softly.


    Wang rou shook her head, "Brother hu zi doesn''t know. I''ve been hesitating whether I should tell him or not."


    "Tell him, why didn''t you tell him?" Gong meiqi said anxiously.


    Wang rou smiled, "Didn''t you guys also tell xiao bai?"


    "We..." Gong meiqi was stuck.


    Addie frowned slightly, "Rourou, you should know that xiao bai is different from hu zi. Xiao bai has his own mission and we can''t be a burden to xiao bai. What he wants to do is very dangerous. We can''t distract him, but hu zi is different, hu zi..."


    "Same." Wang rou interrupted Addie, "Brother hu zi and brother bai are brothers. In front of feifei, I''m not afraid that she will think too much. Brother hu zi''s relationship with brother bai is deeper than brother teng fei''s. Let brother hu zi know that brother bai is fighting for his life, and he can''t even follow him. He won''t be able to stand it."


    Feifei nodded gently, "In the minds of hu zi and teng fei, the most important thing is xiao bai. Because of me and my child, teng fei can''t follow xiao bai into outer space. He has always felt very guilty. Every time he heard that xiao bai went into outer space, he would lock himself in the study room for a day before coming out. So, I can understand rourou''s mood."


    "Sister Addie, sister meiqi, sister feifei, promise me that you won''t tell brother bai and brother hu about my pregnancy. I don''t want brother hu to feel guilty and I don''t want brother bai to force brother hu to stay. I want to fulfill their brotherhood and promise me, okay?" Wang rou''s eyes were full of demands.


    The three Addie girls fell silent.


    Wang rou didn''t say anything and kept staring at the three girls.


    Sigh!


    The three women looked at each other and sighed at the same time. Gong meiqi said with a bitter smile, "We are all women. We are all women who are pregnant and are afraid to tell their men. Why should we make things difficult for each other?"


    Taking a deep breath, Addie held wang rou''s face and said gently, "Rourou, come to devil''s city when you were born. We''ll be your companions."


    "En!" Wang rou nodded heavily. Addie''s words indicated that she agreed to help hide it.


    After that, the three women''s eyes were fixed on fei fei''s face at the same time.


    Fei fei laughed bitterly, "Alright, alright, you''re willing to pay for your husband. I won''t break your noble standards. However, Addie, meiqi, rourou, when you give birth, I''ll be your sister-in-law."


    "Okay." The three girls said in unison.


    "Hehe!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The four girls laughed at the same time.


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps. The four women turned around and saw the waiter bringing the dishes up.


    "Let''s go in." Addie greeted him and turned to open the door of the private room. The four women entered.


    Gong meiqi, who was walking at the end, said with a smile after entering the door, "The dishes are here."


    The weird atmosphere in the private room was broken after the four girls entered. Upon hearing gong meiqi''s words, zhang xiao touched the child''s little face with his hand and said with a smile, "The four of you went to the bathroom and formed a team?"


    "It''s none of your business." Gong meiqi rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai.


    Fei fei stopped beside zhang xiaobai, and Addie, gong meiqi, and wang rou looked at her nervously.


    Glancing at the three girls, fei fei smiled and picked up the child in zhang xiao''s arms, "I''ll feed him, you eat."


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    He waved his hand at the child and asked with a look of anticipation on his face, "Baby, call me godfather again."


    "F* ck... Dad..." The child called out with great respect.


    "Sigh!" Zhang xiaobai agreed with satisfaction.


    Seeing this, Addie and gong meiqi couldn''t help but put their hands on their stomachs, while wang rou also placed her hands on their stomachs and looked at an hu who had already picked up his chopsticks to eat.

 Chapter 975 Burn Down the House?

    After staying for a few days, zhang xiaobai and the others returned to devil''s city.


    Addie and gong meiqi went back to huateng headquarters as soon as they got back to work because they had left too much work behind. Sakura and Nana took the initiative to ask for help, leaving Sally alone with zhang xiaobai.


    After all, the three women could not accompany zhang xiaobai to outer space. Only one of them was not pregnant.


    During the day, Sally thought of all sorts of ways to torment zhang xiaobai. At night, ying zi and Nana would take turns. After Sally recovered, she would do whatever she could to prevent zhang xiaobai from harming Addie and gong meiqi.


    As for Addie and gong meiqi, they often lived in the company on the pretext of working overtime. They could not help but return to the manor only because they really missed zhang xiaobai.


    A month later, Sally was out of the ordinary and did not pester zhang xiaobai.


    Soon after, Addie and gong meiqi returned to the manor on the grounds that the company was almost done. They focused on accompanying zhang xiaobai and no longer cared about the company''s matters.


    At the same time, the five girls told zhang xiaobai seriously that zhang xiaobai was about to face an unknown battle soon. He needed to recuperate and rest well, so he could share the bed with her, but he definitely would not allow anything that he should not do.


    This made zhang xiao bai feel extremely aggrieved. It seemed that all of you took the initiative, right?


    Zhang xiaobai did not know that this was just an appetizer. The next day, the feast was served to zhang xiaobai. It was really served.


    The sunlight shone on his face through the gap in the curtains. Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and looked left and right at Addie and gong meiqi, who were nestled in his arms. He smiled contentedly. Even if he didn''t do those things and was able to sleep quietly with them, zhang xiaobai felt very happy.


    Zhang xiaobai printed a note on the two girls'' foreheads and got up to wash up.


    After tidying up, zhang xiaobai walked out of the bedroom and was stunned as he quickly rushed into the kitchen.


    At this moment, smoke billowed in the villa, as if it was on fire. The hua teng guards in the manor surrounded the central villa, holding buckets full of water in their hands. Eight high-pressure water cannons were already in place, ready to be rescued at any time.


    The leader of hua teng''s guards looked at the thick smoke from the kitchen window of the villa with a bitter smile and silently mourned for their young master bai for a while.


    If the man in the kitchen had not found and stopped him in time, the guards would have broken in.


    As he rushed into the kitchen, zhang xiao bai saw a figure who was coughing incessantly in the thick smoke. He quickly rushed to his side and shouted, "Turn on the smoke pump, maximum power!"


    At the same time, she picked up the coughing figure and jumped out of the kitchen window.


    Whoo!


    The smart smoke pump in the kitchen began to operate at maximum power.


    Thud!


    Zhang xiaobai carried sally and landed outside the villa. He raised his head and glanced at the hua teng guards surrounding the villa. At this moment, the hua teng guards were keeping their heads down.


    Sally was wearing a sexy nightgown. After the guards confirmed that it was zhang xiaobai who jumped out of the window, they quickly lowered their heads.


    "What''s wrong?" Sakura and Nana ran over from the side and put down the basket in their hands. They took off the basket and covered Sally.


    "Cough, cough, cough! Nothing, I''m cooking!" Sally waved his hand.


    Ying zi and Nana were stunned for a moment. They looked up at the slightly lighter black smoke in the kitchen window and Nana laughed, "Sally, are you sure you''re not ordering a house?"


    "I... I just forgot to open the window in the beginning." Sally argued, then looked at zhang xiao weakly and said in a barely audible voice, "I also forgot to turn on the cigarette lighter."


    Sakura and Nana looked at Sally helplessly. They looked at each other and shook their heads in amusement.


    He turned to look at the smoke and dust floating out of the window. It was already very light. Zhang xiaobai greeted the guards, "It''s alright, you guys go ahead."


    The guards lowered their heads and nodded. They took two steps back and turned to leave.


    "Aiya, my food!" Sally exclaimed, struggling to jump out of zhang xiao''s arms.


    Slap!


    Sally pouted and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    "Come on, the dishes are definitely gone." After saying that, zhang xiao bai carried sally towards the entrance of the villa.


    "Hurry up, the fire isn''t off yet." Sally urged again.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at Sally, "It can only be controlled. It will decide when to turn it off."


    "Why didn''t you turn on the cigarette lighter yourself?" Sally asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai explained patiently, "You can open it as soon as you call it. The only control in the villa is to judge the situation and turn it off by myself. I closed the program I set up."


    "Why is it closed? If you hadn''t shut it down, wouldn''t that have happened today? It''s all your fault! Sally crawled into zhang xiaobai''s arms with a dissatisfied expression and pouted.


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted and lowered his head to suck on Sally''s lips, "Damn girl, I''m not blaming you. You''re blaming me instead. That''s really good!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai explained, "Although we''ve entered the age of science and technology, I still don''t want to rely on technology for everything. Even if we just opened our mouths to shout, it would still be useful. Or, if we all rely on technology, if one day, technology suddenly disappears, will humans still be able to live?"


    Sally did not say anything. Ying zi and Nana''s expressions changed at the same time. They all heard the story of a new era on earth that zhang xiao told them.


    "I won''t." The cherry blossom said softly and firmly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I didn''t say that it would happen. I just felt that it would become fully automatic. People would become stupid. In order to prevent you from becoming stupid, it''s better not to be fully automated."


    "You''re the one who became stupid!"


    "Yes, you idiot!"


    "That''s right, you''re the dumbest!"


    The three women instantly stood on the united front.


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned and looked at the three girls dotingly.


    Crack!


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai and the others had already reached the entrance of the villa. Before ying zi could open the door, the door of the villa opened automatically.


    "What''s the matter? Was it attacked? Someone wants to burn the house?" Addie stood at the door and asked the third company in confusion.


    Sally''s face turned red as he buried his face on zhang xiaobai''s shoulder and remained silent.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and pouted at Sally in his arms, "The attacker wanted to order our house in the name of cooking. Now, I''ve captured him. Eldest madam, what do you think we should do?"


    Addie looked at Sally, who was in the shape of an ostrich in zhang xiaobai''s arms, and then rolled his eyes at zhang xiaobai''s address before walking back to the villa.


    Sally heaved a sigh of relief. She raised her head and glared at zhang xiaobai. Just as she was about to speak, a person walked out of the kitchen and called out softly, "Be careful when cooking in the future. Turn on the lighter so that you don''t light the house."


    Sally looked embarrassed and shut his mouth, not even in the mood to cause trouble for zhang xiao bai.

 Chapter 976 Dark Cuisine

    "Try it!"


    In the dining room of the villa, Sally placed two plates of dishes in front of zhang xiaobai and looked at him expectantly.


    Addie and the other girls sat beside them and covered their mouths while laughing.


    The pretty boy''s skin twitched as he looked at the two plates of food in front of him.


    A plate of black, small fingers thick, can not see the original shape of the bar, a plate of the same black on the top of the cake with raw chilli slices.


    He grinned and raised his head to look at Sally, who was looking forward to it. Zhang xiaobai laughed dryly and swallowed his saliva as he forced a smile, "That''s right, Sally. The french fries you made look good on the steak."


    "What french fries, steak? This is shredded potatoes and fried eggs. What''s with the look in your eyes?" Sally rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai in dissatisfaction.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were instantly blank. He lowered his head to look at the two black plates and looked at Sally in disbelief, "Shredded potatoes and fried eggs?"


    "That''s right!" Sally nodded confidently and pushed the plate in front of zhang xiaobai. Then, he picked up the chopsticks and placed them in zhang xiaobai''s hand, urging him, "Try it quickly and see if it suits your taste."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the two plates of black, tearless food, unable to get off his chopsticks no matter what. However, when he thought of Sally coughing in the thick smoke, he did not want to disappoint her. He gritted his teeth, and his heart sank.


    Brother''s body was so good, and he was injected with sss gene enhancer, so he would be fine.


    Picking up the chopsticks, he was like a soldier who had been generous enough to die. He picked up a thick version of shredded potatoes with a serious face and ate it in one mouthful.


    "How is it?" Sally looked at zhang xiaobai expectantly again.


    Zhang xiaobai, who had been trained by many battles, was shocked. He endured the urge to spit it out and mumbled with tears in his eyes, "Not bad, it''s quite delicious."


    "Try the fried egg again." Sally said excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai used all his strength to swallow the large potato silk in his mouth and quickly took a big gulp of water.


    "Why are you drinking water?" Gong meiqi said with a bright face.


    Sally also looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    As he spoke, Sally reached for his chopsticks and wanted to taste them for himself.


    "Ai!"


    Addie, the four girls, and zhang xiaobai all reached out to stop them.


    Addie and the others stopped because they knew that Sally was pregnant, and zhang xiaobai stopped because he couldn''t bear to let Sally eat these two deadly dishes.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a serious look on his face, "Sally, you made it for me. How can you eat it? It''s all mine."


    "Didn''t you drink water because it didn''t taste good?" Sally said with some grievance.


    "Of course not." Zhang xiaobai shook his head and explained in a serious manner, "Didn''t you see that the judges had to drink water every time they tasted a dish on those food shows? That''s because you need to drink water to dilute the taste of the food in front of you and then taste the next dish, both for the sake of fairness and for the respect of the cook."


    "Oh, I see!" Sally put down his chopsticks and pushed the fried egg in front of zhang xiaobai, "Then you should try it quickly. Also, what you just said is yours. Then you must eat it all."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes widened, and his heart trembled with hatred.


    Addie and the other girls covered their mouths and chuckled, their faces flushed red.


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai put on a serious expression once again. He picked up the black egg and put it into his mouth quickly. Without chewing, he swallowed it.


    "It''s delicious." Zhang xiaobai quietly covered his conscience and gave Sally a thumbs-up.


    Sally heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good. You must eat it all!"


    Rumble!


    After swallowing a mouthful of water, zhang xiao bai looked helplessly at Addie and the other girls. Addie and the others gave zhang xiao bai a look that he could not help.


    He pursed his lips, and zhang xiao bai did not pick up his chopsticks. He picked up the plate and poured it into his mouth. In the blink of an eye, two plates of dark food were poured into his mouth by zhang xiao.


    After using a lot of strength, zhang xiaobai realized that he couldn''t swallow it.


    He quickly picked up the cup of water and gulped it down, "I''m done."


    "You ate so fast. It seems that you''re not full. Wait a moment, I''ll make it for you." Sally said happily. He stood up and was about to go to the kitchen.


    "Hey, Sally." Zhang xiao bai quickly called out to Sally.


    Sally looked at zhang xiaobai with a blank expression, "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang xiao did not know what to say.


    "Alright, I''ll go. Rest for a while." Ying zi stood up and grabbed Sally. She looked at Sally''s stomach with zhang xiaobai behind her back.


    Sally woke up and promised, "Alright, then you do it."


    Zhang bai let out a breath and patted his chest with fear on his face, then revealed a brilliant smile, "Yes, yes, yes. Take a rest. Take a rest."


    "En, bai, I''ll cook it for you tonight. I''ll only give it to you alone. I won''t give it to them." Sally looked at zhang xiaobai as if he was asking for credit.


    Zhang xiaobai''s smile froze on his face as waves and waves surged in his heart.


    Nana rolled his eyes and pretended to be dissatisfied, "Sally, how can you only make it for xiao bai? You cook for him every day, and you''re trying to make us greedy!"


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened as he screamed crazily in his heart. Damn girl, what do you want to do? Sally didn''t say that she would cook every day. Are you trying to save her? Is she cooking dark food every day? You''re murdering your own husband! I''m telling you!


    Sally raised his head arrogantly, "I only cook for xiao bai every day. I cook twice a day, and I''m so greedy for you."


    "Alright, do it twice a day. You''re so greedy." Nana glared at Sally with a stifled smile.


    "Hmph!" Sally raised his head again.


    Zhang xiao bai glared fiercely at Nana, but in the end, he got Nana''s charming flying eyes.


    With no tears left to cry, zhang xiaobai had no choice but to turn to Addie and gong meiqi for help.


    Addie and gong meiqi stood up straightforwardly and looked at Sally, ready to speak.


    Zhang xiao was so moved that he almost went up to hug the two girls and nibble on them. However, when Addie said those words, zhang xiao felt that the whole world was dealing with him, and he had already been abandoned by the whole world.


    "Let''s go to the kitchen." Addie left a sentence and turned to walk towards the kitchen. Gong meiqi followed closely behind with a stifled smile.


    "Haha..."


    Soon, the three girls''laughter broke out in the kitchen.


    Zhang xiaobai felt stifled and gnashed his teeth as he thought about how he had to deal with Addie and the other girls at night. However, when he thought of the five girls resisting his sex act at the same time, he was instantly stunned.


    In the following days, zhang xiaobai fought against sally''s dark cooking every day. However, looking at the happy expressions of the girls, zhang xiaobai was relieved.


    What could be more important than his woman''s happiness?

 Chapter 977 Looking Back, Wuyou

    On the north side of the manor was a bamboo house built by the mountain.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost three people came today to visit old master bai and old master gu.


    The five of them sat around a round table, and the first one was old master bai.


    "Old master gu, this is the contact watch." Zhang xiaobai sat on the left side of old master bai and handed a beautifully wrapped box to old master bai on the right.


    Old master gu took the box and did not open it. He placed it in front of him and raised his head to look at zhang xiao.


    "Judge boy, when I came with elder brother bai, I actually wanted to see what kind of person you really are. If you had any selfish intentions and a trace of treachery, I would definitely take your life." Old master gu said slowly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled lightly as he calmly met the eyes of the old master and waited for him to continue.


    Old master gu frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "Aren''t you surprised?"


    "Old master gu, if you don''t have such thoughts, then I''ll be surprised." Zhang xiaobai said softly, "From old master bai and sixth elder wu, I understand your character. I am very clear that you will not attack my woman and brother, but only against me alone. And I have done everything with a clear conscience. I''m not afraid either."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai told her the truth, "To be honest, when I left you behind, I had a slight hesitation. It was old master bai and sixth master wu who came to me together and asked me not to deal with you. These two old masters helped me many times and they were all elders. I have to give them face. There was once a Because once you attack me, I can kill you without any psychological burden."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at old master bai and continued, "But, just as old master bai and the others said, you didn''t do anything. You didn''t do anything. Not only didn''t you not do anything, you also helped me to transfer the brothers and sisters among the hell''s guards. Slowly, I let my guard down completely. At the same time, I have confidence that you won''t treat me again. You have a reason to act."


    Old master gu looked at the calm zhang xiao bai and did not speak for a long time.


    "Sigh!"


    Old master gu sighed and turned to look out the window, "The gu family, why is there no afterlife like you? If there is, it wouldn''t have fallen to this point!"


    With a sigh, old master gu looked into zhang xiao bai''s eyes and spoke in a solemn tone, "Judge boy, you can go now. Huateng, we old fellows will watch for you."


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and bowed to old master gu before bowing to old master bai. Under old master bai''s signal, he turned around and walked out of the bamboo house.


    He knew that at this moment, unless the two old men died, no one would be able to make a move on hua teng.


    The two elders represented not only themselves, but the gu family''s demise was the root of the ancient martial arts world''s inability to unify. After all, the gu family''s influence in the ancient martial arts world was higher than the long family''s and was comparable to the wu family''s.


    Now that old master gu had opened his mouth, the ancient martial arts world would be able to form a rope from now on, and this rope would become one of hua teng''s protection chains.


    After walking out from the main building, zhang xiao bai''s expression became much more relaxed. He turned his head and took a glance at the bamboo house, bowed again, and then rushed to the glorious clubhouse with xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    By this time, the glorious clubhouse had been occupied by people heading into outer space.


    When the three of them arrived, a strange scene appeared at the glory club.


    A group of people heading into outer space held a cup of water in their hands. Some people could still see some powder in their cups that had not yet melted. These people lined up at the entrance of the toilets of the glory club. The exhaust fan in the toilet was turned to the maximum power and was used by zhang xiaobai to make use of the high-tech exhaust fan. With a strong wind, the air in the toilet was constantly replaced. In the toilet, there was sandalwood everywhere.


    When all the people who went into outer space had gone to the toilet, zhang xiaobai made a call. Then, eleven warships appeared in the sky above the glory club of devil''s city.


    Under the reluctant gazes of Addie and the others, zhang xiaobai and the others boarded the warship and flew towards guo gang.


    Kokang base.


    Marrs xinglao, along with two thousand tatars, leng ao, and all the hell''s guards in the base were waiting at the starting and landing site.


    Eleven warships flew into the sky. Leng ao, Marrs elder, and the others looked at the warship seriously as it landed on the landing ground.


    Zhang xiao and the others got off the battleship and leng ao and elder Marrs went up to greet them.


    "What is that?"


    "It''s an alien, right?"


    A commotion was heard among the people who came down from the battleship. Apart from the hell''s guards, no one else knew about the existence of the tatar people.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others didn''t care about those people. They followed elder Marrs, leng ao, and the others to the conference room of the base.


    In the crowd, the hell''s guards, who were mixed in with the other teams, quietly explained the situation of the tatar people to everyone, causing a series of exclamations.


    Guo gang base conference room.


    All the higher-ups of the hell''s guards and the vice-captain of the top ten teams were sitting around the conference table.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and said seriously, "We''ll be leaving soon. Leng ao will be responsible for all the work of the hell''s guards. Elder Marrs will be responsible for all the technological development. I''ll leave everything to you in the future."


    "Xiao bai, I only want the dispatch power of the hell''s guards and the highest command. After you leave, it will be in Addie and mei qi''s hands." Leng ao looked at zhang xiao bai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Leng ao, there''s no need..."


    "It''s necessary. These things must be clarified." Leng ao interrupted zhang xiao bai.


    "That''s right, young master bai. As long as I have the right to suggest for the development of technology, the decision will also be in the hands of miss Addie and miss gong." Elder Marrs xing also looked at zhang xiao with a solemn expression.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment, then he smiled and nodded, "Alright, that''s it then."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai looked at leng ao with a solemn expression, "After we leave, we will step up the formation of the coalition forces. The hell''s guards can''t always be saviors. Countries must send people to join the coalition forces and let them defend themselves."


    Leng ao nodded heavily.


    Turning to look at Marrs xing, zhang xiao''s expression softened slightly, "Elder Marrs xing, you have to control the planning and speed of the development of technology. It''s fast, and it''s easy to break all kinds of ties. It''s slow, and it''s easy to get out of place. You''ll need to control this degree. Also, how''s your research on the manufacturing of the warship? With the minerals we brought back, can we start building our own warships?"


    "Don''t worry about the planning and speed of the development of technology. As for the construction of warships, young master bai, I''ve read the information you gave me. I think the improvement plan you''ve made is completely feasible. We can try to build our own warships." Marrs said in a low voice.

 Chapter 978 The Expedition Began

    A meeting lasted for three whole days, and in three days, zhang xiaobai arranged everything on earth. In the end, he handed over the remaining immortal herbs powder and turtle breath technique to leng ao to prepare him for a rainy day.


    At the insistence of Marrs xinglao, zhang xiaobai brought along 500 tatar star warriors such as si Dahl.


    One day later, eleven warships were launched and hurtled into outer space.


    In guo gang base, leng ao and the others stood on the ground and stared at each other. In a secluded corner, Addie, gong meiqi, Sally, and wang rou were accompanied by rose, leng ye, chen ying, and fang qing. Tears streamed down their faces as they looked at the ship that had already ascended into the sky.


    The world''s leaders saw the rapid takeoff of eleven warships from satellite images.


    Whoosh!


    At that moment, all the world''s leaders uniformly sent the images of the eleven warships to the satellite with a solemn salute.


    At this moment, all the people on the eleven warships were looking at the large screens of the various cabins, which showed the farther and farther land on earth.


    Everyone on the battleship saluted the big screen and made a heavy promise in their hearts.


    When I come back, no one in the universe dares to touch the earth!


    Whoosh!


    Eleven battleships broke out of the atmosphere, and everyone on the battleship began to prepare for battle.


    On the huateng was zhang xiaobai, ying zi, Nana, an hu, si Dahl, south china tiger, chunlan, xiazhu, dongmei, etc.


    The ten warships at the back, one after the other, were from king one to ten, each of which was a team of eight hundred people!


    Nine thousand people, this is the earth''s expedition to outer space personnel!


    The crew of each warship was divided into three batches, one batch of operating warships, one batch of combat readiness, one batch of rest.


    On the hua teng, zhang xiaobai connected the communication on the escape ship.


    Drip!


    The communicator flashed a green light, and the figure of gnatsky appeared on the communicator''s screen.


    "Young master bai." Upon seeing zhang xiaobai, gnawed her teeth and greeted him excitedly.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "Go find takowski, go find takoma, we''re ready to leave the galaxy."


    Si ji was stunned for a moment, then his eyes flashed with surprise and he quickly nodded, "Okay."


    With a quick reply, gnaw quickly left.


    After a while, the excited takoma appeared on the screen, "Young master bai, are you leaving the galaxy?"


    "That''s right, we''ve already destroyed the remaining evils of the planet. We''re planning to leave the galaxy and find the black corona star. After we deal with them, we''ll look for you. Can you confirm the location of the node?" Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Takoma was stunned for a moment, then her eyes revealed a moved expression, "Young master bai, you don''t have to come out just to find us. This will bring you danger. It won''t be too late to come out after earth technology develops for a while."


    "It''s fine. It''s not just because of you. The black corona has been building wormholes repeatedly to come to the solar system. We can''t wait any longer. If they fly over and fight in the solar system, it won''t be good." Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head.


    Tacoma no longer tried to persuade him, he knew that zhang xiaobai was right.


    After pondering for a while, tacoma said solemnly, "Young master bai, our position should be in the star domain controlled by tara. I have a node position here, but if you come, you need to achieve three conditions."


    "Tell me." Zhang xiaobai stared at tacoma.


    Tacoma hesitated for a moment and asked worriedly, "Young master bai, if you don''t meet these three conditions, you can''t come to us. We''re very safe here, so you can rest assured and develop."


    "I know. I won''t take the risk. Go ahead." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    "First, you have to have a cosmic map, just like a map. Without a cosmic map, it''s easy for you to get lost in the void when you leave the galaxy."


    "Secondly, you have to have at least five imperial warships. Only in this way can you make a long journey in the universe. Five imperial warships are usually not attacked by anyone."


    "Third, your warships need to install magnetic levitation technology walls. There is a chaotic meteorite belt around the galaxy. Without magnetic levitation technology walls, there will definitely be casualties through the chaotic meteorite belt. Normally, they can''t pass through the chaotic meteorite belt because they are seamless and turbulent. No matter how strong the defense is, the warship will encounter a seamless and turbulent meteor rock belt, which will only be destroyed. There will be two opportunities for the chaotic meteor belt to expand in each era, and this time can be passed through the chaotic meteor belt."


    The conditions for takoma''s coming out of the milky way are stated.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned. Apart from the second, he did not achieve the other three conditions. The magnetic levitation ion technology wall of the third condition was all installed, but when was the opportunity to expand the chaotic meteor belt? He didn''t even know that! And what the hell is a cosmic chart? He didn''t have this either!


    "What''s wrong?" Tacoma could not help but ask softly when she saw that zhang xiao''s expression did not look good.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face turned red, "We don''t have a cosmic map, and we don''t know when the chaos meteor belt will expand."


    "Uh..." Tacoma was stunned.


    Tacoma smiled helplessly. Just as she was about to comfort zhang xiaobai, si Dahl, who had been standing beside zhang xiaobai, interjected, "Young master bai, we... Have a map of the universe, and we know the expansion time of the chaotic meteor belt!"


    "There''s a star map? You know the time?" Zhang xiaobai was a little confused.


    Si Dahl blushed and said apologetically, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. The star master had already given me the galactic chart and told me the expansion time of the chaotic meteor belt. I... I forgot to tell you."


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Dahl in amusement and slapped the back of Dahl''s head, "You''re really good. You almost made me think that we''ve come out in vain this time. I was so disappointed that you just said it."


    "Hehe! Hehe!" Dahl touched the back of his head with an apologetic smile.


    "Dahl si, why did Marrs let you, you idiot, follow young master bai out!" Tacoma''s helpless voice came from the communicator.


    Dahl moved a stool to the communicator and fiercely waited for tacoma on the screen, "Old takoma, if you continue to scold me for being a fool, we won''t save you."


    Because of the transformation of the warships and bases, Marrs often went to the huateng to discuss the plan with tacoma, one after another, and Dahl was familiar with tacoma.


    "Then you can go back. Let that old man Marrs come. Even if you come, there''s nothing to talk to you about." Tacoma retorted.


    Don''t look at tacoma and Dahl, they are not young, but they are the same character, that is, as long as they are their own people, they will be honest with each other.

 Chapter 979 Rushing to the Edge of the Galaxy

    Zhang xiao raised his eyebrows in confusion as he took the usb flash drive from Dahl. He then turned around and placed it on the main stage.


    Beep!


    There was a soft sound from the operating table, and then a dark screen lit up on the many screens of the operating table. On it was a large number of dots of various colors, and there was also a spot of light.


    "This..." Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly as his mind activated the ability to master science and technology. In an instant, the method of viewing the galactic map appeared in his mind.


    Dahl saw zhang xiaobai standing in front of the operating table without moving. Just as he was about to explain, zhang xiaobai moved.


    He tapped his hand on the screen and swiped it upwards. The scene on the screen appeared in the void above the operating table.


    The hand was in a claw suit, and the point was at that bright spot.


    After five consecutive expansions, the illusory image could not be expanded, and the bright spot was slowly moving forward on the image.


    The image at this point is of the solar system.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and transformed the image into an entire galaxy. There was indeed a circle around the milky way.


    "This circle... Why didn''t the scientists on earth say anything?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Dahl pursed his lips, "Young master bai, if it weren''t for the hua teng corporation, the technology on earth wouldn''t have been able to detect that circle for hundreds of years."


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned, then he understood instantly.


    It seems that the chaotic meteor belt is not easily detectable.


    "When is the expansion time?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    Replied Dahl, "Elder Marrs has been paying attention to the expansion of the chaos meteor belt. After all, only the chaos meteor belt can expand the extraterrestrial civilization to enter the galaxy. After being detected by elder Marrs, the chaos meteor belt has expanded twice every century."


    "Why?" Zhang xiao bai was stunned.


    Dahl si''s face darkened. After Marrs''s exploration, the chaotic meteorite belt has been in an unstable state since the beginning of this era. We won''t be able to detect the exact amount."


    "This..." Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    Dahl continued, "The chaotic meteorite belt is now in an expanding state. Every time the chaotic meteorite belt expands, it will last for a year. This is constant. It has already expanded for three months, and there are still nine months left."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and lowered her head to ponder.


    Although the existence of the chaos meteorite belt could protect the galaxy, it also cut off the way for them to come back after they left. It seemed that they needed to understand the expansion method of the chaos meteorite belt first. If they could artificially expand the chaos meteorite belt, then they could come and go freely.


    At the same time, zhang xiaobai thought that for so many years, so many alien civilizations had not figured out how to expand the chaotic meteor belt. Otherwise, it would be impossible to attack earth at the same time. Could he find it? It seemed that hope still had to be focused on the system.


    It was just that he had been passively accepting the tasks and capabilities that the system had given him, and had yet to take the initiative to ask for anything from the system. He didn''t know if the system would do it or not. Regardless, he would ask the system when he couldn''t figure it out for a while.


    Suddenly, zhang xiaobai thought of another problem. The chaos meteor belt was a circle, not a ball. How could it block the alien civilization?


    With doubt, zhang xiaobai reached out to touch the illusory image and began to stretch it. In a short while, a floor plan was pulled into a three-dimensional map by zhang xiaobai.


    Looking at the other directions of the galaxy, zhang xiaobai understood.


    Other than the chaotic meteorite belt, the outer regions of the galaxy were all shaped like a cloud. With his technical expertise, zhang xiaobai knew that the shape of the cloud in the image was space turbulence, which explained why the chaotic meteorite belt was able to isolate the alien civilization from invading the galaxy.


    Because entering the space turbulence, it was definitely courting death. As for the scientists on earth who did not find such a large area of space turbulence, it could only be attributed to the backward development of earth science and technology.


    Without any hesitation, zhang xiao bai gave the order, "All warships, activate the space jump, target, galactic edge."


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Eleven warships disappeared into the void at the same time. The next time, it would be a light-year later. Two times later, the warship had already left the solar system.


    With all the firepower, the largest space jump, eleven warships sped towards the edge of the galaxy.


    The outer rim of the milky way galaxy.


    A messy circle of meteorite belts was running very fast. The meteorite belts looked messy, but if there was joy in their hands, they should be able to see that some of the gaps could be filled with another part, but that part had already moved in another direction. According to the speed of their operation, they wanted to return to their original position. It would take nearly nine months. Although the meteorite was flowing light, the galaxy was too big, and the meteorite belt revolved around the milky way.


    In the northern part of the chaotic meteorite belt, a second later, there was a large gray space that covered the sky and could not be seen how vast it was.


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of warships broke through the air from the gray space and stopped at the periphery of the meteorite belt.


    "This... This is..." A pitch-black humanoid in the lead warship looked at the meteorite belt in front of him in shock.


    "Haha... The guardian of the milky way, the guardian of the milky way, we found the milky way! Senator Mario is right. Follow this direction and we will find the galaxy!"


    Following the shout of the black corona commander, everyone on dozens of warships became excited.


    "That''s great!"


    "We''ve found the galactic guardian!"


    "Haha... The old man from the horse gang in the parliament also said that this is a space cursed by the universe, and this is the galaxy of the universe!"


    "If it weren''t for the alarmist words of those old men from generation to generation, we would have found the galaxy already!"


    "Senator Mario is wise, general Nussle. Let''s go back and report to senator Mario, shall we? Tell them to fly at full speed to the south for half a year and pass through the cursed land to reach the edge of the milky way!"


    "Wait." General Nussle, the commander of the leading warship, said in a low voice, "Ladies and gentlemen, our battleship''s defense level has been reduced by more than 90 %. Those ten elite battleships have been destroyed. We can''t even break through the curse again."


    "This..."


    "Yes! The defense layer can''t hold it anymore!"


    "It''s not that what the council said is not unreasonable, but because every time we enter the cursed place, we retreat when the defense layer melts by 50 %. That''s why we don''t find the galactic guardian!"


    "If it weren''t for senator Mario''s death order, we wouldn''t have discovered it!"


    "But what if I can''t go back? We''re way out of range, aren''t we?"

 Chapter 980 Ta Nussle

    General Nussle, the leader of the warship, saw this and smiled.


    After clearing his throat, general Nussle spoke again in a low voice, "Everyone, we can''t go back anymore. It''s better to break into the galaxy and protect it. You know, at the end of the last era, the earth civilization started to self-destruct. They started to develop again from this era, and their technological power must be far away. We can make a bet that we can enter the milky way, and once we enter the milky way, our spring will come!"


    Dozens of warships fell silent.


    The leader of a warship said weakly, "When our ancestors left back then, they found that there was someone left behind on earth. If..."


    "So what if he stays behind? With the destruction of technology, all technology would be wiped out, even if the remains of a few warships were left behind, could earthlings repair them? Even if the humans on earth had managed to repair the remains of the battleship, so what? Do we have dozens of battleships that are afraid of earth''s technological restoration? Not to mention dozens of ships, even ten warships can defeat the earth. By then, the earth will be under our control. We will become a leader of civilization. Think about how glorious this is!" General Nussle keeps mobilizing!


    Dozens of soldiers on the battleship all looked at the leader of their battleship.


    General Nussle used the public channel, and everyone on the ship could hear it.


    If it was just the lead channel, the generals who were loyal to Mario and Ruth would not agree with this idea, but with the full channel, the generals would disagree, and the people they were talking about might agree.


    A leader of civilization, even if it was just a leader under a human, it was much stronger than those soldiers who had been led by the original black corona star all this time. It was impossible to say that they were not interested!


    Not everyone is a guard of hell!


    General Nussle did not urge him. He believed that his words would resonate. As long as more than half of the people agreed, it was not up to those who disagreed. Anyway, they could not go back. Instead of wandering around the edge of the cursed land and looking for a way back, it was better to rush into the galactic guardian and try. Try to start an era!


    "Ah! You..."


    Bang!


    Wheezy!


    "Brothers, we have always been ruled. Now, the road to rule is right in front of us. Should we give up?"


    A confused voice was heard, judging from the sound that a commander in a hesitant battleship was killed by the soldiers on the battleship.


    General Nussle''s lips curled into a cold smile when he heard the soldier''s voice in his headset. He knew that his plan had succeeded. Even though the hesitant generals still couldn''t make up their minds, they still had to agree to it, because there was already a lesson in the past.


    The rule of the black corona was different from that of other countries on earth.


    The parliament controlled the entire black corona star, and the army was the weapon in the hands of the parliament. No one could deny the decision of the parliament. On the black corona, the ruler could kill the ruled at will without any reason. Therefore, the ruled would always be sure of their lives when they saw a glimmer of light. After that, he used all kinds of methods to become a ruler. The days of being a ruler were really too hard, and it was simply inhuman.


    "Agreed!"


    "Agree to enter the galactic guardian!"


    "Enter!"


    ...


    Immediately, the commander of the warship agreed to general Nussle''s suggestion. As more and more people agreed, general Nussle''s smile grew wider.


    "You guys go ahead, I won''t accompany you anymore!"


    A strange voice came from the earpiece. General Nussle''s eyes flashed with a cold gleam. He knew this voice clearly and clearly. It was the voice of general dada Hill, senator Mario''s confidant, and the warship he was on was full of senator Mario''s guards, all from Mario''s wings. They couldn''t possibly take the risk with general Nussle because on the black corona, they were originally the rulers ruled by a small number of people.


    "What does general dada Hill mean by that?" General Nussle coldly said to his earpiece while gesturing to his confidant beside him.


    The confidant nodded and quickly issued an order on the battleship channel.


    "If I don''t participate in your actions, I won''t stop you. I will find my own way back. Goodbye." General dada Hill responded, and the warship he was on activated and flew into the distance.


    "General dada Hill, you''re going to ruin everyone''s rule!" General Nussle said unhurriedly. At the same time, all the attack methods of the warship that Nussle was on were fully charged, and they fired fiercely at the warship that dada Hill was on!


    "Nussle tower..." Da Hill''s angry voice sounded through the earpiece.


    Boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Rumble!


    Before dada Hill could finish his sentence, the fierce attack had already hit the warship where dada Hill was. The fierce gunfire brought about a huge roar. Dada Hill''s warship had been deliberately and unintentionally destroyed!


    Some of the commanders who were similar to dada Hill were still thinking about whether they should follow dada Hill when they were talking to dada Hill. But now, they all dispelled this idea. There were not many people in the same situation as them. There were only five or six warships, and those who were different from them were ten times more warships. They didn''t dare to gamble!


    "Agreed!"


    "Agree to enter the galactic guardian!"


    ...


    All of a sudden, all the warships agreed to enter the chaotic meteor belt!


    Nussle''s expression was a little unsightly. Although he had unexpectedly defeated his opponent, he was not happy. The warship that da Hill was on was the only emperor warship in their fleet, and the other was the one he was on.


    It was not a good thing that two imperial warships destroyed one before the battle!


    Glancing at the remaining warships, Nussle''s heart skipped a beat and his expression slowly turned better.


    There was only one imperial warship left, which seemed to be more beneficial to him. There were more than 20 commanding warships and more than 30 general warships present, and only his own imperial warship was the one he had suggested. In this way, he would be able to control the sixty warships completely..


    At this thought, general Nussle smiled again, then spoke to his earpiece in a loud voice, "Gentlemen, since everyone has agreed to enter the guardian of the milky way and fight for a path of prosperity, let''s not hesitate. Although the food and energy crystals stored on our ships are very rich, they need to pass through silver For the sake of safety, let''s enter together. We must not act alone. In this way, we will enter from the battleship 3526 and proceed in turn. I will detain you and now, we will enter!"


    General Nussle gave the order to enter the galaxy without giving the leader of the 3526 battleship an explanation. Battleship!

 Chapter 981 Mario Escaped

    The commander of the battleship 3526 changed his expression when he was named by general Nussle. It was the most dangerous to enter the galactic guardian first. This was a pathfinder and was the easiest to be destroyed by meteorites.


    Just as he was about to retort, however, when commander 3526 saw that general Nussle''s warship had already locked onto him, he knew that he had no chance to retort, "Prepare everything. Maximize your defense and prepare to enter the galactic guardian."


    Buzz!


    Cut!


    Rumble!


    The sound of preparations sounded from the battleship 3526. In a short while, the battleship 3526 was ready.


    "All warships are in full defensive mode. 3526, proceed!" General Nussle gave the order.


    Weng!


    Rumble!


    All warships are on full defense, and the 3526 warships are beginning to capture the gaping open space of the chaotic meteor belt as it expands.


    "A gap 15 degrees ahead on the left. Prepare to enter!" The leader of the warship 3526 looked at the chaotic scene on the big screen with a serious expression and gave the order.


    Whoosh!


    The warship 3526 hurtled forward and crashed into the chaotic meteor belt.


    "Next! Follow closely! General Nussle''s eyes lit up when he saw that the 3526 warship had entered the chaotic meteorite belt and he ordered in a hurry.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    Following general Nussle''s orders, one battleship after another rushed into the chaotic meteor belt!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    A battleship that had just entered the chaotic meteorite belt was unable to dodge being hit by a meteorite like flowing light, which turned into a huge firework and dissipated into the air.


    The other commanders were shocked.


    Nussle''s expression changed, and then he spoke with a cold face, "Next, get in!"


    Under general Nussle''s coercion, all the other warships entered the chaotic meteor belt, and the only imperial warship finally entered.


    At the same time, in the sky above the black corona, a small commanding warship swiftly cut through the sky and entered space.


    In the command room of the battleship, Mario''s face was ashen as he stared at the void on the big screen while Ruth looked at Mario with a look of panic and blame, "Mario, what are you crazy about? Why are you trying to provoke tataka when you have nothing else to do? He''s already a dying man, yet you''re still provoking him. Now that he''s caught on to something, we have no choice but to escape from the black corona star. However, he was ordered to turn around in the face of danger. Are you satisfied?"


    "Shut up!" Mario roared at Ruth angrily.


    Ruth was slightly stunned, then roared loudly, "Mario, are you yelling at me? If it weren''t for you, would it be like this? What right do you have to yell at me?"


    Slap!


    A crisp sound sounded in the command room of the battleship, and Mario slapped Ruth hard in the face.


    "You, you hit me? How dare you hit me? I''ll fight you!" Ruth charged at Mario like a madman!


    Bang!


    Mario kicked Ruth to the ground and pounced on him.


    Wheezy!


    Mario put a sinister look on Ruth''s body.


    "Mario, stop it! What are you doing? Stop! Ruth was shocked. This was in the command room, not in the bedroom of the battleship. Although it was a small commander-level battleship, there were still nearly 100 people in the command room.


    "What am I going to do? It''s not just me. Don''t you like to use your body to get things? Today, let all my brothers have your body!" Mario''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was full of cruelty. He held Ruth''s majestic hands tightly and shouted at the people in the command room, "Brothers, I''ll give this woman to you after I taste it for the last time today. You guys can play whatever you want!"


    The small command ship was Mario''s secret stash, and the ship was full of mario''s confidants.


    At this moment, when they heard Mario''s words, everyone in the command room looked at Ruth, who was lying under Mario and struggling non-stop. This beautiful creature was something that none of them could resist. Now that they had a chance, of course, they could not miss it!


    "Thank you, senator Mario!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Ruth shuddered and struggled harder, "Mario, you can''t do this! Don''t do this! I won''t yell at you anymore. Take me to your room and do whatever you want. Don''t give me to them, don''t!"


    "Do you know, Ruth? The moment you left the dark side with me, you were useless! No, there is no other function other than to become everything else, so you should make good use of your surplus value!" Mario said with a twisted face and a sinister smile on his face!


    "No! Mario! You bastard, you can''t... Ah..."


    The screams in the command room lasted for five minutes before they stopped, but less than three seconds later, they rang again.


    Mario sat in his command seat and looked at Ruth, who was trembling under his confidant. His eyes were cold!


    The screams in the command room lasted for a day and a night.


    Mario looked at Ruth, whose body was twitching uncontrollably, and his eyes were unfocused, and he muttered to himself expressionlessly, "All your life, you relied on your body to become a member of the parliament. Now, I''m letting you use your body to end your life. You''ve finally come to an end!"


    Ruth didn''t know if he had heard those words, but his body shook and he didn''t speak anymore!


    A moment later, a ship''s outer hatch opened and a naked body was thrown out.


    Cut!


    The door was quickly closed, and the warship sped towards the south with all its might!


    Mario was expressionless as he looked at the void on the big screen. His mind was filled with the experience of the black corona star, and his lips slowly curled into a cold and gloomy smile, "Parliament, black corona star, you wait. When I, Mario, return, I will be the only ruler of black corona!"


    When everyone in the command room heard Mario''s words, their faces were filled with excitement.


    Whoosh!


    While Mario and the others were immersed in endless reverie, three commander-level warships flew out of the black corona, and the words'' parliament'' were clear.


    This was a warship dedicated to the parliament, a warship sent by the parliament to chase after Mario and the others. The three warships saw the warships of Mario and the others in front of them from outer space and quickly chased after them.


    Mario and others also found three parliamentary warships, full of horsepower, quickly fled.


    In the blink of an eye, three dedicated warships of parliament flew over the place where Mario and the others had dumped the bodies.


    Bang!


    A soft sound sounded, and a blood-red mist exploded in the front of one of the warships.


    This light noise was not noticed by anyone, so there was no other way. The warship was too big and the void was too wide.

 Chapter 982 Discover the Enemy Situation

    At the edge of the galaxy, zhang xiaobai and the others used their space to jump for a while before finally arriving at the edge of the galaxy.


    Ding!


    System prompt, left 30 degrees 1.78 light time position appears alien warship, please host timely processing!


    "All of you, the detection wave is at its maximum. Jump at 30 degrees to the left. When you reach 1.7 light, all weapons will be charged and move to the left at full speed!" Zhang xiaobai frowned and ordered decisively.


    "Bai, what''s wrong?" Nana wrapped his arms around zhang xiaobai''s neck and asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai patted Nana''s hand and said softly, "An alien civilization is coming!"


    Nana was stunned, then let go of her hand. She knew very well that now was not the time to disturb zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai got up from his seat and walked to the detector. South china tiger was standing in front of the detector, fiddling with the detector.


    Didi!


    Soon, the air jump was complete, and the detector alerted the police!


    "Young master bai!" South china tiger was shocked and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    The detector showed more than a dozen light spots in front of the left, 4.8 light points.


    "Xiao bai, do you want to do it or not?" Wu liang''s excited voice sounded through the earpiece.


    "Nonsense!" Zhang xiaobai growled at his earpiece and issued an order, "Replace all the operators with experienced ones. After you go over, cripple them first. If you are sure that they are safe, change to new players to practice!"


    "Don''t! I''ll go first! Wu liang said anxiously.


    Zhang xiao bai roared, "Wu liang! Follow orders! Now is not the time for a fresh picture. Everyone''s operation is related to the life and death of the entire warship. Brother xu, if this bastard dares to disobey his orders, throw him out of the warship!"


    On the imperial warship, wu liang was shocked and quickly stood up to hand over the command position to xu Zhengyang!


    All the newbies on the battleship handed over the operating platform to the hell''s guards on the battleship. Everyone knew that this was not the time to joke. Wu liang regretted it the moment he said it. As soon as zhang xiaobai said it, wu liang knew that he had angered zhang xiaobai and stood motionless behind xu Zhengyang. He wasn''t afraid that xu Zhengyang would really throw him out, but was afraid that xu Zhengyang wouldn''t let him touch the battleship in the future!


    He knew that xu Zhengyang valued discipline, and he also knew the importance of zhang xiao''s words in xu Zhengyang''s heart!


    Xu Zhengyang ignored wu liang and stared at the screen on the operating platform with a serious expression.


    "The second emperor has entered the maximum range of attack!"


    "The third emperor has entered the maximum range of attack!"


    "Emperor six has entered the maximum range of attack!"


    As the vanguard of the wraith, hunting strange, tyrannosaurus the first time into the ship''s maximum attack distance.


    Listening to the three of them reporting, zhang xiao bai turned to look at the image of the other party projected on the big screen!


    Sixteen warships, one at the imperial level, ten at the command level, five at the general level, and all of them were injured!


    "Emperor two, three, six, march at a steady speed. When you enter the best range, you can attack freely. Emperor one, four, five, open the space jump and go around the biggest attack distance behind those bastards. Seven, eight, two, three, six, attack together. Nine and ten with me, advance at full speed. Go around to the other side to prevent them from breaking through, leaving behind the direction of the chaotic meteor belt!" Zhang xiao bai deployed his formation!


    The three battleships paused and disappeared into thin air. The two battleships came forward to meet the two, three, and six battleships that had slowed down slightly.


    General Nussle and the others rushed out of the chaos meteorite belt. Although the chaos meteorite zone had expanded, they still suffered heavy losses.


    "Everyone, we''re out. We''re entering the milky way. We''ll be able to occupy the earth soon, and we''ll be able to become human beings!" Nussle shouted excitedly, then took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "All warships will be overhauled and repaired!"


    More than a dozen warships stopped at the edge of the chaos meteor belt and began to repair and repair!


    Soon, soon I will be the ruler of a civilization, soon I will stand at the top of the civilization of the universe, ha ha, earth, I come! You are mine, cosmic galaxy!


    General Nussle could not help but tremble, his excitement was overwhelming!


    Didi!


    A strange sound sounded and general Nussle''s expression changed.


    "Report, we have detected five warships on the right side!" A slightly panicked report completely pulled general Nussle back to reality.


    General Nussle strode to the detector and stared fixedly at the spot of light.


    Suddenly, the light point increased again, and then there was a light point on the right, followed by a light point in the south.


    "What''s the matter? Where did the warship come from?" General Nussle panicked and quickly looked up at the large screen in the center.


    On the big screen, five warships were charging towards them in a circular formation.


    "How is that possible? How could there be eleven imperial warships? How could that be? Is it earth civilization? Impossible! Earth civilization can''t be that strong? What civilization is that?" General Nussle panicked.


    "That''s right!" General Nussle''s mind flashed as he read the records of his ancestors.


    ... Earth launched a technological self-destruct, and all civilization in the galaxy was destroyed. Fortunately, we had not left the galactic guardian yet, and the remnants of the motta star also ran into the galactic guardian. We left the milky way and flew back. It was unknown how long it would take for the earth''s technology to self-destruct. If we don''t go, the galactic guardian expansion is over, completely closed, and we''re all gonna die here...


    That''s right, it''s the people of mota. They must have survived the destruction of earth''s technology and developed it. If they had, we might not have been destroyed. Back then, mota had suffered heavy losses. Even if it had been developed for such a long time, it would not have been possible to recover. These imperial warships were probably him. We dug out all the back hands on earth and created them. We threatened them with words and then promised them benefits. They would not dare to attack us without knowing if we were coming!


    General Nussle''s eyes sparkled as he looked at the approaching fleet of warships on the big screen.

 Chapter 983 Directly

    With a confident smile on his face, general Nussle quietly waited for the warship to approach from afar.


    "General Nussle, we have an unknown fleet of warships!"


    "General Nussle, we are surrounded!"


    "General Nussle, the enemy''s encirclement is shrinking!"


    "General Nussle, the other party is eleven imperial warships!"


    A series of shouts came from the headset, and general Nussle did not even have a chance to interrupt.


    More than a dozen warships had all opened their defense layers, but the defense layers that were supposed to be bright were now dim and looked like they were about to collapse.


    General Nussle frowned slightly, "Don''t worry, I already know who they are. They''ll be fine. Just wait for them to be treated as vip guests. We can get them to help us repair the warships."


    Hearing general Nussle''s confident words, the leaders of the other battleships breathed a sigh of relief. Since Nussle was so calm, nothing would happen. The commanders of the battleships informed the people below to relax and prepare to show off the aura of the black corona star.


    Boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Rumble!


    As the warships of Nussle and the others relaxed, they received a warm shell-shooting welcome.


    In an instant, eleven battleships were destroyed, leaving only five battleships in the inner circle.


    "General Nussle, you''re attacking us!"


    "General Nussle, didn''t you say you didn''t have to worry?"


    ...


    The roar of the remaining generals sounded in the earpiece.


    "Request communication with the other party!" General Nussle was stunned and hurriedly shouted, then ran to the external amplifier, turned on the instrument, and turned the volume up to the maximum, and shouted loudly, "Men of mota, we are the people of the black corona star. Don''t attack us. Damn it, you will be crushed by the black corona army if you attack us!"


    General Nussle heaved a sigh of relief when the enemy warship''s attack paused for a moment. The commanders of the other four warships paused slightly and told the weapons operators not to attack for the time being.


    "Xiao bai, the other party requests to contact us." The voice of the wraith sounded in the headset, because the wraith and others were rushing towards the nearest, and the warship that Nussle was in preferred to build contact with the wraith warship.


    "Don''t talk to me, change people. Open the defense layer and let the new people train their hands. Leave the other imperial warship to me!"


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, the people who had been waiting behind the hell''s guards were excited. Once the hell''s guards left their operating positions, they quickly sat up.


    Wu liang looked at xu Zhengyang eagerly, worried that xu Zhengyang would not give up his seat because he almost disobeyed the order just now.


    Xu Zhengyang didn''t care about wu liang, but stood up and let go of his seat.


    It was a very risky move to change people in the face of battle. The shorter the time, the better. If she wanted to deal with wu liang, she could do it anytime she wanted. This was not the time to teach him a lesson.


    The eleven battleships were all covered in a crystal, which was a sign that the defense layer was activated.


    Wu liang hurriedly jumped to the seat in front of the operating table and shouted as soon as he sat down, "Aim the weapon at that imperial warship. Let''s make a big one!"


    The entire imperial warship suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    Slap!


    Xu Zhengyang patted the back of wu liang''s head and said sternly, "What are you talking about?"


    Wu liang was stunned for a moment, then suddenly woke up and shouted at his earpiece, "Xiao bai, I was wrong. I forgot, everyone, don''t aim at the other party''s imperial warship. Aim at the nearest ship and destroy it. Yes, destroy it!"


    Slap!


    All the crew members of the warship began to operate. Wu liang slapped himself in the face, not sparing any strength. His face was bulging, and his heart was cold.


    It''s over! It''s over! He almost gave in to his orders again! Wu liang, you''re used to directing people! You want to die!


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at wu liang with a serious expression. He knew that wu liang didn''t mean it, but in the war, this unintentional provocation was seen by others as a provocation against zhang xiaobai, the supreme leader. This was an act that undermined zhang xiaobai''s dignity. This was something that could not be tolerated in the war!


    Wu liang secretly glanced at xu Zhengyang. Seeing xu Zhengyang''s expression, his heart skipped a beat, "Attack!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    It''s not just the warship of the emperor. Other than the warship of the hua teng, zhang xiaobai''s other ten warships all launched a second round of attack, while the hua teng was firmly focused on the other party''s imperial warship. If Nussle were to move, zhang xiaobai would definitely fire directly on the warship of the other party. He wanted to train his soldiers, and he also wanted to take a chance to ask what was going on, but he would never trade his own people''s danger for the opportunity to train his soldiers, nor would he trade danger for a captive. It was not worth it!


    After another round of artillery fire, although some of the warships missed, ten battleships were against five, and they were not intentional. Five commander-level battleships were still destroyed. Even the emperor warships where Nussle was, had suffered a few blows, but fortunately, the target was not them, but only the misses, and the injuries were only on the periphery. Missed an important position.


    Nussle was completely stunned. Sixteen warships had not fired a single shot, but he was the only one left.


    Looking at the eleven warships that surrounded his warship, Nussle knew that because his judgment failed, he and the others had completely lost.


    "Stop resisting! Or I will destroy you on the spot!"


    The connection was connected, but it was not the emperor''s second warship that Nussle wanted to connect with, but the one that zhang xiaobai had taken the initiative to connect with, Nussle.


    Looking at the black-haired, black-eyed, yellow-skinned young man on the communicator screen, Nussle knew that he had guessed wrong.


    "Earthlings?" Nussle exclaimed!


    Zhang xiao bai said coldly, "Last warning, stop resisting!"


    Nussle''s expression changed and he hesitated.


    "Prepare to attack!" An emotionless voice sounded from the communicator.


    "No!" Nussle said anxiously, "We surrender!"


    He ordered the warships to put their weapons away and hover in the air.


    Just as zhang xiaobai was about to order the huateng to proceed with the track, xu Zhengyang''s voice sounded from his earpiece, "Xiao bai, shall we go?"


    "Okay." After hesitating for a while, zhang xiaobai nodded, "Be careful."


    Xu Zhengyang got a positive answer and turned to look at wu liang, "Wu liang, bring people into the enemy''s warships and control them. If the mission fails, don''t come back!"


    "Yes!" Wu liang answered straightforwardly. He knew that xu Zhengyang was helping him, so he quickly got up from the operating table, grabbed the weapon on the side, and ran towards the door.

 Chapter 984 Captive

    Xu Zhengyang winked at the hell''s guards beside him. The hell''s guards nodded and quickly followed.


    During the arrangement, xu Zhengyang deliberately opened his earpiece. When zhang xiao heard this, he understood xu Zhengyang''s thoughts and shouted in his earpiece, "Wu liang, you''re resisting the attack and now I''m ordering you to take credit for your sins. If you can control the local warships, you can return to the king''s warship as a small captain. If you can''t complete the mission, you can immediately go back to earth!"


    Go back to earth! If they were to be sent back to earth at this time, it would be worse than death!


    However, wu liang didn''t blame zhang xiaobai. In a battlefield like him, he could kill him directly!


    "Get ready to connect the rails!" Zhang xiao looked at Nussle in the communicator in front of him and said coldly.


    Nussle gave the order with a gloomy expression.


    Chaos meteorite belt inner circle, ten warships around two warships.


    The two warships in the middle were slowly approaching.


    Wu liang held a laser gun in his hand, his eyes filled with remorse and determination.


    Repent of their wrong behavior, with the determination to win the other side!


    "The connection is successful!" Wu liang led his team to the end of the passageway and stood ten meters away from the enemy warship, reporting loudly.


    "Open your side channel!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly to the communicator, then pressed the mute button of the communicator and shouted at the microphone, "Violent occupation!"


    "Yes!" Wu liang answered loudly.


    Cut!


    Wu liang was about to rush out when the hell''s guards at the side grabbed wu liang, and a dozen hell''s guards directly threw the energy grenades into the enemy''s warships.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A loud explosion was heard, followed by explosions and smoke. The hell''s guards pulled wu liang behind them and a group of hell''s guards rushed out of the tunnel.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Thud, thud, thud, thud, thud, thud!


    As soon as they exited the entrance, the hell''s guards fired directly and swept all the enemies in their line of sight.


    Wu liang was stunned for a moment, then rushed out of the passageway, and then a sweep began.


    The imperial warship passed the track and 500 people boarded the other warships, most of them the hell''s guards, and a battle without any suspense ended in less than ten minutes.


    Wu liang and his men rushed into the command room of the other warships, depriving them of their command.


    Wu liang didn''t care about Nussle, who was about to drip water from his face, but he came to the communicator and looked at zhang xiaobai on the screen. He didn''t address him as usual, but shouted, "Young master bai, the mission is complete. Capture 100 people, including the leader of the other party, and kill all the others. They have complete control of the warship!"


    "I only want ten people." Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    "Yes!" A cold light flashed across wu liang''s eyes, and he responded with a loud voice, then turned around and fired!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In one breath, there were only ten people left standing on the black corona star.


    "Get ready to connect the rails!" Zhang xiaobai ordered again.


    The huateng flew to the other side of the ship opposite the imperial one and began to orbit again.


    Three warships in a string, zhang xiaobai with ann hu, Dahl and other 500 people boarded the enemy warship!


    Cut!


    The door of the command room opened and zhang xiaobai walked into the command room with an hu and Dahl.


    When zhang xiao bai came in front of Nussle, he said coldly, "Are you from the black corona star?"


    "Yes, I''m general Nussle, the supreme commander of the black corona expedition. Who are you?" Nussle put on an air of pride.


    "How many warships have you come to?" Zhang xiao ignored Nussle''s question.


    Nussle said angrily, "I''m asking you a question."


    "Wu liang." Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    "Here!" Wu liang answered loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai raised her finger and pointed at the nine other people besides Nussle, "Separate them and interrogate them. I want to know everything they know."


    "Yes!" Wu liang and the others took the other nine people out.


    Zhang xiao looked at Nussle coldly and said indifferently, "You''re here, aren''t you?"


    "Who are you?" Nussle asked again.


    "Hu zi, let him speak." Zhang xiaobai turned around and walked to an instrument, ignoring Nussle.


    An hu smiled coldly as he clenched his fists and walked towards Nussle.


    "What do you want? I''m the commander in chief of the expeditionary forces. If you dare to torture me, you''ll be retaliated by the black corona star''s destruction. You''d better let... Ow!"


    Before Nussle could finish his sentence, an hu punched him in the stomach and cut him off completely.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Stop!"


    "Bastard, I''ll fight you!"


    An hu pressed on Nussle to clean up and beat Nussle. Later, Nussle started to fight back, but it was worse than not fighting back.


    Zhang xiaobai did not bother about the one-sided beating between an hu and Nussle and carefully looked at the star map on the Nussle warship.


    This star map was several times smaller than zhang xiaobai''s, but it was slightly more detailed than zhang xiaobai''s. Moreover, there were some places on it that contradicted the records on zhang xiaobai''s star map.


    There was no need to think about it, but she knew that her own chart was wrong. After all, that map had been passed down from the ancestors of tatar, and Marrs and the others had not seen it in space. It was normal for it to be so long, but there shouldn''t be any errors.


    After sending the star map on the battleship to the hua teng through the communicator, zhang xiaobai stood in front of the communicator and looked at the south china tiger on the screen, "Integrate the star map into our star map. Follow this star map and transmit it to the other ships."


    "Yes!" South china tiger replied.


    "I said! I said! Nussle shouted.


    An hu stopped and turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t even turn back, "Continue."


    "Okay." An hu sneered and continued to use Nussle as a sandbag to practice all kinds of fighting skills.


    "I... Woo!" Nussle was shocked. Just as he was about to surrender, an hu punched him in the mouth and swallowed his words, enduring another round of violent blows.


    He turned to look at Nussle, who was beaten up, and zhang xiaobai expressionlessly came to the main control table, transmitting all the route and all the test results and video to the huateng.


    "South china tiger." When he arrived at the contact device, zhang xiaobai shouted.


    The south china tiger appeared in front of the instrument.


    "Let''s see what''s useful!" Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    "Yes." South china tiger nodded in response.

 Chapter 985 The Hierarchy of the Universe Civilization

    Ta-da!


    When wu liang and the others came back, zhang xiao bai raised his hand to stop wu liang, who was about to speak, and turned around to shout, "Hu zi, drag her over."


    "Coming!" An hu responded and kicked Nussle, who was still in the air, in front of zhang xiao.


    "Damn, don''t kill her." Zhang xiaobai glanced at an hu and lowered his head to look at Nussle, who had lost more air and less air, "How many warships have you come to?"


    Seeing that Nussle did not respond, zhang xiao bai pursed his lips, "Hu zi, he seems to like being beaten up by you."


    "Alright, I''ll grant him his wish." An hu answered and walked over.


    "No, no, no, cough! I said, I said everything! Nussle''s entire body shuddered and he spoke in a hurry.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at Nussle coldly, "Your nine subordinates have already been examined. If what you say is different from theirs, then one of you will die immediately. You can guess whether I will kill you or that one."


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai spoke again, "Answer my question."


    "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me." Nussle raised his bruised head and waved his hand wildly.


    "I asked you to answer the last question." Zhang xiaobai said harshly.


    Nussle was stunned.


    "Hu zi." Zhang xiao shouted and an hu kicked Nussle''s back.


    "Sixteen!" When an hu''s foot was ten centimeters away from Nussle''s back, Nussle shouted.


    An hu took his foot back and muttered, "Bastard, you don''t know how to answer slowly. I haven''t had enough."


    Nussle''s entire body trembled as he lay on the ground, his head held high, and he stared straight at xiao bai''s face. He decided to answer the question immediately and not give the violent big man a chance to beat him up.


    Zhang xiaobai continued to ask, "How did you get here?"


    "We..." Nussle quickly recounted Mario''s second invasion.


    "What about the first one? Are you mad?" Zhang xiaobai smiled mischievously.


    Nussle answered quickly, "No, no, senator tataka was rescued and locked up."


    "The black corona star is now..." Zhang xiao bai continued to ask.


    After a few questions and answers, zhang xiaobai obtained some information about the black corona star, and at the same time, he understood the path that Nussle and the others came over.


    After the two invasions of the black corona star, it could be said that his energy was severely damaged.


    After having a general understanding of the black corona star''s strength, zhang xiaobai asked about the current situation of the universe''s civilization and his heart sank.


    There were five great civilizations in the cosmos, eighteen first-class civilizations, thirty-six second-rate civilizations, and hundreds of third-rate civilizations.


    After the first century war, the five great civilizations joined forces to make a sound. The pattern of civilization in the universe could only be maintained in this way. First-class and second-rate civilizations could not be allowed to reappear, and third-rate civilizations should be strictly controlled. Therefore, the power pattern in the universe civilization had not changed much since the last era.


    As for whether there was a hidden civilization or if some civilization had hidden their strength, it was unclear!


    The standard of a super civilization was to have ten battleships of the cosmos class, with a total of 10,000 battleships. The standard of a first-class civilization was to have one cosmos class battleship, twenty imperial battleships, and a total of 1,000 battleships. The standard of a second-rate civilization was to have five imperial battleships and fifty commanding battleships. The total number of warships reached 500, and the standard for third-rate civilization was to have ten commander-level warships, and the total number of warships reached 200, and then there was a civilization that did not enter the current. There was no standard for a civilization that did not enter the current.


    These were only the most basic standards. According to Nussle, the number of super-civilized spaceships was at least twice the standard.


    The low-ranking civilization did not dare to build more powerful weapons because this would be feared by the higher-level civilization, and then attacked. The war between civilization and civilization did not matter as long as it did not threaten them!


    Back then, the earth was also one of the super civilizations, and it was a giant among the super civilizations. There were five other super civilizations behind the war, and it was hard to know how many of them were involved.


    After understanding this information, zhang xiaobai''s heart sank.


    After checking the statements of the others and finding out that Nussle was not lying, zhang xiao hesitated for a moment and called out wu liang and the others who were interrogating him. After asking a question, he killed eight people and left two black corona stars behind.


    One was Nussle, and the other was a general named lalasti, who had been told during the interrogation that he was the most difficult to deal with Nussle.


    Ta-da!


    After settling the matter with Nussle and the others, si Dahl and Carle ya arrived at the command room.


    "Young master bai!"


    "The people of tatar!" When Nussle and tower saw Dahl and the others, they both cried out in surprise.


    Si Dahl and the others frowned when they saw the two of them. However, they glanced at zhang xiao and did not say anything.


    "Young master bai, the damage to the warship isn''t serious, only the defensive layer is severely damaged. The rest are still intact. According to the equipment and resources we have, we can repair it in a week." Carle ya looked at zhang xiaobai respectfully.


    Dahl said excitedly, "Young master bai, there are so many energy crystals on this battleship that we can fight nearly a hundred more battles like this. There is also a lot of food, which is enough for all of us to eat for the first half of the year."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Move all the energy crystals and food to our warship and repair this warship."


    "Yes." Dahl and si answered.


    Zhang xiaobai left the battleship and returned to the huateng. Nussle and larasti were left on the battleship to help repair the battleship. Of course, the core would not allow them to participate, but only to repair the hull of the battleship.


    After returning to the hua teng, he ordered all the warships to dock with the captured warships, leaving enough maintenance personnel behind, and then left with the others, leaving only emperor one and emperor two as their guards.

 Chapter 986 The Frightened Tower Nussle

    On the edge of the milky way, in the troubled meteor belt, on an unmanned planet.


    Three regal warships are on land.


    The repair of the captured warship has been completed. Xu Zhengyang, the wraith and Dahl are patrolling the warship.


    "It''s completely fixed. We''re just waiting for young master bai''s nucleus." Dahl said with a smile.


    The ghost asked in confusion, "Has xiao bai been gone for a long time?"


    "Xiao bai and the others have gone to look for suitable mineral resources to prepare for the next action." Xu Zhengyang explained softly.


    The ghost nodded.


    Whoosh! Whoosh, whoosh!


    The nine warships appeared not too far away without any warning. Xu Zhengyang chuckled, "He''s back."


    "Space jump!?"


    A cry of surprise came at the same time as xu Zhengyang spoke.


    He turned his head and saw that Nussle and tower, who were cleaning under the supervision of an hu, were staring blankly at the large screen in the command room.


    Slap!


    An hu slapped Nussle on the back of his head and turned to glare at laerte, "What are you standing there for? Work!"


    Nussle and tower hurriedly continued to work, but their eyes kept drifting towards the big screen.


    An hu no longer cared about them and turned to xu Zhengyang and the others and chuckled, "Brother xu, ghost, can you tell xiao bai to let me drive this warship?"


    "Why didn''t you tell him yourself?" Xu Zhengyang looked at an hu with a look of anticipation.


    An hu pursed his lips, "I... I''m too scared that xiao bai won''t give it to me."


    "Xiao bai said that this warship is for you." The ghost said with a faint smile.


    "Really!?" An hu''s eyes widened and he was overjoyed. He turned around and shouted at Nussle and tha, "Clean it up. This is my warship. If you can''t clean it up, throw you out!"


    The warships landed, and in a short while, zhang xiaobai, dressed in spacesuit, came to the captured warships.


    "Dahl si, let''s begin." Zhang xiaobai didn''t talk nonsense and went straight to Dahl si.


    Dahl nodded and began to work with zhang xiaobai to install the two most important settings for the battleship, space jump technology and magnetic levitation technology wall.


    This time, zhang xiaobai and the others went out to dig for a star nucleus, not just a random planet. They searched for a few days before they found a suitable planet. There were a lot of mineral materials on the planet that could be used to build the technology wall of maglev ions.


    According to Nussle and the others'' narration and their star charts, the defense layer of the warship was the most consumed in the chaos meteor belt and in a place called the cursed place outside. Therefore, this time, zhang xiaobai and the others not only dug a suitable star nucleus, but also dug a lot of mineral resources. They kept refining along the way, and there was a place on every battleship that specialized in mineral resources, so that they could repair the battleship first when they passed the danger.


    The captured warship was quickly transformed.


    Nussle and lalast had been greatly agitated these past few days. When they saw zhang xiaobai and the others press the star nucleus onto the battleship, they immediately understood what they were doing. Then, they saw the magnetic levitation ion technology wall on the battleship''s periphery gradually forming, and their hearts felt extremely weak!


    Who the hell said earth technology didn''t develop? Who the hell said we could occupy the earth if we found it? Is this not developing? Is this an easy occupation?


    Space jump technology, the most advanced space technology, magnetic levitation ion technology wall, the strongest defense technology.


    These two technologies were not even mastered by the black corona star, and the space jump technology was the only technology in the entire space that only earth civilization could control. Damn it, I won''t let anyone live!


    It was only at this time that Nussle and lalasti finally gave up on the idea of attacking earth. They would not be able to deal with it, but the idea of attacking earth was the same. Moreover, the two of them had been secretly trying to figure out how to escape, but now, the two of them felt that there was no difference whether they could escape or not. Even if they escaped, That''s no use at all!


    The tower Nussle two people think, since earth can send eleven imperial warships to inspect the galaxy at once, and transform so fast, then how many powerful warships on earth!


    What they did not know was that zhang xiao held the strongest technology in the entire space, but it was impossible for a clever woman to do anything without rice. For such a long time on earth, technology could not reach the standard of building a warship by herself, so there were not many warships on earth, but zhang xiao had already built a war when he left. The information about the ship was given to Addie. This was a matter for the entire earth, not for hua teng himself, so zhang xiao let Addie and young master deal with it.


    After repairing the battleship, zhang xiaobai found Nussle and tower and spoke indifferently, "Nussle, laerte, will your black corona send someone again?"


    Nussle and tower looked at each other and nodded helplessly.


    It is indisputable that the black star will continue to send people!


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and shouted at her earpiece, "Everyone, take a day off. Tomorrow, after the chaotic meteor belt, north, the black corona will always invade our planet. Next, we will go to the black corona star to play and fight on their planet!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    "Fight! Fight! Fight!"


    Everyone responded loudly.


    Nussle and tower looked at each other with worry in their eyes.


    The black corona star was strong, but it was probably not as powerful as the earth they saw. According to their estimates, one patrol team was eleven monarch-class warships, so there would definitely be no fewer than ten battleships on earth. In other words, the civilization of the earth must have reached the level of super civilization. There were also weapons of war such as space jump technology, and the previous two large-scale operations through the wormhole were all destroyed as soon as they came over. Now, it seemed that it wasn''t an accident, but it was really destroyed by someone! The strength of earth''s civilization was truly unfathomable! It''s definitely not something that the black corona can resist.


    Listening to the patrol leader''s words, they were angered by the several battles on their own planet, and they were going to attack their own planet!


    At the same time, while they were shocked, Nussle and the other two were somewhat relieved that zhang xiaobai, the patrol leader in their eyes, did not apply for more people to be sent. It seemed that, like what the ancestors said, the earth civilization preferred peace. They should have only shocked their own planet in the past. At this moment, The two of them quickly agreed that once they reached the black corona star, they would do their utmost to persuade the parliament to apologize to these people and obtain the forgiveness of earth''s civilization!

 Chapter 987 Start the Self Request Task

    "The system! Can you control the expansion of the chaos meteor belt?"


    All the warships had been assembled and were about to set off when zhang xiaobai suddenly asked the system in his mind.


    Zhang asked Marrs through a communicator, Marrs said, according to records, in the last century tatar''s ancestors and human ancestors have explored the chaos of the meteorite belt, but they did not study the control of the chaos meteorite belt.


    Therefore, zhang bai was afraid that he and the others might not be able to figure it out, so he wanted to ask the system first.


    Ding!


    System tip: the expansion of the chaotic meteorite belt is related to the problem of cosmic magnetic field. To control the expansion of the chaotic meteorite belt, we need to master the technology of cosmic magnetic field control.


    "Open it!" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up.


    Ding!


    System prompt: host open self - requested task!


    Mission content: become the ruler of the super civilization of the universe!


    Mission reward: cosmic magnetic field control technology!


    Mission failure: earth''s technology self-destruct again!


    Mission time limit: the host will live for a long time!


    Zhang xiaobai''s body trembled violently, and his face was completely pale!


    It''s over! I dug a huge hole for myself!


    The mission failed and earth technology self-destructed again. This...


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Ying zi, who was standing beside zhang xiaobai, sensed that something was wrong with zhang xiaobai and asked anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head and tried his best to calm himself down.


    For the rest of my life! In other words, he had to complete this task before he died!


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai woke up!


    The failure of the mission seemed frightening, but it didn''t seem that scary!


    The development of technology on earth depended entirely on the technology that he obtained from the system. If he died, the development of science and technology on earth would probably stagnate. If he and the others failed, the earth would be in danger, and they could only sit back and wait for death.


    Since that was the case, it was better to burn the boat!


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes became resolute once again, and he was more determined than ever!


    I not only want to make the earth civilization into a super civilization, but also I want the earth to become a real giant in the universe civilization, so that all civilization of the civilization of the civilization of the planet will not dare to take the idea of the earth!


    "Let''s go!" With a loud shout, zhang xiaobai gave the order.


    The crusade for extraterrestrial civilization has officially begun!


    Twelve warships have entered the chaotic meteor belt!


    An hu became the captain of the captured warship!


    Wang rou, dongmei for the vice-captain, the warship name fd1, that is captured the meaning of the monarch warship no. 1.


    Selected from the various warships into the fd1 warship, tower Nussle and lalasti were also left on the fd1 warship by ann tiger, so ann hu applied for the vanguard ship position.


    The reason was that Nussle and tower had once walked through the chaos of the meteor belt and the cursed land, and with them around, it was natural for them to be the vanguard ships.


    Zhang xiaobai originally didn''t allow it, but an hu rebutted with his life. In the end, he acted like a scoundrel. Zhang xiaobai could only compromise. In the end, he was worried and arranged for south china tiger to go over. An hu didn''t want it and wanted south china tiger to stay by zhang xiaobai''s side. He was scolded by zhang xiaobai and negotiated with him. After the cursed place, he would let south china tiger go back. Come on.


    And zhang xiao bai gave the south china tiger a death order. In a crisis, don''t bother about this b* stard, an hu, and take control of him directly. He must definitely focus on safety!


    South china tiger took orders to fd1, do nothing, only responsible for staring at an hu, an hu helplessly accepted, but also modestly to south china tiger to ask for some driving and operating warships on some unknown places and combat experience.


    The twelve warships entered the chaotic meteor belt one after another, and each operator''s nerves were tightly crushed while the others were staring at the interface of the operating platform, ready to alert the operator at any time.


    Zhang xiaobai stood under the large screen of the huateng command room and looked at the scene on the big screen with a serious expression.


    The chaotic meteorite belt was a huge meteorite circle made up of a large meteorite that was rapidly moving.


    In the circle, the meteorite was speeding, but it would not really fly out of the circle. However, in the middle of the circle, the meteorite''s speed was irregular. Therefore, after entering the chaotic meteorite zone, everyone should pay attention to the top, bottom, left, right, front and back six directions of their warships. In other words, A meteorite that could fly at 360 degrees would be dangerous!


    The chaos meteorite belt was very large and very wide. According to the results of its exploration, it was wider than the entire solar system because it reached the limit of the exploration of the hua teng, two light-years in a circle!


    Of course, two light-years in a radius was just a detection limit.


    Looking at the meteorites that could be seen everywhere, zhang xiaobai felt helpless. He looked at Dahl and Carle, and the three of them gave each other a bitter smile.


    These meteorites flew too fast and didn''t have any rules at all. Zhang xiaobai and the others saw that the fastest they could fly was much faster than the huateng, and more importantly, they couldn''t jump in space here because you couldn''t detect the edge of the chaotic meteorite belt. You can''t jump out of the chaos zone by jumping in space, and these meteorites are all speeding. If you jump in space, the warship will most likely be hit by meteorites when it appears at the jump location, and there is a high possibility that more than one meteorite will hit it. This is simply courting death!


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two originally wanted to see if they could try to grasp the regularity of the chaotic meteor belt, but when they came in, they realized that this thing was really irregular!


    The three of them quickly gave up on the idea of discussing the chaos of the meteorite law, let alone finding a way to control it!


    Instead of staring at the big screen, zhang xiaobai went straight to the main control table and reached out his hand to swipe at the screen above. With a flip, a three-dimensional illusion image appeared in the sky above the main console.


    There were twelve light spots on it, and it was officially the twelve warships of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Around the twelve points of light, there were dense dots of various colors, dull, and slowly moving.


    These are flying meteorites.


    It looked really slow on the image, but in fact, it was so fast that even the eyes couldn''t catch it. If it weren''t for the existence of exploration equipment, no one would be able to pass through the chaotic meteor belt!


    Looking carefully at the distribution and movement of the dots, zhang xiao wanted to deduce something from it. Dahl and Carle ya also came to zhang xiao and looked up at the illusory 3d images on the main control table.

 Chapter 988 Officially out of the Galaxy

    "Tyrannosaurus, be careful!" Zhang xiaobai suddenly shouted at his earpiece.


    The emperor and sixth warship where the tyrannosaurus rex was located had just dodged a meteor attack. Just as it was about to take a breath, zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded from the tyrannosaurus''s headset.


    She quickly took a closer look and saw a huge meteorite flying towards her warship.


    "Pull up, tilt up 35 degrees, full speed!" The tyrannosaurus made a decision immediately.


    Looking at the direction of the tyrannosaurus, zhang xiaobai did not relax. Although the tyrannosaurus did the best to avoid it, the meteorite was too big. If this continued, the emperor''s sixth warship would definitely be crushed by the meteorite!


    Zhang xiaobai frowned deeply as he stared at the illusory image. Si Dahl and Carle ya also frowned.


    "Order!" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he spoke sternly.


    "30 Degrees ahead on the left, 25 degrees higher, full speed ahead!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly, then opened the microphone and issued another command, "Emperor one, 20 degrees to your right, 35 degrees higher, full speed ahead. Adjust yourself after impact! Quick!"


    The hua teng and the emperor one all changed their course and charged towards the top of the emperor six.


    Bang!


    As expected, emperor no. 6 didn''t avoid the meteorite completely and was hit by the meteorite on the stern of the ship.


    Fortunately, the warship''s defense is the magnetic levitation ion technology wall, the warship damage is not very large.


    However, the faces of the tyrannosaurus and the others in the emperor no. 6 changed drastically.


    Because of this collision, the imperial sixth warship changed its course and flew straight to a meteorite that was about to arrive.


    "Quick, pull back, pull back!" The tyrannosaurus bellowed.


    "Don''t move!" Zhang xiao bai shouted loudly.


    The tyrannosaurus was stunned for a moment, and hong lian shouted, "Everyone, stay in the same direction and prepare to evade after the collision!"


    The tyrannosaurus suddenly raised its head and saw the hua teng, which was crashing straight at the back of its warship, on the big screen. It instantly understood zhang xiao''s thoughts!


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the hua teng collided with the stern of the imperial sixth ship. The imperial sixth once again turned around and ran out at full speed.


    A meteorite flew past the hua teng.


    "Be careful!" The tyrannosaurus rex had just breathed a sigh of relief when he shouted again.


    "Don''t move! Prepare to evade after impact!" This time, the one who spoke was qing mang.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a warship named emperor no. 1 rushed out from behind the side and slammed into the warship of emperor no. 6. It flew over a thousand kilometers with emperor no. 6, then suddenly swung its tail and flew out while wiping the side of emperor no. 6. Emperor no. 6 flew out with the momentum.


    Bang!


    The huge meteorite crashed into the huateng, which had no time to dodge!


    "Young master bai!"


    "Xiao bai!"


    "No!"


    Everyone who saw this scene was shocked and shouted loudly!


    Whoosh!


    Under everyone''s attention, hua teng, who had been hit by a meteorite, flew out from the side of the meteorite.


    This was the result of the installation of this quasi-cosmic warship, the hua teng.


    "I''m fine. The drive system isn''t damaged. I just destroyed a few doors to run. It''s nothing!" Zhang xiao bai responded and then said seriously, "Everyone, listen up. You must be careful to avoid them. These meteorites are really strong. If they hit them, it''s almost as if they were hit by a cannon. Take it easy!"


    "Yes!" Xu Zhengyang and the others shouted in response.


    Twelve warships, on one side, moved cautiously, usually dodging carefully.


    "Be careful!"


    Bang!


    A reminder sounded from time to time. No matter how zhang xiao bai and the others tried to avoid it, there were still times when they were negligent. When a warship was hit by a meteor or was about to be hit, the nearby warships all followed the example and crashed into a dangerous warship, reducing the danger to the lowest!


    One time, the ship was inevitably hit by a meteorite, and the cobra commanded the warship to crash into the meteorite fiercely. It bought a tiny amount of time for the adventure and avoided the destruction of the ship. Fortunately, the meteorite was not particularly large at that time. Otherwise, the warship of the cobra would have even crashed into it. Freeze!


    All the way forward, everyone was on tenterhooks. When some of the warships were about to be crippled, they finally passed through the chaotic meteor belt!


    "F* ck him, he''s finally out!" When the escort hua teng rushed out of the chaos meteor belt, zhang xiao cursed!


    At this moment, the hua teng was completely unrecognizable.


    Other warships were also horrible to see, cobra in the warship where the entire head of the ship has shrunk down, hunting strange, tyrannosaurus, thunder dragon and other people''s warships are almost cut off from the middle.


    They landed on an unmanned planet outside the chaos meteor belt, and zhang xiaobai and the others began to repair!


    The renovation took three months. Fortunately, all the warships were equipped with a large amount of mineral resources that had been extracted. Otherwise, zhang xiao bai and the others would have to spend more time in the void!


    After the renovation, zhang xiaobai and the others dug out several star cores and changed all the cores of the battleship.


    This process lasted for two whole months.


    After closing, the meteorite belt wasn''t completely seamless, but there were also gaps that could allow warships to enter and leave. However, the danger level would increase by more than a hundred times, and it was impossible for any warships to pass through the chaotic meteorite belt after closing.


    The twelve warships rose into the air and all the ships were heading towards the chaotic meteorite belt that was gradually closing in. At this moment, everyone felt a sense of hesitation. This time, they completely cut off their way home. They only hesitated for a moment, then their eyes gradually became determined.


    Everyone had already thought of this when they arrived, and they had already prepared themselves, but at this moment, they felt a little touched.


    "All of them!" Zhang xiaobai''s serious voice sounded through the earpiece.


    All the people on the battleship stood up straight and stared at the large screens in the cabins of the ships.


    "Salute!" A loud and clear voice sounded.


    All the men on the twelve warships saluted a solemn force!


    This scene shocked Nussle and lalasti deeply. After they had thought of returning the black corona star and letting the black corona star obtain earth''s forgiveness, they suddenly realized that if the chaotic meteor belt were to close, the warships of earth civilization would have to wait until the next chaotic meteor belt was activated. At the same time, she was puzzled by zhang xiao bai and the others'' expedition.

 Chapter 989 The Land of the Curse

    When zhang xiao bai and the others saluted, when Nussle and tower felt the aura that zhang xiao bai and the others felt like they were ready to die, they understood that when zhang xiao bai and the others came out, they were ready to die. This made them lose the thought of making the black corona star apologize again. A group of strong cultivators were not scary. A group of experts who put life and death aside were truly terrifying!


    "I''m done!" Zhang xiaobai shouted again.


    Zhang xiao took a deep look at the chaotic meteor belt. He glanced at ying zi and Nana beside him and reached out to hold the hands of the two girls, his eyes filled with tenderness.


    "Xiao bai, I miss sister Addie and the others." Nana said with tears in his eyes.


    Zhang xiao held the two women in his arms and said in a soft yet determined voice, "I miss them too. Don''t worry, we will go back. When we go back, it will be the moment when no one dares to provoke earth in the universe civilization!"


    "En!" The two of them nodded heavily.


    After a while, the twelve warships turned around and flew towards the cursed place in the mouth of the blackface starman!


    At the same time, a commander-level warship appeared in the north of the cursed land, just opposite zhang xiaobai and the others.


    The warship quickly stopped outside the cursed place. In the command room, Mario stared at the cursed place on the big screen with a gloomy face!


    Mario lowered his head to take a look at the more than ten points of light that were closing in on him. He roared with a ferocious look on his face, "B* stard, these b* stards from the council actually mobilized more than a dozen warships from the verdict center to pursue me. These b* stards want me to die!"


    Looking up at the screen again, Mario gritted his teeth and said harshly, "Go in and gamble!"


    "Councilman!" A confidant standing next to Mario''s face changed drastically and he quickly reminded her, "Senator, this is a cursed place!"


    "What happened to the cursed land? Isn''t the cursed place just unable to land, unable to hover and repair warships? Isn''t it just a constant erosion of the ship''s defenses? You told me? Where else can we go without going into the cursed land? Huh?" Mario looked at his confidant with a twisted face and roared, "There are more than a dozen warships following us. Among them, there are five imperial warships, and there are also 12 command ships. This is the remaining half of the high-end combat power of our black corona star! Do you think we can run? Can we survive without going into the cursed land?"


    His confidant was speechless and turned around to convey Mario''s orders. He understood that at this time, entering the cursed place might still have a chance of survival, but if he did not enter the cursed place, he would definitely die!


    Soon after, there was some commotion on the battleship, and then Mario''s roar sounded in his earpiece.


    The riot ceased, and the warships hung in the air.


    "What do you want? Do you want to be caught and killed?" Mario roared at the headset, "Don''t think that you won''t die after being caught. Those bastards in the parliament are eager to kill us all to appease the families of those soldiers who died in battle. Don''t dream too much!"


    After a pause, Mario said coldly, "Do you think you can stop and operate the warships? Are you idiots? Every battleship''s command room has an absolute console, don''t you know? Or are you expressing your silent resistance in this way? Don''t be childish! It won''t work! Whether you are willing to enter the cursed land or not, you must go in today!"


    Didi!


    "Report, the warships of the parliament are coming!" The confidant shouted.


    Mario''s heart sank as he spoke coldly, "Wait a little longer. Wait until we enter their maximum attack range. If that time, those bastards will still be obsessed. We will activate the absolute control device and take away their operation rights. Then... Throw them out of the warship so that we can save food!"


    His confidant shuddered and lowered his head, not daring to look Mario in the eye. He knew that Mario was crazy now. It was better not to provoke him at this time.


    Whoosh!


    Seventeen warships sped through the air.


    The vanguard first saw the warships of Mario and the others parked outside the cursed place.


    "Report! General ridaya, the deserter has stopped outside the cursed land." The commander on the vanguard wants to report to the highest commander in the fleet.


    In the middle of the imperial warship, a swarthy middle-aged man smirked, "Hehe, Mario, are you that brave? I think you''re a man for betraying me, but what a pity! I''m really disappointed that you don''t even dare to enter the cursed land!"


    Lydia turned her neck and said sarcastically, "After reaching the maximum range of attack, we''ll shoot a few rounds from afar to scare them. If we can scare our great senator Mario to pee, then we''ll become the celebrities of the entire black corona star. We''ll become the first fleet of warships to scare the members of parliament to pee. We''ll carry the annals of the black corona forever!"


    "Yes!" The commander of the vanguard ship responded with a loud voice, his eyes gleaming.


    Scare the pee parliament, it''s exciting to think about it!


    Very quickly, the warship entered the maximum range of attack!


    "Attack!" Under the command of the commander of the vanguard ship, the aerial cannon on the vanguard ship roared and a dazzling ray of light shot towards the direction of the Mario and the others'' battleships, but it was too far away. When it reached the parallel position of the Mario and the others'' battleships, it was ten kilometers away.


    "Attack again!" With another command, the void cannon roared again.


    Looking at the two chaotic attacks, Mario said coldly, "Do you see it? They don''t even have the intention to capture us alive. The moment they enter the maximum range of attack, they start attacking. Do you still have any illusions?"


    Although he had said some harsh words, Mario could not give up on those who were hesitant. They left in a hurry this time, so there weren''t many people. They could turn on the absolute control device and only rely on these people in the command room to fly the warship. However, the operation of the cockpit was another matter.


    Absolute control devices can absolutely control warships, but there is a big drawback, that is, in addition to flying can also be accurate, other attacks, evasion and so on can not be accurate, in absolute control of the state, is not able to fight, or once in absolute control of the state In combat, ninety-nine percent will be destroyed.


    Therefore, Mario didn''t want to give up those people until the last moment, but he wouldn''t give them too much time. If the fleet of warships in parliament got too close, then everything would be over!

 Chapter 990 the Origin of the Cursed Land

    Waiting is torture.


    Mario''s eyes turned cold as he looked at the warship that was being chased by the parliament on the detector getting closer and closer, but there was no movement on the battleship at all. He walked to the main control table and his heart skipped a beat. He raised his hand and pressed the red button on the control table.


    Buzz!


    With a slight jolt, Mario suddenly looked at the console screen. The various parts of the ship were charging.


    With a smile, Mario called out in a low voice, "Prepare to enter the cursed land!"


    You sons of bitches have finally figured it out! Fortunately, there was no need to face the most difficult situation!


    Take a deep breath, Mario gives the order, "Advance at full speed!"


    Whoosh!


    The ship''s full power, flying into the cursed land!


    It was almost time to enter the best shooting range, but the prey suddenly ran into the cursed place. Lydia was stunned for a moment, then his face darkened.


    "Report! The Mario warship has entered the cursed land! We..." The captain of the vanguard''s hesitant voice sounded through his headset.


    Lydia''s face was as dark as water.


    He had no other choice. He didn''t expect Mario to actually dare to enter the cursed place. He knew that he had let it go this time!


    But is it possible to live in a cursed land? The cursed area would corrode the defense layer, and every time the scout had been eroded by half of the defense layer of the battleship, they would never move forward again. No one would be willing to use their lives to detect the width of the cursed area, and the forefathers would remember it before it appeared. There''s no other record! Lydia hesitated too!


    This is why the black corona people do not know through the curse of the land can reach the milky way, records of the fault caused black corona no one can know what is behind the curse.


    After hesitating for a while, lydia gritted her teeth and said coldly, "Wait! We''ll wait here for a while! All the warships are divided into five groups, four teams patrolling the cursed area to prevent Mario from escaping from another place and flying at full speed in four directions for two months. Two months later, he will come back, four months before and after. One group will stay in place and wait. When we meet again, we will go back!"


    Thinking of a countermeasure, lydia no longer hesitated and took the lead in ordering three commander-level warships to fly to the left.


    He chose to patrol instead of staying where he was.


    Logically speaking, it would be the easiest to stay in the same place and wait, but don''t forget that Mario was forced into the cursed place and would most likely be forced to wait in the cursed place for a while before breaking out.


    Once Mario came out again, it was time to fight for her life. If she stayed where she was, the chances of Mario fighting for her life were much higher than if she had met him!


    The cursed place was a gray space, and no one knew how it was formed. No one knew how big the space was.


    The most important thing was that the cursed place would move, not because of its position, but because the drum would move, and the space turbulence and the gray mist would flow together, no one would be able to measure its exact size.


    After entering the cursed area, Mario''s ships began to report numerous devices to the police!


    The defense layer began to corrode, and all the external devices were corroded.


    "Stow all weapons! Go straight ahead and don''t change direction!" Mario''s low voice sounded.


    All the weapons on the warship retracted back into the ship''s body, and a transparent cover appeared on the surface of the battleship. This was the surface technology defense layer of the battleship. Of course, it was definitely not a magnetic levitation ion technology wall!


    At the same time, in the Mario warship into the curse of the opposite side, zhang xiaobai and others warships also entered the curse of the land.


    Because of the confession from Nussle and the others, zhang xiaobai and the others put away their weapons before entering the cursed area and activated the defense layer of the warship.


    A layer of crystalline defensive layer covered the perimeter of the 12 warships, such as the huateng, so that the people outside could not see what was going on inside. The people inside could see what was going on outside, but because of the cursed place, the large screen was only gray.


    "Straight ahead and full speed!" As soon as he entered the cursed land, zhang xiaobai set the course.


    And then, there was no then!


    According to Nussle and the others, in the cursed place will not be other than the corrosion of the defense layer will not be attacked, and cursed in the place there are no planets, meteorites, so other than flying warships do not need to do anything else.


    Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment.


    Thinking about it, no one knew what was on the other side. No one knew how wide the cursed area was, and once they entered, they would constantly corrode the defense layer. After the defense layer was corroded, they would immediately corrode the warship, and then death would come.


    This feeling of facing the unknown and knowing that death was approaching bit by bit was not something that anyone could bear!


    He thought to himself that if he was only here to probe, he probably wouldn''t have risked his life to go all the way to the end.


    However, how did this cursed place come into being? Why would something like this happen?


    Ding!


    System prompt: enter the technology waste area! We''ve reached dangerous levels!


    A mechanical sound interrupted zhang bai''s contemplation.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai was shocked. Just as he was about to speak, a report sounded from his earpiece, "Report! The defense layer is starting to corrode!"


    "Keep moving!" Zhang xiaobai responded and predicted that he and the others had just entered, and they had traveled about a hundred kilometers.


    In other words, a hundred kilometers from the start will be corroded, and this...


    "System, what do you mean by the technology waste area?" Zhang xiao bai asked in his mind.


    System: the technology waste area was the product of the technology self-destruct, which was transferred to this area at the last moment after the host galaxy''s technology self-destruct.


    His body shook violently, and zhang xiaobai felt a huge wave in his heart!


    This, this is the product of the destruction of earth''s technology? Is, is the earth civilization caused in the last century? How far did earth technology go in the last century?


    When the ancestors were destroyed, they wanted to defend the galaxy, which...


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes suddenly became wet.


    Suddenly, a thought flashed through zhang xiao''s mind and he hurriedly communicated with the system, "System, can you exchange this kind of technology here?"


    System: yes, this is a large range of space jumps, but requires special energy.


    "What special energy?" Zhang xiaobai asked anxiously.


    System: it required the energy of the original planet''s nuclear energy. The host planet was the first planet to appear in space, so it could jump in a large area. Although the core was not exploded, the energy in the earth''s core was depleted and could only sustain life, so it could not jump in a large area of space..

 Chapter 991 New Functions of the System

    In the gray space, twelve warships were driving at a high speed. Two months had passed since they entered the cursed place, and the crystal defense layer surrounding the warship had already appeared dim.


    Ever since he learned from the system that the cursed place was created because of the self-destruction of earth technology, zhang xiaobai''s heart could not calm down for a long time.


    In order to make a large-scale space jump again, he needed to find one or another primitive planet. In the entire galaxy, there were only two primitive planets, the earth and the sun. Zhang xiaobai could only look for the original planet in the vast universe. As long as he found the original planet, he did not need to become a super civilization. That can also return to the milky way.


    However, zhang xiao bai turned around and thought of another question. What if he couldn''t get out after he went back? Unless he found two primordial planets, zhang xiaobai would have a headache again!


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization warship found ahead, distance 10 minutes, please prepare for the host!


    The system''s prompt suddenly sounded, and zhang xiaobai, who was sleeping on the bed, jumped up.


    "What''s wrong?" Ying zi was awakened by zhang xiaobai''s actions and asked sleepily.


    "Discovery of an alien civilization warship." Zhang xiaobai explained and quickly put on his clothes and ran towards the command room.


    Sakura hurriedly wake up Nana, two women also dressed and ran to the command room.


    Zhang xiaobai complained in his heart as he ran. "Damn system, can''t the detection range be opened to the maximum?"


    System: no!


    Zhang xiaobai asked in a daze, "Why can''t I ask?"


    System: there is no why, just can''t!


    "You... Are willful!" This answer almost caused zhang xiao bai to hold back his internal injuries and no longer manage the system, he quickly ran to the command room.


    Bang!


    The door of the command room was pushed open, and sakura was watching the warship move forward. She turned around and asked in surprise, "Young master bai?!"


    "We found an alien civilization warship." As zhang xiao bai spoke, he came to the front of the command desk.


    Ying zi''s expression turned cold! It''s not a good thing to run into an alien ship in this hellhole!


    "All of you, an alien civilization warship appears 10 minutes ahead. Prepare for battle!" Zhang xiaobai grabbed his earpiece and switched on the entire channel.


    The operators on the twelve warships all tensed up, knowing that it was not a wise choice to start a war here!


    "Xiao bai, do you want to activate the weapon to charge?" Baer Dick''s voice sounded in the earpiece.


    When the weapon is activated, it is necessary to expose the weapon. In this way, the barrel of the gun will be corroded, which is unavoidable!


    "Not yet. Let''s take a look at the other party''s situation. I don''t believe they''ll be able to charge weapons here." Zhang xiaobai''s expression was a little unsightly.


    This place is too restricted.


    However, when he thought about it, zhang xiaobai suddenly laughed.


    Suddenly, zhang xiao bai suddenly thought of something, the communication system that implied hope, "The system, can you connect the alien civilization warship you detected to the huateng?"


    System: no, it can only be transmitted to the host''s mind.


    Zhang xiaobai was delighted, then he complained to the system, "Not even that? Aren''t you omnipotent? Forget it, I won''t argue with you. You can transmit to my mind the largest range of images you can detect now!"


    System: transmission... Transmission complete!


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai felt dizzy and his eyes turned black, almost falling to the ground.


    Ying zi, who was standing beside him, held zhang xiao bai in her arms and said worriedly, "Xiao bai, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I''m fine." Zhang bai shook his head and secretly glanced at the scene in his mind.


    A three-dimensional image with a length, width, and height of about ten minutes appeared in his mind. He almost fainted because he had injected too much information at once, just like when he was in the qing and hong gang.


    After regaining his senses, zhang xiaobai endured the feeling of bursting and carefully looked at the image in his mind.


    In addition to the slightly larger light point that they formed, there was also a small light point in front of them, and the other directions were all gray.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips and rubbed his head, fantasizing in his mind about changing the three-dimensional scene.


    Soon, the three-dimensional scene became a fixed point, leaving only a straight line of images of zhang xiaobai and the others coming to the point of light in front of them. The width and height of the image did not exceed one second.


    Whoo!


    After a long sigh of relief, zhang xiao bai rubbed his head again.


    At this time, zhang xiao bai''s head felt more comfortable. This also made zhang xiao know why the system had not detected anything before, or rather, it had not transmitted a large range of things to his mind. If this was transmitted to a large area, his brain would probably explode!


    Looking at the light dots in his mind, zhang xiaobai''s lips curled up slightly.


    Sensing that zhang xiao bai was no longer in such pain, ying zi said in a low voice, "Xiao bai, is there another mission?"


    "No, I asked for something from it. The information was so huge that my brain almost exploded!" Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head.


    The cherry was relieved.


    As the distance approached, the image in zhang xiaobai''s mind became clearer and clearer.


    Slowly, zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat. The light in his mind suddenly grew larger and became the appearance of a battleship.


    "Command ship? Who is this? Is it the man of the black corona? Zhang xiaobai was puzzled.


    "Report! We have a warship!"


    When the distance was close to a certain extent, the figure of the other party appeared on the screen of the hua teng detector.


    "Everyone, surround that fellow. If it dares to move, it will smash it into pieces!" Zhang xiaobai smirked.


    The other party only had one commander-level battleship, and his side was at least twelve modified monarch-level battleships, and they were all equipped with magnetic levitation technology walls. Who could compare to a wheel collision?


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai suddenly had an idea and his eyes gradually brightened.


    At this moment, the defense layer on the surface of zhang xiaobai and the others was slightly dimmer, while the defense layer of the other warships was already dim.


    The defensive layer on the warship is divided into two forms, one is passive defense and the other is active defense.


    Passive defense is attached to the hull surface of the warship, completely attached to the warship, even on the deck is also attached to the deck.


    This is an energy layer that has no real substance and is activated only when attacked.


    Active defense is active to open the defense layer, so the consumption will be faster than passive defense, but the advantage is to present a light mask to cover the warship.


    The defense level of the defense layer depended mainly on the materials used to construct the defense layer. If you suffer too much, you will definitely break it!

 Chapter 992 Ruth Seized Power

    Mario was so angry that he was about to explode!


    He regretted not throwing those indecisive bastards out.


    It had been two months since she entered the cursed place. This morning, Mario suddenly realized that the people in the command room had changed again and again. She did not know when her absolute confidants had disappeared one after another, but she had not noticed it.


    It was not until this morning, when he walked into the command room, that familiar voice of greeting did not ring that Mario suddenly woke up.


    Looking at the guy who was sitting in front of the command desk and looking at him with a playful look, Mario never thought that she would be fooled by her.


    "Ruth, how did you escape?" Mario looked coldly at Ruth in front of the command desk.


    Ruth smiled charmingly, "Mario, you should never underestimate the charm of a woman''s body. Your mistake is not to give me to the people below. I was the one who instigated those people''s hesitation. Now, they all listen to me!"


    "As you say? Hehe, do you want to sleep with me? A piece of shit!" Mario laughed sarcastically.


    Ruth''s expression changed, and he regained his composure, "Mario, are you trying to provoke me and catch me? You underestimate me, Ruth. Do you really think that I can climb from a mere commoner to the seat of parliament? Do you really think that I only rely on my body?"


    After a pause, Ruth sneered and walked towards Mario, "I''ll give you a chance to capture me."


    Mario''s expression turned cold as he looked at Ruth who was walking towards him step by step. His entire body tensed up and he was ready to fight hard.


    Click!


    When ruth walked three meters in front of Mario, she stopped.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Mario charged at Ruth, and at the same time, two lasers lit up.


    Thud!


    Mario fell to the ground with a pain in his knee, his hands floating on his knees, and he screamed in pain, "Ah..."


    "Mario, you''re dumber than tataka. Tataka even knows to check my information after accepting me, and you... Hmph! I, ruth, was the champion of the world speed shooting competition of the black corona ten years ago. I didn''t expect that, right?" Ruth raised Mario''s chin with the laser gun in his hand.


    "Bastard, kill me! Kill me if you dare! Mario growled in pain.


    Ruth stood up and raised her foot.


    "What, what are you going to do? No, no, ah..." Mario shouted in horror, and in the end, it turned into a high-pitched scream.


    Ruth''s thin heel was now stuck in a hole in Mario''s knee that had been shot by a laser gun.


    "Mario, I will return everything you have added to me! Do you remember that there is a strong man named tyrus on this ship who... Is interested in men, especially men in high positions like you?" Ruth looked at Mario excitedly.


    Mario''s face instantly changed from pale to pale, and he shook his head crazily, "No, no, you can''t give me to tara. You can''t!"


    "Why not? Are you trying to keep your dignity? Sigh! Well, who makes me soft? I grant you! Ruth had a saintly expression on his face as he raised the laser gun in his hand and pressed it against Mario''s forehead." I''ll give you dignity."


    "No, no!" Mario shouted in horror.


    Ruth raised his eyebrows, "Do you not want to live, or do you not want dignity?"


    "I, I... Don''t kill me!" Mario whispered.


    He knew Ruth well, and he was definitely a cruel and merciless master. If he persisted, he could only die in her hands!


    "Giggle..." Ruth burst into laughter, her flowers trembling with laughter, "Mario, you are the one who doesn''t want dignity. You can''t blame me!"


    After mocking Mario, Ruth took the high heels out of the hole in Mario''s knee.


    "Ah!"


    Mario let out another cry of pain and almost fainted!


    "Send him to tyrael''s room. I think the big guy has already showered and is waiting for him." Ruth gave a sinister smile.


    Mario rolled his eyes and fainted.


    Two guards came forward to pick up Mario and dragged him out of the command room.


    Ruth looked at Mario, who had disappeared at the entrance of the command room, and his eyes instantly turned cold.


    If he had not followed Mario and slowly arranged his men into Mario''s guards, he would have become a plaything for the guards on the entire warship!


    A wave of anger rose in her heart, and Ruth said coldly, "Tell tyrus not to let Mario die. I will make his life a living hell!"


    A guard received the order and turned to walk towards the door of the command room.


    "Ah!"


    A scream came through the open door of the command room.


    Ruth was stunned for a moment, then smiled happily, "Hehe... Mario, enjoy it! Tell tyrael not to close the door. I want to hear Mario sing."


    The guard, who had yet to leave the command room, nodded again, walked out of the command room and walked towards tyrus'' room.


    Mario''s screams sounded intermittently. Ruth sat in front of the podium and closed her eyes. She looked intoxicated as if she was listening to a music movement every second.


    As he listened, Ruth suddenly twisted his body a few times. He turned to glance at the people in the command room and pointed at a burly guard, "You, come here."


    The burly guard followed his words and came to Ruth''s side.


    "Carry me to my room." Ruth spoke again.


    The burly guard''s eyes lit up. He bent over and reached out his hand, picked up Ruth and rushed out of the command room.


    Everyone in the command room''s eyes changed as they looked enviously at the back of the burly guard.


    "Hahaha..."


    Ruth''s undisguised laughter sounded in the corridor.


    "Oh! Cluck, cluck!"


    Soon, another kind of shout from Ruth sounded in the corridor, and Mario''s voice became a symphony.


    Judging by the sound, the door to Ruth''s room wasn''t connected either!


    Bang!


    Just as everyone in the command room was in a strange state, a loud noise was heard, and the entire warship shook violently.


    Everyone on the battleship woke up one after another, not knowing what had happened.


    "What happened?" Ruth''s angry voice sounded in the corridor.


    Soon, Ruth returned to the command room. When he passed by a room, Ruth glanced inside and growled, "Continue!"


    "Ah..."


    Mario''s screams rang again.


    Entering the command room, Ruth picked up his earpiece and said coldly, "Where is the man on the artificial lookout? Call me right back!"


    Bang!


    The warship trembled violently again. "Report, report, we, we are surrounded. Twelve warships have surrounded us!" The voice of the guard in charge of the artificial lookout sounded through the earpiece.


    Ruth''s expression changed drastically and he spoke in a hurry, "What rank of warship?"


    "Twelve ships, all of them are at the imperial level!" A desperate voice sounded from the earpiece.


    Ruth''s face instantly turned pale as he muttered softly, "Yes, did the council come after us? No, no. Who is it that the people of parliament dare not enter the cursed land?"


    Bang!


    The warship was once again hit, and this time, it was even more ruthless. The entire warship moved hundreds of meters to the left, and the outer side of the right side was dented!


    Ruth staggered and fell to the ground and rolled to a corner of the command room.


    "Report! The other party asked for an answer." The voice from the observation deck sounded again.


    Ruth screamed at the headset, "Connect!"

 Chapter 993 Tragic Mario

    "Report! The other party opened the side interface!" Wu liang looked at the opening of the passageway twenty meters ahead and reported in a low voice.


    This time, wu liang recommended himself. He had always felt guilty about his mistakes and wanted to make up for them.


    "Violent occupation!" Zhang xiaobai''s cold voice sounded through the earpiece.


    "Yes!" Wu liang replied.


    With a wave of his hand!


    Whoosh!


    The grenades prepared by the hell''s guards were thrown into the enemy''s warships.


    With the same method, wu liang and the others rushed into the other side''s warships and fired fiercely with the help of the explosion and smoke.


    Twenty minutes later, zhang xiaobai stood in front of Ruth.


    "Who are you? What identity?" Zhang xiao looked indifferently at the woman in front of him who was dressed in black, but had an enchanting figure. Zhang xiao bai was a little surprised that the top commander of this warship was actually a woman.


    Ruth looked at the young zhang xiaobai and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have ways to deal with young chickens.


    Ruth gently said as she held her forehead, which was bleeding from the impact. "My name is Ruth, and I''m a member of the black star council. Handsome boy, can you help her bandage it?" You guys are so rude, it hurts so much!"


    "Slut!" A curse sounded and Nana angrily walked into the command room.


    Ruth was shocked. He glanced at Nana, who was glaring at him angrily, and then at zhang xiaobai, who was expressionless. Suddenly, he understood their relationship. He blinked at zhang xiaobai in grievance and slowly lowered his head.


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps. Wu liang came to the command room, glanced at Ruth, and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, I have discovered a... Male scene. Both the attack and the reception have been captured. That little servant seems to have been forced."


    "As usual, interrogate them, including those two disgusting guys, especially the one who was forced. I want to know everything he knows." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "Yes." Wu liang nodded and left.


    At the same time, everyone in the control room suddenly opened fire.


    Everyone except ruth had a hole in their forehead.


    Thud! Thud!


    Looking at the guards lying on the ground, Ruth''s heart began to beat violently. She suddenly realized that the young man in front of her was not a little chicken, but a decisive devil!


    Ruth''s face turned pale. As his heart was spinning, he put on a weak and helpless expression and winked at zhang xiaobai.


    Nana''s heart was boiling with anger. He raised his hand and was about to slap her.


    Slap!


    With a soft sound, zhang xiaobai reached out and grabbed Nana''s raised arm.


    Ruth was delighted.


    Nana turned to look at zhang xiaobai in confusion. She didn''t think that zhang xiaobai stopped her because he liked this black girl.


    "Don''t dirty your hands." Zhang xiaobai said softly and pulled Nana to the front of the podium.


    Ruth''s expression changed, and a cold gleam flashed across his eyes. He still looked weak on the surface.


    "Chunlan, if she dares to touch a gun, we will kill her." Zhang xiaobai said without raising his head as he operated the command post to check the information.


    "Yes." Chun lan replied and glanced at Ruth''s willowy waist, her lips curled into a swift smile.


    Ruth''s expression changed. He glanced at chunlan, then at zhang xiaobai. He stood there without a word.


    Communicate with sakura, transfer the information from Ruth warship to sakura, and zhang xiaobai comes to Ruth, "Senator Ruth, I know that you, the fifth member of the black star parliament, have a lewd private life. Put your face away. I''m not interested in broken shoes."


    Pffft!


    Nana laughed and looked at Ruth provocatively.


    Ruth''s face twitched. He knew that his seduction was useless, so he no longer pretended to be anything. He looked at zhang xiao coldly, "You are a man of earth civilization? How did you get here?"


    "You don''t have the right to ask me a question." Zhang xiaobai said faintly.


    Ruth sneered, "Really? Do you think I''ll tell you anything if you don''t answer my question?"


    "I see. Forget it then!" Zhang xiaobai shook his head indifferently and turned around to return to the front of the podium.


    Chun lan looked at Ruth coldly, "I''ve given you the way to live. It''s a pity that you didn''t cherish it!"


    "What?" Ruth''s expression changed, and then there was no more.


    A beam of light penetrated Ruth''s forehead.


    Ruth fell to the ground in shock. To her death, she did not expect zhang xiao to be so decisive!


    Ta-da!


    Wu liang returned to the command room and whispered the information he asked to zhang xiaobai.


    "Mario? The senator who advocated the second attack on earth? That little wretch?" Zhang xiaobai looked at wu liang in surprise.


    Wu liang smiled, "I don''t think so. Ruth, this woman is really scheming!"


    Looking at Ruth''s body, zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows, "Doesn''t that mean that I helped Mario out?"


    "Um... I think so!" Wu liang hesitated and nodded with a playful look.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes at wu liang and said softly, "Do you think those people who are chasing Mario and the others will be guarding outside?"


    "Well... It''s hard to say. Logically speaking, they should be guarding outside. At least, they should wait until the limit time recorded in their records can survive in this cursed land. Otherwise, it would be hard for them to explain themselves when they go back." Wu liang said softly.


    After a pause, wu liang said again, "However, I think they should be able to split up their troops. They won''t wait to die in one place. Otherwise, they would be too stupid!"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and agreed with wu liang.


    He frowned slightly, his eyes reflecting.


    Wu liang shut his mouth and waited quietly.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes lit up as he turned to the absolute control device and connected the device to the huateng.


    From this moment on, the huateng could absolutely control this commanding warship.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    With a few hard kicks, the absolute control device was destroyed, and even if someone came to the command room, they would not be able to regain control of the warship.


    "Leave Mario and the others here. We will return to our battleship." Zhang xiaobai gave a gentle order and walked out.


    Nana, wu liang and others followed closely behind.


    After returning to his battleship, zhang xiaobai used absolute control to control the command class battleship and turned around to advance at full speed in the direction that Mario and the others had arrived. Zhang xiaobai and the others followed behind.


    Bang!


    The command room of the command ship was roughly opened. Mario rushed in in in his shabby clothes and jumped onto the podium to start operating. However, the operation was as fierce as a tiger, and there was no data on the screen!


    Mario rushed to the absolute control device and looked at the destroyed device. He wanted to cry but had no tears.


    Bang!


    A strong figure appeared at the entrance of the command room. When he saw Mario in the command room, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mario turned around and growled at the burly man at the door, "Tyrus, you bastard, you''ll live a life worse than death!"


    A wicked smile appeared on tirade''s face as he walked towards Mario.


    "W-what do you want?" Mario''s expression changed, and he looked at tyrus in horror, stepping back step by step.


    "Senator Mario, I will love you very much!" Tyrael pounced on Mario with a perverted smile on his face.


    Thud!


    Mario turned around in a hurry to run, but he tripped over a wire and fell to the ground.


    Just as she was about to get up, tyrael was already on top of her.


    Mario shouted in horror, "Tyrus, what we need to do now is how to escape. The warship is under absolute control and is heading back. If we go back, we will be finished!"


    "You know that the ship is absolutely under control, so what else can we do? Instead of wasting our time in vain, it''s better to have fun in time!" Come on! Tyrus laughed wickedly.


    Mario''s screams rang out in the command room.

 Chapter 994 Out of the Cursed Land

    Because there was also a captured commander-level warship, zhang xiaobai and the others flew for nearly two months.


    Ding!


    System tip: 20 light points ahead of the discovery of alien civilization warships, please respond to the host early!


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression stiffened as he looked at the cherry blossom that was already red all over his body. He cursed the system''s bastard secretly and suppressed his body.


    "Ah!"


    The cherry tree shouted, and then the bedroom was filled with the fragrance of birds and flowers.


    Nearly three hours later, the sound of the cherry begging for mercy rang in the bedroom.


    Nana changed the cherry, a new round of war again in the small bedroom.


    After the war ended, zhang xiao hugged the two women and slept comfortably. Of course, it was only a short rest before zhang xiao stood up and went to the command room.


    "Everyone, watch out for an alien civilization warship." Zhang xiaobai grabbed his earpiece and shouted before communicating with the system, "The system, will be an alien civilization..."


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization warship found at 20 light points in front left!


    Ding!


    System alert: alien civilization warship at 20 light points ahead right.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and suddenly realized that this was the fleet of the black corona star chasing after Mario and the others. According to Mario''s words, the people chasing them had five imperial warships, twelve commander-level warships, a total of 17.


    In this case, if divided into three groups, it is a group of five, six, can do!


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned cold as he looked at the commanding warship at the front through the absolute control device, and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    "System, input the image of the alien civilization warship into my mind." Zhang xiaobai''s communication system suddenly remembered something and hurriedly communicated again, "It''s just a straight line image. Don''t use a large range image!"


    Ten centimeters was enough to blow his brain out. Twenty centimeters...


    Zhang xiaobai shivered and thought of the watermelon that fell to the ground!


    System: transmission... Transmission complete!


    Zhang xiao bai quickly looked into his head.


    Three thin lines appeared in her mind. One was her thirteen warships, which stretched out three lines from her side. At the end, there were different light spots.


    Hmm?


    Zhang xiaobai was surprised. Three, three, four, ten ships? Seven are missing! Did you go back to black star? Moreover... There was no gray mist on their side, which meant that they were almost out of the cursed place?


    Zhang xiaobai blinked his eyes. He no longer had to worry about the remaining seven warships. Ten warships would be ten. He could finish them first.


    The fleet of warships continued to advance at full speed, slowly approaching the three warships in front of them.


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization warship spotted at 20 light points on the left.


    Ding!


    System tip: alien civilization warship spotted at 20 light points on the right.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and asked the system to transmit the effects.


    "Five teams? This is an opportunity for me to break through one by one!" After muttering to himself, zhang xiao bai dialed the earpiece to the captain channel, "Everyone, listen to me. We are about to leave the cursed place. Ahead, left..."


    After explaining the position of the five opposing warships, zhang xiaobai smiled gently. "When we get out, we''ll use the command ship to attract their attention. When they''re able to destroy the command ship and relax, we''ll rush out to capture the target and capture the imperial warship. Don''t do anything else. I''ll stay after we''re on track." If a warship of the imperial rank can capture it, then capture it. If you can''t capture it, kill it!"


    "Yes!" The captains responded loudly.


    Whoosh!


    In a short while, the command ship broke out of the cursed land!


    Beep!


    The detectors on the three remaining warships rang.


    "Mario''s battleship? Attack! The commander of the imperial warship, who was stationed outside the cursed area, exclaimed.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The three remaining warships frantically attacked Mario''s command ship.


    Rumble!


    The command ship was instantly exploded!


    "Report, general lidaya. Mario has rushed out and was destroyed by me!" The commander of the remaining imperial warships shouted to report to lydia.


    "Very well, smyra, I will ask the council for your credit when I get back!" Lydia''s voice was filled with admiration, and there was a sense of relief in her voice.


    The remaining monarch-class commander, smata, stopped talking and began to fantasize about the hero treatment he would enjoy when he returned to the dark side.


    Didi!


    The detector started to vibrate again, and smata looked at the detector.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Two large fireballs appeared on the large screen in the center of the command room.


    Instead, he was surrounded by twelve light dots.


    Cold sweat trickled down from smata''s forehead. Smata looked up at the scene on the big screen in the center of the command room and her heart skipped a beat.


    Twelve imperial warships, where did they come from?


    Didi!


    When the communicator sounded, sima ta hesitated for a moment and suddenly saw that the cannon tubes of the twelve imperial warships started to glow. She hurriedly ran to the communicator and slapped the connection button.


    A young man appeared on the screen, "Earth civilization?!!"


    "Yes, I''m from earth. Stop resisting immediately and accept the orbit. Otherwise, I''ll destroy you!" The figure on the screen said coldly.


    "We..." Sima ta rolled her eyes and tried to delay the time.


    "You only have five seconds to think about it. Five, four..." The figure on the screen didn''t give sima a chance to delay.


    Sima ta''s expression changed drastically and she quickly turned around and shouted, "Put away your weapons and prepare to put them on track!"


    All the weapons on the ship that smata was on were taken in, and the huateng began to dock with the ship.


    "Brother xu, ghost, move!" This time, zhang xiaobai personally took action and looked at the outer track of the warship which was opened 30 meters away. Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece in a low voice.


    After that, more than 20 grenades were thrown into the other party''s warships, and they were still violently connected!


    Ten minutes later, zhang xiaobai stood in front of sima ta and glanced at her before he turned around and walked towards the main console.


    Smata was just about to speak.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The hell''s guards fired, as usual. Except for simata, everyone else in the command room was killed. Outside, the hell''s guards had already picked someone to interrogate!


    Sima ta''s crotch felt hot and her pants were wet. She had no courage to speak anymore!

 Chapter 995 Victory Before Battle

    On an uninhabited planet outside the cursed land, sixteen warships were parked in a vast clearing.


    During the initial battle, one of the imperial warships fought fiercely and was directly destroyed by the wraith.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, south china tiger, ann hu and others sat together, standing next to four black rumbling black corona star, in addition to the tower Nussle, la rusty two more lidaya and simata.


    Behind them, Dahl and the others were transforming the five newly captured imperial warships and repairing the defensive layers of all the warships!


    "... This is what we know about the black corona star now!" Zhang xiaobai summarized the situation of the known black corona star with a serious expression.


    A cosmic class, seven emperors, more than ten commanders, more than 50 generals, and hundreds of elite class warships were not counted.


    This was the strength that the black corona still possessed, and after two invasions to earth and this pursuit of Mario, the black corona star would probably not easily send warships to come. After all, these battles had caused the black planet to lose too much, and they could no longer meet the standards of a first-class civilization!


    One of zhang xiaobai''s quasi-cosmic warships and fifteen imperial warships did not lose to the black corona star. However, the main problem was that they would definitely face not only the black corona star''s warships, but also all kinds of heavy weapons attacking the sky. Those things were the most dangerous. Big, there was also one thing that zhang xiao could not decide was how to deal with the black corona star after he defeated it!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others weren''t large enough, so it was impossible for them to send too many troops to stay on the black corona star. However, once the number of people left was small, it was very likely that they would be rebellious by the black corona star''s people. If they didn''t leave anyone behind, would they want to kill the entire black corona star''s people? This was something that zhang xiao bai could not accept!


    "Tell us, what shall we do? It was easy to deal with the way they fought. Everyone was a strong soldier who had been through a hundred battles. I think that now everyone had more than one method. The important thing was, what about the people of the black corona star? How?" Zhang xiaobai''s expression was rather solemn.


    Deciding the fate of human beings on a planet made zhang xiaobai feel pressured!


    Xu Zhengyang glanced at everyone and noticed that everyone was frowning. He sighed. He knew that it wasn''t that they didn''t have an idea, but that the most convenient idea was rejected by everyone!


    From the corner of his eye, he saw Dahl coming down from the battleship. Xu Zhengyang''s eyes lit up and he shouted, "Dahl si, come here for a while."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned, and they suddenly had some expectations in their hearts. At the same time, they were secretly annoyed. Damn it, with such a walking dictionary around, why didn''t they ask? If Dahl couldn''t come up with an idea, he could ask elder Marrs and elder tacoma!


    Dahl came to xu Zhengyang with a frightened look on his face. He looked at the group of men with shining eyes and stared at him. His heart was fuzzy.


    "What... What''s wrong?" Dahl said nervously. She recalled that she had not done anything wrong!


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "Don''t be nervous. We just want to ask if there is any record of how the people on the planet will deal with it after the war on a planet."


    "Oh, about this!" Dahl sighed in relief, "According to the records, back then..."


    According to Dahl''s narration, zhang xiaobai summed up several methods.


    The first was to kill them all, but not that civilization, but to kill all the rebels of that civilization, to take away or destroy all the warships of that civilization, and to destroy all the technology weapons, leaving only the technology weapons for the single soldier.


    The second is to leave people behind to control the planet.


    The third is to train a force to run that civilization instead of himself.


    These three methods, the first is unacceptable, the second is to disperse the crowd, the third is to take a certain amount of time.


    In the end, zhang xiaobai got on the hua teng and contacted Marrs and tacoma. The two elders didn''t have a good idea.


    With no choice, everyone decided not to think about it anymore.


    After that, they discussed the battle plan. With Nussle and the others around, zhang xiaobai and the others fully understood the character of the top management of the black corona star. A simple but effective method was born!


    Looking at the sixteen warships that were about to be completed, a group of people surrounded zhang xiaobai.


    "Young master bai, let me do it!"


    "Young master bai, I can do it!"


    "Xiao bai, it''s my turn this time, right?"


    With four more warships, there would be four more captains, and some familiar people would come to zhang xiao to get closer to him.


    They were all vice-captains of the various squads, and their personal abilities were evenly matched, which was why they came here to argue.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the chaotic scene and frowned slightly.


    In an instant, the surroundings became quiet.


    Looking at everyone, zhang xiao bai said in a huff. "There will be more and more warships. Do you want to fight again and again?" This time let south china tiger, snow fox, tianlong, tang chao as captain, the rest of the next time again! Get out of here and leave me alone."


    The crowd dispersed in an instant.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and turned to look at the sixteen warships.


    Some changes have taken place in the warship.


    At the two ends of the warship, a sharp angle was installed. This was the inspiration that zhang xiaobai got when he bumped into Mario''s warship in the cursed area. During the impact, because both sides were curved and could only be hit by brute force, and after hitting the sharp angle, it was comparable to the tip of the sword. The impact effect was different from the day before.


    This transformation was highly praised by the people of Dahl and tatar. Pass.


    Looking at the transformed warship, no matter who it was, they could feel a powerful aura from the battleship.


    Soon, the battleship was completed, and during this period of time, zhang xiaobai and the others had also thought it through clearly. The battle in space was not a short battle, but a long expedition. Regarding the treatment of the black corona star, zhang xiaobai and the others had always decided to adopt the strategy of fostering the black corona star and turn it into a space outpost of earth civilization!


    No one felt that zhang xiao bai and the others had started to consider the future of the black corona star before the battle started and felt that they were arrogant. Everyone had sufficient confidence to win the black corona star!


    After the transformation of the warship was completed, sixteen warships soared into the air and sped towards the direction of the black corona star. At the same time, the black corona star was in deep trouble!

 Chapter 996 Tataka Revolted

    Ever since they sent warships to pursue Mario, the black corona assembly had been held in three days, one day, one day, and five days. It was all just a matter of forcing tataka to finish invading the earth.


    The members of the parliament ignored the difficulty of invading the earth because of tataka''s strategy, which caused the black corona to lose a lot of money. This was something that the black corona parliament could not bear. Therefore, the parliament decided to burn the boat and gather the last strength to take down the earth, and tataka became a responsible person. Parliament has limited time for tataka to find the earth''s exact space node!


    Tataka sat on the sofa in the lounge with a gloomy expression on his face in the office of the president of black corona''s supreme academy of science and technology, while lu ma, the director of the research institute, sat next to him.


    "Councilman, we really can''t determine the node of the earth!" Lu ma looked at tataka with a wry smile.


    Tataka nodded and said in a gloomy tone, "I know that if the earth was so easy to lock, it would have been shot down long ago! Those council guys are trying to kill me! They were afraid that I would run away like Mario and the others, afraid that I would run away with a group of confidants and weaken the power of the black corona star again, so they gave me a way to slow down and give me a chance to live, so that I wouldn''t be caught dead!"


    Lu ma''s expression changed, and there was a worried look in her eyes. He was really worried about tataka.


    "Principal lu ma, are you willing to help me?" Tataka raised his head and looked into roma''s eyes.


    Ruma said without hesitation, "Of course, councilman tataka, you saved my father and son''s lives. You are our benefactor. What do you need me to do? Tell me!"


    "I see..." Tataka whispered into her ear.


    The more lu ma listened, the more frightened she became. At last, she trembled and looked at tataka in disbelief, "Councilman, you..."


    "Ruma, even if you don''t help me, I don''t blame you. Just pretend that I didn''t say anything." Tataka''s face darkened.


    Lu ma looked hesitant and struggled for a long time. She clenched her teeth, "Senator tataka, I hope you can guarantee that the people of our black corona star will not be slaughtered!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t. Don''t forget, I''m also the black corona star who lived on this planet for generations!" Tataka''s firm promise.


    "Alright, it''s done!" Lu ma gritted her teeth and nodded.


    Three months later, the supreme council chamber.


    The speaker, who had not appeared for a long time, personally presided over the meeting!


    "Tataka, my period of one month has already arrived. Have you locked the node on earth yet?" The speaker looked at tataka, who was expressionless.


    The speaker sat at the head of the table while tataka, the third member of parliament, sat at the end of the table.


    He raised his head and glanced at the representative before finally fixing his gaze on the speaker''s face. A faint smile appeared on tataka''s face, "No."


    "No? Tataka, how do you do things? This is your last chance, yet you don''t cherish it!"


    "Exactly, tataka, do you want to be irresponsible? Do you think that if you can''t lock onto the earth, you won''t be able to touch you?"


    "Tataka, do you still have the face to say it? How could she be so calm? It''s not that you don''t know how much damage our black corona has suffered because of you!"


    The meeting room exploded and a member of parliament began to attack tataka.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    The speaker knocked on the table and everyone in the conference room immediately shut up.


    "Tataka, do you have anything else to say?" The speaker looked at tataka calmly.


    Tataka smiled, "My lord speaker, you should have known long ago that I can''t lock onto earth, right? If the earth was so easy to lock, it would have been destroyed long ago. It''s not our turn to invade the black corona star. You can just tell me the punishment!"


    "Tataka, the speaker has given you a chance. You''re not grateful. You..." The second councilman glared at tataka.


    Tataka interrupted coldly, "Shut up! You think I don''t know? To secure the seat of second councilman, you gave your daughter to the old man, the speaker, the second councilman? I think you are a bastard who sells women for glory!"


    "You..." The second councilman''s face turned red. He didn''t know if he was angry or ashamed.


    "What?"


    "The daughter of the second councilman..."


    "The speaker..."


    Whispers broke out in the conference room.


    The speaker frowned and took a deep look at tataka before he spoke in a loud voice, "Tataka, knowing that he won''t be forgiven again, began to want to shake the parliament? Do you think this will save you?"


    The meeting room was once again silent. Regardless of whether tataka was right or not, the biggest problem now was to deal with the matter regarding tataka. As for the speaker... Who asked him to be the speaker, or to discuss less?!


    "Shake parliament? No need. I, tataka, want to protect myself. I don''t need to shake the parliament. No, I should say that it''s not enough to shake the parliament. I will... Destroy the parliament!" A cold gleam appeared in tataka''s eyes.


    "What?"


    "How dare you!"


    "Tataka, are you trying to rebel?"


    "Bastard, I told him I shouldn''t give him a chance. Tataka, what did you do?"


    The congressman felt a sudden sense of panic!


    Bang!


    The speaker slammed the table hard to stop the congressman from making a ruckus. His eyes turned cold as he stared at tataka, "What did you say?"


    "I said, I want to destroy the parliament!" Tataka stared directly into the speaker''s eyes, not giving in.


    The speaker smirked, "Do you think you can do it?"


    "Mr. Speaker, don''t you think something is wrong today?" Tataka stared coldly at the speaker.


    The speaker frowned and thought to himself for a moment before he realized that there was indeed something missing from this meeting, but what was missing? I can''t remember it for a second.


    Without a word, the speaker stared at tataka.


    Tataka said with a sneer, "My lord speaker, your most loyal dog. Did the director of the ruling office come to report to you today?"


    The speaker''s eyes widened. After being reminded by tataka, he finally understood what was wrong. Every time he appeared in the parliament, the director of the ruling office would come to him first to report to him, but today, he did not. Not only did he not report to him, but he did not see anyone in the entire parliament.


    "The tribunal?"


    "Yes! I haven''t seen anyone from the tribunal today!"


    "What''s the matter? Did tataka do it?"


    "What did he do?"


    The house of representatives began to talk again.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The speaker slammed the table hard and glared at the congressmen before turning to look at tataka. His eyes were filled with rage as he gritted his teeth and said word by word, "You, did, did, what, did?"


    Tataka smiled, "It''s nothing. Dogs can eat bones if they listen. If they don''t listen, then they can only eat dog meat."


    "You killed them? How dare you? The speaker stood up in anger.


    Tataka sneered at the speaker, "How dare you? My life is almost gone. Is there anything else I don''t dare to do?"

 Chapter 997 Ruydra

    In the conference room of the black corona council building, there was a commotion outside the conference room.


    Luma''s son, ruydra, who had been pushed to the bench by tataka, now had control of the tribunal, and the director and a group of judges who had finally spoken were all under control.


    "Ruedela, what do you want?" The director coldly looked at ruedela standing in front of him.


    It was in the office of the director of the tribunal, where all the other members of the tribunal loyal to the speaker were tied up and the director was still sitting at his desk.


    It''s just, he can''t get out.


    With her trusted aides in charge of the ruling, ruidra cut off communication with the outside world and went directly to the director''s office to personally look after the director of the ruling.


    "Director reese, I''m sorry. My father and I owed senator tataka a life back then. We can''t just stand by and watch senator tataka become a victim."


    Ruedela held the laser gun in her hand and stared coldly at director riddes.


    Just as chief riddes was about to speak, ruydra raised her hand to stop him and waved at the referee who followed her into the director''s office.


    All the other adjudicators left the director''s office, leaving only riddes and ruedela.


    "Director reese, I don''t know if I did the right thing, but I can only do this." When the others went out, there was no complicated look in her eyes.


    "Why?" The look in his eyes was no longer cold, but rather gentle, as if he was chatting with his younger generation, not being imprisoned at all.


    "Back then, senator tataka saved me and arranged for me to be placed in the verdict office." Memories surfaced in ruedra''s eyes, "At that time, I knew that senator tataka''s ambition was to take the position of speaker."


    "My life was saved by councilman tataka. My father''s life was saved by councilman tataka. Furthermore, over the years, our father and son have been on councilman tataka''s side. If councilman tataka fails, perhaps our father and son will not be harmed. After all, my father is the director of the supreme academy, and I am the deputy director of the ruling office. Even the speaker won''t touch us easily, but I really can''t let us watch senator tataka become the scapegoat."


    There was a conflicted look in ruedra''s eyes, "I really don''t understand. Why? Why would the black corona be blamed on senator tataka when they failed? Aren''t we supposed to shoulder it together?"


    Reese smiled bitterly and said in a gloomy tone, "I knew you would say that, ruedela. You''re still too young, or rather, you''re too naive. Director lu ma has protected you too well, so it''s my fault. I saw that you were a willing young man and helped you block some scheming. If I let you experience it, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said these words."


    "There is nothing in this world that is absolutely right or wrong. There is a contrast between them. The failure to invade the earth caused us to suffer heavy losses. The families of the victims complained. We should give them an explanation. Think about it, compared to the mass mutiny, what is the sacrifice of a tataka?" Riddick looked helpless, "I''m not saying that I''ll blame all the blame on tataka, but I have to push him out. Otherwise, the parliament will lose the hearts of the people."


    "Director rydes, I understand all of this. Isn''t it because of the position of the parliament, the absolute power of control, that senator tataka should bear the blame, remove the parliament, and let the people hate senator tataka?" But is that fair?" Ruydra looked at riddick stubbornly.


    Riddick took a deep look at ruedela and shook his head helplessly, "I really shouldn''t have let you see the materials of earth''s civilization!"


    "Yes, I changed my mind because I saw the materials of the earth''s civilization. But, director reese, don''t you think that the concept of people-oriented was really good when the earth''s civilization reached its later stage? What is wrong with the idea that rulers are based on the people and that all development is for the people to live a better life?" Ruedra pressed on.


    Reese nodded, "Yes, there''s nothing wrong with this idea. It''s not that easy to achieve. You''ve seen the information on earth civilization. They''ve also gone through a long period of power centralization before they''ve reached that kind of people-dominated situation. Our black corona has always been discussing it. This phenomenon does not change at all."


    Ruydera''s face darkened, "I know, but I just don''t think it''s fair. If one day, the people of earth civilization attack the black corona star and slaughter our people, do you think it''s fair?"


    "Of course not." Reese said without hesitation.


    Ruedra shook her head, "I think it''s very fair."


    Riddles stared blankly at ruydra.


    "Why isn''t it fair? Isn''t that what we want to do to destroy the earth''s people and strip them of their technology? What''s wrong with them coming to kill us?" Ruydra looked at riddick seriously.


    Riddles was silent, and he did not know how to refute it, which made him feel as if it should have been so.


    "That''s not right!" Riddles shook his head and waved his hands quickly, "No, it''s not like that. I almost made you shake a little. People on earth can feel that it''s fair. We can''t feel that it''s fair. We''re the black corona people. If they kill our people, it''s wrong!"


    "But is it right that we should go and slaughter the earthlings? Our people are life, and the earth is not life?" Ruedela frowned, "Director rydes, who is our biggest enemy?"


    "It''s the tarklan." Reese said without hesitation, "Back then, the taklas invaded our black corona star and slaughtered our people. They wanted to take control of us away. If not..."


    At this point, riddes suddenly shut his mouth.


    "If it weren''t for the group of people in the path who defeated the taquila people, we would have become enslaved and the people who helped us were the earth civilization, right?" Ruydra looked at riddick with a gloomy face.


    Riddles was shocked, "How did you know? This is top secret. Only the speaker and I can see it!"


    "Before I came here, I went to the secret room and used my dad''s genes to open the top secret filing cabinet."


    Ruedela said expressionlessly, "Director reese, I''ve always respected you. I''ve always thought that you''re a righteous person, but I never thought that you''d be a vengeful person. If it weren''t for the help of earth''s civilization, we would have been enslaved long ago. The only space-class warship on our black corona was the one Otherwise, we can''t become a first-class cosmic civilization and can''t steadily develop for so many thousands of years. But now, we actually want to invade the earth civilization. Director riddes, conscience and morality?"

 Chapter 998 Tatakas Plot

    The head of the black corona academy, lu ma, struggled to look at the button marked "Top secret."


    A button marked top secret, which was an incredible thing to do, but it happened right in front of him.


    If senator tataka hadn''t told him, dean lu ma wouldn''t have known that the highest research institute he had worked for most of his life would still have such a button.


    This button controlled the defense system of the entire black corona star. The man-controlled defensive weapons were not a big threat to the warships.


    Whoo!


    Whoosh!


    Principal lu ma panted heavily and looked at the button in front of her. She hesitated.


    He didn''t know which alien civilization tataka was linked to. Tataka assured himself that the people of the alien civilization wouldn''t hurt innocent people, but could those people of the alien civilization really keep their promise?


    Slap!


    A gunshot sounded from the parliament building.


    This is a musket shot, which is very rare on the black corona star, because in the black corona star, laser guns have been common.


    The laser gun was of solid quality and was very easy to use. Most importantly, there was no need to replace the clip. An energy plate could make a laser gun shoot tens of thousands of rounds.


    However, lu ma knew what this gunshot meant. In the entire parliament, only tataka had such a collection. This gunshot was to inform her that it was time to press the button.


    Lu ma clenched her teeth and slapped the button marked "Top secret."


    Whoo! Whoo! Whoo!


    A huge alarm sounded in the sky above the black corona star.


    "Tataka, what did you do?" In the parliament building, the speaker shouted angrily.


    Tataka retracted his gun and smiled coldly, "You all let me die. I have to find a way to save myself, right?"


    "You..." The speaker was furious and turned to yell at the second councilman, "Send someone to the supreme research institute immediately and activate the defense!"


    The second councilman hurriedly turned and ran out.


    "It''s too late. They''re already waiting outside." There was a sneer on tataka''s face.


    Raising his gun, tataka aimed it at the chancellor.


    "W-what do you want?" The speaker looked at tataka in panic.


    Tataka let out a wild laugh, "What for? I''m going to rule the black corona! The age of parliament will be history, and then the age of my tataka!"


    Clap, clap, clap!


    There was a gunshot and only tataka was left alive in the conference room of the parliament building.


    Bang!


    The door of the conference room was forcefully opened, and the second councilman rushed in and shouted, "Speaker, ruedela..."


    Seeing the scene in the conference room, the second councilman''s eyes widened.


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps, and ruedela and several adjudicators appeared at the door of the conference room, followed by the controlled childs.


    "Tataka! What did you do? Riddles roared.


    Ruidra and the other judges were also waiting for tataka with an ugly expression on their faces.


    Tataka smiled coldly, "I''m saving myself."


    Slap!


    With a gunshot, the second councilman fell to the ground.


    "Ruedela!" A cry came.


    Lu ma ran to the door of the conference room with a group of guards from the highest research institute, "Is senator tataka alright?"


    Instead of answering her question, ruidra pointed inside the conference room.


    Lu ma turned around and exclaimed, "What... What''s going on?"


    "What''s the matter? You father and son have been played by this bastard tataka!" Riddles roared angrily and fiercely struggled twice. Seeing that the referee who was holding him did not let go, riddles turned around and glared at rudra.


    Ruidra looked up at tataka and said in a low voice, "Senator tataka, what are you doing? Didn''t they say that closing the defense button would scare the speaker and the rest?"


    "Did you ask your father what I said?" Tataka was surprised and then pouted at lu manu.


    Ruydra turned to look at her father.


    Lu ma looked at tataka with a gloomy expression, "Senator tataka, didn''t you say that it would be enough to unite with extraterrestrial civilization to take control of the black corona star? Why kill the chancellor and the rest?"


    "Lu ma, how can I gain control if I don''t kill them?" Tataka looked at ruma calmly.


    "What?"


    "United with other civilizations?!"


    Ruedela and riddes'' faces changed drastically.


    "Did you join forces with that alien civilization?" Riddles shouted.


    Tataka smiled and looked playfully at childs, "Director reese, which alien civilization do you think I can contact? Of course, it''s closest to us."


    "What?" Lu ma exclaimed as she looked at tataka angrily, "Senator tataka, how can you unite with the civilization of the planet? That is our greatest enemy!"


    "The takla civilization!" Ruydra stared at tataka with her eyes wide open.


    "Yes, I''m united by the civilization of tara, ruma. There are no eternal enemies in this world, only eternal interests." Tataka looked at roma indifferently.


    Lu ma roared, "You promised me that you wouldn''t hurt innocent people. How could the tarklans not hurt innocent people?"


    "What does it matter to die a few ordinary people?" Tataka smiled coldly.


    "No, I''m going to activate the defense!" Lu ma panicked and turned to run towards the highest research institute.


    Tataka shouted, "Luma! It''s no use. I asked you to bring your two hundred most trusted guards here. You should have brought them all, right? All five hundred of ruydera''s confidants must have gone to guard the tribunal, too? The supreme research institute is no longer under your control. Lu ma, you can''t open the button!"


    "You... You used me to turn off the button, and then you used me to bring people to save you, and then you let your people take advantage of the emptiness in the defense of the research institute to control the supreme research institute?" Lu ma stood rooted to the ground, her eyes fixed on tataka.


    "Yes." Tataka nodded calmly.


    Whoosh!


    Ruidra pointed the laser gun at tataka, "Councilman tataka, order your men to activate their defenses immediately!"


    "It''s too late!" Tataka said faintly.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, but when they arrived near the conference room, they stopped and ran away when they saw the scene at the door of the conference room.


    "Come here! It''s riddick. What happened?" Riddles shouted.


    The man turned to look at riddes in the crowd, hesitated, and shouted, "An unknown group of alien civilization warships has entered the atmosphere of the black corona star!"


    After saying that, the man turned around and ran away.


    Riders, ruidra, ruma, and the others almost fell to the ground under their feet!

 Chapter 999 Accidental Pursuit

    In the void, sixteen warships were moving fast.


    Zhang xiaobai stood in the command room and looked at a small dot on the main detector.


    The dots are the galaxies in which the black corona is located, and they have entered the black corona star system.


    Sakura and Nana are looking at the chart, pointing at the illusory chart suspended above the main console.


    Summer bamboo, winter plum in the sakura two women side guard.


    Dahl and Carle are looking at the big screen hanging in the middle.


    Lydia stood by zhang xiaobai under the watch of two hellguards.


    This time, the four captives of the black corona were divided into four warships.


    Zhang xiaobai here with rita, xu Zhengyang with sima tower, ghosts with lalasti, tower Nussle is what he regarded as the devil with tiger.


    "Xiao bai, according to the current speed, we can reach the black corona star in an hour." Sakura came to zhang xiaobai and said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and watched as the planet on the detector''s screen slowly grew larger. She opened her earpiece and spoke in a low voice, "We landed on an uninhabited planet near the black corona star, and then I, brother xu, and the wraith, the three of us walked around outside the black corona''s atmosphere."


    "Yes." The team leaders answered in their headsets.


    Ding!


    System prompt: the black corona star ahead discovered the alien civilization warship, the black corona star is under attack!


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at li daya in surprise, "Does the black corona star have any enemies?"


    Lydia blinked, a little confused.


    "The black corona is under attack. Do you know who it is?" Zhang xiao bai said again.


    Lydia''s face changed, "Impossible!"


    Zhang xiaobai did not say anything and stared straight at li daya.


    After hesitating for a while, ridaya frowned. Although he did not know how zhang xiao knew that the black corona star was attacked, he knew that zhang xiao did not have to lie to him.


    After thinking for a while, ridaya said in a low voice, "Young master bai, if they were really attacked, they could only be the tarklans, but why would the tarklans attack our black corona? Our black corona''s defenses are no longer afraid of attack from any civilization other than the super civilization. The people of takla will definitely lose a lot if they want to attack us. They don''t have the space jump technology."


    When he mentioned the space jump, li daya looked at zhang xiaobai deeply.


    Ding!


    System prompt, 1 light ahead of the discovery of alien civilization warship, please host timely response.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to look at the main detector.


    After a while, several light spots on the main detector were slowly moving towards him.


    "Young master bai, we found an alien civilization warship." A hellguard in charge of the detector ahead reported loudly.


    "Okay." Zhang bai answered and instructed the earpiece, "Prepare to fight!"


    Sixteen warships simultaneously begin weapons charge.


    Lydia took a look at the screen of the main detector, but she could not see any warships coming from here. She wanted to look at the big screen in the center, but the hell''s guards next to her shot their guns at one fell swoop and frightened lydia to the ground.


    After taking a look at li daya, zhang xiaobai operated on the main detector and turned around to come to the big screen in the center.


    On the big screen, a few black dots were slowly approaching. After a while, they could see the appearance of the warship clearly.


    After exchanging the technology from the system, the detectors on the warships such as the huateng could detect warships ten seconds away, and they could see the warships from a second away.


    When he saw the appearance of the battleship on the big screen, zhang xiaobai was a little surprised.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted as he waved his hand at li daya, "Come here."


    Li daya came to zhang xiaobai side, two hell guards closely follow.


    "It''s our black corona''s battleship of the cosmos, and behind it is... The battleship of takla! What happened?" Lydia looked at the big screen in disbelief.


    "Do you know how to contact your space-class warship?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at li daya.


    Lydia nodded, "I know."


    "Go, contact them." Zhang xiaobai raised his head towards the communicator.


    Li daya followed his instructions and zhang xiaobai followed behind him.


    "Du... Du..."


    "Who is it?" The communicator was connected, and before the image could be fully seen, a nervous inquiry was heard.


    "Your uncle." Zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes in annoyance.


    The image on the communicator appeared, and lydia exclaimed, "Deputy director ruidra, why are you here?"


    "General lidaya!" On the screen, ruidra exclaimed.


    "General lidaya!"


    A few shouts were heard, and riddick and ruma appeared on the screen.


    "General lidaya, come back quickly. Tataka has shut down the defense system. The takla people are attacking our black corona star. Quickly bring your fleet back!" Childe said anxiously.


    "His fleet is gone." Zhang xiao bai calmly said as he walked to the screen so that the person opposite him could see him.


    On the screen, the three of them were stunned. Suddenly, lu ma widened her eyes and exclaimed, "People of earth civilization?!"


    "What?" Riddles and ruydra exclaimed at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the three of them expressionlessly, "Yes, I''m from earth. We''re here to collect debts!"


    The faces of the three of them turned ugly.


    "Report, we have an unknown fleet of warships ahead!"


    A report came from the other side.


    Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece, "Everyone, prepare to attack!"


    "No!" Ruydra said in a hurry, "Mr. Earthlings, I am deputy director of the black corona ruling office, ruydera. Please help us, Mr. Earthlings. We are willing to be the most loyal allies of the earthlings."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly, "Allies? Want to be our ally now? Why didn''t you say it when you invaded us?"


    "Mr. Earthlings, we..." Ruydra could not continue.


    Yeah! He wanted to become an ally after he was killed, and he wanted others to help him. Why didn''t he mention an ally when he invaded? What a long time ago!


    "Report! The other ships are all imperial warships, a total of 16!"


    The other party''s report was heard again from the communicator.


    "What?"


    "Sixteen imperial warships!"


    Riddick and ruma exclaimed.


    Lu idra looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and said dejectedly, "Forget it, Mr. Earthlings, you can leave now. Sixteen battleships of the universe are very strong, but they can''t resist the group of battleships of the tarklas, especially the space-class battleships of the tarklas, which use maglev ions The black corona star is going to die soon. Although I don''t have the right to do that here, I still want to apologize on behalf of the black corona star for the damage it has caused to earth''s civilization!"

 Chapter 1000 A Late Conscience

    Looking at lu ida, who was bowing on the screen, zhang xiaobai''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Bai, he doesn''t seem to be a bad person." Nana said softly.


    "Young master bai, ruedela is one of the few people who are very opposed to invading the earth among our black corona stars. If it weren''t for his father being the president of the supreme academy, Mr. Ruma, and if it weren''t for the fact that the director of the ruling office, Mr. Reese, had been protecting him, I''m afraid he would have been persecuted long ago." Lydia said softly, "To tell you the truth, I once received an order to assassinate him, but I was stopped by director reese."


    After pondering for a while, zhang xiao bai took a look at the big screen. Both parties were about to meet soon, so he turned back to look at lu ida and whispered, "My name is zhang xiaobai. Can you be the master of your battleship?"


    "Mr. Zhang, I can help you stall them and buy time for you to escape. Anyway, we can''t run away. Just treat it as if we''re dying and owe the civilization of the earth a little debt." Lu ida looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and smiled slightly, "I''m just saying this to you. After we meet later, you can hold the other party''s space-class warship for a while. We''ll pack up the five monarch-level warships behind you and help you deal with that space-class warship."


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you for your kindness, but their defense is too advanced. The firepower of the imperial warship is not very effective when it comes to it, and their attack on your warship will destroy one of your warships in three strikes!" Ruydra said in a hurry.


    "Just tell me if you can hold off their space class warship for a while!" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Ruydra was stunned for a moment and nodded heavily, "I can!"


    "That''s good. We''ll meet soon. If you do your job well, you don''t have to worry about us anymore!" After saying that, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked to the big screen, issuing orders to his earpiece.


    "Everyone, pay attention. If a space-class warship doesn''t attack us, then don''t attack him. However, be prepared to avoid it. Our target is the five imperial warships behind us. We don''t want them. Destroy them. This time, we will capture two space-level warships for fun."


    "Yes!"


    Sixteen warships changed their formation, and king one and emperor two came to the front of the hua teng. The other thirteen warships were divided into four groups.


    Whoosh!


    After flying at high speed for a few minutes, the two sides met.


    A warship in front of the other party suddenly made a circle and flew into the sky to attack the space-class warships behind them. The warships such as the huateng also fired at the same time.


    A large amount of artillery shells and thick lasers shot towards the five imperial warships behind them.


    While directing the attack of the warship, lu idra and the others who were observing the big screen were shocked. They did not expect zhang bai and the others to have such a powerful firepower. This was not the firepower that an ordinary imperial warship could possess.


    All of a sudden, ruidra and others were full of confidence in the battle that they had not expected, and worked even harder to entangle the starship of the universe.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was a loud roar in the air, and three of the takla starships were destroyed. The other two ships turned around and ran away.


    "South china tiger, snow leopard, tang chao, and tianlong, I''ll leave the two ships that ran to you. Kill them!" Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    "Yes!"


    "Look!"


    An hu and the others responded and the four warships left the team and chased after the two ships that escaped.


    "Attention, everyone, to evade the attack of the space-class warship of the other party and prepare to be savage!" Zhang xiaobai ordered again.


    The attack on a space class warship will reduce the impact? Brothers on the ship''s sharp angle is not cover, a hundred meters long sharp angle into the warship, absolutely can make you die of desire for the gods!


    Zhang xiaobai sneered and spoke again, "Brother xu, the wraith, the hunter, Baer Dick, the cobra, have their eyes on the first battleship of the universe. If he dares to mess around, stab him to death!"


    When li daya heard this, he quickly ran to the communicator. No one would run away from such a sharp angle.


    "Deputy director ruidra, please don''t attack young master bai''s warship. Please don''t!" Without zhang xiaobai''s permission, li daya did not dare to say anything more. He just kept reminding them not to attack zhang xiaobai and his warships.


    While ruidra was directing the battle against the starship of the universe, ruma stood in front of the communicator and looked at the anxious lydia, "We won''t attack the warships of earth civilization. We''ve already been ungrateful once. We can''t do such heartless things again. However, general lidaya, I didn''t expect you... Didn''t you always advocate invading earth civilization?"


    "Headmaster lu ma, please don''t harm me!" Lydia cried out in surprise and turned to look at the guards who were guarding her, "I regret it. I dare not invade earth civilization! I don''t dare!"


    When principal lu ma saw this scene, she was stunned and her heart skipped a beat.


    Thinking of the sixteen imperial warships and the attack firepower that surpassed the imperial warships, he suddenly realized that the earth''s civilization had not yet developed as the parliament had predicted, as if it was much stronger than the black corona star!


    "All attention, don''t hit Mr. Zhang and his warships!"


    A loud warning came from the communicator.


    After leaving the four warships, zhang xiaobai and the other 12 warships were divided into two parts. Xu Zhengyang and the others commanded five warships to target the warships of ruidra and the others. All the cannons were charged, and the sharp corners of the ship flashed with a cold light.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other warships flew around the space warship of takla star, while avoiding the attack of the other party, while looking for the opportunity to stab him mercilessly.


    "Ruedela, should we run?" In the command room of the black corona space class battleship, riddles approached ruydera and whispered.


    The men on the battleship were from ruidra and ruma, and the commander of the ship remained motionless and could only consult with him.


    Ruydra turned to stare at riddes, "Director liddes, Mr. Zhang and the others are helping us. Are you asking me to abandon them?"


    "But, you have to know that earth civilization is hostile to us. You heard what Mr. Zhang said just now. He''s doing it for the space class warship. If we don''t run, we might fall into their hands." Reese said in a hurry.


    Said lu idra with a straight face, "Director reese fell into the hands of Mr. Zhang and the others. Even if I was killed by them, I would be willing to take it as a form of atonement. But I can''t abandon them without my conscience!"


    When ruydera had finished speaking, he did not reply to riddes.


    Riddles was stunned for a moment, then let out a long sigh and stopped persuading her.


    "Listen to ruydra. We''ve been against our conscience for so long. When we die, let our conscience be more comfortable." Ruma came to him and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Alright." Riddick looked at her helplessly, "I didn''t expect to end up with a conscience after being a heartless person for most of my life!"

 Chapter 1001 Capturing a Space Class Warship

    In the void, seven warships, including zhang xiaobai, hovered around the starship of the universe, while ruidra''s battleship, which commanded the black corona, attracted most of the attention of the starship.


    Bang!


    A roar sounded!


    The warships of ruidra and the others were unable to dodge and were hit by a hollow cannon from the starship of the tara starship.


    The warship shook violently, and the defense layer flashed, then became much dimmer.


    "Right now, go!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up. Because he had hit the warships of ruidra and the others, the takla starship had a short stay, as if it was preparing to make up for an attack, which was captured by zhang xiaobai.


    Following zhang xiaobai''s shout, seven sharp horned warships circling the takla starship rushed towards the position they had been waiting for.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Seven crashes sounded, and the sharp corners of the seven warships all plunged into the tacla starship.


    The power systems, weapons systems, and energy delivery systems of the takla starship are all disabled.


    "Pull it onto the yellow planet next to you." Zhang xiaobai steadied himself and ordered loudly.


    The seven battleships exerted their strength and moved together with the takla starship toward the empty planet on the side. The takla starship was like meat on a skewer, and could only move passively. There was nothing they could do.


    Lu idra and the others were stunned. They never thought that zhang xiaobai and the others would capture the starship of the tara people in such a way.


    "What... What are their horns? Why... Why is it so... Sharp? Or strong?" After thinking for a long time, he couldn''t think of how to describe the sharp corners on the warships like zhang xiaobai.


    "I don''t know what kind of situation their battleship is. I only know that if we don''t want to be honeycombed like the tacla starship, we should ask Mr. Zhang what he wants us to do." Lu ma looked at the big screen with a bitter smile.


    The two of them were stunned for a moment and followed her gaze to the big screen.


    On the big screen, xu Zhengyang and the other five battleships were all aimed at their battleships, and the sharp corners of the five battleships looked like they were shining with a cold light.


    Rumble!


    Riddles swallowed and turned to look at ruedela, "It''s right not to run."


    Ruidra took a look at riddles and did not answer. He came to the communicator and shouted when he saw that there was no one on the screen, "Mr. Zhang."


    Hearing the shout, zhang xiaobai came to the communicator.


    "Mr. Zhang, thank you very much for your help." Ruedra thanked him sincerely and stood upright, as if awaiting trial.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at lu idra''s sincere face on the screen and gave up on the idea of violence, "Deactivate your warships and charge them with energy. Put them into the ship and land on that yellow planet."


    "Okay." Ruydra answered.


    Under the supervision of the five warships, the black corona''s space-class warships stopped filling all their weapons and slowly flew towards the yellow planet.


    They did not dare to fly too fast. If zhang xiao bai and the others thought that they were going to run, that would turn into a beehive.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    At this moment, four warships flew in the distance, and zhang xiaobai''s earpiece rang with a report.


    "Young master bai, target solved!"


    "Young master bai, solve the target!"


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the scene on the big screen and said in a low voice, "The space class warship with the black corona landed on that yellow planet."


    "Yes."


    Buzz!


    Eight battleships were huddled in the air above a huge flat ground on the yellow planet.


    Click, click, click!


    Beneath the starship, the titans, the kings, and the kings, seven, and eight, pulled their horns from the starship''s cosmic class.


    A chaotic airflow was generated and quickly followed the empty space pulled out by the three warships, including the huateng, into the tacla starship.


    Bang!


    Four battleships above the talc fell to the ground, but did not pull out the sharp corners.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The warships of the emperor and the others who were holding the black corona also landed on the ground. Similarly, the warships such as the emperor did not land.


    Zhang xiao came to the communicator and said coldly, "Turn off your warships. You stay in the command room and let the others get off the warships and gather one kilometer to the east!"


    "Okay." After landing, ruidra, who was waiting in front of the communicator, nodded.


    In a short while, the black corona man''s warship stalled, the battleship door opened, a group of black corona people ran out from inside, ran to the east one kilometer away to gather.


    The two warships of emperor no. 1 and no. 2 flew to the sky where the black corona people gathered. Their guns were aimed at the black corona people, and they could be blown to pieces at any time.


    The two men stood at the front of the crowd, looking at the warships in the sky. Their faces were pale, waiting for their verdict.


    All the black corona men were pale.


    Hua teng, emperor 3, emperor 4, and emperor 5 landed.


    Zhang xiaobai with Dahl and others, hunting strange, Baer Dick, cobra with the people on their warships armed off the ship.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    As soon as we get off the ship, someone from hell shoots us.


    On the starship tara, several people who tried to sneak out of the hole were hit in the head.


    "Chase, Baer, Dick, cobra, lead the team to clean up the tacla starship. Remember, don''t worry about safety." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    "Yes." The hunter and others were ordered to leave.


    There were also four warships on the planet of takla. When they saw that the hunter and the others were about to board the ship, they no longer hovered. The power system kept buzzing, ready to suppress the warships of the takla people at any time.


    Although the power systems, energy delivery systems, and weapons control systems of the starship are all punctured, what if?


    Zhang xiaobai led the team toward the black corona man''s warship.


    When they arrived at the door, zhang xiaobai waved his hand and threw more than ten grenades into the door.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    After a burst of rumbling, followed by smoke and dust, zhang xiaobai and the others rushed up the stairs and rushed into the warship.


    When he got off the warship, zhang xiao bai told lu yidra to stay in the command room and let everyone else come down. If there was still someone at the door of the ship, it would definitely be an ulterior motive. If he was killed, he would be killed.


    Looking at the direction of the warship from a distance of one kilometer away, li dez and the others saw that zhang xiaobai and the others were so skilled in their actions that they paid more attention to the civilization of the earth.


    Not only has the technology developed strongly, the individual combat ability is also quite outstanding!

 Chapter 1002 Control

    After rushing into the battleship of the black corona star, zhang xiaobai and the others searched the battleship once and then came to the command room. The entire operation was unimpeded.


    Just like what zhang xiaobai had instructed, only lu ida was left in the command room on the entire battleship, and there was no one else.


    "Mr. Zhang." Seeing zhang xiaobai and the others enter, lu idra bowed to zhang xiaobai.


    Bah!


    Dahl spat at ruedra.


    Ruydra was not dissatisfied at all, and a look of guilt appeared on her face.


    While on the run, ryder had already told the story of the black corona and the civilization of the earth, and ruedra knew why the tatar people, Dahl''s loyal ally of earth civilization, would spit at him.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored lu yidra and went to the main control desk. He fiddled with it a few times before greeting her, "Permission!"


    Ruedra went to zhang xiaobai, followed by Dahl and Carle, the muzzle never left ruedra''s head and heart.


    Entering the permission, ruidra quietly stood aside, not dissatisfied with the hostility that Dahl and the others showed to him.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at lu idra and did not say anything. After changing his authority, he transferred all the information on the warship to the huateng.


    At this point, the black corona star''s space-class warship was completely in zhang xiaobai''s hands.


    "Get out!" After greeting him, zhang xiaobai turned around and walked towards the direction of the command room. Si Dahl and Carle ya were walking behind with ruydera.


    Out of the warship, zhang xiaobai brought people to the front of ruma and others.


    "Fire their weapons and kill the rebels!" He shouted at the earpiece and zhang xiaobai waited quietly.


    Ruidra shouted, "Don''t resist!"


    Zhang xiao did not say anything as he glanced at ruyi della.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Dahl gave ruedela a gun butt and cursed, "Bastard, you ungrateful wretch. Did you say anything?"


    There was a commotion in the crowd of the black corona men. The hell''s guards raised their guns and glared at the black corona man.


    "Don''t resist!" Ruidra shouted again.


    "Si Dahl!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and stopped Dahl from continuing to hit ruedela.


    He glared fiercely at ruedela, and Dahl pointed the gun at her head again.


    The hell''s guards entered the crowd of the black corona men, on alert, and violently fired their weapons.


    During this period, the dark planet''s people did not resist at all.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at lu ida in surprise. He did not expect lu ida to have such a high prestige in these people''s hearts. Even if she was pointed at by a gun, she did not resist at all. It was obvious that lu ida had control over these people.


    After removing all the weapons of the black corona man, zhang xiaobai said to his earpiece, "Other than the warships that control the starship, let''s all land. We''ll fix it here."


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A few muffled sounds sounded, and all the other warships, including the emperor, landed. Xu Zhengyang and the others immediately came to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    Just as they got together, zhang xiaobai''s earpiece rang with a strange voice, "Master bai, the tacla star warship is completely under control!"


    "Strip them of their control, transfer all the information to the totem, and then bring them here with the live takla weapons." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    "Yes." The hunter responded.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at lu ida and said to his earpiece, "Bring the four of them here."


    "Young master bai."


    Not long after, the four of them were brought over.


    "Who are they?" Zhang xiaobai pointed at the black corona man gathered there.


    Lydia said softly, "They are basically two parts, one is the guards of the supreme academy, the other is the military adjudicators of the ruling office."


    "Which one of them is the leader?" Zhang xiao bai said again.


    Smata said ahead, "The director of the supreme research institute, lu ma, is in there, and the director of the ruling office, director reese, is also there."


    Lydia looked at smata and added, "Those force adjudicators should be deputy director luidra''s people."


    Smata grinned and turned to look at the group of black corona stars. Then, she shut her mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at lu idra, "Get that ruma and riddes over here."


    "Father, director reese, come here for a moment." Ruidra shouted at the headset.


    Everyone was dressed in spacesuits and helmets. They didn''t need their headsets to speak, so they couldn''t hear them from afar.


    Zhang xiaobai was standing beside lu idra. Of course, he could hear lu idra''s words and could not help but look at her in surprise.


    Smata said with a keen eye, "President ruma is the father of deputy director ruydera."


    Zhang xiao nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "Brother xu, ghost, each of you bring one to ask."


    "Okay." Xu Zhengyang nodded and took them away without waiting for the two of them to come over.


    Zhang xiaobai said faintly as he looked at ruyi della, "Why are you here? What happened to the black corona? How did takla get into the black corona?"


    "Here''s the thing, senator tataka..." Ruedela told the story.


    Dahl shouted, "You deserve it! Back then, takla had led the attack on earth, and you''ve been their lackeys. Now that you''ve been beaten, you deserve it!"


    Ruydra''s face changed slightly, but she did not say anything.


    "What do you think of earth civilization?" Zhang xiao bai said again.


    After this moment of contact, zhang xiaobai found that ruyi dra was a usable person, opened the real eye, and carefully looked at ruyi dra.


    "Democracy in the late civilization of the earth..." Ruedra began to describe her views on the civilization of the earth.


    Zhang xiao bai nodded secretly.


    "If you were to lead the black corona star and become the subordinate civilization of our earth civilization, would you be willing? If you were willing, what would you do?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    Lu idra was stunned, and after a moment of contemplation, she spoke in anticipation, "Can we not enslave our people?"


    "The current civilization on earth requires democracy and does not enslave the people. However, if someone has other thoughts about us, we will kill them directly." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "This is fine." Ruedela nodded.


    Si Dahl scolded again, "Get lost, you b* stard. You''re still'' this is okay''. Do you have the right to say no?"


    "Dahl si, don''t interrupt. I''m talking about something serious." Zhang xiaobai helplessly pulled Dahl to the other side to keep him away from ruyi dra.


    "Young master bai, if you want me to tell you, just destroy the black crowned star. We need to find our subordinate civilization. Who can''t we find?" They''re a bunch of ingrates who don''t know each other well. Back then, our ancestors saved their entire civilization and helped them develop technology. That!"


    Dahl raised his hand and pointed at the black corona star''s space-class warship, "That warship was given to them by the ancestors of the earthlings, but what happened? In the most important battle, they turned against the water and turned their heads to attack us, causing the earth to fall. They had no choice but to destroy their technology. They were just a bunch of ingrates who were unfamiliar with them, a bunch of bastards. Young master bai, don''t believe them!"

 Chapter 1003 Give You a Chance to Vent Your Anger

    Dahl''s words made ruedra blush, and the shame in her heart went to her heart.


    "Alright, I know all of this, but, Dahl si, do you think the current black corona people are the ones who betrayed us in the past?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "No!" Dahl was confused.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "The black corona star wanted to invade us, but we destroyed it all. Invading us was a decision made by the higher-ups of the black corona star. It has nothing to do with the people of the black corona star, right? If we kill all the people of the black corona star, what''s the difference between us and those bastards who invaded the earth back then?"


    "But..." Dahl si opened his mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Zhang xiaobai patted Dahl''s shoulder, "I have already said these things when I was discussing how to deal with the black corona star. Why are you so excited that you forgot? I will not spare those who led the invasion, but those ordinary people, we can not blame them, the original black corona There is no psychological burden, is there?"


    "This... Okay." Si Dahl nodded and suddenly looked at zhang xiao with a blank expression, "Then I should hope that the people of the black corona star will betray us or not?"


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai patted the back of Dahl''s head, "Of course not! Isn''t it good to have one more helper and one less enemy? If you want to vent your anger, when we attack the black corona star, empty a void cannon and hand it over to you. As long as you don''t kill ordinary people, you can do whatever you want."


    "That''s fine. I''ll definitely bombard it with a bang." Dahl nodded heavily and then looked at ruedela provocatively.


    "Young master bai." Here comes the hunter with the tarkras.


    Behind the chase were two men from takla.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the tara man and turned to look at the hunter.


    The hunter whispered, "The reason why tarcara attacked the black corona this time was because the members of the assembly of the black corona council agreed to cooperate with each other. And... The most important part of the deal was to give the node of the solar system that the black corona had locked onto to tarcara."


    The hunter told him what he had been interrogated about, basically the same as what ruidra had said. There were also some things that ruidra did not know about the deal.


    When zhang xiaobai heard the last sentence of the game, he was enraged and suddenly felt a little regretful.


    If the takklas were to build wormholes into the sun, they might be able to make takkla suffer heavy losses as well!


    However, when he turned his head and thought about it, it would be bad if the takla people didn''t teleport and ran directly in the direction of the node. Who knew when the chaos meteor belt would expand again!


    Blinking, he threw away his fantasy and turned to look at ruyi dra. Zhang xiaobai found that ruyi dra was gnashing his teeth as he looked at the tarkas.


    "Do you want to vent your anger?" Zhang xiaobai said to lu ida.


    Lu idra turned to look at zhang xiaobai and nodded heavily.


    "Do you think your people can beat these tarkas?" Zhang xiao bai said again.


    There were more than six hundred people coming down from the black corona battleship, and more than five hundred of them were still alive.


    "Of course!" Ruidra nodded heavily again.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to the hunter, "Send these tarcara people to the black corona people."


    "Yes." The hunter nodded in response.


    Lu ida''s eyes lit up as she stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I''ll give you a chance to vent your anger. I hope you don''t disappoint me in the future."


    "Thank you." Ruedela bowed to zhang xiaobai.


    "Let''s go!" Zhang bai raised his head.


    Ruedra thanked him again and ran into the crowd of the black corona.


    The black corona man, who had been staring at the taraxacin with bloodshot eyes, couldn''t help but rush towards the taraxacin when he heard what lu ida had said.


    The hell''s guards who received zhang xiaobai''s instructions gave way and surrounded the two groups of people in a large circle.


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Fuck!"


    The black corona man attacked the tarklans crazily, and the tarklans fought back with all their might, but it was obvious that the black corona man was more powerful.


    More than a thousand people quickly formed a large group.


    When xu Zhengyang and the ghost returned with lu ma and li dez, they looked at more than a thousand people who were in a mess in surprise and turned to look at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "If they want to vent their anger, I''ll let them fight on their own."


    "Me too!"


    "Me too!"


    The two old men, ruma and riddes, also spoke in high spirits.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the two of them and said impatiently, "Are you two going to hit someone or be beaten? You go up there, ruedela and the others have to protect you, don''t be a teammate!"


    Lu ma and lu ma were stunned for a moment, then understood that it was useless for them to go up and drag them down. They deeply regretted that they were not twenty years younger.


    "Xiao bai, these two... They rushed out to look for li daya and the others to go back and rescue them, but they didn''t expect us to be blocked." Xu Zhengyang explained the interrogation and the ghost added.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned his head to look at the black corona and tarkla people who had reached the end of the scene without saying a word.


    The four of them looked at each other and took a step forward.


    "Young master bai, we want to go too!"


    "Yes, young master bai, let''s go too!"


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the four of them and nodded gently.


    The four of them nodded and bowed to zhang xiaobai, "Thank you, young master bai."


    As soon as they turned around, the four of them rushed to the battlefield and shouted at each other.


    "The grandsons of tara, grandpa is here!"


    "Motherfuckers, grandpa is here to teach you!"


    "Invaders, your end is coming!"


    "Kill these bastards!"


    Looking at the four of them rushing towards the battlefield, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the two of them, "If you hate being invaded so much, why do you want to invade others?"


    Lu ma and lu ma were stunned, then their faces turned red and they lowered their heads in shame.


    "They wouldn''t know the pain of being invaded if it hadn''t come to them." Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice.


    Dahl curled his lips, "They were also invaded, and our ancestors saved them!"


    When the two of them heard this, their faces turned even redder!

 Chapter 1004 Origin

    A great war ended with the triumph of the black corona.


    Because this planet was close to the black corona star, its gravity was similar to that of a life planet. No one lived because of environmental problems.


    After the fight, the black corona star people gathered together again and looked at zhang xiaobai in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai''s earpiece connected the external loudspeaker of the huateng to ensure that everyone could hear what he said.


    "Everyone, how do you feel after the fight?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the group of black corona stars with a smile.


    Lu idra stepped out of the crowd and came to the front of the crowd and bowed to zhang xiaobai, "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    The four of them also walked out of the crowd, "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang!"


    All the black coronas bowed in thanks.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a smile, "I know that some of you really thank me for giving you the opportunity to vent your anger. Some of you just want to live."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone, "I don''t care what you''re thinking right now, but listen carefully. Even if you''re just pretending to be obedient, then you have to keep pretending. If I find out that you dare to commit any bad actions, then I''m sorry. I, zhang xiaobai, am not a good man or a good woman. Perhaps many people have doubts about the purpose of our arrival, so I''ll tell you now that we''re here to destroy the black corona star!"


    "What?"


    "This..."


    "Why?"


    The crowd of the black corona began to stir.


    "Why?" Zhang xiao bai sneered, "How dare you ask? Your black corona has invaded us over and over again, and now you''re asking us why?"


    "Young master bai, kill these ingrates!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Kill them all! Destroy the black corona!"


    "Destroy the black corona star!"


    A group of people from tatar shouted angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai turned his head and took a look. Dahl and Carle ya stood in front of the tatar people and organized those people to rush towards the black corona star, but they did not dissuade them.


    Although it didn''t match his plan, zhang xiao bai didn''t blame them.


    The tatar civilization was originally a first-class civilization in the universe. In the previous battle, the tatar people could be said to have done a great job. However, when victory was about to come, due to the rebellion of the black corona star and the motar star, the battle was defeated, and the tatar people could only hide under the island on earth. In the dark sea base, they hid for tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years. Their hatred for the black corona was much stronger than the hatred they had for the black corona.


    After all, they didn''t know about the existence of the black corona star, and the people of tatar knew why they hid in the underground base when they were born. Although they only recently found out that it was because of the rebellion of the black corona star and the others, the people of tatar hated the invaders from the past for the rest of their lives. Now that this hatred is transferred to the black corona, those tatar people can not be directly abrupt but these black corona people are considered quite good, quite give yourself face.


    "Did you hear that? Did you hear what the friends of tatar wanted to do? Do you know why? Zhang xiaobai looked coldly at the crowd of black corona stars.


    Lu idra lowered her head.


    Zhang xiaobai said coldly as he looked at the confused gazes in the crowd of black corona stars. Back then, the black corona star was just a third-rate civilization. And the only space-class warship on your black corona!"


    In just a few decades, the civilization of your black corona has changed from a third-rate civilization to a first-class civilization. It has also helped you to construct a technological development system suitable for your black corona star, and helped you build a defense system, so that you will be able to protect yourself from the invasion of other alien civilizations later on! He even has the strength to invade other civilizations!"


    Once again, there was a commotion in the crowd of the black corona star. They hardly knew about this history. This history was classified as the highest level of secret by the black corona parliament. Only the three people present knew about it, and ruedela and ruma only knew about it because they forcibly opened the top secret room.


    The eyes of all the people on the black corona star showed gratitude. Some of them even looked dejected. Perhaps they were wondering where the civilization that had helped them was now. Could they help them again?


    When he saw everyone''s expressions, zhang xiao bai suddenly shouted angrily, "The civilization that helped you black corona people, they were idiots! It''s stupid! It''s a fool!"


    "No!"


    "You can''t scold our benefactor!"


    "You''re the idiot!"


    "You are not allowed to scold our benefactor!"


    The crowd of black corona stars was filled with emotions as they glared angrily at zhang xiao. The hell''s guards raised their guns and were ready to use force to suppress them!


    "Benefactor? Haha, benefactor? Do you think that civilization is your benefactor?" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were moist.


    "Yes, they are our benefactors!"


    "Yes, it''s our benefactor of the entire black corona star!"


    The shouts of the crowd reached the ears of ruydra, ruma, and riddes, and they were ashamed, their faces flushed, and their tears rolled in their eyes.


    Thud! Thud!


    Lu idra, lu ma, and li dez all knelt down at the same time. They were kneeling in the direction of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    The crowd of black corona stars stopped making noise and stared blankly at the three kneeling on the ground, their faces full of confusion.


    "You think that civilization is your benefactor, but do you know how your black corona people treat your benefactor?" Zhang xiaobai''s face was cold, "That civilization that helped you was one of the super civilizations of the universe because of the rapid development of their technology, which led to a lot of civilization What would you do?"


    "Help them!"


    "Yes, help them kill those invaders!"


    "Repay your kindness! Let those invaders taste the fist of our black corona man!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    The black corona crowd was once again enraged, while the three of them, who were kneeling on the ground, buried their heads deep in their chests. They could not lift their heads up no matter how hard they tried, and they had no face to lift them up!

 Chapter 1005 Retribution! Atonement!

    "Ha ha! Haha..."


    A burst of laughter interrupted the anger of the black corona star people. A group of black corona star people looked at zhang xiao who was laughing angrily. From the laughter, they heard ridicule, sadness, disdain, and hatred!


    Gradually, the black corona star''s people quieted down and all of them stared at zhang xiaobai, who was laughing so hard that he could hardly stand.


    "... Haha! Yes! Well said! Repay kindness? Kill all the invaders? Fight to the death? That''s a good point!" Zhang xiaobai stood up straight and looked at the black corona celebrities with a cold smile on his face, "Yes, your ancestors brought the black corona star to repay their kindness. However, they didn''t bring a space class warship with them. They only brought an imperial class warship with them. Moreover, they only went a third of the people."


    "Impossible!"


    "Impossible!"


    The black corona people all looked incredulous!


    Zhang xiaobai suddenly felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. Looking at the black corona people in front of him, he really could not imagine why the black corona people would do that back then. If those black corona stars were like this in front of them, would they still be defeated in that battle?


    After calming himself down, zhang xiaobai shouted, "No, it''s impossible! That''s what you black corona people do!"


    Without giving the black corona man a chance to speak again, zhang xiaobai roared angrily, "Back then, the black corona star didn''t fully support you. That civilization didn''t say anything to help you, but it still expressed its gratitude. The war lasted for a long time, until it reached the end of the battle, and it had already changed a generation! Soon, the war will be over, and the civilization that helped you will be victorious. Do you know what your ancestors did?"


    Still, he didn''t give the black corona man a chance to speak, so zhang xiaobai shouted angrily, "Those bastard ancestors of your black corona star, those bastards, they have defected! They and the motta civilization, a civilization that has received the same kind of help as your black corona civilization, have gone against the water together! Your ancestors and the people of the motar civilization fired cannon at the back of that civilization, causing the allied forces of that civilization to be defeated by the invaders without any warning. They were even attacked by the invaders on that civilization''s planet!"


    "Impossible!"


    "Impossible!"


    "You''re lying!"


    "We don''t believe it!"


    "You bastard! If you kill us, we won''t believe you!"


    Once again, the black corona rioted and began to attack the defenders of hell.


    "Shut up!" Ruydera stood up and shouted at the crowd of black corona stars, "Who the hell said that again? I''ll kill him!"


    All the black corona men stood there, and ruydera''s prestige among them was very high. He was a man who loved his men and was righteous. But now, his eyes were bloodshot and tears were rolling wildly in his eyes. This was something that the black corona people had never seen before.


    After suppressing the commotion of the black corona crowd, lu idra turned around and knelt down in zhang xiaobai''s direction again.


    In the end, the civilization that helped you had no choice but to choose technology to self-destruct! A super civilization suddenly turned into a civilization that was not even as good as a civilization. Those invaders almost all died in the self-destruct of the technology. Some of the people who escaped from the black corona star were originally rebellious. Instead, they were lurking at the side and wanted to invade that civilization again. Unfortunately, they met the product of that civilization''s technology after it self-destructed and died in the cursed place!"


    The black corona star was stunned as they stared blankly at zhang xiaobai.


    "These things are in the database of your space-class warships. If you don''t believe them, you can ask ruyi dra and ruma about them. That group of people that you call benefactors is the civilization that was destroyed by your rebellion. It is the earth civilization that you have been trying to invade, occupy, and destroy! We''re here for revenge! We have uprooted the entire planet of mota, and now it''s your turn!" Zhang xiao bai shouted angrily.


    A group of black corona stars such as lightning strikes, some people even can not stand directly fell to the ground.


    "Deputy director, is what he said true?"


    "Deputy director, is he lying?"


    "Director du, speak up!"


    The man of the black corona who was near ruidra asked him in a hurry, but ruidra lowered his head deeply and did not say a word.


    Everyone understood. They looked at lu ida, who was kneeling on the ground, and at lu ma and li dez, who were kneeling beside zhang xiaobai.


    Thud! Thud!


    The crowd of black corona stars grew shorter by half, and in the end, they all knelt on the ground. Everyone was full of regret and shame!


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the black corona stars and did not say anything. He turned around and walked towards the huateng, followed by xu Zhengyang and the others.


    In the command room of huateng, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, si Dahl, Carle and other people gathered together.


    "Si Dahl, Carle ya, I understand your feelings. How about this, when we occupy the black corona star, I will leave the black corona star to you to deal with." Zhang xiaobai looked at Dahl and si.


    Dahl was stunned and confused. Carle ya said in a hurry, "Young master bai, we were wrong. We shouldn''t have disrupted young master bai''s plan!"


    Dahl shuddered and suddenly remembered that zhang xiaobai had said that he would also set up a civilization base on the earth on the black corona star. He wanted to subdue the black corona star, and then he thought about what he had done and said in a hurry, "Young master bai, don''t be angry. We were wrong. We''ll listen to you."


    "You don''t have to be nervous." Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "I''m not blaming you. It''s my fault. I didn''t consider your feelings."


    "No, no, no. Young master bai, don''t say that." Dahl quickly waved his hand.


    Carle ya said in a low voice, "Young master bai, we are indeed angry, but judging by the reactions of those black corona stars, they must have been unaware of it. I don''t want to judge what happened back then. As long as we can take revenge, we won''t have any complaints anymore!"


    "Alright, then let me tell you my plan." Zhang xiaobai nodded and his expression turned serious, "Ruedela, I think he can support us. We can defeat the black corona star and make him the leader of the black corona star. Don''t worry, I won''t spare any of the people who invaded our civilization. However, we don''t have enough manpower, so we need to find someone who can help us."


    "Ruydera is a good person. I agree to support him." Xu Zhengyang agreed first.


    "I agree too!"


    "I agree too!"


    All the higher-ups agreed.


    "Alright, how about this, the black corona man''s..."


    Zhang xiaobai and others in the warship to discuss the placement of lu idra and others, and outside, lu idra, lu ma a few people will black corona people gathered together, began to discuss the future road.


    I don''t know what Mr. Zhang and the others will do to us, but even if Mr. Zhang and the others execute me, I have no complaints. If Mr. Zhang and the others didn''t kill us, I would like to follow Mr. Zhang and the others to repay the kindness of that year and redeem the crime of that year!" Ruydra looked at the black corona men with a determined expression.


    "Repay your kindness! Atonement!"


    "Repay your kindness! Atonement!"


    The black corona people all agree.

 Chapter 1006 Exploring the Black Crown Star

    More than a dozen battleships are being remodeled on the yellow planet of the black corona, just one minute away.


    Ruedela in zhang xiaobai and others out of the warship to find zhang xiaobai, and told zhang xiaobai and others about their choice.


    Zhang bai opened his real eyes to ask if he can trust him, ruidera nodded calmly.


    After that, the transformation began.


    The black corona man was assigned to each team and began to transform the battleship with the hellguards.


    The takla starship was split up by zhang xiaobai and the others and converted to the hua teng, emperor one and emperor two.


    The hua teng became the first space class warship completely transformed by zhang xiaobai and the others, and the emperor and emperor ii also became quasi-space class warships.


    The black corona man''s space-class warship had been revamped by Dahl and the others, along with the magnetic levitation ion technology wall, but there was no space to jump. According to zhang xiaobai''s plan, this warship would be left behind to guard the black corona star''s stronghold in the future.


    Yes, the black corona star was now called a stronghold and was a stronghold of earth civilization.


    The transformation took two months.


    After the transformation was completed, zhang xiaobai and the others prepared to launch to the black corona star stronghold.


    For the past two months, zhang xiaobai and the others had been following the direction of the black corona star''s stronghold. Everyone agreed to take a look, but they did not agree to let zhang xiao go.


    "Xiao bai, you can just stay here. Let''s go and take a look. Since there''s no space class warship on tara, there''s nothing we can do about it." Xu Zhengyang laughed and told zhang xiaobai, who was pressed down on the chair by an hu, Baer Dick, and the cobra, to follow the ghost out of the huateng.


    "Alright, alright, let go. I''m not going." Zhang xiaobai struggled twice, but an hu and the others did not care and did not show any signs of letting go.


    Why is that?


    It turned out that when zhang xiaobai was not allowed to investigate the situation in the black corona star''s stronghold, he forcibly ordered the people on the hua teng to prepare. He wanted to secretly investigate, but xu Zhengyang, who was very familiar with him, saw through it, so he was pressed there.


    Zhang was not free until the warships of emperor no. 1 and emperor no. 2 were launched.


    Lu idra and the others, who had been standing by the side, looked at zhang xiaobai with a dissatisfied expression, then at an hu and the others who were laughing. They suddenly had an impulse. It would be great if they could really get the approval of this group of people.


    For the sake of their subordinate, the leader who wanted to secretly commit a dangerous crime, and for the sake of their leader, the subordinate who was willing to fight to stop them even if he was punished. Moreover, lu idra and the others really couldn''t feel the feelings between their leaders and subordinates from zhang xiaobai. When they were in action, they were forbidden, and when they weren''t involved in the action, There was no difference in status between the two of them. They were joking with each other.


    This kind of happy atmosphere, really let ruedela, ridaya and others very envy.


    There''s another warship, and the commander of the ship has changed a bit.


    Carle was sent to fy1, the captured spaceship-1, the original battleship of the black corona, as captain.


    Wu liang, lu idra as vice-captain, but now lu idra is with lu ma, li dez, li daya and other people stay on the huateng, zhang xiaobai really want to use real eyes to observe them, things can not happen again.


    On the other hand, an hu and the others tried to suppress zhang xiaobai and prevent him from leaving. They were also suspected of venting their anger. Everyone was very greedy for space-class warships, and now they were all fans of battleships.


    Everyone made the final adjustments and waited for xu Zhengyang and the others to come back. Zhang xiaobai was in the command room of the hua teng, connected to the communication device of the imperial warship no. 1, and Carle ya connected with the communication device of the emperor no. 2 to be ready for rescue at any time.


    "Damn, I''ve met a group of warships!" Wang Yaping''s voice came from the fy1 communicator.


    After confirming the situation, Carle ya informed zhang xiaobai.


    Under the order, fifteen warships rose into the air and sped towards the black corona stronghold.


    The two battleships sped out of space while dozens of battleships were chasing behind them.


    Looking at the scene of the chase on the big screen in the center of the command room, zhang xiaobai asked lu ida beside him, "Are those warships behind us from the black corona or from the takla star?"


    "Both." Ruedela frowned, "Half."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said softly, "Ruedela, you''ve seen the current situation. I won''t be soft on you."


    "I understand." Ruyi della said gloomily.


    Now that the situation was clear, the black corona had been controlled by the taklas and could only be forcefully attacked.


    "Order, capture as many imperial warships as possible and destroy all the other warships as possible!" Zhang xiaobai ordered coldly.


    All ships begin to charge and prepare for a massacre!


    Boom! Boom!


    Entering the maximum range of attack, the two space-class warships, the huateng and fyi 1, fired their guns first and went directly into the middle of the pursuit fleet.


    Emperor one and emperor two drew a large arc in the air and began to fight back fiercely.


    When the battle started, lu idra, lu ma, and the others looked at the big screen in confusion, watching the destruction of the warship with the symbol of the black corona star.


    "This is war." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Ruidra and the others were silent. They knew that such a battle was necessary and could not be completely without death or injury.


    The battle went on very quickly, and all the warships of zhang xiaobai and the others were equipped with magnetic levitation ion technology walls. The magnetic levitation technology wall on the originally takla space class warship was pressed onto the fy1.


    Seventeen warships were at least at the level of an emperor and possessed the strongest defense in the current civilization of the universe.


    Twelve monarch-class warships, twenty-one commander-level warships, thirty-six battle-class warships, this is the size of the fleet to pursue.


    After a battle, all those who escaped were chased down and destroyed, and ten imperial warships were captured.


    The battleships once again returned to the yellow planet just one minute away from the black corona.


    Ten regal warships landed under the escort of seventeen warships.


    As soon as they landed, they were violently followed by a bloodbath. When the blood was washed, there were less than a thousand people left on the ten warships.

 Chapter 1007 Contact Earth

    Si Dahl and the others once again brought people to repair the battleship. This time, the resources were gone, and the maglev ion technology wall and space jump could not be installed. They could only repair the damage in the battle.


    And those thousand prisoners were closely guarded by the hell''s guards.


    Zhang xiaobai brought his men to the place where the captives gathered. Looking at the noisy captives, zhang xiaobai frowned slightly.


    "Are you people of earth civilization?"


    "Earth civilization, no matter how advanced your technology is, you''re definitely not a match for the takla people. If you know the situation, release us immediately and surrender obediently. Otherwise, destroy your earth civilization and kill all of you!"


    ...


    There was a commotion among the captives, and even the black corona man was following behind them.


    "Looks like I''m too kind!" Zhang xiaobai''s face was ashen as he looked at the clamoring crowd. Lu idra and the others followed behind zhang xiaobai, all frowning.


    "Kill! Kill all those who clamor!" With a roar, a cold light appeared in zhang xiao''s eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The guards of hell, who guarded the prisoners, opened fire, and large swaths of tara and black corona fell to the ground.


    For five minutes, the gunshots stopped and fewer than three hundred people could still stand there.


    "The tarkas stand out!" Zhang xiao bai roared again.


    There were about a hundred people standing out.


    "Separate them and interrogate them. I want to know everything they know!" After giving the order, zhang xiaobai turned to look at lu idra and the others, "I''ll leave the rest of the black corona to you. Whether they can survive depends on their own choices."


    After giving instructions, zhang xiaobai turned around and walked towards the ten captured warships.


    The guards of hell took the entire team of the tarklans away. Ruydera and the others looked at each other and walked towards the rest of the black corona.


    After transferring all the information from the ten imperial warships to the hua teng, zhang xiaobai returned to the hua teng and connected to a communication that he had been trying to connect but had not been connected to.


    On earth, kokang base.


    Marrs xinglao and the others had already renovated guo gang base. Now, guo gang base could be described as solid as gold.


    Addie, gong meiqi, Sally, and wang rou stayed in the villa that was specially built for them in guo gang base with their big stomachs. It was the safest place here. Although no one dared to touch them now, they were not afraid of what would happen if they were attacked. If they were really attacked, what would happen to Addie and her children? What a mistake, leng ao and other hell guards can collectively cut themselves.


    At this time, Addie four women are in hell guard specially for them to select a team of female players under the care of the sun in the yard, cold ao, fang qing is visiting them.


    "Leng ao! Leng ao!"


    A series of cries came into the villa yard. Addie and the others looked at the villa door in confusion.


    Lin xiao panted as she ran into the villa''s courtyard. Ever since Addie and the others arrived at guo gang base, lin xiao had also followed them. On the one hand, it was because of cooperation, and on the other hand, the more important reason was to follow Addie and the other girls closely. These women were now considered the most precious treasures on earth, not only lin xiao, Amanda, li wuyang, and song shan. Sam, young master, tang ying, and federi would come to see them from time to time. Lin xiao and Amanda were the permanent staff of kokang base.


    "Xiao Xiao, what''s wrong?" Gong meiqi looked at lin xiao in confusion.


    Whoosh!


    After taking a few breaths, lin xiao waved his hand and nervously stared at Addie and the girls, "You... You''re pregnant. Your stomach and stomach are quite big. You can''t, you can''t be excited, you can''t be excited!"


    "What are you talking about? Are you excited? Sally said with a smile.


    Addie''s expression changed and he quickly stood up, scaring the woman guards beside him to come forward to support him.


    Gong meiqi and the others were also shocked. Addie''s stomach was the biggest and was about to give birth.


    "Is there news of xiao bai?" Addie looked at lin xiao nervously.


    Crash!


    A series of tables and chairs fell to the ground, and several pregnant women all stood up and stared at lin xiao. They were so frightened that the women''s guards almost cried.


    Leng ao and fang qing stared at lin xiao without blinking.


    "Xiao bai has connected to the communication device of emperor eleven. He wants to see leng ao and you." Lin xiao quickly finished speaking.


    It was too scary. Addie and the others looked as if they were going to eat her up. The sweat that lin xiao had run all the way was replaced by cold sweat, and her entire body was cold.


    Whoosh!


    Leng ao rushed out first, and Addie and the other girls wanted to rush out as well.


    The leader of the female guard, piao yun, looked at Addie with tears in her eyes, "Sister Addie, don''t be like this. Let''s hold you. Let''s walk slowly, okay? Young master bai will definitely wait for you. Let''s not do this. If we don''t do this for ourselves, we''ll do it for the sake of the child!"


    Addie calmed himself down and reached out to touch his big belly. There was a hint of tenderness in his eyes and he nodded gently, "Alright, let''s walk over slowly and let that bastard wait."


    Piao yun and the women''s guards heaved a sigh of relief. They all looked as if they had just survived a disaster. Then, they hurriedly helped Addie and the other girls out.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the villa, the specially built flying car was already waiting at the entrance of the villa. It was a two-story rv with four large bedrooms, bathroom, kitchen, balcony, and so on. The entire flying car was 20 meters long and 10 meters wide. It was a small mobile villa.


    The flying car took off and flew towards the landing area of the battleship.


    After the flying car was lifted into the air, two rows of combat vehicle guards arrived at both sides of the rv. The entire kogang base was under strict martial law. No one dared to fly around at this time. If anyone dared to approach the rv within 500 meters without notice, or take off within 100 meters of the rv, Or suddenly start a car, or even a sudden wave of weapons, that would be directly attacked by the guards.


    On the warship no. 11 of the emperor, leng ao, the wind wolf, the big bull, the blood of the five elements of the hell guards who stayed on earth were all gathered in the command room of the warship, one by one, looking extremely excited.


    Du la, eldest young master, and the others all took off from various places and rushed to guo gang base. Zhang xiaobai''s connection had stirred too many people''s nerves. In just ten minutes, all the major factions on earth had heard that the magistrates and the guards of hell had contacted each other.


    At this moment, some of their thoughts fluctuated, or those who still had some thoughts about the hua teng corporation all sat up nervously, thinking about whether they had offended the hua teng corporation or not during this period of time.


    The world''s leaders sent their heavyweight representatives to guo gang. They weren''t qualified to enter guo gang base, but ran to the dragon gallop hotel in guo gang, waiting for first-hand information.

 Chapter 1008 Tender as Water

    "En, it seems that the second level of the plan is ready to start. Those perverts can strike again. Leng ao, remember, this time, we will completely wipe out those who have thoughts and let them know that our mercy has reached its limit!" Once the second level of the plan is launched, we must absolutely control the situation. This is related to the safety of the entire earth, so we must not be careless!" After listening to leng ao and the others''reports, zhang xiao made a summary and arrangement.


    "Yes!" Leng ao answered respectfully.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and Addie and the other girls walked into the command room.


    Looking at leng ao and the others standing in front of the communicator, Addie and the other girls flashed to the side of the communicator at the same time and measured the position of the image projector of the communicator. They repeatedly compared the position they should be in and tried their best to hide their big stomachs.


    After a long while, Addie stepped out first and opened it in front of the communicator. Looking at the dreamy face on the screen, Addie could not say a word, and tears began to flow uncontrollably.


    "Addie..." Zhang xiao bai looked at Addie, who was crying, and his eyes were wet.


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded in the huateng command room. Xu Zhengyang and the others who had finished their interrogation came to the command room to report to zhang xiaobai, but when they saw zhang xiaobai, they immediately shut their mouths.


    Dahl looked at an hu, who was standing next to zhang xiaobai with confusion. An hu said with his mouth shaped, "Addie!"


    Everyone woke up and stopped breathing.


    "I''m sorry!" Thousands of words had merged into three words, and zhang xiao bai''s eyes were wet.


    "Xiao bai, I love you!" Addie didn''t say anything. He just said three words that any couple would say, but these three words directly integrated everything into it.


    Zhang xiaobai''s tears flowed down uncontrollably and he nodded heavily, "Addie, I love you."


    "Xiao bai, I love you!" Gong meiqi''s head appeared on the screen.


    "Meiqi, I love you!"


    "Bai, loveyou!"


    "Sally, loveyou!"


    The three girls were in the same frame as each other. Looking at the three girls'' tearful smiles, zhang xiaobai''s heart felt like a needle pricked into it.


    After a while, zhang xiaobai finally regained his strength and smiled as he asked about the situation of the three girls.


    Did you gain weight? Have you eaten yet? Did you sleep well at night? What did you buy again? Addie was still so cold and gorgeous, meiqi was still so warm, and Sally was still so elegant...


    The conversation was the most common words, but Addie and the others had been waiting for more than half a year for these words. At this moment, the four of them had endless words and kept talking...


    Xu Zhengyang and the others waited quietly, while lu idra and the others coordinated the black corona man and went to the command room. They were warned by xu Zhengyang and the others and kept their mouths shut.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai who was as gentle as water, lu idra and the others had a deeper understanding of zhang xiaobai.


    After chatting for a long time, they knew that Addie and the other girls could not stand it any longer. Only then did Addie and the others end their conversation under the eager gazes of the floating clouds and the others.


    After that, he changed into an hu and wang rou, and an hu showed a gentle side, which made Nussle, who regarded an hu as a demon king, be shocked. If not for lu idra''s quick hand covering Nussle''s mouth, xu Zhengyang''s sword would have landed on Nussle''s neck.


    The connection with earth had been going on for a whole day and night. Zhang xiaobai had arranged some things on earth, and then told them about the current situation of himself and the others. Of course, he did not mention the danger, but only about the harvest.


    Even if zhang xiaobai didn''t say it, Addie, leng ao, and the others could imagine the hardships of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Addie and the others had always been afraid of disturbing zhang xiaobai, so they did not dare to contact them. If zhang xiaobai and the others were fighting when they contacted him, it would be bad. So, even if Addie and the others were thinking about zhang xiaobai and the others, they would only passively wait for their contact.


    Before the communication broke down, Addie and the other two women chatted for a long time, and the most they could say was to take care of zhang xiaobai.


    After breaking off the contact, zhang xiaobai had no intention to interfere with his affairs and went back to his bedroom to take a nap.


    After waking up, he gathered all the main staff in the command room of the huateng and began to understand various situations.


    There was no one left on the planet of tara. As for where he had gone, zhang xiaobai did not ask, nor did he need to ask. If he wanted to subdue the black corona man, the people of the planet could not be left behind.


    Under the efforts of lu ida and the others, more than 100 people of the black corona star were willing to follow zhang xiaobai, while the rest were still holding on.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at lu ida expressionlessly, "What do you think of those who didn''t let go?"


    Lu idra fell silent and his expression was a little strange. Zhang xiao frowned slightly. Just as he was about to speak, lu idra spoke, "Young master bai, they probably think that since you didn''t kill us, it must be because we''re useful to you. So, they want to talk to you personally and discuss the terms."


    "Do you think they have the right to negotiate with me?" Zhang xiao bai''s tone remained indifferent.


    Ruedela''s heart skipped a beat and she shook her head gently.


    "Si Dahl, tell your friends on tatar that they''ve handed over the stubborn black corona star to them." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Dahl si.


    Si Dahl was stunned and was overjoyed, "Thank you, young master bai."


    One meter tall jumped up from the chair, turned around and dashed out of the command room.


    Although Dahl and the others had restrained their hatred towards the black corona star because of zhang xiaobai''s plan, they had only restrained their hatred and did not eliminate it. In their bones, si Dahl and the people from tatar still hated the black corona star. Now that zhang xiaobai had handed over those stubborn black corona stars to them, the meaning was self-evident.


    Lu ma and riddes looked at each other and their expressions turned cold.


    They knew that zhang xiao bai kept them because they were still useful, but zhang xiao''s decision just now also made them understand that some things were not up to them.


    Because of zhang xiao bai''s kindness, those thoughts that were slightly lacking immediately went out.


    At this moment, she felt that giving birth to this son was the most correct thing she had ever done in her life.


    Now, not only lu ma and li dez, even ta Nussle, la rusty, li daya, sima ta four people also understood that the reason why zhang xiaobai left them, and not after the black corona star to stay, is because of lu ida''s existence.


    A thousand soldiers are easy to find!


    Lu ma and others have fully understood at this time, zhang xiaobai wants to be lu yidera such a general, and will likely help lu yidera become the black corona star leader.


    Otherwise, they would have been able to recruit more talents when they defeated the black corona star. At that time, the black corona people had no other choice but to submit. It was much easier to recruit people than it was now.

 Chapter 1009 The True Purpose of the Tala People

    Ruma and riddes felt relieved and felt that their vision was correct. Nussle and the others were full of thoughts and felt that they needed to have a good relationship with rudia. Now that everyone was in zhang xiaobai''s hands, if zhang xiaobai failed to attack the black corona star, they would most likely die. However, once zhang xiaobai successfully attacked the black corona star, that meant that the future of the black corona star, is likely to be led by ruedra.


    Lu ma and the others'' expressions, zhang xiaobai took in all of them and secretly smiled, not pointing it out.


    What he wanted was to train lu idra''s centripetal force. Lu idra felt grateful and guilty towards the civilization of the earth. This was guaranteed by the insight of the real eye. In this way, zhang xiaobai would be more willing to support lu idra, and lu ma was lu idra''s father. Riddles was the old boss of ruydera, and the two men had a certain influence on ruydera, and were more important in her heart.


    There was no need for ruma to talk about it, and in the case of the black corona, riddles had become a loner, and ruydera had pulled him along while he was running, which was enough to show how important he was to ruydera.


    The four of them were all generals and had experience of leading soldiers. To manage the black corona star well, lu idra needed a group of loyal generals. Now, zhang xiaobai was creating a situation for lu idra, allowing the four of them to lean towards lu idra as soon as possible.


    Although lu idra was a bit stubborn, he was not a pedantic person. He was not ignorant at all. Otherwise, even with the help of lu ma and riddes, he would not be able to sit in the position of deputy director of the ruling office. With zhang xiao bai''s intentions, lu idra''s eyes, which were lowered and silent, were filled with gratitude and determination.


    Lu ida''s heart was finally taken away by zhang xiaobai.


    "Ruedela, I''ll leave those black corona stars who are willing to take refuge with you. You can arrange for their team, but remember that if they have any ulterior motives, they''ll be dead. It''s useless for anyone to plead for mercy." Zhang xiaobai glared at lu ida.


    "Yes." For the first time, ruidla responded to zhang xiaobai in the form of a subordinate''s reply.


    Zhang xiao nodded in satisfaction and turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, what''s the result of the interrogation of the tarkas?"


    "This time, it can be said that the black corona star will die again." The moment xu Zhengyang opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of lu ida and the others.


    "The tarcara people have always wanted to invade the black corona star. I''m afraid they don''t even know its purpose." Xu Zhengyang glanced at the group of people, "Do you know what''s different about the nucleus of your black corona star?"


    Lu idra and the others shook their heads in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "The nucleus of the black corona star was nearly destroyed during the first world war. It was helped by the ancestors of our earth civilization to repair it. After the restoration, in order to repair the nucleus, our ancestors of the earth people modified the black corona man''s nucleus. The result of the transformation is that the nucleus can be used as the energy source for space jump technology."


    The few of them stared at xu Zhengyang in disbelief.


    "It can be said that our ancestors on earth had already left some of the space jump technology on the black corona for the people of the black corona to study on their own." Xu Zhengyang continued, "Only the leader of the black corona star and a small group of people knew about this secret. These people were the ones who chose to support the civilization of the earth."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang''s eyes turned cold, "However, the war was too long back then. The older generation of black corona stars had died of old age or war. When the last person who knew the secret was dying, he told his son the secret and the one who knew it In exchange for the acceptance of the invading alliance, that secret was discovered by the tarkas, and the son who traded secrets for rebellion was killed by the tarkas in the first time the tarkas and the other invading alliance invaded earth."


    "You deserve it!" Carle ya cursed angrily.


    The few of them were even more ashamed.


    "Because of this, no one on the black corona knows the secret anymore, and the people on the tara pass the secret back to their star, the star. That''s why the star has always wanted to invade and occupy the black corona. They took the black corona because of the nucleus of the black corona. Once the nucleus is dug out, the consequences of the black corona will be reduced to ashes." Xu Zhengyang glanced at lu idra and the others.


    At this moment, the faces of lu idra and the others were extremely ugly. Shame, anger, remorse, and other emotions surfaced on their faces.


    "Right now, the taklas didn''t completely occupy the black corona, they just trapped the black corona''s warships in the outer space base. The black corona''s outer space base was built by our ancestors on earth, and the defense system was separate, not linked to the black corona''s defense system. So, the black corona people got a chance to breathe with the help of a space base, which is why the tarklas didn''t come to look for their missing space-class warships."


    Xu Zhengyang couldn''t bear to say this. He hesitated for a moment before he spoke again, "The black corona star, occupied by the takla people, opened the path to the star core. However, because it was too long ago, the star nucleus that was modified by our ancestors on earth had reverted back to an ordinary star nucleus after self-repair. In a fit of anger, the takla people started the massacre!"


    "What?"


    "Mr. Xu, Mr. Xu, I, our people..."


    The few of them looked at xu Zhengyang nervously.


    Xu Zhengyang took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "The takla people gathered the black corona people from all over the place, and then... They began to bombard the black corona. On the black corona star''s main star, apart from tataka, there were no other people who didn''t have the black corona star."


    "What?"


    "No, impossible!"


    "Senator tataka said that only a few people will die. He won''t allow the taklas to slaughter the people!"


    Slap!


    A loud slap was heard, and ruma was slapped to the ground by childs.


    Riddles pointed at ruma''s nose and cursed loudly, "Luma! Are you old and confused? Huh? At this time, you still believe that bastard tataka, you still believe that he won''t slaughter the people, and you also believe that he has a conscience. Are you really old and muddleheaded?"

 Chapter 1010 Counterattack Plan

    Lu ma''s eyes were scattered on the ground, and the corner of her mouth was bleeding. Lu ida supported her father, her eyes filled with grief.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Suddenly, lu ma''s forehead hit the ground, and lu ida quickly pulled her father up.


    "I am guilty! I''m guilty! I shouldn''t have helped tataka, I shouldn''t have helped that devil!" Ruma''s eyes were full of tears, and her expression was sorrowful.


    "Father, father!"


    Suddenly, with her head tilted and her body softening, she cried out in alarm.


    In a flash, zhang xiaobai darted to lu ida''s side and checked her body quickly before he let out a sigh of relief, "It''s alright. I''m so angry that I fainted. Ruedela, take him to rest first."


    "Thank you, young master bai." Ruidra thanked her with tears in her eyes and carried her out of the command room.


    The command room suddenly fell into a strange silence.


    After a while, a voice sounded, "Mr. Xu, what happened to those warships? Also, how many people are there in the outer sky base?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others looked up and saw that lu ida had returned.


    "Why aren''t you taking care of your father?" Zhang xiao bai asked.


    Ruedra shook her head, "This is a sin that we have created. We should bear it."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You were all deceived by tataka." After comforting lu idra, zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang said softly, "The warships that were chasing were the black corona warships captured by takla, while the outer space base... According to the interrogation, the five million troops stationed in the original base were not damaged, and only fewer than a million people escaped."


    The few of them shook their bodies. The black corona star of one billion people had lost two hundred million people since the invasion of earth civilization. Now, there were only six million people left. This...


    "I''m going to kill tataka!"


    "Destroy takla!"


    Riddick and the others were all on fire.


    Thud!


    Lu ida knelt in front of zhang xiaobai and applied to speak seriously, "Young master bai, please help us. Please help us save the people from the outer space war base and help us reclaim our home. From now on, only young master bai will be able to follow our orders!"


    Thud! Thud!


    All of them knelt in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "Young master bai, please help us! From now on, our lives will be yours!"


    Thud!


    A muffled sound sounded at the entrance of the command room, and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look.


    Lu ma''s mouth was bleeding as she knelt at the door of the command room with a pale face, kowtowing while speaking, "Young master bai, help us. Lu ma''s old life is yours. Help us!"


    Zhang xiaobai sighed in his heart and stood up in front of lu ma to help her up. He turned to look at lu idra and the others, "Get up. I can help you, but you have to promise me a few conditions."


    "Young master bai, tell me." Lu idra and the others said in a hurry.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was solemn, "I told you from the start that I want your black corona star to become a subordinate civilization of earth civilization."


    "No problem with that." Ruidra nodded without hesitation, and the rest of them nodded as well.


    "Secondly, I want revenge. I want revenge on the invaders back then, and I want revenge on those who have been plotting against our civilization on earth. I need you to be our pawns, spearheads!"


    "Third, I need your absolute loyalty. I won''t keep those black corona stars who have a different heart. I can''t risk doing that stupid and kind person again!"


    Lu idra and the others looked at each other and nodded heavily.


    They knew that this was already zhang xiaobai''s limit, especially those who might have a different heart. Zhang xiaobai would definitely not tolerate it.


    After summarizing the situation, zhang xiaobai and the others began to discuss the follow-up.


    After discussing for a while, everyone found a key point.


    "Ruedela, do you know the garrison leader of the outer space base?" Zhang xiaobai asked ruedela.


    Ruedela nodded, "The leader of the garrison in outer sky base is a rotation system. The current leader of the garrison... Is director reese''s son, riadsey."


    "Oh?" Zhang xiaobai looked at li dez in surprise.


    Riddles smiled proudly, "If it weren''t for the fact that riadsey had fought hard, I wouldn''t have been able to sit in the position of director of the ruling office."


    At this moment, si Dahl had already returned to the command room and was not happy to hear about the situation of the black corona star, but she could not help but retort when she saw the look on his face, "You''re almost killed. Are you still in the mood for complacency?"


    His words made childe blush.


    Zhang xiao bai helplessly rolled his eyes at Dahl and said softly, "Childs, can you persuade your son?"


    "I can convince him, to be honest, that riadsey''s temper is almost the same as ruydera''s. Otherwise, I would not have liked ruydera so much." Riddles glanced at ruedra.


    Li daya and the others suddenly looked at li dez with a strange expression.


    Riddles was taken aback, then he understood the thoughts of the people in ridaya and said in a hurry, "Young master bai, I don''t want my son to compete with ruyi dra. I..."


    "Fight for what?" Zhang xiaobai interrupted him, "Have I made a promise to luidra?"


    Childs suddenly turned pale.


    The higher-ups didn''t like their subordinates to speculate on their own thoughts. This was common sense in any cosmic civilization. Zhang xiao''s mind was one thing, and it was one thing to say it out loud. It was one thing to not say it out loud. It was another thing to speculate and say it out loud.


    Looking at zhang xiaobai nervously, riddes looked terrified.


    Because of zhang xiaobai''s kindness, the fear of li dez and the others was getting lower and lower. But now, it was suddenly brought up again. The person in front of them was not the big boy next door, but an existence that could determine their life and death in a single word.


    "I don''t care what you think, but you guys remember that you''ve completed everything that I''ve arranged. We can communicate like friends, but if you think that I''m easy to talk to, you can do something that you think is self-righteous. Then you can try and see if I''m easy to talk to at any time." Zhang xiao bai said coldly.


    All of them shuddered.


    Thinking of the people who had been dealt with by the taklas and the hundreds of people who had been dealt with by Dahl, the few of them straightened their attitude.


    "Reese, contact your son and get him ready to cooperate. Remember, he only has one chance. If he can''t cooperate this time, then I will completely detonate the black corona star and the outer space base. The outer space base was built by our ancestors on earth. You can try to see if I know its nucleus." Where is the heart energy point! Zhang xiaobai ordered coldly.

 Chapter 1011 Warships Allocation

    Outside the door of the hua teng warship, a group of vice-captains huddled together and fought against each other.


    Cut!


    The door opened and everyone looked at the door.


    "Oh, is everyone lining up to welcome me?" An hu smiled and walked down from the warship.


    Everyone did not even look at an hu as they stared straight at the door of the battleship.


    An hu pouted and shouted, "Don''t wait any longer. Xiao bai is going to bed."


    "Sleep?"


    "Really?"


    "Young master bai is talking about announcing the new captains of the battleships today?"


    An hu looked calm, "Xiao bai has been too busy these past few days. He has long forgotten about this matter. Let''s all go."


    Everyone looked at each other, then turned around and walked towards their original warships.


    "Where are you going? Don''t you want to split the battleships?" A shout came from the door of the ship.


    Everyone suddenly stopped in their tracks and turned to look at xu Zhengyang at the door of the ship.


    "Xiao bai has gone to the washroom. Come out later." Xu Zhengyang explained, feeling puzzled.


    Every time these guys captured a warship, it was like a cat smelling a fishy smell. What happened today?


    The vice-captain was stunned and turned to look at an hu.


    An hu smiled awkwardly and ran away.


    "Beat him up!" Someone shouted and a group of vice-captains rushed to an hu and gave him a good beating.


    "What''s wrong?" The ghost walked down from the battleship and glanced at an hu who had been beaten up and looked at xu Zhengyang in confusion.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "Hu zi must have fooled them again about the distribution of warships."


    "This guy, do you remember to eat or fight?" The ghost chuckled.


    "Again?" Zhang xiaobai got down from the battleship and glanced at the group of people who had been beaten up, his face full of helplessness.


    When they saw zhang xiaobai coming down from the battleship, the vice-captain left an hu and ran to stand in a row in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "Xiao bai, don''t give them a warship..." An hu got up from the ground with a swollen face and a bruised nose. He picked up his dusty helmet and blew it on, looking at zhang xiao with a wronged look on his face.


    Whoosh!


    All the vice-captain turned to look at an hu as if they were going to eat him alive.


    "... Then who are you giving it to? Right? Hurry up and distribute, everyone is waiting." An hu''s heart shuddered at the sight of everyone''s gazes.


    The vice-captains all pointed their middle fingers at an hu and looked at zhang xiaobai with a look of hope.


    "Who hit the tiger first just now?" Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    The vice-captains were stunned, and an hu''s eyes lit up. He ran to zhang xiao bai and arrogantly looked at the vice-captains lining up, "Who is it? Who hit me first? Stand up!"


    "Young master bai, it''s me." The god of death took a step forward and looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    He didn''t think that zhang xiaobai was trying to vent his anger on an hu.


    "Captain fd6." Zhang xiaobai glanced at an hu and smiled.


    Everyone was stunned, then they all looked at an hu with a meaningful smile on their faces.


    An hu shivered and quickly turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, you can''t do this. If you capture a warship in the future, won''t they all come and beat me up?"


    "You asked for it. If you don''t flirt with her, she will beat you up." Zhang xiaobai glared at an hu and then turned to look at the vice-captains, "Who hit tiger''s face first?"


    "Young master bai, it''s me." Qing mang stood up.


    "Captain fd7."


    "Who pressed the tiger on the ground?"


    "Young master bai, it''s me."


    "Captain fd8."


    ...


    "Who took off the tiger''s helmet intact?" The last captain slot.


    A Jiao happily took a step forward, "Young master bai, it''s me."


    "Alright, captain fd15." Zhang xiaobai smiled and nodded.


    The ten captured regal warships were all assigned, from fd6 to fd15: kill god, green mount, Tom, dakui, Reed, netherworld fox, stark, li bingyan, Glass, A Jiao.


    The 10 warships were temporarily placed in the second echelon because of resource materials and time problems and did not install maglev ion technology wall and space jump technology.


    After assigning the crew, zhang xiaobai and the others gathered to announce the plan, and then each of the warships prepared to attack the black corona star''s outer space battle base.


    Black corona space base.


    At that moment, the base was completely defensed. A transparent, but somewhat dim defense shield covered the entire outer space base. This was the most important defense method for the outer sky base, and the last defense method was to rely on this defense shield, plus the long-range defense weapons in the base. Only those who survived the corona could survive to this day.


    This defense shield was the biggest project that the earth''s ancestors had spent a great deal of money to complete.


    In a luxurious office, several leaders of the black corona star sat together.


    "General ryadese, are we really going to cooperate with the people of earth civilization?" On the left, a middle-aged man wearing a black corona star military uniform looked at the young man in the first place.


    Riadsey frowned slightly, "Father has already told us about the origin of our civilization on earth. Do you have any objections, irabal?"


    "General, even if we are related to earth civilization, it is still the matter of our ancestors. We don''t owe earth civilization anything now." The sharp-tongued eraser spoke proudly, "Based on the technology that destroyed the earth civilization, why should it lead our great black corona star?"


    "Erasbar, do you have any better way to break the match?" A middle-aged man with a straight back and a chinese face on the right-hand side of riadsey looked at erasbar with a frown.


    Erasbar''s expression changed as he spoke in a low voice, "The reason why tara invaded us is because of the space jump technology. Since earth civilization is here now, we can cooperate with the tara people to take down the earth civilization and hand it over to the tara people. In this way, wouldn''t the tara people not attack us again?"


    "Erasbar!" Riadsey bellowed, "Earth civilization is here to help us. The taklas invaded and destroyed our homes and slaughtered our people. How could you say such words? Do you have any conscience?"


    Irabal saw that riadsey was angry and quickly explained, "General, I''m doing this for our own good. If we cooperate with the earth civilization, in the end, we will be enslaved by the earth civilization. Will you be willing to accept this outcome?"


    "Father said that we are not enslaved by the earth civilization, but only a subsidiary civilization. Aren''t we also a subsidiary civilization of the rital civilization now? What''s there to be upset about? Compared to the rital civilization, the earth civilization saved us for the second time. I''m willing to follow the earth civilization!" Riadsey said excitedly.


    Erasbar spoke again, "But the rital civilization is a super civilization? What about earth civilization? It''s just a broken civilization."


    "Have we ever been invaded by the takla civilization, the rital civilization? The commander of the rital civilization was there watching as the takla civilization massacred our people. Did he say anything? If he stops it, will the tarkas dare to commit murder? As soon as the tarkas invaded, the liaisons of the rital civilization fled. What does that mean? It means the rital civilization gave up our black corona, don''t you understand?" Riadsey growled angrily.

 Chapter 1012 Show Sincerity

    The pre-war meeting at the black corona sky base ended with ryder''s tough stance.


    When everyone had left, the swastika general on the right-hand side of riadsay remained.


    "Yadesai, you have to pay attention to irabal. He''s an invading faction of earth civilization. He won''t be so willing to cooperate with earth civilization. After all, after earth civilization rules over us, we will definitely not let them off the hook." The general said in a low voice.


    "Uncle shodir, I know, but... Our black corona is almost gone." Riadsey said with a gloomy expression.


    Shodir''s face darkened and he was silent for a moment, his eyes flickering with determination, "Riadsey, do you think it would be better for everyone to be destroyed, or to survive for a few million, even a million people?"


    "Uncle shodir, what do you mean?" Riadsey didn''t understand.


    Shodir said in a low voice, "We will definitely lose in this battle, but if we cooperate well with the earth civilization, the loss should not be too great. However, erasbar will definitely not be so willing. He also knows that once we become the satellite civilization of the earth civilization, he will die. So, what do you think he will do?"


    "He... Will turn the tide!" Riadsai hesitated for a moment, and a cold gleam flashed across his eyes.


    Shodir nodded, "Do you really think the tarklans will let us off?"


    "No, with the personality of the tarklan, they will definitely cut us off!" There was hatred in riadsey''s eyes.


    Shodir nodded again, "We still have a chance to cooperate with the earth civilization. Otherwise, we will all die. The black corona civilization will really be destroyed. So, no matter what the situation is, we must resolutely stand on the same side as the earth civilization. However, once erasbar does something, let''s Do you think the civilized people of the earth would believe that it was just ibrahim and the others?"


    "No." Riadsey shook his head, "It happened once. If ibrahim does something to mislead the earth civilization again, then the earth civilization will destroy us completely."


    "That''s why we must pay attention to the warships of ira bar when we move." Xiao dill said in a low voice.


    Riadsey nodded heavily.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    Someone knocked on the door of the office.


    Riadsey shouted, "Enter."


    A robust man walked into the office and bowed as he spoke in a low voice, "General, contact someone from earth civilization."


    Riadsey''s eyes lit up and he stood up and walked towards the door. When he passed by the strong man, riadsey paused and spoke in a low voice, "Radara, once the battle begins, you will lead the warships of the convoy to keep an eye on ira bar and the others. If they show any signs of firing on earth civilization..."


    A cold gleam flickered in riadsey''s eyes as he gritted his teeth, "Shoot them down!"


    "Yes!" Rudra was shocked and then spoke in a low voice.


    Slap!


    Riadsey reached out and patted rodara on the shoulder, walked out of the office, and said as he walked, "This matter is related to whether our black corona man can still exist. There can''t be any omissions."


    "Yes!" Rudra replied in a low voice.


    ...


    Outside the outer space battle base, the group of starships of the tarklas surrounded the battle base.


    Ten imperial warships, dozens of command warships, hundreds of battleships and countless elite and ordinary warships.


    In the outer space base of the black corona star, after two successive invasions to earth, and the invasion of the planet of takla, there were only two monarch-class warships, ten commander-level warships, dozens of battle-class warships, and hundreds of elite warships. The ordinary warships were all used up as cannon fodder in several breakthroughs. Unfortunately, He still didn''t rush out.


    In addition to combat warships, there were two intact large transport ships, ten medium-sized transport ships and thirty small transport ships in the base. This was all the warships in the entire outer sky base. It could be said that the current black corona civilization could not even reach a second-rate civilization. It could only be considered a third-rate civilization. If it weren''t for the defense system on the outer space base, the black corona civilization would have become history.


    All of a sudden, all the combat warships on the outer sky base started to move, and they flew in one direction.


    The tacla starship that surrounded the outer space base reacted immediately and gathered in the direction of the outer sky warship.


    Buzz!


    A wave of waves came, and the defense shield covering the entire outer space base was opened. All the combat warships rushed out of the defense shield in the first place, and the defense shield closed again.


    On the landing field, shodir, with the remaining black corona star, looked up at the vanishing light in the sky with a look of hope in his eyes.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The direction of the black corona battleship, the battle in the battleship group out of the shield at the moment.


    Ryder stood firmly in the command room of one of the monarch-class warships in the black corona fleet, looking at the large screen hanging in the center, and glancing at the detector beside him from time to time.


    "General, the people of earth civilization did not appear." A black corona man who had been guarding the detector said in a slightly panicked tone.


    "What time is it?" Riadsey said in a low voice.


    "8: 15." The black corona man answered softly.


    Riadsey spoke again, "What time are we planning?"


    "8: 20."


    Riadsey turned to look at the people in the command room, "Everyone should be aware of the origin of our civilization on earth. It''s our sincerity to cooperate with earth civilization five minutes in advance. If we survive these five minutes, we might be able to drive those bastards from tara out of our home. If everyone wants to blame us, then blame me!"


    "No!"


    "General, I don''t blame you!"


    "That''s right, it''s not your fault. We won''t blame the earth civilization either. We''re the ones who let them down!"


    "Yes, the earth civilization is willing to help us. We are very grateful. Even if we all die here in this battle, we have no regrets!"


    "Alright, everyone, pay attention. Focus and fire with all your might!" Riadsey ordered in a low voice.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Rumble!


    The battle grew fiercer and fiercer. One by one, the warships were destroyed. This time, most of the people on the black corona fought this battle with the mentality of not succeeding or succeeding.


    In this battle, they wanted to strike their own style.


    There was a strange phenomenon in the black corona battleship, and another imperial battleship was constantly attacking.

 Chapter 1013 Converge

    "Young master bai, the battle has already started!"


    In the command room of the huateng, zhang xiaobai, who was observing the main console, suddenly heard the report.


    He turned around and rushed to the detector. Zhang xiaobai frowned at the messy light spots on the detector.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the watch on his wrist and then turned to look at lu idra and the others, "You''re right. Riadsey is sincere."


    Lu idra and the others looked a little anxious and wanted to say something, but they didn''t say anything.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai opened his earpiece, "All warships are charged. Open the defense shield, the hua teng, the emperor one to ten, the fd1 to fd5, and make a space jump. Six o'' clock direction, distance, ten light seconds. The black corona guy has shown their sincerity, so we will accept this sincerity, f Advance at full speed. Your mission is to intercept the enemy warships. Once you reach the battlefield, block between the black corona star and the outer space base."


    "Yes!"


    The team leaders responded.


    Zhang xiaobai came to the main console and looked at the main detector beside him. A cold light flashed across his eyes.


    Lu ida and the others looked at each other and saw the gratitude and joy in each other''s eyes.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Sixteen warships disappeared almost at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    Eleven warships headed in the direction of the black corona at the same time.


    Black corona in outer space combat base in outer space.


    A minute after the war broke out, the black corona fleet had already lost a fifth of its strength, but the pressure was much smaller.


    The tarklas also knew that this time, the people of the black corona were doing their final battle. They did not want to play hard with the people of the black corona, but only surrounded the warships of the black corona.


    "General, find the fleet of warships!"


    In the regal battleship where riadsey was standing, the black corona man, who spoke exclusively about the probe, shouted.


    He quickly turned around, and riadsey came to the detector. When he saw the additional light spots on the detector, his expression suddenly changed, "Only sixteen warships?"


    Under zhang xiaobai''s instructions, when li dez contacted the riad race, he only said that he wanted to cooperate with the earth civilization. He did not say how many warships there were and what rank they were.


    In riadsey''s understanding, since his father had allowed him to cooperate with earth civilization, he must have had a lot of confidence in winning.


    But now, at the sight of only 16 warships, ryder''s heart sank by half.


    After a few quick steps to the main console, riadsey came to the big screen and stared at the scene.


    On the big screen, more than a dozen light dots were rushing over, slowly clearing up.


    Sixteen warships wrapped in a cluster of light were flying in the void, and the crystal light covered the entire warship, making it impossible to see the type of warship.


    Once again, riadsey''s heart sank and his face turned pale.


    The taklas saw sixteen warships charging towards them. Similarly, they could not confirm the type of these sixteen warships. By some means, they already knew that it was a warship of earth civilization, and the commanders all smiled excitedly.


    "Let them into the encirclement!" All the commanders issued the same order.


    The sixteen warships, including the hua teng, rushed into the encirclement without any obstacles and came to the side of the black corona fleet.


    This was why zhang xiaobai asked all the warships to take the initiative to open the defense shield.


    Only when they broke into the encirclement and were in the same position as the black corona''s warships could they minimize the loss of the black corona''s warships.


    "Earthlings, give up your resistance. We can spare you and the black corona people."


    In the void, the takla people shouted, and the attacks of the takla people had stopped. They surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others'' warships and the black corona man''s warships.


    Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a cold smile as he turned to look at li dez and raised his head.


    Before riddles came to the communicator, he picked up liaise with riadsey.


    "Father, why do you only have sixteen warships? How can you win?!" As soon as the communicator was connected, the voice of riadsey came from inside.


    Just as li dez was about to speak, zhang xiaobai patted his shoulder and stopped him.


    "What do you think you should do now? Surrender?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the riyade match on the screen indifferently.


    Riadsai was stunned when he saw zhang xiaobai''s figure, and then he spoke in a hurry, "It''s impossible for us to surrender. We won''t rest until death with the takla people. However, friends of earth civilization, let''s open the way for you. You can leave now. We let you down in the past. Now, we can''t drag you down anymore. Thank you for your kindness, but..."


    "You don''t blame us for causing you to fight to the death but not being able to help you win?" Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile.


    Riadsai shook his head bitterly, "What''s the use of blaming you? You are kind, but your strength is only limited. Friends of earth civilization, whether you believe it or not, I, riadsai, really want to make friends with your earth civilization. I have always yearned for the democratic thought of your earth civilization."


    "Listen carefully to the people of the black corona star. We can spare you and return the black corona to you." All the external loudspeakers of the starship tara sounded the same way.


    Riadsey''s expression changed and he spoke in a hurry, "Friends of earth civilization, get out of the way immediately. Some of us..."


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Before riadsey could finish his sentence, the huateng trembled slightly, and several black corona warships attacked the huateng.


    Why are they all on the totem? Because the huateng was in the middle of the group of earth civilization warships, it was obvious that the huateng was the leader of earth civilization.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold. Just as he was about to speak, another roar sounded.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble!


    At the same time that irabal and the others opened fire on the huateng, the five commander-level frigates led by rudara fired directly at the imperial warships where irabal was located. In an instant, the imperial warships in irabal were severely damaged.


    "All of you, destroy the bastard who attacked the friends and warships of earth civilization! Wipe out these heartless bastards!" Riadsey roared angrily at the headset.


    When zhang xiao bai heard that, his gaze was slightly gentle, but it was still cold.


    For what happened in the circle, the tarklas chose to sit on the sidelines, happy to see the black corona man consume himself.

 Chapter 1014 Rush to Kill

    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The warships that attacked the hua teng were all destroyed, and the black corona star''s warships were also reduced by nearly half.


    After the battle ended, zhang xiaobai took a look and returned to the screen, "Riadsay? I have seen the sincerity of your black corona star. Now, let me show you the strength of our civilization on earth!"


    Riadsai was stunned, not understanding what zhang xiaobai meant.


    "Report, all the warships of earth civilization have flown to the periphery of our fleet!" The black corona man who was staring at the detector reported loudly.


    Riadsey was stunned and hurriedly looked at zhang xiaobai''s image on the screen, "No, friends of earth civilization, you can''t fight outside. Come inside! Don''t let the guilt in our hearts deepen again!"


    "Look carefully!" Zhang xiaobai smiled and said to his earpiece, "Take the defense shield back to the surface of the warship."


    Whoosh!


    Sixteen lights flashed in the air, and the defense shield covering the hua teng and other warships was retracted.


    "Imperial level!"


    "They are all at the imperial level!"


    "No, that one, that one is a space class warship!"


    A series of exclamations rang in ryder''s ears.


    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    Riadsey sprinted to the big screen, took a look at the big screen, then ran to the main console to operate and returned to the big screen again.


    When he looked closely, riadsey''s mouth was wide open and his face was filled with disbelief.


    On the big screen, sixteen ferocious warships appeared on the periphery of the black corona battleship circle.


    "Kill! Destroy them all!" A sharp shout came from the communicator.


    Riadsey looked at the sixteen warships on the big screen and shouted at the headset, "Come on, attack! Friends of earth civilization, those damned bastards of the death of tara!"


    The people who survived the black corona were like chickens'' blood.


    A quasi-cosmic warship is simply an internal setting that cannot be seen from the outside.


    "Haha... We can finally have a good fight!" An hu''s laughter rang out from his earpiece.


    This was the biggest battle that zhang xiaobai and the others had fought since they came to the outer sky. It was also the most satisfying one.


    In the past, they had always wanted to capture the other imperial warships, so they were somewhat restrained. But now, they didn''t need any restriction. If they were to do it, then everyone would be happy!


    With the existence of maglev ion technology, everyone''s warships were not afraid of the attacks of most of the other ships. They just had to pay attention to the attacks of the other monarch-level warships. Moreover, even if it was an attack from a monarch-level warship, it would be fine to resist a few times.


    Everyone completely let go of their hands and feet and started to destroy unilaterally like a tiger entering a flock of sheep.


    "Retreat! Retreat!"


    After a while, the supreme commander of the takklas shouted crazily at the headset.


    The starship of the tara people began to retreat to the black corona. Although the black corona didn''t have a protective shield, the ground to air defense was extremely strong. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have been able to defeat the black corona for so many years.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    When the starship of the takklas flew over the black corona space base, countless beams of light were fired from the base, destroying the takkla starship directly.


    "Stay away from the outer space base, you idiots!" Avoid! The supreme commander of the tara people was about to go mad with anger. He knew that the defense weapons on the outer space base were powerful and that they were still flying there. He wanted to strangle the commanders of those warships.


    At the same time, riadsey connected the communication device of the outer space combat base and spoke quickly, "Don''t hit a friend of earth civilization, don''t hit him!"


    If the people in the base were to turn red, and even zhang xiaobai and the others were to fight together, the riadsey could imagine that if they were to lose their temper, then their black corona would be completely hopeless!


    The group of warships of the tara people began to bypass the outer space battle base and evacuate towards the black corona star. Although zhang xiaobai and the others'' warships were top-notch in defense and attack, their numbers were still small, and they couldn''t intercept a large number of them.


    Whoosh!


    Eleven warships flew in from one side and directly rushed into the group of warships that the tarkla people were preparing to withdraw from the black corona star by bypassing the outer sky base.


    Carle and the others arrived!


    The eleven battleships that had rushed into the group of tarkla starships were seen there, and the men of the black corona, such as ryadese, were there.


    It was another space class battleship, ten imperial battleships. Have you restored the power of super civilization? Didn''t they say that after the destruction of science and technology, the development of earth''s civilization and technology was in a state of disrepair? What the fuck are we, if we''re not in the league?


    At this moment, all the people of the black corona star were cursing their ancestors in their hearts and those bastards in the parliament!


    Is the ancestor out of his mind? They rebelled when the technology self-destructed and was able to regenerate into a civilization like this on earth, too?! How could those bastards in parliament want to invade such a powerful civilization? The moment they came out, there were more than twenty monarch-class warships and two space-class battleships. How many monarch-class and cosmological level did they have on earth? Was his sister crazy to invade such a civilization? Is it because the black corona civilization has been around too long to die?


    If the riad race and the others knew that the remaining imperial warships on earth didn''t even have the spare parts of zhang xiaobai and the others'' warships, and there wasn''t even a single space class warship left behind, how would they feel?


    Zhang xiaobai and other warships, the black corona star warships, Carle and other warships, the three sides gathered to start the anti-encirclement of the starklan warships, but also chasing those fleeing warships.


    At the end of the battle, only one-tenth of the takla''s warships had returned, and most of them were ordinary and elite warships.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others knew that it was impossible to leave all the takla starships behind. Of course, they had to deal with the higher-ranking battleships first.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not expect to achieve such a feat at all.

 Chapter 1015 A Change of Heart Appeared

    After the war ended, ryder invited zhang xiaobai and others to enter the outer space combat base.


    Zhang xiaobai agreed, but through the track, all the people who cast the black corona star over to receive the fd6 to fd15, xu Zhengyang, ghost, ann hu, hunting strange four people came to the huateng, ruidra, and the others of course stay on the huateng.


    Eleven warships flew to the landing area of the black corona base along with the warships of the riadses and the others, while the 16 warships of the fy1 and the others were on standby in the void. One of the communicators on the huateng was connected to the king one and the other was connected to the fy1 warship, ready to give the order of attack at any time.


    At the request of zhang xiaobai and the others, the defense shield of the outer sky battle base was closed, and the emperor one to ten performed a space jump when the people from the riad race flew to the base, letting them know that even if they opened the defense shield, they wouldn''t be able to block their attack.


    Eleven warships, such as the huateng, followed the warships of the riadses and others and landed on the black corona base in outer space.


    Shodir led all the remaining base generals to wait on the takeoff and landing field.


    Cut!


    The door of the warship opened, and two hell''s guards, one with a laser gun, the other with a laser ion gun, walked out of the battleship, lined up under the door of the ship in two rows, looking vigilantly in the direction of shodir and the others.


    Shodir and the others followed the riad race and walked towards the huateng. They were shocked when they saw the laser ion gun in the hands of the hell''s guards from afar.


    The laser gun was a single attack weapon. It was a thumb-thick beam that could penetrate several meters of steel plate.


    The range of attack could start from the muzzle of the gun to emit a fan-shaped attack, or it could spread after hitting the first object. The spread angle was 120 degrees, and the spread distance could reach tens of meters.


    In other words, a thousand players, in the case of no resistance, ten laser ion guns, lined up in a row, firing ten consecutive shots can be all killed.


    The two teams of hell''s guards under the hua teng warship each had 12 people. They were equipped with a single laser gun and a face to face laser ion gun. This was the most advantageous equipment in the universe civilization when it reached a civilization''s interior and was the best match for both defense and attack.


    Because the laser ion gun was not something that could be used by anyone, nor could any civilization master this technology, the recoil of the laser ion gun was one of its biggest flaws. In the technological civilization, many individual weapons had no recoil, and the recoil of the laser ion gun was equivalent to a large-caliber sniper rifle on earth. The recoil of shooting rifles was the same as that of shooting rifles. This was an unacceptable force in the technological civilization, but in the hands of the hell''s guards, it was no different from having no recoil.


    The laser ion gun technology was the most advanced technology in the single weapon. The black corona star had this kind of gun, but it was also bought by other civilizations, and they did not have this technology themselves.


    Shodir''s pupils shrank when he saw the gun in the hell''s guard''s hand, and he stood sideways in front of riadsey and whispered, "I''ll go over. You wait here."


    "Uncle shodir, if the friends of earth civilization wanted to harm us, we would have been destroyed." Riadsey smiled calmly, pushed shodir away gently, and walked towards the huateng.


    Riadsey took shodir and the others to the gate of the huateng ship 20 meters away, not the hell guard blocked the way.


    At this moment, lu idra and the others were looking at the riadsey and the others behind the door through the outer window. Beside them were people from Dahl and tatar. Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghosts, ann hu, and the hunters were not here, and the outer window was single, and there was no one outside. The scene.


    Dahl, who was standing on a stool, nervously stared at the scene outside and said in a low voice while looking at it, "If something happens to young master bai and the others, I guarantee that the outer space base will turn into ashes, and the black corona will turn into ashes. No one will survive on the black corona, not a single person!"


    Lu idra and the others all looked nervously at the scene outside. They were not frightened by Dahl, but they knew that Dahl''s words were definitely not to scare them. More importantly, master bai, who made si Dahl so nervous, was the one who could decide the future of the black corona star. It was less than ten meters away from riadsey.


    After being stopped by the guards of hell, ryadese and the others stood there waiting.


    After a while, someone shouted impatiently, "What happened to your civilization on earth? That''s the attitude you have when you come to visit with good intentions?"


    "Shut up!" Riadsey coldly turned to look at the shouting black corona man.


    The man shut his mouth in defiance and turned to look away.


    Whoosh!


    A laser flashed.


    In the shocked eyes of riadsey and the others, there was a bloody hole in the head of the shouting black corona star.


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    A group of garrison guards charged forward with guns and pointed their guns at the two hell''s guards.


    "What are you doing?"


    "How dare you kill someone in our black corona base!"


    "You''re courting death!"


    A series of shouts sounded, and riadsey roared, "Shut up, guards! Get off!"


    "General riadsey!" The head of the guard shouted.


    "Retreat!" Riadsey stared at the head of the base''s guards.


    Ta-da!


    Rudra rushed out of the crowd with riadsey''s guards and came to the hell''s guards. She turned around and faced the hell''s guards with her back to them. She raised her gun and confronted the base''s guards.


    "General riadsey, what do you mean?" One of the remaining generals shouted loudly.


    Shodir turned and shouted at the remaining generals, "Are you going to rebel?"


    "General shodir, as long as we leave these warships of earth civilization behind, we can attack the black corona ourselves. We don''t need their help, we don''t need to rely on them!" A left-behind general stepped out of the crowd.


    "Sara! You''re trying to kill our black corona!" Riadsey roared.


    Sara laughed coldly, "General riadsay, your father has gone to earth civilization. Are we going to go to earth civilization? With these warships, we don''t need to be afraid of the tarcara people anymore. We have seen them in the battle just now. These warships are all warships equipped with the strongest defense against the magnetic levitation ion technology wall. One is at the cosmic level and ten are at the imperial level. We can completely fight back to our own planet."


    "Can you break the defense system on this planet?" Shodir looked coldly at Sara dang.

 Chapter 1016 Powerful and Intimidating

    Sara smiled and glanced at the huateng, "We can''t break through. Isn''t there still a civilization on earth? Didn''t they use space jump when they were fighting? Just let them hand over the technology."


    "You... Bastard!" Riadsey roared in anger, "Everyone, take down everyone who treats Sara as a person!"


    Whoosh, whoosh!


    The black corona men on the takeoff and landing ground were divided into two parts. The black corona men who came down from the battleship raised their guns and confronted the remaining black corona stars.


    With a wave of his hand, a group of remaining black corona stars turned around and confronted Sara dang''s people.


    The entire outer sky base''s black corona stars were gathered on the takeoff and landing grounds, with millions of people facing each other, while ryder and shodir accounted for about 60 percent of the people.


    "What? Do you want to kill each other first?" Sara looked intently at ryder and shodir, and he did not believe that ryder they really dared to fight them.


    "Tell your men to put down their guns!" Riadsey looked coldly at Sara dang.


    Sara said coldly, "Yadesai, today I will definitely leave the civilized people of the earth behind!"


    Sara shouted as he turned to look at the two hell''s guards under the battleship huateng, "Do you know why your leaders sent you down and they didn''t come down themselves? For they have sent you again to test our attitude, that is to say, you have become abandoned children. Do you think your leaders will come out for you and take risks? Will you give up on our black corona because of you? If I ordered someone to kill you and surrender, do you believe that your chief will still accept us? Do you believe me?"


    "Sara!" Riadsey was furious and pulled the gun from his waist and pointed it at Sara, "Let me repeat, tell your men to put down their guns!"


    Sara laughed coldly, "Riadsay, do you dare to shoot? The moment you fire a shot, the black corona people will die and die again. You know, there are only so many people on the black corona."


    Riadsey was trembling with anger, but he was too late to pull the trigger. Sara was right. There were only so many people on the black corona.


    "It''s better to die than to be destroyed." Shodir suddenly opened his mouth and shot Sara in front of everyone''s shocked eyes.


    Whoosh!


    There was a bloody hole in Sara dang''s forehead, and even when he died, his face was filled with disbelief.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Radarala and the guards of ryadese pulled the trigger and killed all the base guards surrounding the hell''s guards. At the same time, ryadese roared, "Escort the friends of earth civilization to the battleship!"


    The takeoff and landing ground was suddenly in a mess, and gunshots were heard everywhere. Under the battleship huateng, a group of black corona stars were at a loss. On one side, they were the supreme commander, riadsey and shodir, while on the other hand, their immediate leader, Sara, who was also one of the three deputy commanders of the base, was dead. Another deputy commander, ilabar, also died on the battlefield in outer space.


    Just as the remaining defenders of the black corona under the battleship huateng were at a loss, riadsey turned to look at the two hell''s guards, "Friends of earth civilization, quickly get on the battleship!"


    "We can''t let them escape!" A general in Sara''s camp shouted, and the soldiers in the unified camp raised their guns in confusion.


    "Heaven has sinned, but it''s not like I''m doing this to myself!" A clear voice suddenly sounded.


    Riadsey was stunned and turned to look at one of the two hell''s guards with a hat.


    Because the base had oxygen, the people in the base didn''t wear helmets.


    The hooded hellguard took off his hat.


    "Mr. Zhang!?" Riadsai was shocked. He didn''t expect zhang bai to be here. According to the battle just now, this Mr. Zhang was the leader of the people from earth civilization! If anything happens to him here...


    Riadsey shuddered and roared, "Protect Mr. Zhang!"


    The members of the guardsmen, such as ruda, gathered around zhang xiao one after another, while the guards of hell gathered around zhang xiao first.


    "Riadsey, I see your attitude!" Zhang xiaobai expressionlessly glanced at the two groups of black corona celebrities.


    Riadsai broke out in cold sweat and spoke in a hurry, "Mr. Zhang, I''m sorry, I''ll deal with it right away!"


    "You deal with it? You can''t suppress the situation now, let me help you!" Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly, then his face suddenly turned cold as he roared at his earpiece, "Attack!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Fifteen monarch-class warships suddenly appeared in the air above the battle base. As soon as they appeared, they flew over the takeoff and landing area. All the cannons were aimed at the black corona man who was facing each other on the takeoff and landing ground.


    Whoosh!


    A space class warship rushed over and fired directly at the black corona man outside the base.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    There were rumbles and screams, one after another.


    The fy1 bombarded the surrounding black corona stars and blew them all up before flying to the top of zhang xiaobai and the others'' heads.


    Riadsey, shodir and others turned pale.


    All the Sara clansmen put down their guns.


    Riadsey and the others were pale because they felt sorry for the few black corona men who were already there, and Sara''s faction threw their guns because all the black corona people in the outer circle were from their faction.


    The two communication devices behind hua teng not only spread the scene in front of the hua teng warship, but also spread the entire scene on the landing field. Carle ya and the others could easily tell that those people were willing to surrender, and those people wanted to capture zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "Mr. Zhang, Mr. Zhang..." Riadsay wanted to intercede for those who were still alive when Sara was a faction.


    "Do you think it''s the death of the black corona? Or is it better to die badly?" Zhang xiao bai asked xiao dir''s question.


    Riadsey was speechless.


    "Get rid of all the disordered officers!" After zhang xiao bai said that, he turned around and walked towards hua teng.


    Riadsai was stunned and bowed gratefully to zhang xiaobai, "Thank you, Mr. Zhang."


    There were two million people on the black corona who had caused chaos. Carle ya had blown them up, killing at most a hundred thousand people. There were still nearly two million left. Among them, only tens of thousands of officers were killed.


    As for the capture of zhang xiaobai, ryadese had never thought about this. Moreover, the guns in the hands of the hell''s guards could kill all the black corona stars in close proximity, and the cannon tubes of the hua teng had already been extended, and rows of heavy machine guns were also extended in the center of the hua teng ship.


    These weapons were enough to prevent anyone from getting close to zhang xiao in a short period of time.

 Chapter 1017 The Fleeting Plane

    Conference room of black corona outer space base office building.


    Zhang xiaobai sat in the main seat, on the left was xu Zhengyang, the ghost, ann hu, chase, Carle, and more than a dozen warships captain, on the right side is ruedela, ryedsai, riddes, ruma and other black corona stars above the leadership level.


    "... Young master bai, this is the remaining strength of the black corona star." Ruedra''s debriefing is over.


    After the chaos, all the officers of Sara''s faction were executed, and all the members of his faction, including riadsey and shodir, were scattered, rearranged, and led by the black corona men and the guards of hell, who had first defected with ruydera.


    Now zhang xiaobai lower the strength.


    There are 8, 500 people on earth, 500 people on tatar, 5 million people on black corona.


    Two cosmopolitan warships, 26 imperial warships, five command warships, 26 admiral warships, nearly 100 elite warships


    Three large transport ships, ten medium-sized transport ships, thirty small transport ships.


    After zhang xiao bai heard the report, he frowned slightly and pondered for a while before speaking softly, "If the black corona star wants to be rebuilt, I''m afraid these people aren''t enough... In this case, we''ll take the black corona back first, and then we''ll think of a way!"


    "Xiao bai, I''m worried... If the takla people feel that they can''t defend the black corona star, they might very well blow up the black corona star''s nucleus!" Xu Zhengyang frowned and expressed his worries.


    Lu ida and the others'' faces changed drastically, and they were instantly pale and colorless.


    Bang!


    The door of the office was violently pushed open, and Dahl stood at the door of the office and spoke in a hurry, "Master bai, the taquila star is going to run!"


    "Intercept now!" Zhang xiaobai shouted as everyone rushed out of the meeting room.


    More than a hundred warships were launched, and Dahl and shodir were left behind to defend the outer sky base, while the rest were all launched to intercept.


    Sakura, Nana, fire phoenix, rose and other girls also stayed.


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The two groups of warships in the flight met each other, and without any interaction, a huge battle broke out!


    "Capture the leader of taraxacin alive!" He shouted into his earpiece and ordered the warship to charge forward!


    In an instant!


    The huateng flickered in the air, and the next moment, it appeared in the center of the group of starships.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The kings and the rest of the battleships with space to jump into the group of tarkra starships.


    South china tiger and the others didn''t have any scruples because zhang xiaobai and the others had sneaked in.


    Lu idra and the others had initially rushed in because of zhang xiaobai and the others. The attack stopped for a while and when they saw the south china tiger''s reaction, they hesitated and continued to attack.


    The war broke out quickly and ended quickly.


    The front of the tarkas was defeated, and the rear turned to the front, wanting to withdraw the black corona.


    "I''m dead! I''m going to hit the black corona star!" Zhang xiaobai coldly ordered as he looked at the escaping tacla star warship on the big screen.


    The battleships were like chickens'' blood. They attacked crazily while biting down on the group of battleships.


    "Stop the pursuit immediately, or we will detonate the nucleus of the black corona star!" Suddenly, a loud shout was heard from the external loudspeakers of all the starships in the void.


    The expressions of ruidra and the others changed, and the black corona warships under their command all paused.


    Several of the hell''s guards in the command room of the black corona fleet looked at the hesitant ruedela and quietly pressed the pistol on their waist.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiao bai and the others didn''t care so much as they continued to chase after them.


    "Ruedela!" Riadsey looked at ruedra, hesitating!


    Ruedela looked at the battleships that were chasing the hua teng on the big screen and clenched her teeth, "Go! Go after them with all your might!"


    As soon as ruidra''s words were spoken, several hell''s guards who were secretly observing ruidra put their hands back on the operating table.


    Whoosh!


    Once again, the black corona fleet went full throttle, but with this delay, the battleships such as the huateng and the tarklan had already flown far away.


    The tarkas were trying their best to escape, while the huateng and the others were trying their best to chase after the tarkas'' warships while chasing them.


    The black corona man''s warship was not good at all, but now that it had stopped, it could no longer hold on to the starship of the tara people. Zhang xiaobai and the others'' warships had all been mixed up in the starship of the tara people, charging straight towards the center of the battleship group, and no one was leading the black corona man''s battleship.


    Slap!


    Ruedela slapped herself hard and ordered loudly, "Go after them with all your might. Don''t lose them. You must not lose them!"


    After giving the order, lu idra looked a little dejected, her eyes filled with remorse and guilt!


    "Ruidra, if this goes on, the takla people will really detonate the black corona star!" Riadsey looked anxiously at ruedra.


    The two of them were in the command room of the only imperial warship in the black corona fleet.


    "Yadesai, I now understand why young master bai asked you to share a warship with me. I also understand why the people that young master bai arranged on this warship are no longer your people, and most of them are friends of earth civilization!" Ruedra sighed deeply.


    "Why?" Riadsey was a little confused. However, riadsey was not impatient with ruedra''s digression, and he knew that ruedra would not say that for no reason.


    "Most of them are friends of earth civilization because they''re able to completely ban them. The takla people are threatening to detonate the galactic nucleus. I''m afraid young master bai already thought of it. Young master bai didn''t want me to be influenced by other people from our planet, so you''re here to make space possible. The soldiers in the battle base can follow my orders and not let the soldiers from the outer sky base get on this battleship so that you don''t have a chance to stop me." The more ruedra spoke, the more remorse in her eyes deepened.


    Riadsey frowned and stared fixedly at ruydera.


    Ruydera took a deep breath and turned to look at ryedsai, "Riadsey, I''m asking you, what if we stop this attack because of the threat of the taquila people? Next time, they''ll threaten to detonate the star nucleus of our black corona star and ask us to open the defense system of the outer space combat base or surrender. What do we do?"


    After a short pause, riadsey understood instantly. His face darkened, and he hesitated for a moment before speaking in a low voice, "It''s my fault."

 Chapter 1018 The Plane Reappeared

    "Young master bai made this arrangement because he trusted me and believed that I could figure it out. However, when I heard the threat from the takla people, I subconsciously gave the order to stop. I missed the best fighter jet!" Ruydra looked guilty.


    Slap!


    Once again, she gave herself a hard slap, and ruyi felt extremely regretful.


    "This... Isn''t it?" Riadsey frowned, "We only hesitated for a moment, but we were about to chase after them!"


    Ruydra glanced at riadsey and looked up at the big screen, "See? We can only fall behind the tacla starships now, and we can''t make an effective attack. If we bite hard, master bai and the rest of them will be able to run through the tacla starships, so we can still They were too far away to carry out a large-scale attack. Young master bai and the others were able to penetrate the enemy''s camp, and the effect was reduced by more than half."


    Riadsey was stunned for a moment, then looked up at the screen and frowned again, "Mr. Zhang''s warships are very defensive, but it''s a bit too exaggerated to say that they can block most of the starklan warships."


    Didi!


    Ruidra shook his head and was about to explain when the ship''s communicator sounded.


    When she stepped in front of the communicator, lu idra''s expression was a little unnatural. The communicator indicated that she was going to contact the official huateng number.


    Taking a deep breath again, ruedela connected the communicator. The image had just appeared on the communicator. Before the other party could speak, she had to admit her mistake first, "Young master bai, I''m sorry! I..."


    "This isn''t the time to talk about this, ruedela. If the group of starships of the taraklans stops for about a minute, can you catch up?" On the communicator screen, zhang xiaobai looked at lu ida with a serious expression.


    Lu idra looked up at the large screen in the center of the command room, then at the data in the upper left corner of the large screen, "Yes!"


    "Alright, we''ll rush over at full speed. We''ll see if you can make it back to the black corona in one fell swoop. We''ll find a way to stop them for a minute. You can bite down on the group of starships. We''ll rush into the black corona''s atmosphere, destroy their defense system, and take control of the star nucleus. The longer you bite them, the more successful our operation will be. It''s up to you!" Zhang xiaobai said seriously, then cut off the contact.


    Ruidra shuddered and turned to shout at the headset, "Everyone, listen up and move forward at full speed. All weapons are aimed at the group of starships in front of them. Once the other party has stopped, immediately attack me. Remember, don''t care about the cost, don''t care about the cannon''s strength, and use the fastest Moreover, the speed of the warship can''t be reduced, so we must maintain full speed in the attack!"


    After a short pause, lu idra spoke again, "Warriors, whether or not we can take back our star depends on this one. We have already lost a great battle because of the pause just now. This time, we must hold off the group of starships of the takla people. Young master bai and the others will charge into our planet''s atmosphere. The higher their success rate! Soldiers, for the sake of the black corona star, for the sake of our homeland, we will fight to the death!"


    "We won''t retreat from the battle of death!"


    "We won''t retreat from the battle of death!"


    The black corona man''s battleships resounded with shouts.


    Riadsey frowned, looked at ruydra and whispered, "Mr. Zhang, can they do it?"


    "Ryadese, listen carefully. We''re young master bai''s subordinate civilization and we don''t have the right to question his words. In front of young master bai, we just have to obey him! Do you understand? Ruydra looked at ryadese with a solemn expression.


    Riadsey was stunned for a moment, then nodded heavily.


    She patted riadsey on the shoulder and looked up at the big screen, "Why did young master bai and the others intercept the group of starships of the tarklas? Why would they rush into our own planet''s atmosphere? Why risk your life to take control of the nucleus? Because of us! Our ancestors betrayed young master bai and his ancestors. We''ve invaded the earth civilization over and over again. Young master bai and the others didn''t destroy us and even helped us seize our homeland. Although they wanted us to become their subsidiary civilization, think about it. Do we have to be a subsidiary civilization?"


    Riadsey opened his mouth and said nothing.


    Ruidra ignored riadsey''s reaction and continued to stare at the big screen, "With young master bai''s battleships''strength, a first-class civilization wouldn''t dare to say it, but would it be difficult to subdue a few second-rate civilizations? But now, for us, we have fallen to the third - rate black corona star, young master bai and the others are going to charge Young master bai and the others have done their utmost. What are we not willing to do? Without young master bai, I''m afraid our black corona man has become a speck of dust in the universe!"


    Riadsey couldn''t say a word as he looked up at the golden dragon painted on the large screen of the battleships in the group of starlets, his eyes filled with gratitude and deep admiration!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the crowd of warships on the big screen started to stir. More than 20 warships with dragon patterns directly transformed into divine dragons and roamed freely among the group of star carat warships. Several warships were destroyed at every turn, and more than 20 warships were divided into two groups, dividing the group of star carat warships into two groups There were only twenty or thirty warships in the front, and most of the warships were divided into the rear.


    The twenty or thirty warships in front of them were just about to return when a group of divine dragons fired fiercely at them.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In an instant, twenty or thirty warships were destroyed by half. The remaining ten warships were so frightened that they flew directly to the black corona star, which was already very close to them. That group of warships immediately chased after them and tightly bit behind the dozens of ships that had escaped.


    "Attack with all your might! Bite them! For home! The battle of death does not retreat!" When zhang xiaobai and the others separated the group of starships from the group of starklans, the majority of the warships behind them paused for a moment and roared out loud.

 Chapter 1019 The Heroic Simata

    "For home! The battle of death does not retreat!"


    "For home! The battle of death does not retreat!"


    "For home! The battle of death does not retreat!"


    The black corona battleship group resounded all black corona star''s loud shout, the shell, the laser and so on does not want money to vent in the group of warships in the tarkla.


    They did not want to destroy or destroy the enemy. They only needed to delay and delay. This was to fight for their homeland. This was to fight for the entire nation and the entire black corona. The black corona people had an unprecedented desire to fight!


    At the same time, the divine dragons divided into two groups, a group of divine dragons with space jump technology chasing the escaping warships, a group of warships without space jump technology blocked in front of the large group of soldiers of the star talla warships, desperate to intercept!


    Fortunately, all the divine dragons were equipped with maglev ion technology walls. Otherwise, a round of attack from the group of tarkla starships could cause the divine dragons to reduce their numbers.


    "Go! The friends of earth civilization are fighting for our black corona star, what else can we not fight! Go for it!" Ruidra shouted.


    The battleships of the black corona charged at the risk of their lives!


    Outer space base command room.


    Sakura and other women, Dahl and other left-behind command, shodir and other black corona left-behind generals, are all staring at the command room on the large screen detected in the outer space of the battle.


    Seeing the dragons split into two teams, a team chasing the black corona star, a group of battleships fighting to intercept the tarkla people, shodir and others were moved.


    Turning to look at the sakura and the others, shodir bowed deeply to them. All the black corona generals bowed to them and bowed to the ground!


    "Thank you! Thank you! From now on, the black corona star will become a subsidiary civilization of earth''s civilization. There will be no ulterior motive. If you have any ulterior motives, let my black corona star be completely destroyed!" Shodir stood up and said seriously.


    "Thank you! Thank you, friends of earth civilization! The black corona generals spoke in unison.


    Sakura and the other girls didn''t bother about them and stared at the big screen.


    "When young master bai and the others return safely, you can go to young master xie!" Si Dahl said with a livid face.


    In his heart, he was extremely unwilling to let zhang xiao bai and the others take risks for the black corona star, but he also knew that there were too few of them. If they did not subdue some people, they would not be able to compete in the cosmic civilization. And the situation that black corona star was facing now was too suitable for him to subdue. What made him even angrier was that zhang xiao forcibly ordered him to stay. At this moment, he really hated himself for being Marrs''s descendant!


    The fierce battle in the void was in full swing. Under the attack of Carle''s fy1 and the black corona warships, led by the royal warships of ruidra, the group of tacla warships suffered heavy losses. After a round of attacks failed to break through Carle and the others, The tarkas have been overtaken by the fleet of black corona warships following at full speed.


    This was a big battle, and in the big one, Carle ya and the others''magnetic levitation technology had played a huge role. For any unnecessary attacks, Carle ya and the others didn''t even dodge, and they directly fought hard. They didn''t dare to fight against Carle ya and the others, but only wanted to escape.


    This was also because of the battle in outer space, the strength of earth civilization penetrated into the hearts of the tarkla people, making them timid before fighting. Otherwise, if they really fought to the death, Carle ya''s space-class warship would be fine, but the other monarch-level warships were hard to say.


    Now, the black corona star knew the importance of this battle, and they were all desperate.


    "Report! There is not enough energy for weapons!"


    Some of the black corona''s warships had fled from the black corona star to the outer space combat base. Some warships are running out of weapons!


    After hearing the report, the commander of the battleship with insufficient ammunition changed his expression. It was impossible to leave at this time. When the battle was like this, he needed an unstoppable momentum. Once he left and returned to the outer space base to load weapons and energy, his aura would be weaker. The commander of the ship couldn''t have made it appear.


    Gritting his teeth, the commander shouted at his earpiece, "Are there any friends of civilization on this ship? Everyone will see if they have friends of earth civilization around them."


    "Report! No!"


    "No!"


    A soldier''s report sounded in the headset. An officer came to the commander and reminded him in confusion, "General, there are no friends of earth civilization on our ship. You..."


    The commander glanced at the officer and smiled, "We can''t let the friends of earth civilization die with us if they help us like this."


    The officer was stunned and the commander spoke again, "Are you afraid of death?"


    The officer''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately understood what the commander was going to do, "Fight to the end!"


    "Soldiers! We don''t have much energy left on our weapons. Tell me, can we retreat now?" The commander smiled at the officer, then turned on the radio and shouted.


    "No!"


    "No!"


    All the soldiers on the warship responded.


    "Take out all the weapons and energy. We will charge to the outer perimeter of the group of tacla starships and stop them!" Death row!" The commander''s eyes were filled with determination!


    "Battle of death!" All the soldiers on the battleship responded loudly. At this moment, no one was thinking about anyone else. What they were thinking was the entire black corona star. The warrior at this moment was great!


    The commander smiled and connected to the highest command channel, "Report, general ruidra, I have something to say to all my brothers!"


    Ruedela frowned and said in a low voice, "Smata, what do you want to do?"


    "General, I''m known for being timid and timid on the black corona star, but this time, I''m going to be a hero. Please allow me to do some self-promotion." Smata''s joking words came through the headset.


    The top command channel is a dedicated channel for all the top commanders of warships, and all the top commanders of all warships can hear it, and all of smata''s reports to ruedela are due to the fact that the entire channel of the fleet is the channel that connects all the people on the warships, even the outer space base, Only the highest command of the fleet, ruidra, was able to get through.

 Chapter 1020 Rushing into the Black Star

    Ruedela frowned slightly. Just as she was about to reprimand simata, the voice of riddes sounded in her earpiece, "General ruidra, let simata speak. Although he''s famous for being timid, he''s not someone who doesn''t care about the big picture."


    With a slight hesitation, ruidra picked up the entire channel.


    "General, can you connect with the outer sky base?" Simata asked softly.


    Lu ida frowned again and hesitated for a moment, but she still picked up the communication from the outer space base.


    "Thank you."


    Smata thanked him.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I''m smata. I''m the timid and famous smata delodia on our black corona star. I''m also the most despised general on our black corona star. I''m the general who was captured by young master bai and the others in the second batch. It was young master bai and the others who were captured the moment they stepped out to fight back. Along the way, I saw young master bai and the rest. They did something and saw everything they did for our black corona star. Logically, they should have destroyed our black corona star. But now, they are fighting for us. Back then..."


    Simata used the shortest language to narrate the things between the ancestors of the black corona star and the earth civilization, and then to narrate what zhang xiaobai and the others did after that.


    "Everyone, young master bai and the others have done their utmost. I don''t know what you think. I, smata, am very grateful to them and very grateful. Now, young master bai and the others are fighting for us. What else can we not do?" I, smata, am timid and afraid of death, but now, I want everyone to see that I, smata, am also bloody! Don''t fight with me!"


    As soon as smata finished speaking, she cut off the communication and calmly gave the order. "60 Degrees ahead on the left, light up the weapon''s energy and advance at full speed, all the way to the front of the vehicle!" Prepare to blow yourself up!"


    The warship that smata was on suddenly turned around and drained all the weapons energy, then fired all the firepower, and crashed into the tacla starship in that direction.


    In order not to cause the warship to be unable to move forward before it reached its intended destination, all the operators on the warship had exceeded their level and smashed the tacla starship to the ground, but they did not hinder the progress of their warships.


    Soon, the starship arrived at its intended destination, "Self-destruct warships!"


    Rumble!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The warship that smata was on exploded, causing a chain reaction. The dozens of takla warships around them were all affected, and the two warships exploded directly when they were close to each other.


    The commander''s eyes sparkled as he gave the order crazily, "Fight! Beat him to death! Death row!"


    "Battle of death!"


    All the combatants on the battleship shouted out loud.


    "Salute!"


    In the command room of the outer space combat base, all the black corona commanders saluted the flames on the big screen.


    Sakura, Nana, fire phoenix, and other women could not help but salute a military gift.


    Dahl and the people from tatar hesitated and saluted.


    When shodir saw this scene, he couldn''t help but feel relieved. He knew that the death of smata had made sakura and Dahl pay their respects.


    Shodir is very proud, he really wants to say, this is the black corona soldier!


    However, a scene on the big screen made him ashamed to say this in front of sakura and the others.


    At this moment, xiao dir was truly obedient. He truly regarded the earth civilization and zhang xiao bai as his commanders and truly recognized the fact that the black corona civilization became a subsidiary civilization of the earth civilization!


    The battle in the void was extremely fierce, and the battleships such as the huateng had already made a difference.


    Because there was a starship in front of them, the defense system of the black corona did not launch the attack immediately.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble!


    The sixteen warships, including the huateng, which were equipped with space jump, opened fire at the same time, and all the takla warships that escaped in front of them were destroyed!


    Following that, the warships, such as the hua teng, disappeared in a flash and reappeared again.


    "Hu zi, the five of you go to the black corona parliament building. There are no other black corona stars on the entire black corona except for tataka. There''s no need to worry. Kill them all the way there and capture that bastard tataka alive!"


    "Spirit, take the emperor six to ten with you and wipe out all the garrisons on the black corona star. Don''t let these scum who only know how to invade live!"


    "Brother xu, take the other warships with you and immediately feel that the galactic core is at the limit that the warship can reach. Help us guard it. We''ll rush in and seize control of the galactic core."


    Zhang xiaobai issued three orders in succession, and after sending the blueprints to xu Zhengyang and the others, the huateng disappeared in a flash.


    "Xiao bai, stay here and I''ll go in and snatch it!" Xu Zhengyang shouted.


    The huateng had flown away, and zhang xiaobai''s teasing voice came from xu Zhengyang''s earpiece, "Brother xu, are you going to disobey me? If you can catch up with me, I will let you go down!"


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment, then he looked helpless. The black corona star was not in outer space. Zhang xiao bai had a system to help him make a space jump at close range. Xu Zhengyang couldn''t do it. He could jump in space on the planet and accidentally hit it!


    With a helpless greeting, emperor no. 1, emperor no. 3, emperor no. 4, and emperor no. 5 flew swiftly along the route that zhang xiaobai had sent them. The wraith flew around with the five emperors. On the black corona star, other than the outer space defense system, there was really no other way to threaten their existence. When the defense system was flying at low altitude, it was completely set up. An hu and his men flew away and killed in the direction of the black corona parliament building.

 Chapter 1021 The Nuclear Explosion Has Begun

    Outside a mountain range, the hua teng bombarded the mountain range.


    Three mountain peaks were missing from the mountain range, and then the hua teng once again fired a magnetic levitation cannon at the ground where the dust and gravel had fallen on the ground after the peak disappeared.


    The gravel on the ground was broken down to reveal a dark passage.


    When the hua teng landed, zhang xiaobai jumped off the warship with two hundred hell guards.


    "Xiao bai, wait, I won''t stop you, but the number of people you left behind to guard the battleship is too small. We will send some people to accompany you on each battleship, and we are not allowed to refuse!" Just as he was about to rush into the passage, xu Zhengyang''s voice sounded from zhang xiaobai''s earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the hell''s guards beside him. Indeed, there were too few of them, so he shouted at his earpiece, "Alright, hurry up!"


    Whoosh!


    As soon as zhang xiaobai finished speaking, a few warships flew over his head. Xu Zhengyang, caiqi, Baer Dick, and cobra took the lead and jumped off the warship. Then, two hundred people jumped off each warship.


    "You..." Zhang bai was about to say something when he was interrupted by three people.


    "Young master bai, it''s been a long time since we fought together." It''s a curiosity hunt.


    "Young master bai, you don''t think we''re old, do you?" This is Baer Dick.


    "Young master bai, don''t you think our skills and marksmanship aren''t good enough?" It''s a cobra.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not say anything else. He waved his hand and rushed into the passageway first, followed by xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Thousands of people rushed into the passageway, and as soon as they entered the passageway, a fierce battle began.


    Along the way, zhang xiaobai and the others directly rushed to the star core.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Break the door to the underground chamber and charge into the chamber.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    After a wild sweep, he killed all the people in the explosion chamber and zhang xiao rushed to the detonator with blood all over his body.


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai''s space combat uniform had already become a sharp suit. His helmet had rotted away, and there was a burn mark on his face. It was a burn mark that the laser gun had scanned at close range.


    Didi!


    The detonator had already been activated, "Hu zi, have you arrived yet? Find the star nucleus to detonate the command post immediately and turn off the detonator. It''s already reached 90 %. The closed system here has been destroyed, so we can only close it from your side. It will take ten minutes to see the progress. Hu zi, the brothers''lives are in your hands!"


    In the parliament building, an hu stood in front of tataka and was mocking tataka, "Well, isn''t this senator tataka? Aren''t you trying to invade our planet over and over again? How come you look like a bird now?"


    At this moment, tataka was covered in dust and his clothes were torn into strips. His face was bruised and swollen as he was pressed against the wall by the hell''s guards.


    Just as he was about to continue taunting, zhang xiao bai''s roar sounded from an hu''s earpiece. His expression changed greatly and he hurriedly replied, "Roger!"


    Ta-da!


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    An hu strode to tataka''s side and pulled tataka away from the hell''s guards. He fiercely punched tataka in the chest and shouted, "Tataka, where is the command post where the star nucleus detonated?"


    "Haha... Ahem! Kill me! Kill me! All of you will be buried with me!" Tataka burst into laughter.


    An hu''s anger surged. Just as he was about to continue hitting tataka, he suddenly thought of something, and his body suddenly stopped and he shouted at his earpiece, "Everyone, search the parliament building immediately. Find the nuclear command room and shut it down in five minutes!"


    The hell''s guards all moved.


    "If you can''t find it, it''s impossible to find it!" Tataka shouted arrogantly.


    Bang!


    Ahu hits you again on tataka''s chest.


    Pffft!


    Tataka spat out a mouthful of blood with internal organs.


    "Where is the detonation platform?" An hu roared.


    "Cough, cough! Haha... You''re all going to be buried with me! Accompany the funeral!" Tataka continued to laugh.


    "You..." An hu''s face was full of anger. Suddenly, a light flashed in his mind and he grabbed his earpiece and roared, "The highest research institute, also go to the highest research institute to search. Quick, there''s no time!"


    The hell''s guards who were searching had sent more than half of the people to the supreme research institute. The parliament building had already been searched in a hurry during the siege time, so there was no need to leave too many people behind.


    Tataka''s expression changed, and he returned to his wild laughter, "So what if you know about the highest research institute? You can''t find it, you can''t find it!"


    "You..." An hu was just about to growl again when a hell''s guard behind him said anxiously, "Captain, how long do you have?"


    "Less than ten minutes, less than ten minutes before the nuclear explosion!" An hu broke the silence.


    The hell''s guard was stunned, then he spoke in a hurry, "Captain, I''m here. I''m from the torture unit."


    An hu was taken aback and threw tataka at the hell''s guard.


    The hell''s guard torture unit was specially trained to interrogate people. Compared to an hu, he couldn''t catch up with them in interrogation.


    After catching tataka, the hell''s guard did not hesitate and pulled out his dagger to cut the flesh on tataka''s arm.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The dagger flew and the hell''s guards did not ask a single word.


    "Ah! Ah... Stop it! Ah... Do you want to... Ah... Know where the command post is? Ah... Stop it! Ah..."


    Tataka screamed miserably.


    Hearing tataka''s words, an hu''s eyes lit up. Just as he was about to speak, a hell''s guard at the side quickly reached out and grabbed an hu.


    An hu turned to look at the hell''s guard who was pulling him. Just as an hu was about to speak, the hell''s guard spoke in a low voice, "Captain, let''s wait for the blue panther. He''s a torture master that even the chief instructor and the deputy chief instructor of the spirit can''t stop praising!"


    After hesitating for a moment, an hu glanced at the blue panther that was still cutting tataka''s arm without a word and gritted his teeth, choosing to believe him.


    In less than two minutes, the blue panther sliced one of tataka''s arms into a skeleton.


    Cut!


    With a crisp sound, the skeleton arm was broken by the blue panther.


    "En..."


    Tataka woke up from the pain again. He opened his eyes and saw a bone in his hand. Then, he glanced at his arm, which was half of his skeleton, and tataka wailed again, "Ah..."


    Pffft!


    The blue panther''s eyes turned cold as she stabbed her hand bone into tataka''s thigh and shouted coldly, "Where is the command post?"


    "Ah..."


    Tataka hugged his thigh and wailed loudly. He did not answer any questions, as if he did not hear them.


    An hu took a step forward and was about to ask again when the blue leopard raised his hand to stop an hu. An hu paused for a second, but the blue leopard didn''t ask any more questions. He slapped his hand hard, and in the midst of his screams, he grabbed the other arm of tataka and began cutting it.

 Chapter 1022 Speed of Life and Death

    An hu''s expression changed. He opened his mouth and closed it again, his eyes filled with fear as he looked at the blue panther.


    At this moment, the blue panther looked serious as she kept brandishing the dagger, as if she was completing a piece of art.


    "Ah... I said, I said... Stop! Ah..." Tataka''s mind was broken and he screamed.


    An hu was about to open his mouth when he glanced at the blue panther who was still wielding the dagger and shut his mouth.


    "Speak!" The dagger that the blue panther was talking about didn''t listen. It continued to wave and the meat fell one by one.


    "Ah... In, in the supreme academy... Ah... Underground... In the dark room... I told you..." Tataka wailed as he spoke.


    An hu grabbed his earpiece and was about to speak when the blue leopard''s voice rang again, "How many floors underground? Where is the entrance? How far is it from the ground? There are several doors. Do you have a password? What''s the password?"


    An hu was stunned, but his earpiece remained silent as he stared at tataka.


    Ah... The fifth floor underground... Ah... The entrance is in the director''s office... Under the desk... The entrance code is three... Three... It''s director ruma... Ah... Birthday... Elevator, elevator... Ah... It''s straight to the fifth floor underground, the entrance to the command room... Ah... The password is ruedela''s birth... Damn..." Tataka could not stand it any longer. His face was extremely pale, and there was a pool of meat and blood on the ground!


    The blue panther didn''t say anything and turned to an hu.


    An hu was stunned for a moment, then suddenly realized what had happened. He grabbed his earpiece and roared, "Brother who is close to you, go to the highest research institute, the director''s office immediately!"


    "Report, I''m in the director''s office." A pleasant voice came from the earpiece.


    "There''s a secret message under the desk. The password is director lu ma''s birthday... Damn you... Dongmei, I''m not scolding you. Wait a minute." An hu cursed and switched his earpiece to the highest command channel, "Xiao bai, I need the birthday of dean lu ma and ruyi dra."


    Zhang xiaobai, who was near the black corona star nucleus, was stunned for a moment before he immediately replied, "Wait a minute."


    Turning his earpiece to find the channel of the commander of the black corona fleet, zhang xiaobai didn''t ask why, but he didn''t think that an hu would suddenly want to ask for their personal information at this time.


    "Ruedra, tell me immediately about your birthday and the birthday of dean ruma, quick! Don''t ask why, the core will explode in three minutes! Quick!"


    In the command room of the black corona''s imperial warship, lu idra suddenly heard zhang xiaobai''s voice. This voice was heard by all the commanders of the black corona warships. In an instant, all the commanders of the black corona warships lost their voices and kept the communication absolutely clear!


    Three minutes later, the core exploded.


    Fortunately, lu idra didn''t crash the plane, so she immediately reacted and blurted it out before she could think about it, "5 ... 3 ..."


    "Confirm that yours is 5 ... Dean lu ma is 3 ..." Zhang xiaobai quickly confirmed.


    "Yes!"


    After receiving a positive response from ruydra, zhang xiaobai adjusted his earpiece again, "Hu zi, lu ida''s birthday is 5 ... President lu ma''s birthday is 3 ..."


    An hu immediately turned his earpiece and used the entire channel to talk. Zhang xiaobai and the others'' full channel calls could be heard by the hell''s guards, the black coronation star fleet, and even all the people wearing earphones in the outer sky battle base. However, only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and an hu could talk on this channel. Originally, only zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost could use this function. It was a voice transmission function that could only be achieved by using ling boli. It was added to him by an hu''s shamelessly dallying with zhang xiaobai for a sense of psychological superiority.


    He didn''t expect that an hu wouldn''t be able to count the number of earphones he switched to the bottom before switching to the full channel!


    "Dongmei, listen carefully. The entrance code under the desk is 3 ... The elevator goes straight to the fifth floor and the exit code is 5 ... Go in and shut down the star core detonator immediately. There''s not much time left!"


    At this moment, everyone, including all the people preparing for the outer space war base, heard an hu''s voice.


    Xiao dir and the others'' faces changed drastically. Even the faces of sakura and the others changed drastically. It was the closest group of people on the entire planet to the galactic core, and they had to be worried sick!


    At this moment, all the people on the black corona warships were completely silent and even the battle was relaxed.


    Then, zhang xiao bai''s voice sounded from the earpiece, "Dongmei, there are 2 minutes and 37 seconds left. Your brothers''lives are in your hands. Hurry!"


    After pausing for a while, zhang xiao bai suddenly noticed that an hu had used the entire channel, "Everyone in outer space, don''t be distracted. Kill the tarkas and don''t let them escape. No matter what the outcome is, we will tell you through the headset. If there is no notification from us... Kill the tarkas and avenge us and your own planet!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill them!"


    "Destroy them!"


    All the commanders on the battleship, whether it was Carle and the others or ruedela, suddenly turned red and roared!


    The battleship with the divine dragon painted on its body directly began to rampage, and the battleships of ruydera and the others began to bombard without any money. After the bombardment, they rushed to the group of tarkla starships to self-destruct. However, before they rushed into the self-destruct, they would ask if they had any friends of earth civilization on their battleship. All of the black corona people have a deep appreciation and respect for the civilization of the earth!


    They all knew who the voice was. Those who did not know would also be told that the person who spoke was the leader of earth civilization. He personally ran to the black corona star to take risks.


    Zhang xiaobai''s actions directly won the approval of all the black corona stars. Even the black corona stars in the command room of the outer space battle base bowed to sakura and the others again. This time, even Dahl was not in the mood to bother with them. He stared at the big screen. Although the big screen showed that it was from outer space, They fought, but it was as if they saw zhang xiaobai and the others from above who had switched off the galactic nucleus and detonated it!


    In an instant, dongmei felt immense pressure. She clenched her teeth and quickly entered the password under the president''s office table. Her eyes were extremely anxious, and her eyes were bloodshot!

 Chapter 1023 Its Over

    Cut!


    There was a noise.


    A wall in the dean''s office cracked and an elevator appeared.


    The hell''s guard rushed into the elevator and pressed the closing button at the same time!


    The elevator went down... Quickly...


    Near the star core, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, chase, Baer Dick, cobra and five people sat together.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the four of them helplessly and finally confirmed, "Are you really not leaving?"


    "Stop dawdling!"


    "That''s right, hurry up!"


    "Hurry up, let the brothers leave quickly!"


    "What a nag!"


    Each of them rebuked zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai curled his lips as he grabbed his earpiece and spoke in a solemn tone, "Orders! All ships, all ships, all brothers on board, no more coming down, all ships, immediately pull up, use the space jump, out of the black corona, listen to me, don''t give me too much sister than, this is an order, He was also expelled from the hell''s guards, all the people on the warships, all his f* cking listen to me, immediately go up, leave the black corona, now! This is an order!"


    Everyone was stunned by the roar.


    Zhang xiaobai did not adjust the transmission channel of his earpiece. It was still on the entire channel. Everyone heard zhang xiaobai''s words.


    At this moment, everyone went crazy!


    The people who fought in the outer sky all became crazier and crazier. The people from the outer space base were filled with complicated emotions. In the command room, sakura and Nana all supported each other and didn''t fall down.


    When the ghost heard zhang xiao bai''s words, he saw that everyone in the command room of emperor no. 2 was looking at him and knew that they would not leave if they did not speak and that he would not leave. All the other warships would not leave and would switch their headsets to the entire channel. The ghost took a deep breath and spoke in a cold voice, "Zhang xiao bai, you b* stard, listen carefully. You keep saying that I have a murderous nature, I admit it! If you die here, I will take people to kill all the civilizations in the universe except the earth! Listen to me! Kill all civilized people!"


    "Don''t mess with me. There''s still one minute and 46 seconds left. Get lost! Get lost!" Zhang xiaobai''s angry roar came from the earpiece.


    "Let''s go!" The wraith did not say anything more and roared out loud. The second emperor quickly ascended into the air and disappeared in a flash. He appeared again and had already reached the outer atmosphere of the black corona star. Without even pausing, he directly charged into the outer space at full speed.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    All the warships, such as the hua teng and the emperor, flew into the air and disappeared. Everyone was the same. After they appeared outside the black corona star, they directly rushed into the battle group!


    Everyone silently remembered the time in their hearts and silently counted.


    Beep!


    All of a sudden, the detonation instruction lights in front of zhang xiao and the others lit up. Then, the progress bar that showed the detonation progress was cleared.


    The few of them were stunned for a moment before they heard the voice of dongmei, "Report, the detonator has been switched off!"


    "Ah! Dongmei, I love you so much!" Zhang xiao bai jumped up from the ground!


    "Young master bai, watch out for sister ying zi and sister Nana to punish you!" The sound of dongmei joking came from the earpiece.


    "Haha..." Zhang xiao bai laughed out loud, then suddenly thought of something and grabbed his earpiece and roared, "Brothers, the detonation is closed! The black star is secure! Ghost, you son of a b* stard, come back and be your god of death. Continue to sweep the tarkla people on the black corona star, the hua teng, the emperor one to the fifth. Come back immediately and continue to sweep and kill those bastards!"


    Whoosh!


    In the outer space battle circle, six battleships painted with magical dragons rushed out of the battle circle and once again rushed back to the black corona star.


    When the wraith and the others were sweeping around earlier, they first went to clean up the warships that tara had left behind. However, they had not been cleaned up yet, and zhang xiao bai and the others had not been able to secure their safety. Hence, after the wraith and the others rushed into the black corona star, they immediately rushed to the starting and landing grounds of the black corona star''s starship.


    The hua teng broke away from the fleet of warships and flew to that mountain range.


    Rumble!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The explosions continued, and the flames continued to explode in the air. The battleships such as the hua teng ship, which had been flying low, were unable to open their battle. Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece, "Ruedela, where is the switch for the black corona defense system?"


    "Young master bai, at the highest research institute, at..."


    "Dongmei, go back to the director''s office immediately. Go..." Zhang xiaobai immediately contacted dongmei from the research institute.


    "Yes!" Dong mei responded and quickly rushed into the elevator. After climbing up to the headmaster''s office, she followed zhang xiaobai''s instructions to find the switch for the defense system and fiercely slapped it.


    Cut!


    Rumble...


    All the heavy outer space defenses on the black corona are down again!


    "Kill!"


    With a roar, zhang xiaobai personally ran to the operating table of a void cannon and fired the shells crazily!


    The six warships all rose into the air and roared in unison, giving off the aura of a group of warships!


    Black corona star on the takla star warship no enemy, began to fly away, zhang xiaobai shouted at the headset, "Hu zi, bring someone to stop those bastards who want to fly out of the black corona star!"


    "Little white, where am I in the parliament building? Tell me to fly up and intercept!" An hu shouted at his earpiece and stared through the window at the battleship in the distance.


    Zhang xiao was stunned for a moment before he heard an hu and the others still in the parliament building and hurriedly changed the order, "Carle ya, south china tiger, snow leopard, tianlong, tang chao, stop those bastards!"


    In the outer sky battle group, five warships rushed out and began to fly around the black corona star.


    The black corona was only one-tenth the size of the earth.


    After two days of fighting, everyone felt exhausted.


    This battle was the longest that zhang xiaobai and the others had fought since they arrived in outer space. When the takla people started to capture them, someone asked zhang xiaobai and was scolded by zhang xiaobai. "Why do you want to keep those tortoise grandchildren?" Kill everyone except chief!"

 Chapter 1024 The Heart of a Person Is Not Ancient

    Inside the parliament building.


    Ahu and the blue panther are talking around tataka.


    Because he wasn''t on the battleship and couldn''t participate in the battle, and the takla people all ran to the battleship to escape, and the parliament building and the supreme research institute''s takla people were killed when they rushed over, an hu felt deeply helpless.


    He cursed at zhang xiaobai, who didn''t come to pick him up but only knew that he was enjoying himself. When he was bored, an hu pulled the blue panther to learn torture. The goal of the experiment was tataka!


    Zhang xiao made it clear that he wanted to capture tataka alive, so an hu did not dare to kill tataka. However, no one would say anything about experimenting with torture methods that would not kill him.


    An hu was very benevolent to tataka blood transfusion, and then began to learn torture methods while blood transfusion.


    After the war ended, all the warships stopped at the takeoff and landing area near the parliament building. Zhang xiaobai, lu idra, and the others rushed to the parliament building. They all wanted to see tataka!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others wanted to see the commander who first invaded the earth in their impression, while lu idra and the others wanted to see the executioner who had personally killed the black corona star.


    However, whether it was zhang xiaobai or lu idra, they were all stunned when they saw tataka.


    In the speaker''s office in the parliament building.


    An hu squatted on the ground while the blue leopard squatted on one side. The other hell''s guards surrounded them and stood in a circle.


    Cut!


    The door of the office was opened, and the two people who were squatting did not turn back, "Young master bai."


    The blue panther stood up and turned around, "Young master bai."


    An hu turned around and said, "Xiao bai, wait a minute. I don''t understand."


    Then he looked at the blue panther, "Blue leopard, how did you cut this hamstring? Why not roll it? How come I cut them all in rolls?"


    The blue panther opened its mouth and looked at lu ida and the others behind zhang xiaobai without saying a word.


    Zhang xiaobai took two steps forward in confusion. He looked in front of an hu and was instantly stunned.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others stepped forward to take a look and immediately opened their mouths in shock.


    Lu idra and the others stepped forward and only took a glance. They shuddered and looked at an hu, then at the blue panther, as if they had seen a prehistoric beast. They took two steps back.


    In front of an hu was a person, or rather, a person.


    The man''s left arm was only half white bone, and his right arm was completely white. His left leg was curled up in a wave shape, and his right leg was straight beyond anyone''s imagination. The ribs of his chest were picked out one by one, and in the middle of the ribs were vertebrae, one by one. When he looked up, there was no meat on his face. The cheekbones were cut into the shape of a tortoise. One was lifelike, while the other was only one.


    "Hu zi, since when do you like torture? What do you think... If I take a picture of this guy and show it to rourou, will rourou still care about you?" Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    An hu was stunned for a moment before jumping up from the ground and rushing to zhang xiao bai''s side, "Don''t, xiao bai. Other people, rourou, must know. Otherwise, he would really ignore me!"


    While speaking, an hu looked at the door as if wang rou was about to come in.


    "Haha." Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Alright, she''s on earth. I can''t see her."


    An hu suddenly woke up and let out a long breath.


    "Who is this?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    "Tataka!" An hu answered casually.


    Silence! Silence!


    An hu noticed that something was amiss and turned around to take a look. Zhang xiaobai stared at him with his eyes wide open. Xu Zhengyang, lu idra, and the others stared at him with wide eyes.


    "Didn''t I let my son catch me alive?" Zhang xiaobai frowned.


    An hu turned around and pointed at tataka on the ground, "Alive, not dead! This grandson has stirred up so many things, and he''s also the main culprit for invading our planet. I couldn''t help but want to punish him. Coincidentally, I was surprised by lan bao''s torture methods, so I used him to practice."


    Zhang xiaobai glared at an hu helplessly and turned to look at lu idra and the others, "Ruedela, that... I wanted to give you guys a job to vent your anger. Now, it seems that you can''t vent your anger anymore."


    "Young master xie bai, seeing him like this makes us feel much better. This is more effective than what we did on our own." Ruidra glanced at tataka, his face full of anger.


    "Forget it, that''s it." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at tataka on the ground and said helplessly, "I wanted to ask him something, but I can''t ask him anything. Alright, you guys continue to practice."


    After rolling her eyes at an hu, zhang xiaobai turned around and left. Lu yidra and the others hurriedly followed behind. While walking, they looked at lan bao and an hu in fear. The shadow that an hu had left in Nussle''s heart was magnified once again.


    As he walked out of the conference room, he met a beautiful woman who thought she was gentle and gentle. Zhang xiaobai smiled and went forward to give her a big hug as he spoke gratefully, "Dongmei, thank you. You saved us."


    Dongmei smiled gently, "Young master bai, you''re treating me like an outsider."


    With a silent smile, zhang xiaobai did not say anything more pretentious and patted dongmei on the shoulder, "Go get some rest. Let''s take a break for now. The black corona star looks like a bird. If we want to rebuild it, it''s a big project."


    Dongmei nodded slightly, then took out a usb drive and handed it to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, I took this test from the nuclear detonation control table. The detonator is still on the galactic core. This thing might be useful for dismantling."


    Zhang xiaobai took the usb drive and smiled gently, "You''re still thoughtful. Go get some rest. I''ll take a look at this."


    "Okay." Dongmei nodded and turned to leave.


    "Young master bai, please contact Mr. Dahl. Something happened in the outer space base." Suddenly, the voice of the hell''s guard guarding the huateng sounded from his earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly taken aback and replied, "Okay."


    After adjusting the earpiece, zhang xiaobai said to the earpiece, "Dahl si, I''m zhang xiaobai. What happened?"


    Without knowing what the other party had said, zhang xiao bai''s eyes suddenly widened, and a raging rage appeared in his eyes. He turned around and glared at lu yidra, his eyes unusually cold. He then took a deep breath and growled at his earpiece, "Take care of them, and I will go back immediately! Whoever dares to make a move will be killed without mercy!"

 Chapter 1025 Sakura Was Injured

    Lu ida and the others were stunned, and their hearts skipped a beat. They had an ominous feeling.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others frowned. Just as they were about to speak, zhang xiaobai adjusted his earpiece and all the earth people on the black corona star heard zhang xiaobai''s angry roar, "Everyone, get on the warship and attack the black corona''s outer space base. Our people were attacked. They were surrounded by the people from the outer space base. When they arrived at the outer space base, they killed all the way there. Whoever dares to stop them, kill them!"


    After roaring, zhang xiao bai turned around and ran out.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were shocked and ran out in unison.


    Bang!


    With a loud bang, the door of the speaker''s office was fiercely kicked open, and an hu and the others rushed out.


    Bang!


    Ran to ruidra and others side, an hu kicked ruidra fly, turned around and ran, while running fiercely dropped a sentence, "What happened to the people in outer space base? I''ll kill all of you!"


    Ruedela lay on the ground and shivered violently. Lydia and the others shuddered, then ran out like crazy.


    Whoosh!


    More than twenty warships rose into the air and sped towards the sky.


    As she ran towards the warship, ruidra shouted at the headset, "Everyone, get on the warship and return to the outer space combat base. Remember, don''t fire on the friends of earth civilization. Remember, no matter what happens, don''t fire on the friends of earth civilization!"


    Crazy! She was going crazy!


    A huge victory was originally a very happy thing, but a piece of news from Dahl made everyone nervous. Zhang xiao bai and the others were worried about what happened to ying zi and the others. Lu yidra and the others were nervous and annoyed zhang xiaobai, and the black corona star would be over!


    Outer sky base, command building is heavily surrounded.


    Sakura and the rest of the earthlings who stayed in the outer space combat base were all blocked in the command building.


    There were nearly a million people guarding the command building and more than three million people attacking it.


    Everyone else was here except for the black corona star who had accompanied them in the battle.


    "Larry cox, what do you want to do?" Shodir''s angry voice echoed throughout the landing and takeoff area in front of the command building.


    A cold voice sounded in the crowd, "Shodir, you''ve turned to earth civilization. We don''t want to."


    "Young master bai and the others are here to help us. Can''t you see?" Shodir''s bellows rose again.


    A cold voice sounded again, "So what if I see it? They''re not the people of the black corona, they''ll have to leave sooner or later. Now, take those people downstairs, and they''ll be able to force them to say that the warships and technology will be left behind. Xiao dir, this is the next way out for our black corona star."


    In the command room of the command building, shodir''s face was red with anger.


    Sakura and the others stared coldly at the crowd outside the window.


    They did not trust anyone now, or some of the generals, such as shodir, would have willingly stayed as hostages, afraid that they were all thrown out.


    Dahl wanted to kill and kill these ungrateful bastards, but when he thought of zhang xiao''s arrangement, he had no choice but to issue an order to expel them.


    "Miss sakura, I''m sorry. I didn''t protect you well. You were injured to save me. I..." Dahl looked at sakura guiltily.


    Sakura''s left arm was pierced by a bloody hole. When the attack started, a guard standing next to shodir suddenly burst into a rage and wanted to shoot Dahl. When sakura found out in time, she reached out and pulled Dahl away, but she was shot herself.


    The guard, on the other hand, was blasted to pieces by the angry hell''s guards. At the same time, the hell''s guards who were in charge of protecting the command room felt deeply remorse. Under their noses, young master bai''s woman was injured and attacked. They wished they could punish themselves.


    The hell''s guards in the command room looked at one of them and stared at the leaders of the black corona star, xiao dir, and the others. Except for Dahl, who had scolded them for a long time, no one else attacked them.


    Xiao dil and the others were also stunned. They did not expect such a thing to happen. They did not hold a single trace of resentment towards Dahl''s abuse. They only felt immense guilt and remorse in their hearts. They really did not know how to face zhang xiao bai and the others.


    If the hell''s guards beat them up, they would feel better, but the hell''s guards only limited their movements and did not even touch them, which made them even more frightened.


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you." Sakura''s expression softened a little.


    Nana said viciously as he bandaged the cherry blossom, "If bai yi lets those troublemakers off this time, I won''t bother with him anymore."


    Xiao dir and the others'' expressions changed, and they were deeply worried about the future of the black corona star. They were worried about whether the rest of the black corona star could withstand zhang xiaobai''s anger.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was a roar, and everyone in the command room was stunned. Then, they quickly went to the window and looked outside.


    In the sky, more than twenty shadows were lining up to bombard the surrounding black corona people!


    "Ah!"


    "They''re back!"


    "Help! Ah..."


    Screams and screams were heard one after another. Wherever the warships swept past, they were directly razed to the ground. Large numbers of people disappeared as if they had evaporated.


    "Shodir, hand over those people from earth civilization. Otherwise, our black corona will be over. You are the sinner of the black corona!" That cold voice sounded again, and there was a deep sense of panic in his voice.


    Perhaps it had heard a cold voice calling out to her, the hua teng flew over the command building first, followed by the arrival of the emperor and the emperor, all of them, in a row above the command building.


    From Dahl''s contact, zhang xiaobai learned about the situation in the outer space battle base. When he heard the news that ying zi was injured, zhang xiaobai wished he could kill all the people on the black corona star. However, zhang xiao bai would never let those rebellious people off the hook.


    "Shodir, you only have one chance now. Remember, this is your last chance! Don''t think that I''m a good man and a good woman, it''s not that I can''t live without you black corona stars! Damn it! Bunch of assholes! Rubbish!"

 Chapter 1026 Furious Killing

    Xiao bai''s cold voice rang out from the soldiers'' headsets. The black corona man''s encirclement started to block the carpet bombardment!


    The black corona man, who was surrounded at a safe distance, was left to shodir.


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, all the black corona generals in the command room shivered and everyone looked at xiao dil.


    Shodir''s face turned pale, and he clenched his teeth, grabbed his earpiece and shouted angrily, "Kill! Kill the rebels!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Outside the building, the defending black corona man began to kill.


    "Shodir, you... Kill! Get in there!" A cold voice sounded again.


    In the command room of the hua teng, zhang xiaobai, who had been staring coldly at the battlefield, sensed something. He pulled the screen of the detector closer, took a look at the scene on the big screen, and turned to look at an hu beside him.


    When the black corona star was around, an hu ran out of the parliament building and didn''t look for his own warship, but went straight to the hua teng.


    "Hu zi, you''re going to be crushed by this pile of people!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly.


    "Alright!" An hu responded with a loud voice and ran out of the command room. He took over a void cannon, aimed at the target, and fiercely pulled the trigger.


    The black corona star in front of the command building was crowded together, and the surrounding area was surrounded by warships. They had no place to run at all. An hu fired a cannon and disappeared hundreds of thousands of people.


    The battleship''s encirclement grew smaller and smaller, and nearly a hundred battleships flew into the sky when the rebellious black corona had less than a million people left.


    Fy1, fd1, and fd15 all turned their heads and blocked in front of the fleet of warships in the air. They were fully armed and ready to attack at any time.


    Emperor six to king ten continue to blanket the bombing.


    Ruedela took a look at the scene of the landing and takeoff on the screen, and her heart trembled. She picked up her earpiece and gave an order, "All warships, put away your weapons and put them inside the ship."


    Cut! Click!


    All the weapons on the black corona warships were put into the ship''s body. The black corona men on the warships all looked at the large screens hanging in the center of the various cabins with complicated expressions.


    In all the black corona''s headphone channels, ruydera''s question rang out, "General shodir, what happened?"


    Shodir, in the command room of the command building, glanced out of the window, then at the cherry blossom and said in a low voice, "That b* stard Larry koth led the rebellion and attacked friends of earth civilization. Friends of earth civilization... Sacrificed more than a dozen people. Young master bai''s wife, miss yingzi, was also injured!"


    Lu idra''s heart skipped a beat. He finally understood why zhang xiao was so angry.


    Looking at the black corona star who had been slaughtered in the square, lu idra could not bear it. However, he knew that those people deserved to die. Now, he had to consider how zhang xiao could forgive the rest of the black corona star after zhang xiao''s massacre, or how he could let zhang xiao let the rest of the black corona star off.


    "Soldiers, everyone heard what general shodir said just now. Friends of earth civilization helped us so much, but they were stabbed in the back by the people we left behind. During the great war, none of the friends of earth civilization died, but our people killed more than a dozen of them. Young master bai''s wife, the leader of earth civilization, also suffered You think young master bai is angry, don''t you?"


    The words of ruedra rang in the ears of all the black corona men, "Young master bai and the others saved all of us, not only once, but also helped us take back our star. And this is how we treat them? Is that how we black corona people are assholes with no conscience and no distinction between good and evil? I don''t know what you guys think. I don''t blame young master bai and the others. Instead, I feel sorry for them. I''m really sorry. Young master bai and the others have done so much. All of us who fought together have seen it clearly. Tell me, can we hate them? Did they make a mistake?"


    After a pause, ruedela spoke again, "I don''t know what young master bai will do next, but all I know is that even if young master bai''s anger doesn''t dissipate after the massacre, if he wants to kill me, I''ll hand my head over to young master bai myself. I owe him that. The black corona man owes him that. I... I don''t want you to do anything, but I hope everyone understands that we can''t hate young master bai and the rest because... We don''t have the right to hate them!"


    All the black corona stars fell silent, and everyone fell silent. Especially those who were first captured by zhang xiao, they had witnessed what zhang xiao had done for the black corona star. They were very grateful to zhang xiao bai and all the people who came from earth civilization, even those who had only participated in the recapture of the black corona. The people from the battle of the corona star felt grateful to zhang xiao bai and the others. Even if they saw their compatriots being slaughtered by zhang xiao bai and the others, they could not hate them. They felt that they were not worthy to hate them. They only felt deep guilt and deep remorse!


    At the end of the bombardment, only shodir''s men were left on the takeoff and landing grounds. The others were all gone. There was no blurring of flesh or bones. There was no horrible scene.


    The entire takeoff and landing area had dropped by nearly 100 meters. The command building and the one in front of it had just come out by a hundred meters. Xiao dil''s people were all gathered in the area that was higher in front of the command building. There were no more than one million people, only 500,000 people. The few of them were not destroyed by zhang xiao bai and the others. It was destroyed by the rebel black corona.


    The number of black corona stars dropped drastically. Fortunately, black corona stars were almost all soldiers. There were many female soldiers, but not much less than the number of male soldiers. Otherwise, black corona star would be extinct in a hundred years!


    After taking a look at the landing and take-off area, zhang xiao jumped directly to the roof of the command building along the rope ladder. Xu Zhengyang, ghost, an hu, and others also jumped to the roof of the command building.


    The warships took turns to come over the command building and lowered nearly 6,000 hell guards. The elite soldiers from various countries also joined the hell guards.


    There were only operatives left on the battleship, and none of them were idle.

 Chapter 1027 Heart Tired

    The hua teng hovered on the top of the command building, and all the other warships with the divine dragon were lifted into the air. They flew directly to the periphery of the warships of ruidra and the others and surrounded all the warships of the black corona star. As long as zhang xiaobai gave the order, whether it was the black corona man outside the command building or the black corona man''s warship in the air, Turn them all into ashes!


    Zhang xiaobai quickly ran to the command room of the command building. Without even looking at xiao dir and the other leaders of the black corona star who were being guarded, he stepped over to the side of sakura and grabbed her arm, "How is it?"


    Ying zi smiled and whispered into zhang xiao''s ear, "It''s alright. Just inject the genetic vaccine once."


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai heaved a sigh of relief, then turned to look at a hell''s guard beside Dahl, "Have you counted the dead brothers?"


    The hell''s guard nodded and handed a piece of paper to zhang xiao.


    Zhang xiaobai took the paper with a solemn expression and glanced at it. There were more than ten names written on it, followed by the information of the team he belonged to.


    After a moment of silence, zhang xiaobai turned his head and glanced at the group of battleships that were facing each other in the sky outside the window as he spoke expressionlessly, "Let them land. The north side of the landing site can still be used."


    After that, he turned around and walked out of the command room. Xu Zhengyang and the others did not follow him. They knew what zhang xiaobai was doing.


    Once again, he jumped down from the hua teng. Zhang xiaobai looked at the starting and landing area that had been sunk downstairs with a gloomy expression. He looked up at the sky and whispered to himself, "Brothers, your bones will be frozen on the battleship. When we get home, I will bring you home together!"


    Taking a deep breath, he took a look at the crowd of people who had already gotten off the battleship in the north of the landing field. Luydra and the others were all standing there. Even without the guards of hell guarding them, they were still standing there obediently.


    On the other hand, the people on the warships, such as the emperor one, did not come down. The warships remained suspended, and their weapons were all ready to fire at any time.


    Walking down the roof, zhang xiaobai came to the command room. Ying zi had already found an opportunity to inject the intensifying drug.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    After knocking on the door, zhang xiao bai did not say a word. He turned around and left. Xu Zhengyang and the others came forward to follow him. The hell''s guards followed xiao dir and the others, and they followed him along the way. The hell''s guards followed them all the way. When they walked out of the command building, there were six thousand hell''s guards behind zhang xiao.


    The nearly 500,000 black corona celebrities gathered at the entrance of the command building lowered their heads when they saw zhang xiaobai and the others coming out.


    Zhang xiaobai ignored them and turned around to walk towards lu ida.


    The six thousand people came to ruidra and the others. As soon as they arrived, the hell''s guards all held their guns tightly. With a single command, they would be able to make ruidra and the others disappear immediately.


    Thud!


    Ruidra knelt in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Everyone who got off the black corona was on their knees.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry!" Ruedela said apologetically.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry!" All the black corona men kneeling on the ground began to apologize.


    After a moment of silence, zhang xiaobai''s expressionless face had a complicated expression on it. After a while, zhang xiaobai took out a usb drive, sighed, and said softly, "Ruedela, arrange for someone to investigate the current situation on the black corona star. Pay attention to the condition of the nucleus. I''m tired, and my people are tired. We''re going to rest!"


    After saying that, zhang xiao bai bent over and placed the usb drive in lu ida''s hand before turning around to leave.


    All the people who came to earth went to the residential area behind the command building. More than twenty warships had been hovering over the residential area.


    After that, zhang xiaobai never left the residential area.


    The entire residential area was under the control of the hell''s guards, and not a single fly could fly in.


    For three whole days, zhang xiaobai and the other 9,000 people who came from earth were all in the residential area. They did not bother about anything about the black corona star.


    The sky changed from black to white.


    The sky on this side of the black corona has no sun, but it also has light during the day.


    The white light shone in the room, and it was warm.


    Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and looked at the jade figure in his left and right arms with a smile.


    He lowered his head and kissed the two women on the forehead before gently getting up and putting on his clothes and walking out of the bedroom.


    The moment zhang xiao bai gently closed the bedroom door, the two naked lambs on the bed opened their eyes at the same time and looked at the closed door, their eyes filled with pity.


    They knew that their man was going to be busy again.


    Ever since she had followed this man, this man had been busy and had been bullied by all parties.


    It was the oppression from all sides that made this man grow up to be a man who stood up to the heavens and made this man an existence that no one in his heart could replace.


    Although this man didn''t spend much time with her, he was always in a rush, but when he saw this man, he always had a feeling of peace of mind, a feeling that he had no regrets in this life.


    Now, she could be by his side at any time, and she was already very happy.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled at the same time.


    Cut!


    The door opened and a beautiful woman appeared in front of the door.


    "He went back to work?" The woman opened the door and let the two of them come in.


    Sakura nodded, "En, sister huofeng, let''s move on to the next stage."


    "Why are you doing this?" Rose on the sofa in the room stood up and sighed.


    Nana smiled. Although the two of us have some skills, we''re not even as good as an ordinary shadow player now. Although we can''t help bai, we don''t want to slow him down. At least, we have to have the ability to protect ourselves. We''ve already learned enough about guns. We''ll just have to do this for the time being and have no contact with them. We need to improve a little."


    Huofeng and rose looked at each other and saw the helplessness in their eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After the warm-up exercise ended, there was a sound of hitting in the room. For an entire hour, sakura and Nana had been beaten down many times, but each time, they stood up quickly and rushed to huofeng and rose again.


    Until play exhausted, sakura, Nana two people fell on the sofa, do not want to move.


    Two women were injected with sss gene enhancer by phoenixes and roses.


    Now, the medicine had no effect on them anymore. The injection was to make their injuries better and not be discovered by zhang xiao.

 Chapter 1028 Developing an Outer Space Base

    Command building main conference room.


    When zhang xiao bai left the residential area, he arrived here. As soon as he entered, the conference room was already full of people.


    The main seat was empty, with xu Zhengyang at the left, and the people sitting on the earth and tatar at the right, and ruedela at the right, all of whom were leaders of the black corona star.


    When zhang xiaobai walked into the conference room, everyone stood up and said in unison.


    "Young master bai!"


    Nodding, zhang xiao bai came to the main seat and pressed his hand down.


    Everyone sat down together.


    "Brother xu, how are the damage to the warships and personnel?" Zhang asked xu Zhengyang first.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "Our warships were not destroyed, but the defensive layers were damaged to varying degrees. A few of them crashed into the deck during the savage collision, but the rest were nothing. In the past three days, ruidra and the others dug up a lot of various mineral resources nearby, which could be repaired in a week. Brother."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at lu ida, "What''s your attitude?"


    "Young master bai, we''re willing to follow you. We''ve already talked to all the officers one by one. They''ve also communicated with the soldiers below one by one. Now, everyone on the black corona star is willing to follow you. The black corona civilization is a subsidiary of the earth civilization and will never happen again three days ago. Young master bai, please trust us again. If anything happens three days ago again, I''m willing to forgive myself!" Ruedela said earnestly.


    "Young master bai, please believe us. If something similar happens again, we are willing to sacrifice ourselves!" All the leaders of the black corona star spoke in unison.


    "Cut yourself off? What happened a few days ago is enough for you to cut yourself twice!" Si Dahl pouted and muttered.


    Zhang xiao turned his head to look at Dahl. Dahl sat there obediently and looked at la rusty opposite him. His eyes were still.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai looked at lu ida again, "How are your warships and personnel now?"


    "Young master xie bai." Lu idra thanked them with joy. Zhang xiaobai asked them about the situation and proved that he no longer cared about the past.


    After tidying up her words, lu idra said with a gloomy expression, "We''re black... No, we still have 86 warships affiliated to our civilization, one at the imperial level, three at the command level, fourteen at the war level, 68 at the elite level. The transport ship was damaged in... The counterattack, and two more The staff... There are still 500,000 people."


    Zhang xiao nodded again and turned to look at lu ma, "Director lu ma, how''s the situation of the black corona star?"


    Lu ma explained in detail.


    The more zhang xiao bai listened, the more he frowned.


    The black corona star was severely damaged, especially the nucleus of the star. There was already an energy leak. This wasn''t the usual kind of emissions, but rather, it was missing like a broken balloon.


    The nucleus of the black corona couldn''t be repaired. According to the current situation, the nucleus of the black corona star wouldn''t last for many years.


    The atmosphere of the black corona was also severely damaged, and there was no guarantee that the air on the black corona was pure.


    In this way, no one could live on the black corona anymore!


    "In that case, we can only give up the black corona star!" Zhang xiaobai frowned and looked at lu ida.


    Ruydra nodded slightly, "Young master bai, we''ve already discussed this situation. We can only give up on this planet. All the soldiers know about it and there won''t be any misunderstanding!"


    "The defense system on the outer space combat base is still very perfect, and the atmosphere above the base is also very intact. This place can be used as your residential area for development." Zhang xiaobai said his opinion.


    Ruedela nodded. This was their own opinion.


    The outer sky base was a semicircle, half a circle below, and a plane above.


    The battle base revolved around the black corona star.


    After discussion, everyone came up with a plan to transform the outer space base.


    He dug out the nucleus of the black corona star and used it to transform the warships.


    The outer sky base wasn''t even half the size of huaxia base, and all the defense forces on the black corona star were transferred to the base, which was enough to make the base as solid as gold.


    Then, zhang xiaobai, si Dahl, Carle ya and ruma four people together to make adjustments to the outer sky base defense layer.


    Xu Zhengyang and others began to repair the warships, ruidra with people, the black corona of those warships absolute control has been connected to the huateng, king one, king two three warships.


    Sakura, Nana two women finally found their own capable, with fire phoenix, south china tiger, riadsai, shodir and other people began to build a variety of buildings, the entire space base will be built for human habitation environment.


    The transport ship had not been used in these few battles, but now, she had been so busy that she had to dig for mineral resources, transfer defensive weapons, attack weapons, and other weapons, transfer all kinds of items on the black corona star, use all kinds of resources, and even more dramatically, under the design of sakura and Nana, The two large transport ships were followed by six imperial warships, which specialized in transporting all kinds of environments!


    Yeah, transporting all kinds of environments.


    Cut by an imperial warship and carried by a large transport ship.


    Mountains, canyons, forests, dunes, lakes, all sorts of'' environments'' were designed by sakura and Nana, all of which were constructed from the black corona star.


    The original landing site was filled with a mountain and rebuilt.


    The takeoff and landing site was restored to its scale, and the command building and residential area were all left behind.


    In other places, except for the weapons and other equipment that should be set up to defend the space, they were all flattened and became a variety of environments, including mountains, rivers, valleys and forests.


    Looking down from the sky above the base, there was a large clearing on the west side. It was a takeoff and landing area, followed by a building. It was a work building and residential area. To the east, it was a majestic forest. To the south of the forest was a lake, to the north was a canyon, and to the east, there were various kinds of birds and flowers.


    The outer sky base was blocked by a continuous mountain range, which was like a world in a crystal ball.

 Chapter 1029 A Chance to Return to Earth?

    In the mountains in the center of the outer space base, there were bamboo buildings everywhere, and zhang xiaobai and the others lived here.


    The bamboo tower was next to a waterfall, and several peaks of the mountain that the waterfall was leaning against had been leveled off.


    A year had passed and everyone had turned the outer space base into a living planet.


    During this year, the people on huateng had been transforming and developing, while at the same time, they were also wary of the renewed invasion of the tarkla people. For some reason, the tarkla people had not invaded again.


    After zhang xiaobai''s exploration, the galaxy where the takla people lived was two light-years away from the black corona star.


    Ding!


    Just as zhang xiaobai and the others were developing hua teng xing, the mechanical sound that had not arrived for a long time rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind again.


    System tasks: publish development domain series tasks based on the current situation of the scanning host.


    Series 1: the living population of the general earth huateng star increases by millions of people.


    Mission reward: control of one expansion time for the milky way, and the next opportunity to control expansion will be given in series ii, with three months to control.


    Mission failure: the territory of huateng star will be hit by meteorite rain!


    Mission tip: those who need to stay in the territory voluntarily will not be counted.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was walking beside the waterfall with the sakura and the two girls, stood rooted to the ground. His eyes were empty as he stood there in a daze.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong?" Ying zi looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Slap!


    Nana playfully patted zhang xiaobai on the head and laughed, "Stupid?"


    "We... Have a chance to return to earth!" Zhang xiaobai said in a daze.


    "What?"


    "We have a chance to return to earth!"


    The two girls exclaimed.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others who were resting in the bamboo house all ran out when they heard the noise. An hu shouted as he ran, "What? What are you talking about? What return to earth? Can we go back to earth?"


    Rumble!


    Zhang xiaobai swallowed a mouthful of water and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others with eager eyes. He nodded heavily, "We have a chance to return to earth!"


    "Oh!"


    "That''s great!"


    "Haha... We have a chance to go back!"


    Everyone went crazy, jumping and jumping one by one. An hu immediately picked up zhang xiaobai and spun around crazily, "You can go back! You can go back! Rourou, I can see you now! Zhang xiaobai, I love you so much!"


    Everyone was having a good time. The most rational xu Zhengyang and the wraith were the first to settle down. The two of them looked at each other and xu Zhengyang spoke loudly, "What do you need to do?"


    Everyone fell silent and turned to look at zhang xiaobai who was lifted up by an hu.


    Zhang xiaobai broke free from an hu''s grip and glared at him fiercely. He turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others and said helplessly, "If you need our territory, it means that hua teng xing has a population of millions."


    "This..." Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned.


    An hu was excited, "That''s easy! Go to other civilizations and capture hundreds of thousands of people. Just make up one million yuan."


    "I''m afraid... It''s not that simple, is it?" Xu Zhengyang frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai laughed bitterly, "They must stay here voluntarily."


    "This... Then let the brothers have a wife and give birth to a child, especially the black corona star... Ah, bah! Aren''t the black skinned people of hua teng xing complaining that they''ve lost a lot of people? Let them hurry up and raise the family to two or three." An hu shouted loudly.


    The original black corona star man has now become a chinese, in order to distinguish between the earth and the original black corona star, the original black corona star man himself named black skin man.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at an hu and ignored his nonsense. She smiled and spoke softly, "Looks like it''s time to go find old takoma and the others!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others'' eyes lit up as they thought of this.


    "It seems that the destruction of takla star is going to be advanced!" The ghost said coldly.


    Everyone''s faces changed instantly, and their murderous aura became more and more intense.


    Back then, the earth civilization technology was destroyed by itself, and the takla people were one of the culprits. Now, the takla people had always wanted to invade the earth, and now they had conquered the black people. Therefore, zhang xiaobai and the others all held the attitude of annihilation towards the takla people.


    Originally, they wanted to further develop and attack the tarkla people to bring back the tarcoma and the soya people, but now that they had the news that they could return to earth, no one could wait.


    "Inform ruidra that all the higher-ups have a meeting to discuss and attack takla!" A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others turned around and left.


    Soon, the news of the attack on tara spread throughout the entire planet, and everyone was excited.


    No matter where lu idra and the others were, they were the first to rush to the command building next to the takeoff and landing ground. One by one, they rubbed their hands and looked excited.


    Under zhang xiaobai''s instructions, xu Zhengyang and the others did not have the opportunity to return to earth for the time being. After completing their mission, they would give others a surprise.


    In the main conference room of the command building.


    "I''m going to fight against tara star. That''s great!"


    "Yes! I have long wanted to fuck those grandchildren!"


    "What''s the hurry? Young master bai also wanted us to develop first. At least he had the ability to protect himself first!"


    "Yes! We only have so many warships. If we don''t set up the defense of huateng star first, what if someone invades when the warships go out?"


    "That''s right! But now, even if a super civilization attacked, it would still last for a period of time. It''s time to deal with those b* stards from takla!"


    Everyone in the conference room was in a flurry of discussions.


    Cut!


    The meeting room was opened and zhang xiaobai appeared at the door.


    All of a sudden, the meeting room quieted down and everyone stood up in unison, "Young master bai."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and greeted her as he became the host.


    Everyone looked at zhang xiaobai eagerly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "What''s with the look in their eyes? I''m not a beauty."


    "Haha!"


    Having made a joke, zhang xiaobai turned to xu Zhengyang with a straight face, "Brother xu, how''s the situation on the battleship?"


    Xu Zhengyang reported the current situation of the warship, then zhang xiaobai asked about the development of hua teng xing and the progress of everyone''s strength.

 Chapter 1030 The Real Situation of the Universe Civilization

    There are still two space-class battleships on the current hua teng star, and both are equipped with space jump technology and magnetic levitation ion technology wall.


    All the warships were under zhang xiaobai''s absolute control. The absolute control device was not only on the hua teng, the emperor and the second, but also on ling boli''s side. Moreover, zhang xiao bai had ling boli monitor the status of all the warships at any time, so there was no need to worry about the technology leaking out.


    There were two space-class battleships and two quasi-space-class battleships, but these didn''t change. After all, the materials for modification of space-class battleships were too scarce.


    The number of regal warships increased to 32, and eight more.


    Sixteen command ships, thirteen more.


    Thirty - six battleships, twenty - two more.


    Twenty - five elite warships, that''s what''s going on with battleships.


    The transport ship, the large transport ship transformed into five, the medium transport ship became ten, and the small transport ship also disappeared.


    These battleships also emptied the mineral stars within a light-year radius of huateng, but fortunately, all the battleships, including the transport ships, were equipped with space jump and maglev ion technology walls, and became capable of savage long horned battleships.


    The personal strength of all the soldiers had also been significantly improved, especially the black skinned men. Under the training of the hell''s guards, each of them had more than tripled their strength. Moreover, hua teng xing was now a true soldier of the whole people. Every single one of them was a elite soldier, and the firearms were originally proficient by the black skinned men. In addition, everyone had learned how to operate and operate battleships.


    All the personal weapons were also allocated to everyone. All of them were available, and zhang xiaobai could control all of the weapons, all of which were dumb, and every little captain of the hell''s guards could control all the weapons of the black skinned man within a radius of a kilometer.


    Although lu idra and the others'' attitude and sincerity were already there, with the previous attack and the sacrifice of the dozen brothers, zhang xiaobai did not dare to be careless anymore.


    The development of huateng star can now be described in one sentence: stable, rapid and efficient development!


    After understanding this, zhang xiaobai renamed all the warships.


    The name of the hua teng had not changed, and the fy1 had been changed to cosmos one. All of the imperial warships, including the emperor and the emperor, had become emperors one and thirty-four. The rest were the same.


    "Ruedela, introduce the Ritter civilization." After changing the name of the warship, zhang xiaobai suddenly thought of rital civilization and asked directly.


    "The rital civilization is one of the five super-civilizations, and they..." Ruydera began to explain, and luma and others added.


    After the introduction of ruidra and others, zhang xiaobai and others once again deepened the understanding of all levels of cosmic civilization.


    The five great civilizations can be regarded as the five great masters of this universe.


    No one knew how big the entire cosmic civilization was, and no one knew whether it was only the five great super-civilizations. In any case, there were only these five super civilizations in the records and cognition.


    The five super-civilizations divided the known space of cosmic civilization into five major parts, and the portion of the earth civilization held in those days was also divided.


    The rital civilization is the hegemon of this part of the cosmological civilization in which the star is located, and all of this part of the cosmological civilization is ruled by it.


    The five great civilizations had once stipulated the number of first-class and second-rate civilizations in the universe, so there were only so many powerful civilizations in the universe. Of course, they were only on the surface, and the control of these civilizations was increasingly disregarded by the super-civilization. As long as there was no more powerful civilization, The super civilization no longer cared who destroyed or replaced who.


    The emissary of the rital civilization on the black corona was not someone from rital at all.


    It had been a long time since the real people of rital had come here to take a look. After all, they were too far away from the main star of rital, and the emissary of rital on tara was no longer a rital, according to ruma''s guess.


    As for the control of the affiliated civilization, as long as it didn''t exceed the amount of strength on the surface, it didn''t matter if the super civilization was discovered. As long as it paid a certain price, the super civilization didn''t care. Of course, on the surface, it was completely eradicated.


    Therefore, this also formed a lot of civilization in a certain area is the boss on the surface, and some unknown civilization in their own region is the real boss.


    The region of the star is at the edge of the large area of the star rital, a small region dominated by a civilization called lulak.


    This lulak civilization has always been a free-range policy towards the region, as long as it does not threaten them, you can fight whatever you like, regardless.


    And lulak civilization under the first-class civilization has the takla civilization and the original black corona two first-class civilization.


    When he learned this, zhang xiaobai raised a question. Even in such a corner, there were three first-class civilizations, including the lu lak civilization. How could there be only eighteen first-class civilizations?


    In the end, lu ma''s answer made zhang xiaobai speechless.


    The so-called eighteenth great civilizations are like the kingdoms, which are attached to the super civilization, but they are only the first-class civilization in the remote corners. In every region under the control of the super civilization, these marginal civilizations are not even considered the peripheral ones, and there is no limit to the number of civilizations in the outer regions. As long as super civilization nods, how many warships do you like to build? How many warships do you want to build?


    Eighteen first-class civilization, thirty-six second-rate civilization, this restriction is only limited to the corner civilization!


    This made zhang xiao bai feel that his strength was already in the upper reaches of the cosmic civilization.


    When zhang xiaobai asked how many first-class civilization was in the periphery including the periphery, lu ma, lu yidera, and the others all laughed bitterly, which made zhang xiaobai speechless again, "Young master bai, we, the black skinner, have not been to the outer regions since our ancestor started. We don''t know!"


    In that case, how did the earth civilization come to be a super civilization? This was something that zhang xiaobai did not understand and could not understand for the time being.

 Chapter 1031 Green Planet

    Dozens of warships rose from the takeoff and landing grounds of huateng.


    At the same time, eleven warships rose from the mountains in the center of the star.


    All combat warships on the star were launched, and two large transport ships and two medium-sized transport ships were also launched.


    This time, hua teng was able to use all his strength to fight against takla, leaving less than 200,000 people behind. The only combat warship left behind was a space-class warship.


    Sakura, Nana, phoenixes, roses and other women led 2,000 hell guards to stay, Carle led the first ship of the universe to fly to the platform of the central mountain peak, the black people are led by ruedela stay.


    Compared to the ryder race, zhang xiaobai certainly trusted ruyi dra more. With Carle ya''s battleship, even if the black skinners rebelled again, they would be completely destroyed!


    More than a hundred warships headed straight into outer space. The warships led by the hua teng were divided into two parts. The ship was equipped with 200,000 black skinners, and the two large transport ships were empty. There was no one else but the crew of the three shifts. This was prepared for the old soya star, tacoma, and the others.


    He didn''t inform the old man of tacoma in advance, and zhang bai was afraid that the old man of tacoma wouldn''t be able to help but check out the escape ship because they were worried about him. After all, there was also a group of warships of soya on the escape ship. Although the number of warships wasn''t large, but being able to escape under such circumstances would definitely be of a high rank, but it wasn''t low at all. It was probably not as powerful as zhang xiaobai and the others'' battleships, otherwise, they wouldn''t have to hide because they were afraid of being discovered by the tara people.


    This time, it didn''t matter if they could kill the taquila people or not.


    The two parts of the warship group were separated by a distance according to zhang xiaobai''s instructions to prevent the warship group in front of them from being discovered when they entered the battle.


    As they flew in the sky, zhang xiao bai looked at the illusory star map and frowned slightly.


    After gathering all the star charts together, zhang xiaobai realized that it was an arc. From the angle of view, it was only one millionth of the size of a circle. In other words, it was one millionth of the total, and this one thousandth encompassed the milky way, the huateng star system, which was the galaxy where huateng star was. And the three galaxies of the tara star system.


    How big is the universe?


    Zhang xiaobai thought of a question that all the scientists wanted to ask. This one in ten thousand was just an estimate. Moreover, the entire part of this one in ten thousand was probably just a region where a super civilization was located. Moreover, there were probably more than five super civilizations in the universe. Lu yidera and the others did not know whether or not it meant that there was no such thing. After all, no one knew how big the universe was, and no one knew how many civilizations there were.


    Ding!


    System tip: discovery of alien civilization!


    Zhang xiaobai, who was getting bored by the boring starry sky flight, suddenly heard the system''s hint.


    His eyes lit up as he looked at the message from the system in his mind. The corners of his lips curved slightly as zhang xiaobai grabbed his earpiece and gave the order, "The second echelon is standing by. The first echelon will adjust to 35 degrees to the left, and the distance will be 10 light minutes. After the jump, there will be a life planet ahead. All the warships will be promoted and quietly enter the village. I don''t want to shoot anyone!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s order made everyone on the battleship smile in their hearts. It also made everyone feel refreshed. Flying in the vast sky was really a boring thing.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Twenty warships disappeared in place, and it was already ten minutes away when they reappeared.


    On the big screen, you can already see a green planet far away.


    The huateng and other warships were all lifted up and flew over at high speed.


    When they reached the maximum range, the warships stopped.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the green planet on the big screen and frowned slightly.


    The green planet wasn''t big and was about the same size as huateng, but what puzzled zhang xiaobai was that there was no life fluctuation on the detector at all.


    If it weren''t for the system''s reminder, zhang xiaobai might have thought that it was a small, unmanned planet.


    "Xiao bai, my side shows no signs of life fluctuation!"


    "Me too!"


    "Young master bai, I''m here too..."


    Hearing the reports from the captains of the battleships, zhang xiaobai was even more puzzled.


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiaobai gave the order, "Fly closer."


    The warships came closer again, and this was a million kilometers.


    "Or not?!" Zhang xiaobai frowned again.


    There was still no life wave detected on the detector, as if it was an unmanned planet.


    "Fly closer!" Once again the order was given, the warships flew closer again.


    One second after the green planet''s atmosphere, the detector still didn''t move at all, and zhang bai was interested.


    The system couldn''t possibly make a mistake, and at such a close distance, the ship''s detector still didn''t detect any fluctuations, which only meant that there was something wrong with this green planet.


    "This is..." Zhang xiao was puzzled for a moment before the voice of the system suddenly sounded in his mind.


    Ding!


    System tip: system upgrade due to the host''s exposure to technology not available on the exchange list!


    System prompt: this system upgrade time is 10 minutes!


    System tip: system upgrade...


    Zhang xiao bai''s eyes lit up. Holy shit, this is a good thing!


    "In ten minutes, spread out and circle the planet." Zhang xiaobai issued the exploration order.


    The fleet of warships dispersed and the emperor one and twenty flew in all directions of the planet, but the huateng remained in place.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes shone as he looked at the green planet on the big screen, and a faint smile appeared on his lips.


    If he guessed correctly, the technology that wasn''t on the exchange list should be something that couldn''t be detected by the detector. Increased.


    In any case, the technology on earth no longer needed satellites to carry out signal transmission and other functions. As long as the satellite was missing, the entire earth would not have anything external to expose its fluctuations. Of course, the prerequisite was to master this technology that could deceive the detector.


    Thinking of this, zhang xiao rolled his eyes as if he was determined to win!

 Chapter 1032 Elves?

    Ding!


    When the king one and twenty other warships turned back, the system''s warning sounded simultaneously.


    "Young master bai, I still haven''t found out!"


    "Xiao bai, I didn''t find anything here either!"


    "Young master bai..."


    As he listened to the reports from the captains of the battleships, zhang xiaobai checked the system exchange list.


    The list was divided into two parts. One part was the attack list, and the space jump technology was still the first. The other part was the defense list, while the magnetic levitation ion technology wall was ranked second. The first was something called an invisibility device. The other was something new, but zhang xiaobai was now hidden. The shape device was attracted.


    Cloaking device, can shield all detection, cloaking device complete cover form, can let all wave hide, and pretend to have no wave.


    "Good stuff!" Zhang xiaobai couldn''t help but exclaim.


    Although the introduction was only a short sentence, the information revealed could make any civilization crazy.


    "What good stuff?" An hu asked through his earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai reacted and glanced at the earpiece channel. It was on the top command channel, so he smiled and said, "Gentlemen, there are good things on this planet! In a way, it will be comparable to space jump. If I want to master this technology, I have to have a template. This template is in the atmosphere of this planet, so we have to be robbers!"


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    "Xiao bai, what is it? It''s actually comparable to a space jump?" An hu''s exclamations and gasps came from his earpiece.


    Everyone had experienced the technology of space jump first. This technique could reach any battlefield at any time during a battle, and any technology that was advantageous to the attack location was definitely a battlefield killing weapon. It was comparable to the technology of space jump, and it was shocking to think about it, followed by a strong desire.


    "This technology isn''t used to attack, but to defend. Didn''t everyone detect any fluctuations on this green planet? This green planet isn''t a dead star!" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang was the first to react, "You can block the detection and disguise yourself as a death star?"


    "That''s right, think about it. With this technology, we have the opportunity to learn about earth. Isn''t it safer to disguise the earth?" Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    "That''s great!"


    "This way, the earth will be safer!"


    The captains were all earthlings and had different feelings for earth. There was nothing more important to them than the safety of the earth.


    "Xiao bai, you must master this technique!" Xu Zhengyang said excitedly.


    "Yes! You must master it!"


    Everyone said in unison. Some people wanted to change the technology or snatch it from them, but people like xu Zhengyang who knew the system really understood what zhang xiaobai meant by mastering it.


    "Is that enough? Everyone thought about it again. If our warship also installed this kind of technology, then the result..." Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a wicked smile.


    "Damn it! This..."


    "In this way, our enemy will be blind!"


    "That''s right, only by looking at it with the naked eye can we know that our warship has arrived!"


    "The attack distance of the warship is much greater than the distance that the naked eye can see!"


    "Then the enemy will be inexplicably killed by us!"


    Everyone was excited!


    "Xiao bai, I can''t wait any longer. Let''s go!" An hu screamed in excitement.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled. "They''re all a little promising. We can''t just snatch them away, can we?" That is really a robber, even if we want to be a robber, then we must be a good robber! Tiger, aren''t you in a hurry? Just shoot a quick sweep cannon and hit the atmosphere."


    "A robber of quality? You''re a total pervert, but what''s the use of a quick sweep? This is for bombing the ground and hitting the atmosphere will only cause the atmosphere to start to fluctuate." An hu asked in puzzlement, but he was still puzzled. He still had to carry out the execution. When he finished speaking, the cannonballs had already been fired, and the warships flew back to their original positions.


    "Let them know that we have found them. Let them send someone out to talk about it. This is called a courtesy before a soldier. Do you understand?" Zhang xiaobai lectured an hu in a huff.


    "Tch!" An hu replied indignantly, but he didn''t say anything. He couldn''t do it even if he wanted him to rush in and kill someone. Of course, it would be different if he tried to snatch it again after the negotiation broke down.


    Whoosh!


    The green planet''s atmosphere jolted, and two green monarch-class warships flew out and stopped at the outer edge of the atmosphere.


    Didi!


    The huateng''s communicator sounded.


    Only the huateng was a space-class warship in the entire fleet, so it was obvious where the leader was.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai walked over to the communicator and connected the call without any earphones.


    Beep!


    An image appeared on the screen of the communicator. In the image, there was a sexy and enchanting beauty. Her exquisite facial features and enchanting posture were not inferior to the cherry blossom and the others at all. She exuded an ethereal aura, as if she was not like a normal person in the world. Her sharp ears reminded zhang xiaobai of a species that had appeared on tv before. Clan.


    Elves?!


    "This friend, how did you discover us?" The beautiful woman on the screen asked in confusion.


    Looking at the woman with a slightly tilted head and a puzzled expression, the words'' cute''surfaced in zhang xiao''s mind, "Hello, madam. My name is zhang xiaobai. We wanted to land on this planet. We originally wanted to see if this is a death star. When we found out it was a death star, our companion fired a shot angrily. We were just teasing him, but we didn''t expect you to come out."


    When the woman heard this, she was embarrassed and her face was full of regret.


    "My friend, our planet is very small. Why don''t you go somewhere else?" A look of hope appeared in the woman''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Even a small planet can''t make us stay, right?"


    Isn''t this girl too naive? This excuse was really not something that ordinary brain cells could come up with!


    "Princess, let me negotiate!" An awkward voice sounded beside the woman. Obviously, the owner of the voice did not feel that it was inappropriate for the woman to make an excuse.


    The woman pouted cutely and moved to the side.


    Then, an equally beautiful woman appeared beside the pure woman.

 Chapter 1033 Elf Civilization

    Really? Are they really elves?


    Zhang xiao bai became more and more confused. The beautiful woman had the same ethereal temperament, but she was slightly weaker than the woman, but her beauty was comparable. She also had sharp ears, and her tight-fitting outfit added a heroic presence to her.


    "This friend, may I ask which civilized person are you?" The woman in a strong suit said with a sharp look in her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled. “We are from huateng, and you? � He said. What civilization is it?"


    Her willowy eyebrows creased slightly as she pretended to be puzzled, "Hua teng xing? How come we have not heard of this civilization?"


    "We are a new civilization, replacing the black corona star." Zhang xiaobai told the truth.


    "The black corona?!" The woman in a strong suit cried out in surprise and then looked at zhang xiaobai carefully, "You''re not the black corona star."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled again and nodded, "That''s right, I''m not the black corona star. There''s no such thing as the black corona star. The original black corona star is now called the black skin man."


    "Black skinner?" The strongly-dressed woman was stunned for a moment before she spoke with a wary look on her face, "You invaded the black corona star?"


    Shaking his head, zhang xiaobai remained smiling, "The black corona star invaded us and was overrun by us. This matter is very complicated. I can''t explain it for a while. Miss, you haven''t told me what kind of civilization you are?"


    "We are... Fairy civilization!" She hesitated for a moment and said a civilized name.


    "Really?!" Zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened.


    "Fairies?!" A cry of surprise came from beside her. Dahl ran over and jumped to look at the communicator.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiao patted Dahl on the head and said in a bad tone, "You can''t bring a stool over and jump over!"


    "Oh, oh." Dahl nodded and turned to move the stool.


    "What''s wool?" On the screen, the pure and pure woman looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and said awkwardly, "Wool... It''s quite interesting. The wool in my words just now... Isn''t too shameless."


    "Haha..."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Xiao bai should be a pretty girl when he speaks like that, right?"


    "She''s definitely a beauty. Otherwise, xiao bai wouldn''t be so gentle!"


    An hu, xu Zhengyang, and others laughed in their headsets.


    Zhang xiaobai felt awkward and regretted not turning off the microphone when he switched on the communicator.


    "Xiao bai, did you just say that the fairy tribe?" A ghostly voice sounded from the earpiece, and the laughter stopped instantly.


    Zhang xiao bai said softly, "I''m not sure yet. Si Dahl seems to know her. Wait for him to take a look."


    "Was that person from tatar?" The woman in a strong outfit on the screen stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Surprised, zhang xiao bai stared at the woman in a tight costume, "You know the people of tatar?"


    Since the destruction of earth''s technology, the tatar people had been staying on earth. If it weren''t for the civilization that invaded earth, it was impossible for them to recognize the tatar people. Moreover, the other party didn''t recognize him as an earthling, so how could they recognize him?


    The strongly-dressed woman did not speak and turned to whisper to the pure and pure woman.


    Click!


    Dahl moved the stool over and stood on the stool to look at the screen. When he saw the image on the screen, he couldn''t help but exclaim, "It''s really an elven civilization. It''s really an elven civilization. You didn''t destroy it. Haha, that''s great! You didn''t destroy it!"


    Dahl jumped and jumped on the stool excitedly.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and picked up Dahl si by the collar, "What are you jumping about for? What about elite civilization? What are you so excited about?"


    Dahl didn''t mind zhang xiao holding her, but pointed at the screen and said excitedly, "The fairy civilization, one of the best friends of the people of tatar, is as good as young master bai and you. When we didn''t follow you, our two civilizations were the best. Back then..."


    Si Dahl excitedly told the story of that year.


    Before the tatars followed the humans on earth, they shared a planet with the fairy civilization, and they were in the inner circle of the galactic civilization controlled by the rital civilization.


    However, one day, a powerful and first-class civilization wanted to deprive them of their technology and invade their planet.


    Just as they thought that everything was fine, the powerful and first class civilization was at a loss for words. They were outnumbered, so they had no choice but to abandon the planet and escape. During their escape, they were intercepted, and the tatar people fought to the death to block the pursuit of the soldiers, allowing the fairies to leave first. Later on, After encountering the passing civilization of the earth, the civilization of the earth stepped down from the tatar civilization and, at the request of the tatar civilization, went to look for the fairy civilization, but it was never found.


    Therefore, the tatar civilization thought that the fairy civilization had been destroyed, but they did not expect to see them here again.


    After listening to Dahl''s explanation, zhang xiaobai put him back on the stool and turned to look at the screen of the communicator.


    The two beautiful women on the screen had already shed tears and looked at Dahl with excitement in their eyes.


    Seeing zhang xiaobai, the two women wiped their tears and pretended to be expectant, "This friend..."


    "My name is zhang xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai interrupted her with a smile.


    Dahl quickly added, "It''s young master bai!"


    The woman in a strong suit was stunned for a moment. She glanced at Dahl si and then at zhang xiao bai.


    "Hello, young master bai. My name is Nathalie sha. I''m the head of the princess''s guard. This is princess Gina of our fairy civilization." The woman in the costume introduced herself.


    "Hello, princess Gina. Hello, captain Nathalie sha." Zhang xiaobai greeted him.


    Gina bowed slightly.


    "Young master bai, your hua teng xing civilization is a friend of the tatar civilization. That''s our friend of the fairy civilization. With someone from the tatar civilization following you, it proves that you''re not a bad person. I''d like to invite you to our planet as a guest, don''t you know if young master bai is willing?" Princess Gina sent an invitation.


    Nathalie sha looked at princess Gina hesitantly, then at Dahl on the screen. She hesitated for a moment and did not say anything.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "How about this? I''ll go with a few friends and let the others stay outside."


    Although Dahl said that he was a good friend, it was hard to say that there was no friendship left after so long.


    Gina asked in confusion, "Why don''t we go as a guest together?"

 Chapter 1034 Entering the Green Planet

    Gina''s question made zhang xiao bai not know how to answer it for a while. He couldn''t just say that he couldn''t trust you guys, could he?


    "Princess." Just when she was feeling awkward, it was Nathalie who saved her, "Young master bai has his reasons for doing this. Just follow young master bai''s instructions."


    "Alright." Princess Gina still wanted to ask, but under Nathalie sha''s gaze, she nodded unwillingly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said to the earpiece, "Whose warship are all the friends of tatar?"


    Apart from Dahl and some of the people on the hua teng ship, the other stargazers had no fixed warships. They were designated as technical personnel by zhang bai, and they had to be protected first in battle, and they took turns as guides on all the imperial warships. Low-ranking warships would not allow them to go up. There''s not enough security!


    "I have it here!"


    "And me!"


    "Young master bai, I have one here too!"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded after listening to the report, "Brother xu, the ghost, the strange hunt, as well as the tiger, tang chao, thunder dragon, and overlord who just responded. Eight of our warships have entered the planet and the rest are waiting outside!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone responded.


    "The warships that entered the planet, put their weapons into the ship." Zhang xiaobai ordered again.


    Buzz!


    Click!


    The weapons of the eight warships were brought into the ship.


    This was the sincerity of zhang xiaobai.


    Nathalie sha, who had been on alert all this time, was slightly less alert.


    "Please come with us." Nathalie sha greeted him.


    Two green monarch-class warships led the way, and eight battleships with dragon paintings followed behind and burst into the atmosphere.


    Having entered the atmosphere, zhang xiaobai and the others could not help but sigh as they looked at the scene on the screen.


    Everywhere she looked, she saw green mountains and green water, and it was as beautiful as a fairyland.


    "It''s really the characteristics of the fairy tribe." Zhang xiaobai muttered.


    After flying for a while, a group of more than 100 warships appeared in front of them.


    Zhang xiao bai didn''t care either. Why couldn''t you let him guard himself when you came to his planet?


    However, it was also because those warships did not aim their weapons at zhang xiaobai and the others'' battleships. Otherwise, zhang xiaobai would not have such a good temper. Moreover, even if the weapons were put into the ship, the defense of the battleships and the sharp corners of the battleships were not pretty. Zhang xiaobai was really not afraid that there were only ten monarch-level battleships. The fleet.


    Along with a group of elven civilization warships, the huateng and other warships hanging in the air in a huge takeoff and landing field.


    "Brother xu, the ghost, the hunt, the tiger, tang chao, thunder dragon, the overlord, plus a hundred shadow squadrons, plus all the people from tatar get off the battleship. The rest are on standby on the battleship, and the battleship is suspended in the air, maintaining its combat status!" When zhang xiao bai issued the order, the communicator with princess Gina and the others was connected.


    In the command room of an imperial warship in the fairy civilization, princess Gina was stunned when she heard zhang xiaobai''s words. Just as she was about to head towards the communicator, Nathalie Sarah stopped Gina and ordered through his earpiece, "The eight warships with the dragon motif will not land and will only hover in the air. As long as their weapons are not exposed and there is no sign of movement, don''t restrict them and don''t point their weapons at them. They should be vigilant and not hostile! Let''s land!"


    The warships of the elven civilization landed. Gina and the others came down from the warships and looked at the warships of the hua teng, which were hovering at a height of 100 meters.


    Cut! Cut! Cut!


    The door of the warship, such as the huateng, was opened and the rope was thrown down. Zhang xiaobai and the others descended the rope.


    "Their rope isn''t long enough. There are still more than 30 meters in the air." Gina asked in confusion.


    Nathalie sha frowned slightly, "They might want to jump down at the end of the rope. If that''s the case, their strength will be quite strong!"


    "Impossible?" Gina asked in surprise.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gina exclaimed in surprise, "Ah! Really?!" .


    Zhang xiaobai and the others, who had reached the end of the rope, let go of the rope and jumped down.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    A series of muffled sounds sounded, and zhang xiaobai and the others landed safely.


    Everyone on earth, including the people from tatar, had been injected with sss-level enhancers.


    This time down, there are zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, hunting strange, ann hu, tang chao, thunder dragon, overlord, 100 shadow players and 300 tatar star people.


    More than 400 people came to Gina and the others with neat steps.


    Gina and the others all sensed a frightening aura from zhang xiao bai and the others, especially zhang xiao bai and the other 100 shadow players. The imposing aura that made Gina and the others stagger back several steps.


    Dahl and the other people from tatar looked at the shadow players in surprise. Usually, when they were in contact, they didn''t feel that the shadow players were very strong. Anyway, they felt that they could compete against them. But now, when the shadow players really released their aura, even Dahl and the others felt that they were weak.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai raised her hand and everyone put away their aura, completely turning into ordinary people.


    This huge contrast made Gina and the others feel depressed. This was a sign of absolute prohibition. It also showed that these people''s fighting ability was absolutely strong.


    At this moment, Nathalie sha and the others completely put away their contempt when they saw the number of people landing. Their hearts turned heavy, and the vigilance in their eyes increased again.


    "Young master bai." Princess Gina greeted zhang xiaobai and curled her lips, "You scared me."


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned. They looked at Gina, who was acting coquettishly, and were speechless.


    Nathalie sha and the others felt helpless and embarrassed.


    He smiled slightly. Although he didn''t have much contact with her, zhang xiao understood that she wasn''t faking it. She was really innocent. He bent slightly and chuckled, "Sorry!"


    "It''s alright." Gina looked like a child who had obtained candy. He raised his head slightly and spoke with an air.


    "So cute!" A sigh sounded behind zhang xiao bai.


    Nathalie sha and the others'' expressions changed slightly. Nathalie sha stepped aside and stood in front of Gina.


    Turning to look at an hu, zhang xiao''s face darkened.


    "Xiao bai, this girl..." An hu turned to look at zhang xiao as he spoke. However, when he saw zhang xiao''s expression, he immediately swallowed his words.


    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and gestured to Gina with his five fingers. He looked at an hu with a solemn expression, "This is princess Gina of the fairy civilization."

 Chapter 1035 Unicorn

    An hu''s eyes widened, and he immediately understood that Gina was a fairy civilization, the princess of this planet. His words were a little frivolous, so he turned to look at Gina and bowed, "I''m sorry, princess Gina. I offended you just now."


    Zhang xiao turned to look at princess Gina and smiled apologetically, "Princess Gina, I''m sorry. My brother is a vulgar man. Don''t stoop to his level."


    "It''s okay, I''m really cute!" Gina shook his head and blinked.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    "Young master bai, everyone, please follow me." Nathalie sha greeted and pulled Gina to lead the way.


    Ta-da!


    Zhang xiaobai and others followed behind Gina and his men, but suddenly, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and other eight warship commanders and si Dahl nine people behind the insertion of a team of elf civilization guard.


    The shadow players frowned slightly and were about to make a move when zhang xiao noticed it. He turned around and shook his head, gesturing to the hell''s guards.


    The shadow team members no longer frowned and followed behind expressionlessly.


    A group of people walked through the takeoff and landing area and there was a row of beast carriages by the side of the field.


    "This is... A unicorn?" Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned.


    Dahl whispered, "The people of the fairy civilization are also called the fairies. Like the fairies on our planet, they''re all favored by nature. They have extraordinary affinity with the beasts, and the unicorns are the most spiritual of the beasts. They have a lasting alliance with the fairies. During the battle that year, The spirit clansmen escaped and nearly exterminated their race. Only the beast king and the queen survived along with the other queen of the spirit clan."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded secretly.


    The beast carriages in front of everyone were pulled by two unicorns in the middle, while the others were pulled by some beasts like horses, totaling 15 in total.


    Behind the beast was an energy bus.


    "The beast carriage is a ritual for the fairies to receive honored guests. This is their way of spreading goodwill." Dahl explained why the beast carriage appeared.


    "Young master bai, please get on the unicorn carriage." Nathalie sha gestured to a unicorn behind her.


    Dahl was stunned and then explained in a low voice, "The unicorn is only fit for the elven royal family. It seems that they value young master bai very much, but..."


    She glanced at Gina and the others and whispered to Dahl, "A unicorn is a kind of arrogant beast, and it is the closest to a gentle person. If it is someone with malicious intentions, it cannot approach a unicorn."


    "Is this considered a test?" Zhang xiaobai smiled and glanced at Nathalie sha and the others who were staring at him, "Dahl si, let''s take this unicorn carriage."


    As soon as he finished speaking, zhang xiao bai walked towards the unicorn.


    Since the tatars and the elves were very close allies back then, Dahl should be able to get into the unicorn car. As for himself, zhang xiaobai was not worried about his animal affinity at all. Although he wanted to be a robber in the beginning, he couldn''t turn against the fairies for no reason. It depends.


    Nathalie sha and the other fairies stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai did not walk directly into the car. Instead, he walked around to the front of the unicorn. As he walked, zhang xiaobai spoke, "This is the first time I''ve seen a real unicorn."


    When he came to the front of the unicorn and looked at the eyes of the unicorn, zhang xiaobai smiled slightly, "Are you a handsome man or a beautiful woman?"


    As he spoke, zhang xiao bai reached out and touched the head of the unicorn.


    "Young master bai, unicorns are not allowed to touch their single horns!" Dahl hurriedly reminded her, but it was too late. Zhang xiao bai''s hand had already touched the top of the unicorn''s head, and he conveniently touched the white one corner.


    "It''s quite touching." Zhang xiao patted the head of the unicorn with a smile and said softly, "Can you give me a ride?"


    Hiss!


    The unicorn responded and rubbed its head against zhang xiao.


    This scene shocked Nathalie sha and Dahl.


    Gina asked in disbelief, "My little one has been raised for ten years before he let me touch her one horn. How could he let the unicorn touch his one horn as soon as he came here?"


    Nathalie sha and the leader who greeted her, a male fairy, looked at each other. There was something else in their eyes besides shock.


    "Then I''ll sit on it. Be good and don''t fall me. If you fall on me, I''ll beat you up!" Zhang xiao touched the nose of the unicorn.


    Hiss!


    The unicorn responded again, as if saying'' no''.


    This scene once again surprised Nathalie sha and the others.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai came to the car and turned to look at Gina and the others, "Princess Gina, captain Nathalie sha, please."


    Gina and the others came to their senses and bowed slightly.


    Zhang xiao turned around and got into the unicorn carriage. Dahl was about to go up as well.


    Hiss!


    The unicorn turned around and glared at Dahl.


    Dahl was stunned and stood awkwardly beside her.


    "Be good and let him come up with you." Zhang xiaobai leaned over and patted the unicorn''s butt.


    The unicorn turned its head away from Dahl.


    Dahl tried to get into the unicorn.


    "Young master bai! Aren''t you too awesome?" As soon as she got into the car, Dahl couldn''t help but look at zhang xiao with admiration.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Be good to others, be good to you!"


    For good? You''re here to rob someone, aren''t you?


    Si Dahl cursed in his heart. Of course, he wouldn''t dare to say those words even if he was beaten to death.


    Gina and Nathalie sha suppressed the shock in their hearts and got into a unicorn carriage in front of them. Xu Zhengyang and the others got into a different beast carriage, each accompanied by an elf tribe.


    After the two hundred hell guards boarded the energy bus behind them, they all came down suddenly and stood in rows next to a series of beast carriages, just in time to guard zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang''s cars in the middle.


    The tatars also returned to the side of the beast carriage and stood in two rows outside the hell''s guards.


    Nathalie sha and the others were stunned. They glanced at zhang xiaobai and whispered, "Young master bai, let''s go see the queen and let them rest."


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at Nathalie sha and smiled, "Captain Nathalie sha, is the queen''s location very small?"


    "This..." Nathalie sha hesitated. Her original intention was to separate zhang xiaobai and the others so that she could prepare for the next negotiation. But now, it seemed that it would not be easy to separate them. Once there was a conflict, it would probably collapse before they could even talk about it. This was not something that Nathalie sha wanted to see.


    After pondering for a while, Nathalie sha said with a smile, "The palace of the queen is not small. You can welcome these friends in the side hall next to the reception hall."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly and turned to look at the hell''s guards and the people from tatar, "Everyone heard that. Let''s go and see the queen''s palace together. Get in the car!"


    When the hell''s guard and the tatar people heard that, they turned around and boarded the energy bus. No one spoke.


    Nathalie sha and the others were once again shocked by the strict military style and the discipline of the military.

 Chapter 1036 What Position?

    Along the way, the road was very spacious and there weren''t many cars. Although zhang xiaobai and the others were in the beast carriage, they were able to run at a speed of 60 yards.


    Looking at the scenery along the way, zhang xiaobai took out his phone to take photos while filming, "Take a picture and show it to sakura and the others. Let them design hua teng xing according to this."


    Dahl si smiled in shock, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he was looking forward to it.


    Along the way, Dahl whispered to zhang xiaobai about some of the practices and taboos of the elves recorded on tatar, and zhang xiaobai secretly remembered them in his mind.


    The motorcade drove to a huge manor.


    The walls of the manor were made of trees, not logs, but living trees.


    The motorcade made its way through the trees. Inside was a lush jungle, with a 10-meter-wide road in the middle. It passed several intersections along the road, and the motorcade stopped in front of a huge palace.


    The palace had no name, and the entire palace was completely covered with plants.


    On top of the palace gate was a unicorn woven from branches, which were extended by two tall trees at the entrance of the palace.


    "The miracle of nature!" Zhang xiaobai could not help but sigh.


    Dahl si nodded heavily.


    There were two teams of guards at the entrance of the palace. When they saw Gina, they bent down and bowed. Then, they looked at zhang xiaobai and the others vigilantly, and their vigilance was mixed with novelty.


    "Young master bai, the friend in the energy car needs to change." Nathalie sha turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and shouted, "Change the car."


    The hell''s guards and the tatar people on the energy truck all got out of the car and walked into the palace under the guidance of the elves, while zhang xiaobai and the others went straight into the palace in the beast carriage.


    The hell''s guards and the tatar people entered the palace gate and changed into beast carriages to follow them again. After walking for nearly half an hour, they stopped in front of a large hall. There was a plaque at the entrance of the hall, which read "Hospitality hall."


    If it weren''t for zhang xiao bai''s language proficiency, he really wouldn''t know these words.


    Nathalie sha and the others got out of the car, and zhang xiao bai and the others got out as well.


    "Young master bai, let these friends go to the side hall. Let''s go see the queen." Nathalie sha looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Two elven guard teams stood by, waiting to lead the way.


    "Sure." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Nathalie sha said again, "Then please leave the weapons with young master bai and these friends first."


    The two elven guards stepped forward to collect their weapons.


    The hell''s guards raised their hands to stop him.


    "Captain Nathalie sha, you don''t have to keep your weapons." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    Nathalie sha frowned slightly, "Young master bai, isn''t it good to see the queen with a weapon?"


    "Our energy weapons can be handed over to our people. We need to carry the dagger and their weapons. We need to carry them with us." Zhang xiaobai pointed at the guards of hell and the people of tatar.


    Nathalie sha frowned and looked at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai stared straight into Nathalie sha''s eyes.


    The two of them looked at each other for a while. Nathalie sha saw that zhang xiao had no intention of wavering and nodded slightly, "Alright, young master bai, please hand over the energy weapons to your people."


    The group of elves who were accompanying them were slightly displeased with zhang xiaobai''s tough attitude and frowned slightly.


    Zhang xiao bai didn''t care about this. He left all his weapons behind. He and the others couldn''t get the fish meat on the chopping board. Although he wouldn''t be helpless, it wasn''t like that. We weren''t prisoners, so why would we give all the weapons to you?


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others, including Dahl, took off their guns and handed them to the hell''s guards next to them. Then, zhang xiaobai waved at the hell''s guards and the tatar people and followed them to the side hall.


    Nathalie Sarah gestured at zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others nodded as they walked into the guest hall.


    Entering the main hall, he passed through a long boardwalk. On the way, there were several forks. At the end of one of the forks, zhang xiaobai saw the figures of the hell''s guards.


    When the hell''s guards looked over, zhang xiao bai made a few gestures towards them, and those hell''s guards nodded to show that they understood.


    "What''s young master bai doing?" Nathalie sha saw zhang bai gesturing towards the hell''s guards and frowned.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Tell them to behave themselves and not cause me any trouble."


    Nathalie sha took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and did not say anything else.


    A group of people walked along the trestle road and came to a temple. This was the main hall of the guest hall.


    When they entered the hall, there were already some people sitting in the hall.


    The layout of the palace was similar to that of the ancient chinese court on earth, but the main seat was not that high.


    The main seat was on the three steps, with a chair and a long table. There were two long tables on the left and right of the main seat, which were only one step lower than the main seat. Then, there were two rows of tables opposite each other on the left and right sides of the three steps. On the long table, there were all kinds of fruits and juice drinks.


    In the main seat, there was a beautiful and enchanting woman. The two long tables below her were empty, and the long tables on the left were empty, while on the right was a row of fairies, the first of which was a male fairies, followed by a female, and then a male, one male, one female, and one female, a total of nine people. The last table was empty.


    Nathalie sha raised her hand to signal for the main seat, "This is the queen of our elves."


    "Your majesty!" Zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and bowed slightly.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others cupped their fists and bowed.


    The queen reached out to the empty table on the left, "My friends, please sit down."


    Zhang xiaobai wanted to take a step forward. Dahl took a step forward and looked at the queen seriously, "May I ask, your majesty, whether you want young master bai to sit at the top of the left row or the second honorable sir to take the left seat?"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were stunned as Dahl spoke in a low voice, "The left of the second rank is the position on the left of the two long tables below the queen. Although it is lower than the first rank of the queen, its identity means that it is almost equal to the queen. It is a common acquaintance, but because it is a guest, it is a lower rank. The second rank is a descendant of the queen, or It means a lower status than the queen."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and understood, then he looked up at the queen who was a little surprised. He also wanted to see how the queen would arrange his seat. On the way, Gina and the others already knew that zhang xiaobai was the ruler of the hua teng xing civilization. Zhang xiaobai did not believe that the news had not been spread back. At this moment, zhang xiaobai really wanted to see the woman. How the king arranged the location for him and how the queen treated him and the others could also be seen in the arrangement.

 Chapter 1037 How Much Killing

    In the guest house of the elven queen''s estate.


    Because of Dahl''s question, the entire hall fell into a strange silence.


    All the fairies in the row on the right looked at Dahl with a look of displeasure and surprise. They recognized that Dahl was from tatar, but they did not expect that Dahl would ask such a sensitive question to the queen for the sake of the man called hua teng xing.


    Princess Gina looked at zhang xiaobai and then at the silent queen. She suddenly came to zhang xiaobai''s side and held zhang xiaobai''s hand as she spoke softly, "Young master bai, why don''t you take my seat? The seat on the left is always empty. No one can sit there."


    Princess Gina''s words suddenly made the atmosphere in the hall slightly comical.


    After the queen was stunned for a moment, she looked at zhang xiao with interest and wanted to see how he would answer.


    Nathalie sha was shocked. She was about to pull Gina away when she saw the queen''s gaze. She paused for a moment, then understood what the queen was looking at. She stopped in her tracks and looked up at zhang xiaobai.


    The nine fairies on the right also looked at zhang xiaobai with deep eyes.


    Dahl was also stunned by princess Gina. When she realized what was going on, she turned around and was about to question princess Gina. However, when she saw princess Gina''s clear eyes, she didn''t know what to say.


    Sensing the change in the atmosphere in the palace, zhang xiao bai glanced at the reactions of everyone in the main hall and thought about the meaning of the two seats on the second rank. He immediately understood what the queen and the others were looking at and turned to look at Gina. The clear eyes in his eyes showed that Gina did not realize the hidden meaning behind his words.


    This girl probably just wanted to ease the atmosphere!


    Zhang xiaobai muttered in his heart, but he didn''t just follow Gina''s words.


    Gina had indeed thought of a way to ease the tension when she saw the problem with the seat. In her opinion, both seats were on the steps, so it should be the same. She should just give up her seat. Anyway, she didn''t care where she sat.


    But zina had no idea what those two seats meant.


    Although the second high position was on the same level as the second high position on the left, its status was indeed different. The second high position on the left represented an identity similar to that of the queen, and the second high position on the right was the successor of the queen, the identity of the queen''s successor. If zhang xiao agreed to sit on the second high position, that meant that zhang xiao had lowered the queen''s status. One end.


    He smiled gently at Gina and turned around. Without a trace, he took Gina''s hand away and looked at the queen with a smile, "What does the queen think?"


    The fairy queen chuckled, "Mr. Bai, right? I..."


    "Your majesty, my name is zhang xiao bai." Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes. He did not believe that the queen would not know his name, and his heart was already filled with anger.


    "Impudent!" The male elven tribe, sitting in the ninth seat on the right, got up and shouted, "How dare you interrupt the queen''s words?"


    "Impudent!" Dahl turned around and shouted at the male elves, "How dare you interrupt young master bai''s conversation with the queen?"


    The male fairies were stunned, and all the fairies were stunned. They never thought that Dahl would protect zhang bai so much.


    Zhang xiaobai did not care about the dispute between the two of them. He just stared straight at the fairy queen, his eyes gradually turning cold.


    The queen took a look at Dahl and frowned slightly. The queen knew the relationship between the fairy civilization and the tatar civilization. She believed that Dahl knew that Dahl was so protective of zhang xiaobai that she did not hesitate to go against the fairy race. This made the queen have to reassess zhang xiaobai''s identity.


    She turned to look at zhang xiao and noticed the coldness in zhang xiao''s eyes. The queen''s heart sank. It took her by surprise.


    After a moment of contemplation, she raised her hand to stop the male fairy tribe from speaking to Dahl again. The queen raised her head and looked at zhang xiaobai with confusion in her eyes, "Mr. Zhang, you need a certain identity to sit on the left seat. I only know that Mr. Zhang is from huateng, and his friends from tatar star call you young master bai, but I don''t know anything else. Can Mr. Zhang tell me?"


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to look at Nathalie sha.


    Nathalie sha understood what zhang xiaobai meant and whispered, "It''s just that the news of young master bai has been sent back. We haven''t told you the details yet."


    Turning to look at the queen, Nathalie sha bowed and was about to speak when Dahl took the lead. Young master bai was the ruler of hua teng xing, and his position on hua teng was the same as that of the queen. There are about 100 warships, no ordinary warships, more than 30 imperial warships, and there are also cosmopolitan warships."


    The queen was stunned for a moment, and the fairies''mouths widened in surprise.


    The black corona star was a first-class civilization in this area, and the fairies all knew that the black corona star''s strength was somewhat understood by the fairies, but they did not expect that it would be subdued by someone. According to Dahl, they would be able to subdue around 500,000 people. What about the other black coronas?


    Thinking of this, the fairy queen and the others felt a chill run down their spines.


    "How much killing did you create?" The first fairy on the right looked at zhang xiaobai coldly.


    Just as Dahl was about to explain, zhang xiao bai put his hand on Dahl''s shoulder and patted it, "What would you do if someone wanted to invade and slaughter the fairies?"


    The fairy tribe was stunned and threatened, "I''ll let them all die here and let his civilization pay the price. Let them know that although my fairies love peace, they''re not afraid of war!"


    "Have you ever thought about how much killing you would create if you did this?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The fairies scoffed, "Killing the aggressors is a way of maintaining peace."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and looked at the fairies, "What position do you have to ask me how many killings I have made? The black corona invaded my star twice in succession, each time sent hundreds of warships, why can''t I fight back against the black corona star? Why is it that you elves kill invaders to keep peace, and we kill invaders to kill them? Can you explain this to me, my fairy friend?"

 Chapter 1038 Jina the Poop Stick

    The huge guest hall''s main hall fell silent once again.


    Although zhang xiao bai didn''t say much, the news he revealed made the fairies understand.


    The fairy walker, who was sitting on the right side and interrogating zhang xiaobai, was so enraged that she couldn''t say a word.


    The queen took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and gestured for him to take the left seat, "Please take a seat, Mr. Zhang."


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai cupped his fists and walked to the second master''s seat on the left.


    Xu Zhengyang sat at the top of the left, ghost second, hunting strange third, fourth is si Dahl, then an hu, thunder dragon, hegemon, tang chao at the end.


    The queen looked at Dahl in surprise.


    Nathalie sha reached the tenth seat on the right. Gina sat down on the right seat of the second reverend, glanced at zhang xiaobai and muttered, "Isn''t it just a seat? What''s there to argue about?"


    He smiled at Gina and said softly, "Princess Gina, may you always be the same."


    "What do you mean?" Gina looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion. The queen frowned slightly at zhang xiaobai. The ten elves on the right were nervous and even cold.


    Zhang xiaobai said calmly, "There is a pure land in every heart, the pure land of the fairy civilization. If I''m not mistaken, it should be you. It''s a blessing to you and the entire fairy civilization to keep this pure and happy growth."


    Gina frowned and pouted, not understanding zhang xiao''s words. Zhang xiao shook his head gently, "Don''t worry. It''s good that you don''t understand. If you understand, it''s not beautiful."


    "You people always say something that people can''t understand!" Gina muttered and stopped caring about zhang xiaobai.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai''s gaze towards Gina became more pure.


    The queen took a deep look at zhang xiaobai and turned to look at Dahl, "I don''t know what to call a friend of tatar star."


    "Your majesty, my name is Dahl. Marrs is my grandfather and my father has passed away." Dahl si stood up and said.


    Dahl''s introduction was very meaningful. The host was grandpa, and her father had passed away. This meant that Dahl''s identity was similar to gina''s, but it was not officially clear yet so she did not introduce him as the heir.


    The queen was surprised and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, then at xu Zhengyang and the others. The confusion in her eyes grew even more.


    "Let''s introduce ourselves." Zhang xiaobai saw this and greeted xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Dahl sat down and xu Zhengyang stood up, "Xu Zhengyang, head instructor hua teng, and young master bai''s personal bodyguard can also be regarded as the shield in young master bai''s hands."


    "Ghost, deputy chief instructor hua teng, the knife in young master bai''s hand."


    "Hunting strange, commander hua teng vanguard, the gun in young master bai''s hand."


    "An hu, commander of the emperor class battleship hua teng xing."


    "Thunder dragon, the emperor of soaring star..."


    ...


    Shield, knife, gun, an assault weapon, one for cutting the enemy sharp blade, one for the shield, this is xu Zhengyang, ghost, hunting strange three people to their positioning.


    At the same time, this also made the queen and the others understand how important xu Zhengyang and the others were to zhang xiaobai.


    The queen secretly nodded her head. This way, this seat could be understood.


    "Earlier on, our friend from tatar introduced the strength of hua teng star''s battleship. It''s indeed extraordinary, but although the strength of the battleship is very important, the strength of the battleship can''t be ignored. Since young master bai can win the black corona star, he must have been a powerful soldier and a valiant general. I''m a little curious, but I wonder if young master bai will be able to satisfy me." Curiosity? The seventh male fairy on the right stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Who are you?"


    Who are you? Having defeated the fairies, it could be understood as what your name was, or as who you were. How could I satisfy your curiosity?!


    The queen''s expression changed as she spoke softly, "Ladies and gentlemen, please introduce yourself."


    "The great elder of the elven clan, malhan, is in charge..."


    "The second elder of the fairy clan, su lian, is in charge..."


    "Fairies..."


    After introducing them, zhang xiaobai realized that these ten elders, including Nathalie sha, were the top ten elders of the fairy tribe.


    The four elders of malkhan, su lian, rufus, and ili white yarn assisted the queen in managing the elven race, and sholes, najasali, and qing tang flo were in charge of the deployment and training of the elven warships, Lille sha and nagar lang were in charge of the queen''s escort work, and Nathalie sha was in charge of princess Gina''s escort work.


    "Young master bai, can you satisfy my curiosity now?" Qing tang flo spoke again.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled faintly, "How shall I satisfy you, elder qingtang flo?"


    "I heard that young master bai has brought some people with him. Let''s put the soldiers against the generals. Five generals and five soldiers, and four warship commanders on young master bai''s side, Mr. Garth Dahl, and five soldiers. What do you think?" Qing tang flo said with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes. There was a trap in her words!


    Their five generals were definitely not one of the top ten elders, but they wanted an hu and the others to come out on their own. It was clear that an hu and the others had a lower status than the top ten elders.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and zhang xiao bai''s patience was about to be eroded. This kind of heart-to-heart communication was really not something he liked, but he couldn''t just turn his face against her. After thinking for a while, zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "Elder qingtang flo, if you want Dahl and hu zi to make a move, you have to do it yourself."


    Qing tang flo was stunned, then his face turned cold and stern, "Young master bai, do you think our general is not qualified to fight against your warship commander?"


    "Does elder qingtang flo feel that my brother is not worthy to fight you?" Zhang xiaobai''s face turned cold as well.


    The queen''s eyelids twitched. From zhang xiaobai''s body, she could faintly feel the violent aura coming out of her body.


    "Alright, elder qingtang flo, you can find ten people. Young master bai can also find ten people. It''s just a sparring match. There''s nothing worthy of it." The queen gave a look at qing tang flo and shook her head gently.


    Qing tang flo bowed and turned to walk out of the main hall.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Nathalie sha, "Captain Nathalie sha, could you please tell my brothers who would like to come and play with their friends from the fairy tribe? By the way, we don''t have to call them over. They''re all our technical talents, so we don''t need them to fight in such a rough way."


    Nathalie sha was slightly stunned, then nodded and left.


    "What''s the matter? Why are all the elders acting weird today?" Gina looked at the elders in confusion and muttered in a low voice.


    Although Gina''s voice was not loud, the scene was too quiet. Everyone heard it.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became strange again.

 Chapter 1039 Slap on the Face

    Ta-da!


    The sound of footsteps diluted the atmosphere in the main hall.


    Two groups of people came in, and qing tang flo came in with ten elves and Nathalie sha and ten shadow players.


    With a bow to the queen, qingtang flo and Nathalie sha returned to their seats.


    "Your majesty." Ten elven warriors half-knelt and saluted the queen.


    Ten shadow players cupped their fists and bent over, "Your majesty."


    The contrast between them made the ten elders of the fairy tribe frown.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s spar with each other." The queen mentioned it.


    Qing tang flo looked at zhang xiaobai provocatively, "Young master bai, your fists and legs are blind. If your people are injured, you can''t blame us for not treating them well."


    Zhang xiaobai narrowed his eyes and was about to reply when the tyrant opposite qing tang flo spoke coldly, "You''re right, your fists and legs are blind. If a friend of the fairy tribe is injured, don''t blame us for bullying you."


    The tyrant''s words stunned zhang xiaobai for a moment, and then he realized that he was now on an equal footing with the queen. Qingtang flo was nothing, so why did he bother with him?


    Zhang bai cursed himself and took a sip of the juice in front of him.


    Yeah, it''s good, it''s good.


    Qingtang flo''s expression darkened when she saw that the tyrant had seen through zhang xiaobai''s intention to lower his status. She glanced at zhang xiaobai, who was no longer paying attention to her, and did not want to embarrass herself. She turned to look at the ten fairy warriors, rolled her eyes, and said with a smile, "These ten are considered good among our elves. They''re not too outstanding. Let them compete with the warriors of hua teng xing."


    Tang chao said proudly, "All of our soldiers from hua teng xing are the best!"


    Once again, this made qing tang flo a little embarrassed.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at hegemon and tang chao and suddenly felt that it was better to leave the matter of playing tricks to them. This fruit juice was quite tasty. He could just drink the fruit juice himself.


    "Since that''s the case, young master bai, don''t say that our soldiers aren''t giving you face!" Qingtang flo turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    It was not easy for them to accept the words, so zhang xiao could only do it himself. He put down his glass helplessly and glanced at qing tang luo before turning to look at the ten shadow players led by the blue panther, "You don''t have to save me face, just play."


    "Yes!" Ten shadow players answered in unison.


    Qing tang flo''s expression changed again. Just as she was about to speak, the queen spoke up, "Alright, let''s start off one-on-one."


    Nine of the ten elven warriors pulled behind the ten elders on the right, leaving one person in the room. The two rows of long tables were seven or eight meters apart, and a one-on-one battle was enough.


    Ten shadow players stood there as if they had not heard the queen''s words.


    "I''m just playing." Zhang xiaobai greeted, and only then did the nine of them leave. They arrived behind xu Zhengyang and the others, leaving one person behind.


    This scene once again attracted the displeasure of the ten elders. In their eyes, the queen was much more noble than zhang bai. Those shadow players who did not listen to the queen and listened to zhang bai were disrespectful towards the queen.


    However, they did not think that the queen was the queen of their fairy clan. In the eyes of the shadow players, she was just a beautiful woman, compared to zhang xiaobai? I''m sorry, shadow players don''t even think that.


    There was only one person left on one side, and the two of them fought against each other.


    There was no need for referees, no need for moderators. At this time, there was no need for those things at all. These ten matches were meant to be a sparring match, rather than a display of strength and attitude.


    The members of the shadow tribe cupped their fists and cupped their hands in obeisance.


    "This is the pride of the fairies." Qingtang flo glanced at zhang xiaobai and saw that zhang xiaobai was not looking at her.


    "He wasn''t proud of himself." Before the tyrant could speak, tang chao spoke first.


    The moment tang chao said that, the shadow player''s eyes turned cold and reminded him, "Coming."


    The fairies were still arrogant, and their eyes indicated that the shadow team members would do as they pleased.


    The corners of his mouth curled up into a sneer as the shadow team members felt a surge of anger. It was not that he was being looked down upon, but based on the current situation, young master bai definitely did not receive any good treatment. This was something that the shadow team members couldn''t bear, so they flashed and charged towards the fairies.


    The eyes of the fairies changed. He didn''t expect the shadow players to be so fast. Just as he was about to raise his hand, a huge fist appeared in front of him.


    Bang!


    The elven were sent flying by the shadow and fell directly to the long table in front of qing tang flo, their eyes turning and fainting.


    The queen''s mouth opened wide in surprise, and the faces of the ten elders all changed.


    "Carry it down." Qing tang luo said with an ugly expression.


    Two elven guards carried the unconscious elven tribe down.


    The shadow player cupped his fists at zhang xiao and zhang xiao nodded. The shadow player turned around to leave.


    "Wait a minute, what''s your position in hua teng xing?" Qing tang flo called out to the shadow player.


    The shadow player turned to look at qing tang flo and said calmly, "Li gang, little captain of the seven squadrons and four squadrons of the shadow three squadron. He is now the weapon charging operator of the imperial warship no. 15."


    After saying that, li gang turned around and walked behind tang chao.


    Qing tang flo and the others were stunned for a moment.


    The position of the warship from top to bottom is the chief commander, flight commander, weapon attack commander, detector observer, flight operator, weapon attack operator, weapon charge operator, etc.


    A weapons charge operator is not even a front line on a battleship, but a logistics officer.


    The ten elven warriors, carefully chosen by qing tang flo, had been knocked unconscious by one of the orderlies, and their faces hurt.


    "On my warship, I didn''t even have a chance to shoot the cannonballs when I was fighting." Tang chao added a knife to qingtang flo.


    He would not tell qing tang flo that the position of all the non-chite warships on huateng was not fixed.


    Qing tang flo''s face was red and hot, and she turned to the next member of the elven tribe and winked at them. The elven tribe nodded and walked to the middle of the two rows of long tables with a serious expression.


    A shadow player followed suit.


    "The leader of the second and third squadron of the elven guards, rother." The elves saluted and introduced themselves.


    The shadow player cupped his fists and cupped his hands, "Luotian, shadow two, one squadron, three squadrons, and three squadrons, are now weapons maintenance personnel of the imperial warship no. 10."


    Another orderly!

 Chapter 1040 Dao Mings Intention

    Qing tang flo turned to look at Nathalie sha. These people were brought by Nathalie sha.


    Nathalie sha said in a low voice, "When I went over there, I told you that the palace lord needed ten people to spar with each other. They were the nearest table to me and they immediately rushed over."


    "The nearest table? It wasn''t arranged?" Qing tang luo asked in surprise.


    Nathalie sha shook her head, "No."


    Qing tang flo looked at zhang xiaobai, who was eating fruits, with a complicated expression on her face. There was an indescribable meaning in her eyes.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After saluting, the two sides immediately launched a fight. This time, the fairies had no intention of underestimating their enemies, but they still lost after three moves and were kicked by Luotian to the front of the long table at the celebration hall, flo.


    "Sorry, it''s not personal!" Luotian apologized to the fairies that he had kicked, cupped his fists in front of zhang xiaobai, and turned around to leave.


    Qing tang flo''s face darkened.


    Just as she was about to speak, princess Gina saw that qingtang flo was not looking well and hurriedly consoled her, "Don''t take it to heart, elder flo. Victory and defeat are common in the army."


    This cut almost made zhang xiao bai burst out laughing.


    Qing tang flo''s face darkened even more, but when she saw Gina''s comforting eyes, she could not say anything and almost felt an internal injury.


    Nathalie sha hurriedly winked at Gina. Gina looked at Nathalie sha confusedly, confused.


    The queen looked at her daughter and felt helpless. She could not help but wonder if it was wrong to protect her pure heart from being polluted.


    Looking at the innocent Gina, zhang xiaobai smiled and said to the shadow player who had not yet appeared on the stage, "Almost."


    The shadow players bent over and nodded.


    In a fight, or three strokes down, but did not throw people to the qingtang flo.


    After ten consecutive rounds, they were all defeated in three moves. The faces of the fairies were full of embarrassment. Only Gina looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise, "Young master bai, your people are so powerful! How did they train?"


    The fairies, including the queen, turned to look at zhang xiao. They also wanted to know this question, but they wanted to learn it.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "There wasn''t a single voice on my own planet before. All the places were under fire. They came over during the war."


    "Why are there so many wars? Can''t we not fight?" Gina tilted his head and asked in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep breath and his face was a little unsightly, "Human heart, human nature! Many people are not satisfied with their own situation, not satisfied with their own status, always want to get more, but they always like to gain without effort or force to suppress, so that we have to resist, have to dip both hands But with the invasion of the black corona star, that''s why we came out and fought, and we don''t want to fight, but we have to fight!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai turned to look at Gina, "Princess Gina, you will not understand. You will not understand the helplessness in our hearts, and you will not understand the hatred in our hearts! Our ancestors were destroyed, the whole civilization was destroyed, and when I learned about that history, I swore that I would never let our civilization be destroyed again, and whoever wants to destroy our civilization, I will destroy them first! This time, I came out to seek revenge and destroy the enemies who wanted to destroy our civilization one by one, so that the people on my own planet can continue to live a stable life!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up with a burning sense of war, "I want all civilizations to know that we do not like war, not because we fear it! We don''t want to fight, but that doesn''t mean we don''t fight! We are not afraid of war! Not afraid of war! Dare to fight! Dare to die! If the invasion continues, then we will fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    "Fight to the death!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others stood up in unison and shouted at the same time as the blue panther and the others behind them!


    At that moment, the fairies realized that they had misunderstood zhang bai and the others.


    Qing tang luo stood up and bowed to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I apologize for my rudeness earlier!"


    Zhang xiao bai stood up and cupped his hands towards qing tang luo, "Elder qingtang flo, you don''t need to apologize. Our purpose here is not pure. You should be targeting us. To be honest, I once thought of taking down your fairy civilization. It was Dahl who said that you were friends of the people of tatar, so I temporarily put this idea out of my mind."


    The fairies were stunned as they stared at zhang xiaobai.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others sat down while zhang xiaobai sat down and turned to look at the queen, "Your majesty, we''re here for the purpose of invisibility device technology. I hope your majesty is willing to give it to us. I''m willing to use magnetic levitation technology in exchange for wall technology."


    As soon as zhang xiaobai said that, the faces of all the fairies, including Gina, changed drastically.


    "Are you here for stealth technology?" The queen stared seriously into zhang bai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Yes."


    "Young master bai, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Nathalie sha said harshly.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Nathalie sha and frowned slightly, "Too much? Nathalie sha, if I go too far, I will snatch it from you directly. I followed you here to exchange it with you in good faith."


    "What is the technology wall for maglev ions? We''ve never heard of it before. You''re a technology that we''ve never even heard of to exchange for our highest technology, yet you can''t say it''s too much?" Nathalie sha drank again.


    "No... I''ve heard of it?" Zhang xiaobai was a little confused.


    Dahl si stood up and said, "Your majesty, the magnetic levitation ion technology wall is..."


    "No matter what it is, we will not exchange it. Please leave immediately." Marlham said angrily.


    "Dahl si, because you''re from tatar, we only asked you to come to our planet because we treated you as a friend. I didn''t expect you to be interested in our stealth technology. Back when our two civilizations depended on each other, our ancestors jointly developed the technology of cloaking devices and asked your ancestors about it. Your ancestors said this technique was too important. Let''s keep it safe and not tell anyone."


    After a pause, the queen''s expression darkened, "After the great war broke out, we were displaced without actually using this technology. Are you asking for it for your ancestors? If it is, I will give it to you!"

 Chapter 1041 Moral Kidnapping

    "Queen!"


    "The queen can''t!"


    "Queen, if we give them our fairy civilization, there will be no security!"


    "Queen, you can''t give it to me!"


    The ten elders tried to dissuade him.


    The queen raised her hand to stop the ten elders and spoke in a low voice, "The technology of the stealth device was not developed by us. It was developed by the star master of tatar and the queen of our ancestors. However, before the two of them could carry out their research, the war broke out. It was tatar And the safety of our ancestral queen at the cost of her life, both emotionally and invisibly, has been shared by the tatar people."


    With a sigh, the queen looked up at Dahl, "This history has been passed down by word of mouth when every queen ascended the throne. It is for the return of a friend of tatar planet one day, to show the highest respect of our fairies and show our friendship forever!"


    The ten elders fell silent. They did not know about the past, but now that they knew, everyone did not know what to do!


    Dahl was stunned for a moment and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. The queen''s sudden words made him feel a little embarrassed to ask for it.


    "No one can replace the ancestors of the tatar people. No one can desecrate the friendship between the tatar people and the elves. Dahl can''t do it, and I can''t do it, queen. If you''ve just said these words, perhaps I''ll let Dahl get the technology. But you chose this time. Speaking in such a manner, I have to say that you are a queen of wisdom and beauty, and we are leaving!" Zhang xiaobai''s eyes were burning as he looked at the queen with admiration and a hint of ridicule.


    The queen''s face turned red and she opened her mouth but did not say anything.


    The plan to attack the heart was to take out the generous and selfless words of the ancestors of the tatar star race that year, which embarrassed Dahl and made zhang xiao feel that it was all disrespectful towards the death of the ancestor of the tatar star race. The queen was retreating to advance. This was devastating!


    If zhang xiaobai insisted on this technology, it would probably cause dissatisfaction among the tatars. After all, this technology was something that the ancestors of the tatars had to protect and hand over to the elves!


    "Let''s go!" Zhang xiaobai stood up and walked down the stairs with a livid face.


    Total defeat!


    Regardless of the battle ahead, this time, zhang xiaobai was completely defeated!


    However, he was not defeated by the fairies, not by the queen of the fairies, but by himself, by his own conscience, and by himself, he was not as shameless as the queen!


    Xu Zhengyang and the others stood up and were about to leave when Dahl came to zhang xiao''s side. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him, "There''s no need to say anything. I don''t care about you, and I can''t blame your ancestors. It''s just that my heart isn''t strong enough. If we don''t come here and call directly, maybe there won''t be so much trouble."


    "What does young master bai mean by that?" The fifth elder, xiao si, stood up while a group of elven guards surrounded zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Blue panther and the other ten people''s faces turned cold as they quickly stepped forward to stop zhang xiaobai and the others and confront the elven guards.


    "What? Do you want to keep us? Zhang xiao bai said coldly and glanced at xiao si before turning to look at the fairy queen." In this way, I don''t have to be unhappy anymore!"


    The queen looked at zhang xiaobai and the others expressionlessly with a slight struggle in her eyes. Remind myself.


    Don''t mess with them. If you mess with them, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life.


    The thought of leaving them behind made her heart throb even more strongly, causing the queen to hesitate.


    Sigh!


    With a sigh, the queen leaned back in her chair and waved her hand, "Let them go."


    "Queen!" The ten elders stood up and spoke, their faces filled with anxiety.


    The queen shook her head and said in a low voice, "Let them go!"


    The top ten elders glared at zhang xiao bai and the others at the same time. Xiao si waved his hand and the guards surrounding zhang xiao bai and the others moved away.


    "Queen, you have made a wise choice. If you insist on keeping us here, you will find that this palace will become a battlefield!" Zhang xiaobai looked at the queen indifferently and raised his hand to shout at the watch on his wrist, "Come here."


    Bang!


    Crack!


    "You guys..."


    Ta-da!


    There was a commotion outside, followed by a series of hurried footsteps. About 300 people rushed in from the entrance of the main hall and surrounded the queen and the rest.


    Lan bao and the others caught the weapons thrown by their companions and handed them the weapons from zhang xiaobai and the others before joining the guard.


    Looking at the hundreds of hell''s guards and two hundred tatars who had rushed in in in a blink of an eye, the faces of the elven clans all changed. The queen finally understood where that palpitating feeling came from, having such a group of powerful soldiers who treated the palace guards as if they were nothing, he really didn''t have to worry about it. If there was anything wrong with this young master bai, His intentions were now under his control.


    The face of the fairy guards who had followed the hell''s guards into the palace was burning hot. In his palace, a group of armed men surrounded the queen, the princess, and the ten elders.


    "What are you doing? Why did he suddenly start shooting?" Gina''s still out there.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Gina and smiled gently, "Princess Gina, it''s nothing. I was just joking."


    "Young master bai, this joke of yours is not funny. It''s really scary." Gina pouted and glared at zhang xiaobai.


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pulled the hell''s guards and tatar people who surrounded the queen and the others to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    Ta-da!


    A series of hurried footsteps sounded, and a member of the elven guard ran into the main hall. When he saw the situation in the hall, he was stunned for a moment before kneeling on one knee towards the queen, "Your highness, their warships flew over the palace. News came from the landing area that our warships couldn''t stop them."


    The queen and the others'' expressions changed once again, and their gazes towards zhang xiaobai and the others were filled with disbelief.


    "I''ve told you before, the queen''s choice is a wise move. Regardless of the warships on the planet, our power here is enough to turn the fairy civilization upside down!" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the queen with a sincere look in his eyes." My queen, your fairy civilization has been hiding here. It''s not the right choice. I''ve seen your warship''s power, but your defense is only an invisible device. Once someone accidentally intrudes and you don''t destroy it in the first place, your fairy civilization will be destroyed!" That''s all, goodbye!"

 Chapter 1042 Trouble with the Elf Civilization

    Didi!


    Just as zhang xiao bai was about to leave, the watch communicator rang.


    Zhang xiaobai stopped in his tracks and turned to look at the queen, "Do you mind if I contact you here?"


    "I don''t mind." The queen said with a stiff face.


    Zhang xiaobai connected the communicator, "South china tiger, what''s wrong?"


    The commander of the second echelon was the south china tiger. There was no accident. The south china tiger would not contact zhang xiaobai.


    "Young master bai, we found out that the one who escaped is unidentified. The one behind us is the takla starship, a total of more than ten ships." South china tiger reports.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Save them! Kill all those bastards from tara!"


    "Yes!" South china tiger responded and sent a video over, "Young master bai, this is the image of the battleship that escaped."


    After receiving the video, a green warship appeared on the watch screen. The hull of the warship was painted with unicorns.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he raised his wrist and showed it to the queen, "Is this your warship?"


    "Let me see." Gina ran down the steps.


    "Princess Gina!"


    "Princess!"


    The top ten elders wanted to stop them, but under the cold gazes of the hell''s guards, they stood rooted to the ground and did not dare to move. They could only helplessly watch Gina run to zhang xiao''s side.


    "This is ruth''s ship! Young master bai, where is she? This guy is going out again without me!" Gina said unhappily.


    Elder mohan''s expression changed and he exclaimed, "Ruth?!"


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at the communicator connected to the south china tiger, "South china tiger, I know who that green warship is. After saving them, don''t ask anything. Don''t worry about anything. Just let them leave by themselves."


    "Yes! They have been rescued, and I will let them go immediately. South china tiger responded.


    "Thank you, lulus is my daughter." Elder mohan bowed and thanked zhang xiaobai.


    Looking at ma er han, zhang xiao did not say anything and walked out of the palace hall.


    When they arrived outside the hall, the warships, such as the hua teng, were right above the main hall. Their weapons were fully charged and aimed at the nearly 100 warships that surrounded them.


    Nathalie sha followed zhang xiaobai and the others out. She took a look at the sky and gestured at the hundreds of green warships in the sky.


    In a moment, hundreds of warships made way.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not say anything to Nathalie sha and the others. They boarded the warship through the ropes and sped towards outer space.


    When zhang xiaobai and the others got on the battleship, the queen came out as well, "He''s right. We shouldn''t be hiding here forever."


    "My queen, we''re not strong enough. Once we''re discovered..." Malham said in a low voice. He stopped mid-sentence and didn''t need to say anything else.


    The fairy queen looked in the direction where the battleship hua teng and the others had left and whispered, "I wonder if I should give them the technology."


    "Queen, you can''t give it to me!" Xiao si said anxiously.


    The fairy queen turned to look at sholes, "Do you know what technology the magnetic levitation ion technology wall is?"


    Xiao si was stunned and shook his head.


    The fairy queen whispered. The magnetic levitation ion technology wall is called the strongest defense system in the universe. That''s a win-win situation."


    Marlham and the others were stunned, and scholes blurted out, "Then why didn''t the queen exchange?"


    The queen looked at xiao si and didn''t say anything. Xiao si was stunned and immediately reacted, his face turning red.


    Why not trade? Wasn''t it because all the top ten elders, including himself, strongly opposed it?


    Malhan and the others also lowered their heads. They had an idea in their minds that they might have done something very stupid.


    "Elder mohan, contact lulus and ask her to come back and ask what happened." The queen looked at malham.


    "Yes." Marlham answered in a low voice and turned to leave quickly.


    After a while, a green warship flew into the planet of elven civilization.


    When the ship landed, the commander from above went straight to the queen''s palace.


    The commander came to the palace of the queen, where the queen and the ten elders were already waiting.


    "Your majesty, the top ten elders." The commander saluted.


    "Ruth, don''t be so polite. Tell me what happened?" The queen asked questions.


    Ruth said with a frown, "Your majesty, please."


    Her words made the queen and the others shudder.


    "When I was looking for the mineral planet outside, I met the fleet of starships from takla. They were searching for a planet and a planet. I suspect that they already know about us, and they should have known about it very early. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to find us here." Ruth''s eyes were filled with worry.


    The queen and the others'' faces changed drastically.


    "Lulus, are you sure they''re searching for a planet and a planet? Even the death star won''t let go?" Marlham said anxiously.


    Lulus nodded, "That''s right. I followed one of their search teams and saw that they didn''t even let go of the death star. Later on, I was discovered that it was a group of warships with magical dragons painted on them that saved me. When I contacted them, I saw the figure of the star man on their warship."


    "We know the group of warships that saved you. When they saved you, their leader was on our planet." Marhan said with a complicated expression.


    "Is it really tatar? They showed up? Great! Ruth said excitedly.


    In lulus''s mind, the only people who could be invited to the planet were the people of tatar.


    The queen and the others looked at each other and fell silent.


    Feeling a little strange, ruth turned to look at Nathalie sha, who had the best relationship with her.


    Nathalie sha said in a low voice, "Are we in a stalemate?"


    "Why?" Ruth looked at Nathalie sha in confusion.


    Nathalie sha opened her mouth but did not say anything.


    "It''s our fault. We''re selfish!" The queen answered softly.


    Ruth blinked and stopped asking questions. She was afraid that she would embarrass the queen if she continued to ask.


    "Everyone, organize the people to live on the battlefield. Once the war is ignited, move immediately. We have no ability to fight against the takla people. I... Regret it!" The queen let out a long sigh.


    Everyone except lulus knew that if they had the magnetic levitation technology wall with the title'' the strongest defense system in the universe'', they wouldn''t have to give up the planet.


    "Scholes, install the explosive device on the star core. Once we evacuate, detonate the star core immediately. We can''t leave the stealth device technology to the takla people." The queen thought for a moment and gave the order in a somber and determined manner.


    "Yes." Sholes replied with a heavy voice.

 Chapter 1043 Surprise Robbery Escape

    After leaving the elven civilization, zhang xiaobai and the others went straight to the tarra star.


    "Xiao bai, have you given up on the stealth technology?" Xu Zhengyang''s voice sounded through the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a while before he spoke softly, "Let''s talk about it again. I really can''t open my mouth when the fairy queen says that."


    An hu''s low voice was heard after a while, "Damn it, that old woman can really talk."


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai no longer cared about the voice in his earpiece. He looked at the starry sky map in front of him and his eyes slowly turned sharp.


    Tarkra, you were in the war, and now you''re in the invasion, and now I''m coming!


    Ding!


    System tip: 30 degrees to the left, please be ready.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he stepped in front of the main detector, adjusted his direction, and jumped the detector to its maximum.


    "The warship group will adjust its direction. The target is 30 degrees ahead on the left." After giving the order, zhang xiaobai stared at the detector.


    Dahl glanced at zhang xiaobai and his eyes lit up. Ever since he came out from earth with zhang xiaobai, zhang xiaobai often changed his direction while marching on the battleship. Every time he changed his direction, he would always meet other civilized warships after a period of time. Dahl was used to it. He had no other ideas but knew that there was another fight. The flight in the void was really boring!


    Didi!


    After flying for a while, the detector sounded an alarm and the hell''s guard''s report sounded at the same time, "Report, we''ve spotted the fleet of warships 10 seconds ahead."


    Zhang xiao adjusted the detector and then walked to the big screen.


    With just one glance, zhang xiao bai exclaimed, "The'' escape''!"


    Zhang xiao grabbed his earpiece and said anxiously, "All warships, full speed forward, weapons charged, save the destroyer, the largest warship, is the old tarcoma them! South china tiger, come over immediately!"


    After giving the order, zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at the big screen. He found that the'' escape'' had a tendency to change its course and bypass him and the others, so he hurriedly ran to the communicator to connect the'' escape''message.


    "Du... Du... Young master bai, we''re being chased. We''re surrounded. We''re running out of space jumps and we can''t escape. We''ll smash the communicator. Please help us take revenge if you have the chance. We..." The moment the communicator connected, a sorrowful expression appeared on the screen.


    Zhang xiaobai was speechless for a while, and he hurriedly interrupted his words, "We''re right in front of you. Don''t change the course. Come straight over and we''ll take care of you."


    "Straight ahead?" Gnaw stunned for a moment, then turned to take a look at their detector and said in surprise, "Are those twenty warships you?"


    Soon after, gnawed the sky to say eagerly, "Hurry up and leave. There are nearly a hundred warships chasing behind us. It''s useless for you to come. There are more than a dozen warships on the avoidance ship. We''ll hold them off. Hurry up and leave!"


    Gnaw gnaw had no intention of escaping now. He only wanted to drag the soldiers behind him and let zhang xiao bai and the others leave quickly. He did not care to ask why zhang xiao bai and the others were here.


    Zhang xiaobai said with a warm heart, "Why are we leaving? We''re here!"


    After saying that, zhang xiaobai turned off the communicator and shouted at the headset, "All warships will fire directly at maximum attack distance and receive the fire avoidance ship!"


    "Yes!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others answered.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Reaching the maximum range of attack, the huateng opened fire first, followed closely by the emperor no. 1 and no. 2.


    Twenty-one warships fired with all their might, and the soldiers behind the destroyer were at a standstill. The warships in front of them were destroyed!


    "Attack the fire escape!" Command from the pursuit ship commander!


    Whoosh!


    Boom!


    The fleeing ship was shot in the stern and damaged.


    The defense layer of the destroyer had already been worn out. The pursuers wanted to capture the destroyer alive so they did not destroy it. Any warship on the destroyer was the target of the destroyer''s destruction. Therefore, there were more than a dozen warships on the huge destroyer, but none of them dared to take off.


    "Charge!"


    Zhang xiaobai shouted when he saw that the escape ship had been shot.


    Twenty warships are advancing at full speed.


    "Destroy the escape ship!" The commander of the pursuer issued a stern order.


    Whoosh!


    A string of shells shot from the pursuer''s warship.


    Shelter command.


    Looking at the onscreen attack from putian, tacoma and needsky looked at each other, and the father and son smiled.


    Tacoma reached out and pressed on a red button. Although the energy is exhausted, the technology template is still there!


    Close your eyes. Tacoma''s just about to press it.


    Slap!


    When her wrist was caught, takoma suddenly opened her eyes and stared fixedly at gordonsky, "What are you doing?"


    "Father, father, young master bai." Instead of looking at tacoma, he stared at the big screen with his eyes wide open.


    Tacoma quickly looked up.


    The cannonballs that had originally attacked the ship were all intercepted. Twenty-one warships suddenly appeared behind the ship and lined up to block all the attacks.


    This time, the space jump was the one that zhang xiao bai and the others were most unsure of. Fortunately, it succeeded!


    "Brother xu, take the emperor 1 to 10 to escort the escape ship to meet the south china tiger and the others. Emperor 11 to 20, kill me!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and directly directed the huateng to rush into the group of warships that were chasing after them.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    In the blink of an eye, the huateng triggered hundreds of attacks and nearly ten enemy warships were destroyed.


    Whoosh!


    Ten regal warships stormed into enemy warships, and the great scuffle began.


    Whoosh!


    Ten warships came to the two sides of the ship to protect the ship!


    "Young master bai! Young master bai!"


    The sound of tacoma''s urgent voice sounded in the communication of the huateng.


    Zhang xiaobai stepped in front of the communicator and smiled, "Elder takoma, you guys leave first. Leave these bastards to us."


    "Young master bai, you can''t take the risk! It''s not worth it!" Takoma''s tears are about to come out.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head, "Takoma is old and doesn''t take risks. Just watch from there."


    After leaving the communicator, zhang xiaobai continued to take over the command.


    On the escape ship, tacoma''s eyes were wet and she turned around to shout angrily, "Gnaw!"


    "Father!" Gnat the sky answers loudly.


    "Get on the battleship and kill the enemy with young master bai!" Tacoma roared.


    "Yes!"


    After a bow, husky walked out of the command room.


    Whoosh!


    On the destroyer, more than a dozen warships rose into the air and charged towards the battle group behind them.


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment and quickly gave the order, "Ghost, take the emperor six to the tenth. Don''t let the friend of sawyer star lose too much."


    "Yes."


    The wraith take orders.


    Six warships turned around and left.

 Chapter 1044 Surprise Attack on Takla Star

    Whoosh!


    A large fleet of warships suddenly appeared in front of them.


    "South china tiger, get someone to protect the destroyer, the imperial warship, and charge!" Xu Zhengyang gave the order and turned the ship around and rushed back.


    On the dodger.


    Tacoma was always shocked by the sudden appearance of warships, and then his heart was overjoyed.


    He recognized that the sudden appearance of this group of warships was based on space jump technology. When he saw the size of the fleet, he thought about the level of zhang xiaobai and the others, and suddenly felt like he was dreaming!


    Whoosh!


    Dozens of warships came to the rescue ship to protect the ship, and the rest of the warships were all thinking about the rear battle group.


    Old man takema didn''t leave as well. The tribulation shelter stopped and turned around to look at the void in the battle.


    "Yes! Yeah! Young master bai and the others... Sure!" The old tears of takoma stayed, "Rise! The rise of civilization on earth! It''s rising!"


    After a huge battle, under the bombardment of zhang xiao bai and the others, all the pursuers were destroyed.


    Escape? It doesn''t exist!


    In front of the hua teng star warships with space jump technology, if they could still run, then zhang xiaobai and the others would find a piece of tofu to kill.


    After the battle ended, zhang xiaobai followed the train and arrived at the tribulation shelter.


    "Young master bai!"


    Old takoma personally led his people to greet him at the entrance of the railway passageway.


    "Old takoma, we finally meet." Zhang xiaobai smiled and hugged takoma, "I''ve already given the order to find an uninhabited planet to settle down on. We''ll have a good chat when the time comes!"


    "Okay, okay!" Tacoma nodded repeatedly.


    On no man''s planet.


    A fleet of warships has landed.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang and other warship commanders and si Dahl, tacoma, gnardsky and other sawyer star surrounded the high level.


    "... Elder takoma, this is what we''ve been through all this time. Why are you being chased?" Zhang xiaobai told the story of himself and the others after they left the galaxy.


    Old man takema nodded repeatedly as he listened, his eyes filled with admiration as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    When he heard the question, old takoma frowned slightly, "From the looks of it, we must have been implicated by the fairy civilization. We were hiding in the sea of a small life planet, and we had been fine at first, but that small life planet was destroyed by the attack. We didn''t take it seriously at first, so death star would be a dead star, and it wouldn''t be easy to attract people. We began to search the entire area, and the waters and underground were not spared. Just like that, we were found out."


    "The other party contacted us and asked if we were from the elven civilization. We said no, but they recognized the'' escape'' and began to chase us." Tacoma always explains why.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and frowned slightly, "In that case, the fairy civilization is in danger."


    "Should we go back and save them?" Dahl si looked at zhang xiaobai with hope.


    Although it was not very pleasant to be in the fairy civilization, the lasting friendship between the elves and the tatar people was still worth cherishing.


    "Dahl si, it''s not that I don''t want to save them, but will they believe us if we go back and tell them that they are in danger? They''ll definitely think that we''re trying to steal their stealth technology and even attack us. By then, do you think we''ll fight or not?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Dahl si.


    Dahl was stunned for a moment, then turned his head and thought for a moment. It was so reasonable, so he stopped talking.


    "In that case, based on the current situation, the takla people should have been searching for the fairies in this area. According to the concept of everyone in outer space civilization, there shouldn''t be much power on the takla planet. We''ll attack takla and destroy their planet!" A cold light flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes.


    If it weren''t for the fact that everyone was in the army, zhang xiaobai wouldn''t have been so ruthless.


    This time, the burden on zhang xiaobai''s heart was much less. Since he was a soldier, it was not considered a presumptuous killing in the war. He had no choice but to fight for the survival of his race! If they did not destroy them, they would destroy the earth. This was a single choice. There were only two options: destruction and destruction. For those who wanted to invade and destroy the earth, only these two options were placed in front of zhang xiaobai.


    "Report!"


    A sawyer came to old takoma, "Star master, the'' escape''... Can''t do it! The damage is too severe to repair! At most, you can sail for one light-year!"


    Tacoma stood up and grabbed the collar of the soya man who reported, "What did you say?"


    The soya man didn''t say anything and lowered his head.


    Although the'' escape'' was only a warship, it was much bigger at most, but in the eyes of the soya people, it was like their planet. They had lived on it for countless years, but now, it couldn''t!


    "Since that''s the case..." Tacoma released his grip on the suya man''s collar and turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Let the'' escape''make the final contribution. Drive the'' escape'' to takla star. It''s not even a light-year away from takla star. Drive the'' escape'' to takla star and use the'' escape'' to detonate the takla star. Let the'' escape''leave in glory!"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily and agreed to elder takoma''s suggestion.


    Everyone began to transfer their people.


    There were originally millions of people in the suya tribe, but only about 600,000 people were left after the pursuit of takla.


    Six hundred thousand men divided out some of the combatants, and the rest were all aboard a large transport ship.


    After that, some devices on the ship that did not affect the self-destruct power were removed and installed on other warships. The delay lasted for a month.


    The sawyer now has two warships of the imperial class, five of the command rank, three of the generals, one of the elite class, and one of the common class.


    These warships zhang xiaobai did not intend to let them attack the warship group, but let them do defensive formation to protect four transport ships and the destroyer.


    The twelve monarch-class warships, including the south china tiger, were left in charge of defense, and the rest of the warships would follow the huateng attack on takla star.


    After arranging everything, zhang xiaobai ordered more than a hundred warships to take off and sprint towards takla star.


    The warships such as the huateng took a step ahead, while the south china tiger and the others moved smoothly behind them. A war of destruction was about to start. This would be the first time zhang xiaobai and the others had taken the initiative to invade other civilizations, and it would be the first real battle of revenge!


    This battle was only allowed to win and not to lose! Zhang xiaobai gave a death order and wanted to strike out the majestic wind of the earthlings!

 Chapter 1045 First Invasion

    In the vast universe, a golden planet is one-third the size of the earth, but it is not as different as the ratio of land and sea.


    The earth is one of the most suitable planets for human survival in the cosmological civilization, so there are so many people on earth.


    Among the extraterrestrial civilizations, even the super civilization was not much more than a billion yuan.


    This golden planet only has tens of millions of people, and most of them are not on the planet. Where are they? To invade everywhere.


    This planet is the planet of takla.


    The highest battle command post on the planet takla.


    This is the tallest place on the planet of takla.


    Bang!


    Crash!


    A crash sounded from an office on the top floor of the supreme battle command post.


    "Bastard! A bunch of trash! It was not easy to find the escape sign, but it actually let it escape? You are all trash!" An old man shouted angrily at the dozen or so men standing in front of him.


    After taking a few heavy breaths, the old man spoke sternly, "How''s the fairy civilization looking? Haven''t you met a warship of the elven civilization?"


    "Report, the area has been narrowed down to within a minute. We''ll be able to find them soon." A middle-aged man reported loudly.


    "This is good news. It''s been nearly a hundred years. Ever since we happened to find them a hundred years ago, we''ve been searching for them for nearly a hundred years. Finally, we''re going to find them. If we find them, we''ll be able to find the people of tatar and the people of tatar. We''re not far away from finding earth, and we''ve found earth. Our takla civilization is the sixth largest super civilization!" The old man''s eyes roared with enthusiasm.


    All the men''s eyes shone brightly.


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    There was a rush of knocking on the door.


    The old man frowned and shouted, "Come in!"


    Cut!


    The door was opened and an enchanting middle-aged woman appeared, "Chief, the fleet of space discovery warships!"


    "What?" The old man asked in surprise, "Where did the warships come from?"


    "I''m not sure. The ship suddenly appeared, depicting the dragon." The beautiful woman shook her head.


    The old man frowned deeply, "Suddenly? How could he suddenly appear? How could there be a sudden fleet of warships in the entire civilization of the universe?"


    Bang!


    The old man suddenly slapped the table heavily, scaring everyone.


    "Haha, haha..." The old man laughed maniacally, "It''s a space jump, it must be a space jump. Haha... Earth civilization, earth civilization has appeared. We didn''t find them, but they came to find us. That''s great! Haha..."


    Seeing the old man laughing hysterically, the beautiful woman hesitated for a moment before gritting her teeth and speaking in a hurry, "Chief, the other party has arrived with a space-class warship, twenty imperial warships, sixteen command ships, thirty-six combat generals, and twenty-five elite warships!"


    "What?"


    "What did you say?"


    Everyone in the office suddenly widened their eyes and a middle-aged man stepped in front of the beautiful woman and grabbed her shoulder, "What did you say? A battleship of the universe? Twenty regal warships? How is that possible? Earth civilization suffered a technological self-destruction, how could it possibly have such a powerful warship?"


    The old man was stunned for a moment before he shouted out loudly, "Quick! Open the full defense layer, quick!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!


    A loud alarm sounded in the sky. At this moment, the entire planet of tara could hear it.


    This is the highest alert, indicating that the planet has been invaded!


    "Command all remaining warships to rise immediately and intercept the enemy, quickly! Take control of the fleet that is searching nearby and defend!" The old man shouted.


    Everyone rushed out of the office in an instant!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Nearly a hundred warships appeared over takla.


    "Brothers, it is time for revenge! Have a good time! Zhang xiaobai coldly ordered.


    The fleet of warships immediately dispersed, and by the standards of the two monarch-class warships, they were divided into ten teams and headed in ten directions.


    As for the hua teng, it directly charged towards the tallest building on the probe, which was detected by the tara star!


    On the hua teng, there were thousands of fully armed soldiers waiting for the battle to begin.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All the ships encountered during the flight were destroyed.


    Boom!


    Two cannons destroyed all the buildings near the supreme command post.


    Whoosh!


    The warships of the two squads, emperor one and emperor two, also appeared here.


    "Xiao bai, there are less than a hundred warships in the entire takla star. The defense layer has not been completely opened. It seems that takla has been living a peaceful life for too long." Xu Zhengyang''s voice sounded through the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai said coldly, "Takla has always been invading others. I never thought that anyone would invade them. This time, in order to find the fairy civilization, they sent out most of the ships on the planet. It was their own fault!"


    "Report! There are no warships in the east!"


    "Report! There are no warships in the west!"


    "Report..."


    After reports from all teams, all warships on takla have been destroyed, and all defensive installations have been destroyed!


    Two hours had passed since zhang xiaobai and the others entered the planet of tara. Until now, there were only two hours left. This was the great role of space jumping in the war.


    The most effective defense layer had no effect on the battleships with space jump, and a space jump would be out of the range of all attacks from the defense layer. After all, the defense layer was only an attack force from outer space. Once it entered the inner part of the planet, the defense would lose its effectiveness, while the other attacks on the ground would be ineffective. The method was of little use to warships such as the huateng, which had a magnetic levitation technology wall, and the warships on takla were basically sent out, which caused takla to be unable to organize an effective counterattack under the attack of the warships such as the huateng.


    If there weren''t so many warships sent out, don''t look at the valiant battleships like the huateng, but they were only valiant on the battlefield of a hundred battleships or hundreds of battleships.


    According to the current specifications of warships such as the hua teng, only not more than five times the number of warships would be able to fight a battle.


    But the tarkas had not been invaded for a long time, and they had long forgotten that they were also likely to be invaded.


    Most of the warships went out one after another.

 Chapter 1046 Powerful Star Nucleus

    Ta-da!


    The huateng began to descend under the protection of the two teams of the emperor and emperor.


    Thousands of heavily armed elite soldiers landed in front of the tower cra star''s highest combat command post, directly suppressing the violence!


    Zhang xiaobai personally led the team into the office on the top floor of the command post.


    In the office, chief watson and chief tarkela met.


    "Who are you?" The leader of the planet takla, the old man who had been arrogantly dreaming about becoming a super civilized ruler two hours ago, looked at zhang xiaobai with a lifeless look.


    "Earth civilization, zhang xiao bai!" Zhang xiaobai replied coldly.


    Glancing at the office, there were only a few middle-aged men, a middle-aged woman and a few elderly men in the office.


    The old man hid his hand on the table and glared at zhang xiao, "You''re so daring to invade our great planet, takla."


    "You can invade us, of course we can destroy you." Zhang xiao bai said matter-of-factly.


    The old man''s pupils contracted, "You want to destroy us? Aren''t you trying to subdue us?"


    "Take it in? Ridiculous! Zhang xiaobai smiled coldly." You''ve caused the earth civilization to have to destroy itself with technology. Do you still want us to subdue you? Have you lost your mind?"


    "Then go to hell!" The old man roared and pulled his hand out from under the table, holding a laser gun in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    There was a noise of a laser gun and a bloody hole in the forehead.


    The old man looked at xu Zhengyang behind zhang xiao in disbelief and slowly fell down.


    Under the protection of xu Zhengyang and the ghost, if zhang xiao was shot, it would be a big joke.


    Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud! Thud!


    Tsk!


    The old man''s body fell to the ground, and the others all knelt down. The beautiful woman tore open her clothes.


    "Don''t kill us!"


    "Please don''t kill us!"


    "I can do anything I want. I know many positions. Don''t kill me!"


    People were afraid of death, especially those who had always been pampered and privileged. They were even more afraid of death, and they were afraid to their bones. Because they often enjoyed killing people, they were even more afraid of death.


    Zhang xiao bai ignored these people and went to the old man''s desk. He kicked the old man''s body away and used ling boli to open the smart computer on the old man''s desk. He transferred the information inside to the huateng number and found the place he was looking for. He turned around and walked out of the office.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others followed zhang xiaobai out of the office. The few tarkas looked incredulously at the backs of zhang xiaobai and the others who had left, and their hearts instantly relaxed.


    Someone fell to the ground. Someone glanced at the beautiful woman whose clothes were ruined and pounced on her. He wanted to use this method to relieve the pressure in his heart.


    The other men also pounced on her.


    Soon, the beautiful woman''s pitiful voice sounded in the office.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others left the command post and went straight to the battleship.


    "South china tiger, you lead the team to guard outside. Elder takema, command the escape ship to come in. I''ll send you the coordinates of the destination." Zhang xiaobai ordered through his earpiece.


    Whoosh!


    All the warships rose and flew in one direction, while the other warships received orders to fly in that direction.


    Soon, all the warships gathered.


    "Follow the coordinates of the target and bombard me with a large hole that is enough for the rescue ship to enter." Zhang xiaobai issued an attack order.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    All the battleships are starting to go wild.


    The cannons, laser cannons, maglev cannons, laser cannons... All kinds of cannons bombarded the ground without money.


    When the'' escape'' arrived, tacoma kept looking at the deep hole that had been attacked and widened. He touched the main operating table of the'' escape'' and his eyes were filled with tears. This deep pit would be the final destination of the'' escape''!


    After a whole day and night of bombardment, the south china tiger and the others in outer space had already fought three battles.


    By connecting the rails, the people on the escape ship were all connected to all the battleships. Zhang xiaobai was in the command room, and through absolute control, he controlled the escape ship to move into the pit. At the bottom of the pit, it was the channel near the star core of tacla. As long as it was 100 kilometers away from the star core of tacla, it would be able to detonate itself with the power of the escape ship. Enough to detonate the core!


    As the escape ship slowly drove into the hole, old tears could not help but flow out of takoma''s eyes.


    "Brother xu, ghost, take them to the outer sky to fight. Just leave two imperial warships to protect me!" Zhang xiaobai ordered again.


    As the starfleet of the tarkas returned one after another, the pressure on the south china tiger was increasing in the sky, but he didn''t ask for help because he knew what zhang xiaobai and the others would do.


    However, zhang xiaobai could tell how much pressure the south china tiger and the others were under through the incessant sound of the system''s notifications in his mind. Just by looking at the warships that constantly appeared around them, he could guess that the outer space would not be able to hold them back.


    Xu Zhengyang and others left, leaving two imperial warships to protect the huateng.


    Zhang xiaobai''s expression was cold as he controlled the escape ship to the bottom of the pit. This control lasted two days and two nights.


    For the past two days and two nights, zhang xiao bai had been standing there and controlling the tribulation shelter. He did not rest even for a while. He could not fake his hands on someone else. This was their first planet for revenge. Zhang xiao bai hoped to be completed by himself. Even if the news spread in the future, he would be scolded as an executioner. Then he also wanted to be the first one himself. In this way, the blame and abuse that would appear in the future would hit him alone!


    Looking at the rescue signal continuously advancing on the detector, zhang xiao''s eyes were calm!


    Whoosh!


    Five warships rushed in, tyrannosaurus, ground mouse command warship battle!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    Once the fight started, two warships were destroyed, two warships were entangled, but still a warship rushed over.


    Boom!


    The huateng was shaken and attacked.


    Zhang xiaobai did not even blink as he continued to control the tribulation shelter.


    The people on the hua teng ship did not move at all. Although they said that they could move and attack other warships when they were absolutely in control, the people on the hua teng ship did not move. They all stared at the dark image on the screens of the various ships. They were all witnesses to this operation. They understood zhang xiaobai''s thoughts, but they didn''t want zhang xiaobai to be attacked by the keyboard warriors who might appear in the future. They had to bear the pressure together!


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    The tyrannosaurus and gopher dealt with their opponents almost at the same time, then turned around and charged towards the warship that was preparing to attack the huateng again.

 Chapter 1047 End of the Curtain

    In order not to be attacked by the battleship commanded by the two tyrannosaurs, the commander of the battleship directly let the battleship stick to the hua teng when he saw that the hua teng was not attacking him.


    However, his small mind did not work at all. When he issued the second attack order, their warship was attacked.


    Boom!


    Two loud noises were heard, and the warship that attacked the huateng was pierced by two large holes in the left and right of the battleship where the tyrannosaurus and the hamster were, causing the two battleships to be picked up.


    After that, she was crushed by two warships!


    With the passage of time, more and more warships flew into the tarcla star, xu Zhengyang and others had to withdraw again to protect the huateng.


    Dong!


    A muffled sound seemed to strike the hearts of everyone on the huateng. Zhang xiao took a deep breath and pressed the button on the absolute control interface that represented the self-destruct of the escape sign. Looking at the countdown of 10 minutes on the interface, zhang xiao shouted at his earpiece, "Evacuate!"


    Whoosh!


    The hua teng ship soared into the air, and all the other warships, including the emperor one, rose from the battle. After leaving the battle, all the warships bombarded the ground fiercely on the way to the air, destroying the empty space on the ground. Then, the warships flashed and all the warships disappeared.


    The starship of the tara people looked at the ship that had suddenly disappeared and instantly understood who had invaded her. Some of them chased after the sky while some landed on the ground to see what zhang xiaobai and the others were doing.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others jumped into outer space and immediately saw the warships of the south china tiger and the others surrounded.


    Under the heavy bombardment, after paying the price of five soya warships and three black skinned warships, zhang xiaobai and the others left the battle and flew away.


    Because the warships of sawyer and the others had no space jump technology, the huateng left with all the imperial warships that were equipped with space jump.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The south china tiger escorted the first retreating warships not far away, takla star has been a violent explosion.


    The broken battleships such as the huateng were all blown away by the aftershock!


    "Young master bai! Young master bai!" The south china tiger panicked and shouted at the headset.


    All the commanders of the warships held their breath, trying to hear the familiar voice through their headsets.


    However, there was no response for a long time!


    "Young master bai! Young master bai!"


    "Young master bai!"


    "Young master bai! Zhang xiao bai!"


    A series of hurried shouts sounded in the earpiece. A short while later, the earpiece was suddenly silenced. After it was opened again, zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded inside, "Cough, cough! I almost fell to my death. You bastards, where''s your soul? Can''t you give me a chance to talk? Nao, I just lost my earpiece, didn''t I? Damn it! By the way, everyone, listen carefully. In the future, when you fight on a warship, don''t just hang on to it for no reason. Hang all the safety ropes properly. Damn it, you almost broke my waist. I haven''t given birth to ten or eight fat boys yet. How can I break my waist?"


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    When they heard zhang xiao bai''s words of ridicule and admonishment, all the commanders on the battleship burst into laughter!


    When everyone was done laughing, zhang xiao bai said in a serious tone, "Reporting the situation of the battleships, are you all dead?"


    "Xu Zhengyang isn''t dead!"


    "The ghost is still alive!"


    "Haha, the prince of hell doesn''t dare to accept me, an hu. He is afraid that I will snatch his position!"


    "The hunter is alive!"


    ...


    Every commander of the warship reported his name, and zhang xiao bai was relieved to hear it for a while. Other than those who died during the breakout, no one else died. This was considered a great blessing in misfortune.


    "Flying at full speed, the soldiers behind us are dumbstruck. Let''s get rid of them quickly, and then we''ll count the casualties on the ships!" After giving the order again, zhang xiao bai sat on the ground with his butt down. The fall just now, based on his physical quality, had also caused him to choke!


    After flying for nearly 10 minutes, zhang xiaobai found an unmanned planet to land the fleet of warships.


    This time, it was the biggest loss since zhang xiaobai and the others came to outer space. At the same time, it was the most exciting.


    After blowing up the planet of tara, it could be said that the takla people became the space rover. If they wanted to find another suitable planet, they could only invade other planets. The nearby life planets were either too small or not suitable for the survival of large groups, so they would have to float for a while.


    From the battleship, the crew began to repair the battleship, and everyone was still excited.


    "Ha ha! Yes! Yes! Blow these bastards up!" From afar, zhang xiao bai heard Dahl''s laughter.


    With a gentle smile, zhang xiaobai glanced at them and saw that everyone was laughing.


    Earthlings, knowing that takla was one of the main culprits of the destruction of earth''s technology, wanted to invade earth later.


    The hesperians, who had been invaded by the takklas for many years, were destroyed by the takklas'' invasion of the planet.


    The tatars share the same hatred as the earthlings.


    Apart from the hatred of the earth, the suya people were forced to live in the sea for countless years by the taklas.


    These people, each of them had an indelible hatred towards the tarkela people. This explosion really blew everyone''s hearts.


    Many higher-ups sat around, but zhang xiaobai did not spoil the fun. First, he made everyone laugh and talk for a while. When it was almost time, he finally said something disappointing.


    "Commanders, report the casualties!" Zhang xiaobai put away his smile and looked solemn.


    Everyone shut up and looked at Dahl. Dahl recorded the casualties of the huateng.


    "Hua teng, seventeen people are seriously injured. One hundred and twenty-six are slightly injured. There are no deaths." Dahl snickered and added, "They were all injured from the fall!"


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed. It didn''t matter if they were seriously injured or slightly injured.


    "Emperor number one..."


    "Emperor number two..."


    After reporting one by one, dongmei did some statistics on the side. When everyone finished reporting, everyone''s faces were devoid of smiles. Although the final statistics were not released yet, everyone had estimated the casualties in this battle.


    "The warship is damaged, the imperial warship is not damaged, the command warship is damaged three, the battleship is damaged two, the elite warship is damaged seven, and only one of the ordinary warships is damaged." Dongmei paused for a moment.


    Everyone''s faces turned ugly.


    "Casualties?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was a little hoarse.

 Chapter 1048 Elvish Civilization Begging for Help

    Dongmei glanced at zhang xiaobai and gritted her teeth as she spoke gloomily, "Let''s not talk about the injured. The dead... There are thirty-five people dead on earth. There are no bodies left. Twenty-seven people died on tatar, and there are no bodies left behind. 1,226 people died on black skin, and there are no bodies left. There are 145 dead on sawyer, and there are no physical bodies left behind."


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "Compile the names of all the dead. After returning to hua teng star, carve the tablet!"


    "Yes!" Dongmei answered in a low voice.


    Everyone was silent for a while, but they didn''t know who was holding the lead and started to discuss the next step.


    "Let''s not discuss this for now. Let''s give everyone a piece of news!" Zhang xiaobai scanned the crowd, "We... Have a chance to return to earth."


    "What?"


    "Really?"


    "Young master bai, this is not a joke!"


    Everyone was overjoyed, except for the black-skinned man.


    "I''m not joking. When we return to huateng, we can choose someone to go to earth. However, this time, we have less than three months to go back. The galactic guardian will expand for three months and we''ll stay on earth for less than three months. Of course, if we don''t want to come out again, I don''t insist!" Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    Everyone was silent for a moment before xu Zhengyang smiled gently, "I don''t care about others. Don''t think about leaving me behind!"


    "And me!"


    "Count me in!"


    "Plus me!"


    Everyone volunteered.


    "Alright, let''s wait until we go back before we make a decision!" Zhang xiaobai waved his hand, "If there''s nothing else to do, go help repair the warship. It''s already fixed. We should go back early."


    The crowd dispersed in an uproar.


    Zhang xiao bai glanced at the people who had left and a sense of determination surfaced in his eyes.


    I must develop earth civilization into a super civilization so that we can go home whenever we want!


    "Let''s work together!" Xu Zhengyang patted zhang xiaobai on the shoulder.


    Beside zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, an hu, and hunting strange four people did not help repair the warship, but fixed their eyes on zhang xiaobai.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai nodded his head heavily. Then, he ran towards the huateng and shouted while running, "Don''t be lazy. Go and repair the warship. Whoever doesn''t help will leave him here and not bring him back."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others grinned and ran towards the warships.


    After a period of restoration, zhang xiao bai and the others spent half a month on an unmanned planet.


    But it''s worth it to blow up the nucleus of tara and make it disappear from the universe!


    Once the ship was repaired, all the soya warships were dismantled.


    There was no other way. In order to recover as soon as possible, it was too late to mine. Moreover, the soya warships did not have the space jump technology installed, and they could not keep up with it just in time. It was better to dismantle and repair the other warships and save time!


    A hundred warships rose into the air and everyone sped towards hua teng. Along the way, everyone increased their horsepower and jumped into space, wishing they could reach hua teng. However, because they were concerned about the fairy civilization, zhang xiaobai decided to take a detour and take a look at the fairy civilization.


    Didi!


    Just after a space jump, the communication device of the huateng sounded.


    He stepped in front of the communicator and looked at the identification, "Captain Nathalie sha?"


    "Young master bai, please help us. The takla people found our planet and we detonated the nucleus and escaped. However, they have been chasing after us relentlessly. Please help us!" Nathalie sha said anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai was shocked. He didn''t expect that the tarkas would move so quickly, "Tell me your star markers."


    "We are..."


    After receiving Nathalie sha''s star mark, zhang xiaobai compared the star map and issued an order to the headset. "Target position, 60 degrees, 1.75 light-years away. Activate the maximum space jump distance. We''re on our way now. The elven civilization is being pursued!" All warships above the rank of the emperor, let''s go first, quick!"


    After the order was given, zhang xiaobai told Nathalie sha his position and told them to fly this way.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than thirty warships disappeared, and then all the warships disappeared again.


    As zhang xiao bai followed Nathalie sha to determine the location, he was directing the advance of the fleet of warships while Dahl was anxiously scratching his ears and cheeks.


    Ding!


    System prompt: 10 light points ahead of the discovery of alien civilization warship group, please prepare ahead of schedule.


    The system''s prompt sounded. Up until now, zhang xiaobai did not know what the detection distance of the system was calculated by. Sometimes it was measured in light years, sometimes it was divided into units of light. In short, there was no specific distance.


    "Report, we have a fleet of warships ahead!" After flying for a while, the hell''s guard in charge of the detector reported loudly.


    "Charge all weapons and prepare for rescue!" Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice.


    More than 30 imperial warships were fully equipped with weapons, and the next echelon warships were all ready.


    "Young master bai, do you have a transport ship? Our transport ship has been destroyed part of the device, and will not be able to support it any longer!" Nathalie sha''s anxious voice came from the communicator.


    "Yes, we still have an empty large transport ship, a large transport ship that isn''t fully loaded. In total, we can carry a million people. How many of you are there?" Zhang xiao bai hurriedly asked about the specific situation.


    "The transport ship we destroyed..." Just as Nathalie sha was about to answer, zhang xiaobai interrupted, "Tell me how many of your ships are there in all! Your transport ship is a liability. It''s too slow!"


    Nathalie sha was stunned for a moment, but she did not refute, "Our transport ship contains nearly 1.5 million people."


    "Damn, there are so many of you." Zhang xiaobai spat out in a hurry, "Remember, tell your people that after we get in contact with each other, I will bring people to stop your pursuers. You will immediately get the people on your transport ship to come to our transport ship. Two large transport ships can carry 1.4 million people. Control the self-destruct! By the way, how many warships are chasing you?"


    At the end of his sentence, zhang xiao bai finally remembered the most important thing.


    "There are 300 warships chasing us!" Nathalie sha looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he spoke again, "How many warships do you have?"

 Chapter 1049 Identification

    "We have more than eighty warships, but all of them are at the elite level and above. There are twenty-six at the imperial level, not at the cosmic level!" Nathalie sha avoided zhang xiao bai''s gaze.


    This time, zhang xiao bai was completely stunned, and he immediately cursed, "Damn it! Is that all you got? You wanted to practice with us? What''s wrong with you? After such a long time, just a few warships?"


    "You don''t have many warships either!" Nathalie sha muttered in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai''s chest felt stuffy as he spoke in a huff, "We don''t have many warships, but do you believe that ten imperial warships will destroy all of you?"


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai asked again, "How many imperial warships are there? Are there any battleships of the universe?"


    "There is no cosmic class, only thirty imperial warships! The commander level and the general rank are the most!" Nathalie sha was not convinced that zhang xiaobai''s ten warships had defeated them, but she did not rebut at this moment.


    "Thirty emperors? This battle can be fought!" Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief and grabbed his earpiece to give the order." All monarch-class warships, listen carefully. When we meet later, we''ll cut straight to the other party''s camp. The second tier will escort the transporter to receive all the people on the elven transporters. Once we''re done, we''ll fight from the elite." The battleships of the general rank and the commander rank swept through the array, and our warships above the imperial rank released their attack and kill!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A series of replies sounded from the earpiece.


    Nathalie sha was stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect zhang bai to specify such a plan of action. She quickly said, "Young master bai, there are many warships on the other side!"


    "It''s alright. The leader level is all scum. There''s no need to care too much about the leader level! By the way, after you leave the battle, don''t take part in any other warships except for the imperial warships, lest you increase your casualties. If you''re hit by a stray bullet, there''s no reason for that!" Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    Nathalie sha wanted to say something else, but zhang xiao bai saw a black dot on the screen and immediately blocked Nathalie sha''s words, "I saw you. When we attack, don''t worry about the pursuers behind you anymore. Advance at full speed!"


    After explaining to Nathalie sha, zhang xiao grabbed his earpiece and shouted, "All the monarch-level warships will shoot at the maximum range of attack and attract the attention of those b* stards from tacla!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a sound of response and an attack at the same time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    "Go! Stop those bastards!" With a loud roar, zhang xiaobai no longer cared about Nathalie sha opposite him. He ran to the detector to watch the situation. From time to time, he looked up at the big screen and controlled the situation.


    Elven civilization, a warship guarded by all warships in the middle.


    Nathalie sha left the communication device and came to the side of the queen, Gina, and the other nine elders. She spoke softly, "Queen, we... Are really wrong!"


    The queen knew what Nathalie sha meant and nodded gently, her eyes filled with emotion.


    They had treated zhang xiao bai and the others like that back then, but zhang xiao still came to rescue them without any hesitation. He even directly rushed into the local camp to stop the enemy from pursuing him.


    When they heard zhang xiao bai''s battle plan in the communicator, the queen and the others all trembled in their hearts.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai led all the imperial warships into the group of takla starships and blocked their pursuit. Then, the warships at the tail end quickly destroyed the takla starships following behind the elven civilization warships.


    Without any worries, more than thirty warships began to attack without any restraint.


    From the screen, they saw zhang xiaobai and the others fighting their way, and the other warships that were painted with the divine dragon were just avoiding the attacks of some of the monarch-class battleships.


    "Is this... Is this the defense of magnetic levitation technology?"


    "We... What did we reject?"


    "How regretful!"


    As well as the queen, all the higher-ups of the fairy tribe regretted it!


    Whoosh!


    Large numbers of warships appeared out of thin air.


    "Report, a group of warships suddenly appeared in front of us!" A member of the elven tribe responsible for the detector reported loudly.


    The queen and others hurried to the detector.


    "What do you mean by suddenly appearing?" Marlham said with a frown.


    The fairy walker didn''t know how to explain herself and asked anxiously, "Yes, it just appeared suddenly!"


    "Space jump?!" The queen exclaimed.


    "What? Space jump?!" Malhan also exclaimed.


    The others were a little confused as the second elder, su lian, asked in confusion, "What space jump?"


    "Oh right, young master bai just said that after we have their men pick us up, all the battleships below the rank of the general will use space to jump away. It should be a kind of flying technology, right?" Nathalie sha said. She turned to look at the big screen and pointed at it, "Most of those warships are painted with the dragon god''s design. It should be young master bai''s people."


    "The dragon pattern! The tatars are so protective! Hua teng xing! I should have thought of it, I should have thought of it, it must be them, space jump this technology only they have, the entire civilization of the universe is unique! It''s them! There was no deep remorse in the queen''s eyes." I, I have fallen out with them! How can I be at odds with them, with the kindest, most righteous, most bloody, equally peace-loving civilization? What did I do?!"


    "Your majesty, it''s not your fault. We didn''t expect this. Who would have thought that they would develop so quickly after the technology self-destruct?" Marhan comforted the queen, but his own eyes were filled with remorse and remorse.


    "Mother, elder mohan, what are you talking about?" Princess Gina looked at the two queens in confusion.


    The queen touched Gina''s hair. Gina, there was once a civilization in the universe that loved peace as much as us. They only developed technology to strengthen themselves, not to invade other civilizations. They were originally unknown, but when a second-rate civilization invaded them, they were reversed A super civilization, earth civilization, and people from earth civilization wouldn''t take the initiative to invade other civilizations, but if someone invaded them, they would definitely retaliate!"


    "The earth civilization will help other civilizations from time to time. The civilizations near the earth civilization have all received their favor, but... The trees attract the wind!" Malham took the queen''s words.

 Chapter 1050 Rescue Successful

    Malham turned to look at the big screen.


    On the big screen, the transport ship with the divine dragon painted on it had already begun to dock with the elven transporter.


    Marlham sighed and said in a low voice, "Among the five other super civilizations, some felt that earth civilization was a threat. They joined forces with some of the top civilizations to attack earth civilization. They supported weapons, warships and technology behind their backs!"


    "Earth''s civilization is very strong, and there are nearby civilizations that have been helped by them. The invading civilization did not reap any benefits, but..." The queen answered with a gloomy expression, "But in the most important battle, the two powerful and first-class civilizations who had received the favor of the earth civilization betrayed the earth civilization and started a fire behind the earth civilization warship. In that battle, the earth civilization suffered heavy losses because of that battle, the earth defense layer was broken!"


    "This... This is too wrong!" Anger surfaced on Gina''s face.


    The queen touched Gina''s face, "No! They are very hateful! However, it couldn''t be saved! In the end, the earth civilization chose to destroy the technology itself, sending away the remaining remaining remaining allies, and then activated the technology to self-destruct!"


    The allies sent away by the earth civilization dispersed after leaving earth because they were on the escape ship that the earth civilization had meticulously built. It was a transport ship much larger than the whale-devouring transport ship. The target was too big, and the soya people, one of the most loyal allies of earth civilization, let the other allies from time to time After escaping from the tribulation ship, the suya people drove their own tribulation marks to distract most of the pursuers! Later, the escape ship disappeared!" Malham answered again.


    Gina left tears of emotion, "Earth civilization and sawyer civilization are good! But why is it that good people really have no talent?"


    "They are back! Earth civilization is back! When I first heard about them, I had always believed that they wouldn''t be destroyed just like that. Now, they''re back!" The queen said excitedly, then her face suddenly darkened, "But... I have offended them! And we didn''t even give face to our best friend, the tatar! I..."


    "Queen, the earth civilization did not blame us. Otherwise, they would not have come to save us!"


    "Yes! Queen, when we see young master bai, we will apologize to him!"


    "We''ll give them the stealth technology!"


    "Queen..."


    The ten elders began to comfort the queen.


    Didi!


    When the communicator sounded, Nathalie sha hurriedly went to the communicator and connected the call.


    "Nathalie sha, what are you doing? Do you really think we can kill all these ships? You evacuate now! Leave those transport ships behind and give me absolute control. No one on the transport ship will be left. All the other ships! And don''t you stay here, now! Hurry up, if you delay any longer, when the reinforcements from the tarkas arrive, they won''t be able to leave!" As soon as the communicator was connected, zhang xiao bai spoke in a hurry.


    After zhang xiao bai finished speaking, he did not give Nathalie sha a chance to speak and ran to command the battle.


    Nathalie sha turned to look at the queen and the queen said in a low voice, "Listen to young master bai!"


    Unknowingly, the queen and the ten elders all called zhang xiaobai young master bai.


    He handed over the absolute control of the transport ship to the hua teng, and the transport ship took off. The elven warships and all the battleships under the rank and rank quickly left.


    Looking at the big screen, zhang xiaobai grabbed his earpiece and ordered coldly, "A wave of hatred is coming and we''re ready to evacuate at any time. When we leave, we''ll bring along a few of the emperor''s or commander''s warships to repair our warships!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    Upon receiving the response, zhang xiaobai controlled the transporter that the elves had taken to the air and was ready to enter the battlefield at any time.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble!


    The hua teng and the other warships fired all of their firepower, and all of their attacks were fired out. The attack disrupted the formation of the tarklan warships and scattered them.


    "Catch the fish! Retreat!"


    Zhang xiaobai shouted, and the huateng dashed towards a takla imperial warship in front of him.


    Boom!


    A sharp angle was inserted into the warship of the other side, and the huateng was running at full speed with the warship of the other side!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of the battle was heard, and all the warships with the right opportunity, such as the emperor one, picked up a tacla star man''s warship and ran away!


    The group of starships of the tarklas hastily reorganized their pursuit.


    However, compared to the speed of warships like the hua teng, they were destined to only eat ashes!


    "Don''t join them yet. Find an unmanned planet to take care of the people on the starship first. Otherwise, they''ll have to compete again if they kill them in front of the fairies!" After escaping from the pursuit of the tarklas, zhang xiaobai adjusted his course.


    A group of warships landed on an unmanned planet, and after a violent attack, they picked up their warships and flew to the location of the other warships. In the command room of the hua teng, there were a few more taquila generals.


    A light - year - away from the battlefield on a very inconspicuous unmanned planet.


    A large number of warships landed there, and everyone was on standby inside the warship, ready to pick up zhang xiaobai and the others at any time.


    "Mother, will young master bai and the others be alright?" Gina looked worriedly at the queen beside him.


    The queen shook her head, "It won''t happen. Young master bai and the others will be fine!"


    "Coming!" Nathalie sha changed her tone and everyone turned to look at the screen. When they saw what was happening on the screen, all the elves were stunned.


    Three dozen warships and a dozen warships have returned!


    "Are they... Violent captives?" Nathalie sha asked with uncertainty.


    The main reason was that zhang xiao bai and the others had never done anything before and had forcefully brought back their warships. This made everyone feel that it was unacceptable for a while, but the truth was right in front of them, and they had to accept it even if they could not accept it!


    More than thirty warships landed and, with the help of other warships, took down the starship takkla, which had been picked at the tip of the horn.


    After that, zhang xiaobai and the others got off the battleship. When the queen and the others saw this, they also descended from the battleship.


    The queen and the others wanted to look for zhang xiaobai, but they found that after zhang xiaobai and the others got off the battleship, they immediately called all the commanders of the battleship together. The other people on the battleship started to repair the battleship on their own, causing the queen and the others to wonder if they should go over.


    After recounting the losses of all the warships, the commanders of the warships personally began to interrogate several of the commander of the tara stars. After these people''s cruel interrogation, the commanders of the tara star almost told them everything they had eaten yesterday.


    After the interrogation, zhang xiao bai summed up the situation and was about to say something when he saw the queen and the others waiting in the corner of his eye, so he walked over.

 Chapter 1051 The Elves Who Avoided War

    "Young master bai, I''m sorry! I apologize for my rudeness not long ago. Before zhang xiao bai could say anything, the fairy queen spoke first.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook his head, "We asked for some."


    Hearing this, the queen and the others all turned red.


    They had seen the defense of the maglev ion technology wall, and it wasn''t too much to trade this technology for a stealth device.


    However, people will see the wisdom, different technology in different people will see the value of different people will be different.


    "My queen, your main star has been destroyed. What are your plans?" Zhang xiao bai asked.


    The queen and the ten elders looked at each other and their gazes were in agreement.


    "Young master bai, we are thinking of young master bai''s hua teng xing to live in. I wonder if young master bai is willing to take him in?" The queen looked at zhang xiaobai awkwardly.


    The faces of the other fairies were also slightly flushed.


    Not long ago, they had chased them away and asked for help from them, but now they were going to live in their territory, which made everyone in the fairy tribe feel a little embarrassed.


    "That''s not a problem. But, my queen, the ugly words are in the front. When it comes to us, it can''t be up to you to decide." Zhang xiao bai reminded him.


    There were 9, 000 people on the planet, 5, 000 people on tatar, and 500, 000 black people on the planet.


    "I understand. Our fairy tribe will fully execute master bai''s orders." The queen nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned and frowned slightly, "Why?"


    He really didn''t understand why the queen would do this, which was somewhat unreasonable.


    "If I''m not mistaken, young master bai isn''t a hua teng xing human, but a person of earth''s civilization, right?" The queen looked directly into xiao bai''s eyes.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others all raised their eyebrows at the queen''s words, then looked at the elves warily.


    "So what? So what if it''s not?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    The fairy queen smiled, "Young master bai, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any other intentions. I only wanted to go to huateng because I saw that young master bai is an earthling. Our elves don''t like war, and it''s just that the earth civilization isn''t a civilization that likes war."


    "Queen, if that''s the reason, I think your thoughts will be lost." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "That''s right, I''m a human of earth civilization. I''m the host of the kingdom of dawn."


    "What?"


    "Guest of the kingdom of dawn?!"


    The fairy queen and the others all looked shocked.


    "Although earth civilization really doesn''t like war, we came out of earth this time to fight for the sake of war. Let those who want to plot against our earth civilization see that our earth civilization is not an existence to be bullied by others. Let those who have invaded our earth civilization pay a heavy price!" Zhang xiaobai said with a sharp expression.


    The queen and the others were stunned, then they understood what zhang xiaobai was thinking.


    "Isn''t this supposed to create a lot of killing?" The queen whispered.


    Zhang xiao bai sneered, "So what? They can only invade us, can''t we attack them? What''s the point? They were the ones who created the killing in our earth civilization first. Now, they just wanted to pay for it. They liked to invade and kill, so I would kill them to stop them! All the civilizations of the universe would never dare to invade my earth civilization again!"


    The fairy queen fell silent. After a while, she spoke slowly, "I''m sorry, young master bai. Since that''s the case, we can''t go to hua teng xing."


    "It''s alright." Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "How about this? Your transport ships are also destroyed. You choose a planet and we will send you there."


    "Alright, then we''ll have to trouble young master bai. In return, when we arrive at the new planet, I''ll give the technology of the stealth device to young master bai." The queen nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Yes, but you only have one month at the most. From now until we leave, you only have one month. We still have things to do, so we can''t keep you under guard."


    The queen and the others were stunned for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    They had saved their own people and were willing to protect them for a month. They had already done their utmost. No matter how thick-skinned the queen and the others were, they could not make any more requests.


    After that, accompanied by hunter and Dahl, the queen and the ten elders went to the huateng to check the star map and select the planet.


    Dahl did not say a word while zhang xiaobai was talking to the queen.


    There was a friendship between the fairy civilization and the tatar civilization, and the tatar civilization followed the earth civilization. However, the earth civilization had nothing to do with the fairy civilization. Dahl could not ask zhang xiaobai to treat the fairy civilization like he did to the tatar people. Moreover, the queen''s attitude made Dahl very unhappy. Huan, therefore, Dahl did not say anything good for the elven civilization.


    Of course, he did not speak up for zhang xiaobai, but zhang xiaobai had warned Dahl not to speak up for him when he came over, lest it affect the friendship between the tatar civilization and the fairy civilization.


    After dealing with the fairy civilization, zhang xiaobai and the others met again.


    "We..." Zhang xiaobai said about the known situation of the tara people.


    There were about a thousand or so warships still owned by the taklas, and according to the interrogation, there were two cosmopolitan warships, and there were nearly 100 imperial warships, more than 200 commanding warships, and more than two hundred battleadmiral warships. The rest were elite and ordinary warships, and there were more than a dozen different levels of luck. Losing ship.


    This was known as the battle power of the takla people, and this was a huge battle. Therefore, zhang xiaobai and the others couldn''t take too many combat warships back to earth to prevent the takla star from attacking when it found the star, and the takla star should be able to discover the star very soon. After all, the star was right next to the original black corona star. The takklas would have thought that only the black corona civilization could be capable of attacking them in this area.


    "So, we have a choice now. Do we return to earth or go back to earth after we solve the hidden dangers of tara?" Zhang xiaobai threw out the question that he was currently struggling with.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at each other and fell silent.


    Everyone wanted to go back to earth, but the existence of the starship group was indeed a huge threat. This was inevitable. For a moment, most people were caught in a dilemma. Only the leaders of the black people, such as ryadese and Nussle, did not struggle because they were good at civilization on earth. Strange, there is no such sense of belonging, even the old tarcoma and others have a strong sense of belonging to the earth.

 Chapter 1052 Sad Sla Dick

    In half a month, all the warships had been repaired, and the elves had chosen their new planet.


    A large number of warships rose into the air and began to rush to the planet chosen by the elves.


    The journey took only ten days, and this was the result of the full speed of all the warships.


    On the new planet, the queen invited zhang xiaobai and si Dahl to build the invisible device template of the planet together, which could be considered as giving the reward to zhang xiaobai.


    After obtaining the template for the invisibility device, the selection of the invisibility device in the system exchange bar lit up, and a month had already passed. Zhang xiaobai took his leave and recorded the location of the new planet of the elven race, and zhang xiaobai and the others left.


    Whoosh!


    Nearly a hundred warships rose into the air and left. The queen looked at the departing warships and whispered, "Is my choice right or wrong?"


    "My queen, your choice is correct. Our fairy civilization doesn''t like war. Since young master bai and the others are here for war, we can''t go with them." Malham breathed a sigh of relief.


    Su lian, luo fu, and yi li bai sha nodded in agreement.


    Sholes, nakashali, qingtang flo, and Nathalie sha opened their mouths, but did not say anything. Obviously, they did not agree with the queen''s choice, but did not object.


    In the near future, the four of them regretted not having objected, and the queen regretted her choice for the rest of her life!


    After leaving the new planet of the elven civilization, zhang xiaobai and the others immediately opened their space to jump to hua teng xing.


    Ding!


    System prompt: the warship group is found outside of 10 light in 30 degrees left front. Please do your best to deal with it.


    After another space jump, the mechanical sound of the system surfaced in zhang xiao''s mind.


    "Stop moving forward!" After giving the order to suspend, zhang xiao took out the star map to take a look, and a bright light flashed across his eyes as he whispered into his earpiece, "We found a group of warships. They should be from the tarcara people. Brothers, why don''t you give them a note before you leave?"


    "Alright!"


    "No problem!"


    "Fuck them!"


    A unanimous approval sounded from the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "30 Degrees to the left and 10 minutes to the front. All weapons are charged, activate the space jump, and fuck them!"


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    All warship weapons recharged and disappeared.


    In the void, a group of highly powerful warships was moving fast. This group of warships had hundreds of warships, one of which was a cosmic class warship, and two large transport ships were next to it.


    The other warships are more than 40 imperial warships and more than 50 command warships.


    This group of warships was following the attack on the protoss civilization, and they were going to land after they entered the protoss civilization. His commander was slav Dick, the son of the leader of the takla star.


    However, before they reached the elven civilization, slav Dick received a message that the taquila star was attacked.


    As soon as they reached the elven civilization, slav Dick received the news that the planet of takla had been bombed, which struck slav Dick as if struck by lightning.


    When he woke up, he did not return immediately. Instead, he gave the order to attack the fairy civilization.


    However, the elven civilization blew itself up.


    With no other choice, slav Dick ordered the first group of warships to attack the elven civilization and chase after the ships that the elven civilization had escaped from. He brought his people back to tara to take a look at them, but in the end, he received the news that the elven civilization had been taken away.


    Slav Dick was about to explode in anger.


    After all, takla had always wanted to invade earth civilization, and a large part of it was space jump technology.


    So, slav Dick changed his order again and let the fleet of warships wander in the void, trying to take a chance to see if they could meet the ships of civilization on earth.


    "Earth civilization, you actually took the initiative to come out this time? Not bad, not bad! When I find you, I will use your earth as our new planet of the tarklan!" Slav Dick muttered in a low voice, his eyes filled with anxiety.


    For more than a month, they had been floating around for more than a month, but they had not even seen a single warship. Slav Dick had already given up too much hope of meeting a warship of earth civilization.


    As expected, they should have run away, or they should go back to taraxacin to take a look! Slav Dick thought to himself.


    However, this is often the case, when you try to find the time, you often can not find what you want, but when you do not find, you want something he appeared.


    "Put away your weapons and rush to this planet at full speed." Slav Dick gave the order.


    The warships put away their weapons and keep them recharged, which is also energy-consuming, so that the warships usually carry them inside the ship during wartime.


    When the fleet of warships put away their weapons, a large number of warships suddenly appeared in front of them, and those warships started to fire the moment they appeared.


    "It''s a starship of the tarklan. Attack with all your might!"


    The moment the space jump ended, zhang xiaobai could tell the origin of the other party''s fleet of warships and immediately issued an attack order!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble!


    Once they were on the move, the group of tarklan warships lost more than a dozen warships.


    Seeing this, slav Dick quickly ordered the warship to charge its weapons and fight back with all its might. At the same time, he quickly issued an order. "Capture the space class warships of the other party, they are the people of earth civilization, we will use them to hit the earth!" Warriors, take down the other side''s space-class warships. You are the heroes of the planet tara, and you will forever be recorded in the history of the planet tara!"


    This command made the battleships of tara boil. All the battleships flew towards the huateng. They all wanted to be the first name in the history books. They even forgot the basic formation!


    In the end, the first unlucky ones were the two transport ships, which were slow and had no means of attack. Sent a transport ship to find their home planet.

 Chapter 1053 She Was Going to Be a Father

    Boom! Boom!


    Two loud explosions woke slav Dick, whose brain was burning.


    Seeing that the light spots on the detector represented the two transport ships, slav Dick shivered and hurriedly shouted at the headset, "Don''t mess about! Don''t mess around! Stay in combat formation!"


    When all the ships calmed down, it was as simple as finding that more than two transport ships had been destroyed.


    They''re surrounded!


    When two transport ships were destroyed, it meant that the enemy had already surrounded them, and now there were local warships everywhere.


    This was the worst situation in sky combat, because in this way, the warships among them would not be able to make an effective attack, or to be exact, they would not be able to attack because their attack would fall on their own warships, while the enemy could attack in groups without fear because they only needed to fire at the center of the battle. Okay.


    In this way, the battleships that were supposed to be quite powerful were thrown into the jedi by the commander''s sudden heat.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others did not give them a chance to break through.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rampage, rampage, rampage!


    Rail, rail, violent occupation!


    A battle was fought smoothly, and the result of the battle was glorious!


    This battle was the highest ranking battle of the local warships that zhang xiaobai and the others faced. It was also the easiest battle to fight. It was also the battle that captured the most warships and captured more than thirty imperial warships and a cosmos warship.


    After capturing slav Dick alive, zhang xiaobai and the others had no choice but to find a planet to settle down. There were too many ships captured and they needed to be repaired.


    Over the past three months, the fleet has expanded by a third, and they are all advanced warships.


    "Impossible!"


    In the captured battleship of the universe, slav Dick roared.


    In the past three months, after zhang xiao learned about slavic Dick''s identity, he immediately locked him up and ordered the hell''s guards to watch him. They did not want him to die and did not care about anything else!


    Because slav Dick was going to take over the civilization of the fairies, just in case, there was a lot of food on the battleship, which made zhang xiaobai and the others feel relieved to repair the battleship.


    After the warship was repaired, under Dahl''s suggestion, zhang xiaobai nodded in agreement. Other than the space-class warship, all the other warships were equipped with space jump technology and magnetic levitation ion technology wall technology.


    With the joint efforts of everyone, more than 30 planets were dug up and more than 30 powerful monarch-class warships were created.


    The reason why he didn''t change the space-class warship was to dismantle it and transform it into emperor and emperor no. 2.


    What caused slavic Dick to react so much was zhang xiaobai''s suggestion after the transformation of all the imperial warships, "Order the other warships to come over one by one."


    This made slav Dick instantly understand what zhang xiao wanted to do, and his reaction was extremely intense.


    "Hu zi, it''s time to test your interrogation techniques. Don''t let him have any injuries on his face. Just do whatever else you want to do, as long as he doesn''t die!" Zhang xiaobai turned around and told an hu who had specially called him over.


    An hu smiled grimly and nodded, crushing slav Dick to the ground.


    In less than half an hour, after resting, slav Dick stood in front of the communicator of the starship tara, "Come here immediately. The star marker is... We found traces of earth civilization. Hurry and come over!"


    "Right away..."


    He issued orders to the three groups of warships in the vicinity in succession. These three batches were selected by zhang xiaobai according to the information obtained by interrogating slav Dick. There were quite a number of monarch-level warships, including a group of cosmopolitan warships. According to the time estimate, the three batches of warships would be divided into three points of time. There was a two-hour interval between each time point, which allowed zhang xiao and the others to fight a quick annihilation battle.


    However, the plan didn''t change as quickly as it did!


    The first batch of warships was very smooth and captured more than a dozen imperial warships. However, the second batch arrived more than an hour late. When zhang xiaobai issued the order to fight quickly, the next batch appeared before the battle was over. Initially, even if the two batches were added together, zhang xiaobai and the others could still eat them. In the beginning, they didn''t do this because they wanted to be safe. Therefore, when zhang xiaobai discovered that the third batch of warships also appeared, he was not too worried.


    However, what the third batch of warships did made him a little dumbfounded.


    After the third batch of warships arrived, they only stopped for a while and ran away without even taking part in the battle. This made zhang xiaobai feel depressed, but at the same time, he knew that his plan could only be carried out here. If he asked slav Dick to call for someone, it would most likely be all the remaining warships on tara.


    Unwilling to give up, he picked up more than thirty of the newly captured imperial warships and left. He found an unmanned planet to repair all the warships, then dismantled the specially left space class warship and transformed the emperor 1 and the emperor 2. This time, zhang xiaobai had more than seventy more imperial warships. And two more battleships of the universe!


    As for the consequences of slavic Dick... Who was slavic Dick? No!


    On the rising star.


    "Damn xiao bai, didn''t you say that you''ll be back soon? This time, it was very fast. It had been half a year. Why isn''t this bastard back yet?" In the bamboo house by the waterfall, the cherry whispered.


    "When this guy comes back this time, he will definitely be dealt with properly." Nana nodded in agreement.


    Ying zi raised her head and looked at Nana strangely, "How do I clean up?"


    "Drain him!" Nana said fiercely.


    "I knew it!" Ying zi helplessly rolled her eyes at Nana. She reached out and touched her bulging belly and said earnestly, "Nana, this can''t be rushed!"


    Bang bang bang bang bang!


    There was a knock on the door, and Nana went to open it with a pout.


    "Ah... Woo!"


    As soon as he opened the door, a black shadow rushed over and hugged Nana by his waist. Nana screamed until he was stopped by the black shadow and used his mouth!


    The moment sakura stood up and saw the figure of the black figure, she could tell who it was without even looking at her face. She looked at the two people hugging and kissing with tender eyes and revealed a gentle smile.


    Whoosh!


    "Bai, you''re dead. You want to suffocate me!" It was not easy for her mouth to be free. Nana took two deep breaths and raised his fist to hammer zhang xiaobai''s chest a few times.


    Zhang xiaobai did not dodge and allowed Nana to hit him. He looked at the woman in his arms with a smile on his face.


    "Alright, I''ll let you off. Hurry and go check on sakura, her father!" Nana said with some relish.


    Zhang xiao bai was taken aback and looked at ying zi with a slightly puzzled expression. When he saw ying zi''s bulging lower abdomen, his entire body trembled and he rushed to her side in a panic, "Sakura, sakura, you, you, me, I want to be a father?"

 Chapter 1054 Guarded System

    After spending the night with sakura and Nana, she did nothing but sleep with the two girls in her arms.


    The next day, when zhang xiaobai gathered all the higher-ups to discuss the earth''s matter, everyone expressed their intention not to form a team together. They waited until the stealth device was completed and all the warships were also installed with stealth devices before returning to earth.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at everyone in confusion, feeling a little incredulous. When they came back, they all wished they could rush back to earth immediately. Why were they not in a hurry now?


    When zhang xiaobai scanned the crowd in the conference room and saw sakura, he suddenly understood why. A warm current flashed through his heart and he looked at everyone with a moved expression. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Don''t waste your time. Hurry up and tell us about the stealth device. We''ve already installed it and left!" The only people who dared to speak to zhang xiaobai like this were xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and an hu. This time, they were not the most formless an hu, nor xu Zhengyang, who knew zhang xiaobai the most, but the cold and cool ghost.


    Suppressing the emotion in his heart, zhang xiaobai sorted out his thoughts and began to explain, "I''ve already exchanged the technology for the stealth device, but there''s one point that I need a huge amount of points, and the points we''ve earned during this period of time are not enough for us to install all the warships into the stealth device, so I''ll build it With stealth technology, we will only use the imperial warships in the future."


    At this moment, there was no one else in the conference room. They were all veteran soldiers of the hell''s guards, and zhang xiaobai had nothing to hide.


    The leaders of the various clans, such as Dahl si and tacoma elder, were arranged by zhang xiao to ask those clansmen whether they would like to stay at hua teng xing or not. When they returned, zhang xiao bai did not mention the reminder of the completion of the mission. He asked the system to find out that they needed those people to personally say that they were willing to stay at hua teng xing. And it must be willingly done.


    Zhang xiaobai was confident that he was willing to do this. It was that zhang xiaobai who needed to admit it himself was extremely depressed. He even scolded the system and the system ignored zhang xiaobai.


    "Okay."


    "Sure!"


    "No problem!"


    Everyone agreed.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned, "Xiao bai, you still need to set aside some points to build earth''s stealth technology and expand the galactic protection. Don''t forget about this."


    "That''s no problem. Expanding the galactic guardian doesn''t require integration. As for the invisible device on earth, it''s enough for us to dig for some mineral resources or just a few star cores while we''re on our way to rest." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand.


    Seeing that zhang xiao bai had already considered it, xu Zhengyang did not say anything else.


    Ding!


    System tip: domain series task completed.


    Mission reward: the host has the power to control an expansion of the milky way for three months.


    Ding!


    System prompt: now release domain series task 2.


    Mission content: increase the number of extraterrestrial civilizations living in the territory to five.


    Mission reward: control the expansion time of the milky way, the next opportunity to control expansion will be given in series 3, control expansion time for half a year.


    Mission failure: the territory of the star will be devastated!


    Mission tip: those who need to stay in the territory voluntarily will not be counted.


    Mission progress: the current territory has tatar civilization, sawyer civilization, black corona civilization of the three extraterrestrial civilization of human survival, progress of 3 / 5.


    Mission time: one year!


    Important note: the mission start time is calculated when the host leaves the galaxy again, and the interval between the two expansions should not be less than a year! The alien civilization that the host received before returning to the galaxy no longer counted as a mission!


    Devastating?! System, can you get some fresh shit? The last time it was a meteor shower, this time it was a devastating blow. Can you still do it?! You gave me an extra time frame? And also added important hint, this is not a bit of loophole for me to drill ah! Wait! The last time I didn''t have a mission deadline, my feelings were for me to practice? I have to thank you!


    Zhang xiao bai spat hatefully in his heart!


    System: you''re welcome!


    "Damn!" Zhang xiao bai shouted.


    "What''s wrong?" Sakura asked softly.


    When zhang xiaobi was in a daze, everyone knew that the system was probably speaking. When zhang xiaobai''s face was filled with resentment, everyone could not help but feel worried. When zhang xiaobai''s rough words were exposed, everyone''s hearts were already in their throats.


    "Nothing, the system is too shameless." As he spoke gloomily, he suddenly realized that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the scene. Everyone looked worried. Zhang xiaobai understood and quickly explained, "It''s not about this mission. The reward for the mission has come. I can make the galactic guardian expand at any time."


    "Another mission?" Xu Zhengyang asked softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Series two: the general''s territory, which is the extraterrestrial civilization that exists on huateng, has increased to five."


    "To five? We now have three extraterrestrial civilizations: the tatar civilization, the sawyer civilization, and the black corona civilization. Why don''t we just find two more?" An hu said optimistically.


    "Yes, but the other party has to be completely willing, and the time limit is only one year." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    The ghost frowned slightly, "From now on?"


    "No, from the moment we left the galaxy again." Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    An hu was delighted, "That''s easy! Let''s find someone who is willing to come now, and wait for the five to go back. How long can we expand this time? The two of them stayed longer together!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at zhang xiao with anticipation.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "If it''s so good, I won''t scold the system! The next expansion can last up to half a year, but the problem is, the mission''s time limit is right from the moment we leave the galaxy again. However, those two alien civilizations will have to start moving here from then on. If they come earlier, they won''t be counted in the number of missions."


    "This..."


    "Is the system being guarded?!"


    "Isn''t this too bad?"


    "There''s no humanity!"


    Seeing that there was no room for maneuver, an hu and the others started to scold the system.


    "Maybe..."


    "I think..."


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost both spoke at the same time, and then they looked at each other.


    "We probably thought the same thing." Xu Zhengyang smiled.


    The ghost nodded, "It should be the same. There are no other holes to be drilled."


    "Is there a hole in it? How? Don''t you two play charades! An hu anxiously looked at xu Zhengyang and the others.


    Xu Zhengyang looked at the ghost, "You came to me?"


    "It''s all the same." The ghost shrugged indifferently.


    Slap!


    Zhang xiaobai slapped the table, "Brothers, if these two guys continue to dawdle, we will beat them up together. Do you agree?"


    "Agreed!" Other than xu Zhengyang and the ghost, the others answered in unison. Even huo feng and wang ya man were staring at them menacingly.

 Chapter 1055 Give an Hu a Massage

    "Just because you can''t bring an alien civilization over before you come back doesn''t mean you can''t agree first!"


    "That''s right, let''s talk about it first. We''ll bring them here when we get back!"


    "It won''t be dangerous if we don''t reveal our location when we speak!"


    "When choosing a target, it''s best to choose some weaker civilization, and it''s better to be bullied more often!"


    "It would be best if they were constantly invaded. Without their original star, they would have been forced to migrate all the time. This would be easier to control when they arrived!"


    "And once such a civilization is given protection, it will be easier for them to feel belonging!"


    "More importantly, there won''t be too many people in this civilization. We can completely install it here!"


    Seeing that everyone was angry, xu Zhengyang and the others quickly told them everything they thought of, thus saving everyone from discussing the details.


    If others were to lead the way, xu Zhengyang and the other two were really not afraid. They would just pack it up later, but zhang xiao was the leader. It was not easy to clean it up after this. This was the biggest leader right now. If they were to clean it up later, it would be hard for him to seize the opportunity to teach him a lesson again, so he could only admit defeat!


    The crowd stared blankly at the two people who were talking with the cannon and waited for them to finish speaking for quite a while before everyone finally reacted.


    "This... This is the first time I''ve seen brother xu and the others so nervous!" An hu asked stupidly.


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha..."


    An hu''s words became a small flame that ignited everyone''s laughter. Everyone could not hold it in any longer. A burst of laughter erupted in the conference room.


    After the laughter, everyone looked at xu Zhengyang and the ghost as they looked at an hu.


    "What''s wrong?" An hu stared blankly at the curious eyes at the side and did not know what to do. He glanced around and found that everyone was looking at him like that, and he was even more confused. When he saw xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s eyes, he immediately shuddered and his heart shuddered. He understood why everyone was looking at him like that.


    An hu asked as he looked at zhang xiaobai for help, "Xiao bai, you must..."


    "I think brother xu and the others are right. Let''s follow this plan!" Zhang xiaobai avoided an hu''s gaze and interrupted him.


    An hu was stunned for a moment, but just as he was about to speak again, zhang xiaobai took the lead and stood up to walk towards the door of the conference room. "I''m going to see old takoma and the others. Why aren''t they back yet?" Seriously, it''s too inefficient!"


    Cut!


    As he spoke, zhang xiaobai walked out of the conference room and closed the door.


    "Psst!"


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Once the door was closed, laughter broke out again in the conference room.


    "Um..."


    "Cough, cough!"


    Under two hostile gazes, everyone stopped laughing and glanced at an hu, who was very cute, before he got up first, "I''ll go help takoma and the others."


    "Me too!"


    "And me!"


    Everyone stood up.


    An hu rolled his eyes and stood up to speak seriously, "I''ll go too. I''ll definitely talk to them properly. Their efficiency is too low!"


    Slap!


    Thud!


    Two powerful hands pressed an hu back into the chair.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stood on both sides of an hu, looking at him with a sinister smile on their faces.


    "Ying zi, Nana..." An hu looked at the two girls who were begging for help.


    Zhang xiaobai ran away.


    "Yingzi, you''re pregnant. You need to rest well." Nana held onto sakura''s arm.


    Sakura nodded seriously, "Yes, I should get some rest."


    "Come, ying zi, let''s help you back. Ya man, come with us." Huofeng came to the side of sakura son holding the other arm, also turned around to greet wang ya male.


    Wang yanan couldn''t help but look at an hu, then turned around and replied with a smile, "Alright, let me help."


    "Don''t! Leave one!" An hu shouted with a bitter face. He wanted to stand up, but his body seemed to be pinned down by the two mountains, unable to move at all.


    The four women pretended not to hear it and the three women helped sakura out of the meeting room.


    "I''m going to the toilet!"


    "Ah! I''m so sleepy, I''m going back to sleep for a while!"


    The rest of them ran out of the conference room for various reasons.


    "You... Are not righteous! Zhang xiao bai, you are the most ungrateful. If you were to take off again, this place would definitely not run away!" An hu growled and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, his face full of flattery, "Brothers, I don''t want anything else but to be gentle. Also, don''t hit me in the face!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The answer to an hu was two huge fists, right in the eyes of an hu, a new'' panda'' came out of the oven.


    Following that, an hu''s wailing and howling were heard in the conference room as well as xu Zhengyang and the ghost''s education.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    "Shut up!"


    Bang!


    "I don''t know if I''m going to say it or not!"


    Bang! Bang!


    "You''re the one who laughed the loudest!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "There''s no place to vent your anger!"


    Bang! Bang!


    "Let you commit a crime against the wind!"


    Outside the conference room, a group of people were crowding around to eavesdrop. When zhang xiaobai heard an hu''s roar, he cursed in a low voice, "If that grandson of teng fei were to run faster than me, he might have run away first while you were talking!"


    Hearing an hu''s sweet scream, zhang xiaobai scolded him again, "It''s time for you to keep your mouth shut. Have you learned your lesson this time?"


    "Brother hu zi, the laughter is too loud. His ears will be deafening sitting next to him!" The hunter said in a sarcastic tone.


    "That''s right, my ears are buzzing!" The tyrannosaurus was not to be outdone.


    The ground mouse rolled its eyes at the tyrannosaurus rex, "Will you sit opposite an hu?"


    "That''s more like an hu''s laughter!" The tyrannosaurus glared.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    There was a burst of laughter outside the conference room.


    The sounds of beatings and screams in the conference room suddenly stopped.


    Everyone outside the door quickly made excuses to leave.


    "Ah! I''m really sleepy!"


    "Yingzi, slow down. Be careful not to fall!"


    "Come, come, come. Everyone, hurry and help us. Old takoma and the others are too busy!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Ah!"


    The sounds of beatings and screams rang again in the conference room. Everyone outside the conference room smiled silently and looked at each other with a smile. They turned around and were about to leave.


    "We''re back!" Perhaps it was because si Dahl had just entered the building when she heard everyone''s shouts.


    The voices in the conference room stopped again, and an hu''s shrill voice rang out, "Dahl si, old takoma, help!"


    Si Dahl and the others were stunned for a moment. Zhang xiao bai and the others quickly walked forward. They held one in their hands as they spoke while driving si Dahl and the others out of the building.


    "Go, go, go! Let''s go help you!"


    "Don''t mention it! Don''t mention it!"


    "It''s alright, let''s talk outside!"


    "The chief instructor and the deputy chief ghost instructor are massaging tiger!"

 Chapter 1056 Born

    The central mountain range of huateng star.


    In the bamboo house by the waterfall.


    "Ah!"


    "Push!"


    "Ah!"


    Cries and cries of pain came from the main building.


    A figure walked back and forth, glancing at the bamboo house from time to time.


    "Have you given birth? Did you give birth? Men and women? Godson or goddaughter?" An urgent cry was heard, and ahu, ruydera, ryadese, old takoma, and others rushed out from the side.


    An hu turned to look at zhang xiaobai, who had an uncertain expression, "Not yet?"


    "Don''t bother me." Zhang xiaobai glared at an hu and looked resentfully at the three girls at the door, "They let me in and accompany them in the hospital. If you don''t let me in, what''s the point?"


    "Young master bai, it was miss yingzi who said that she didn''t want you to see her in pain. You can''t blame us!" Chunlan said with a bitter face.


    The three of them were under a lot of pressure. Zhang xiaobai was the leader of all the hell''s guards and the most respected and admired person in their hearts. In the end, the three of them had to go against zhang xiaobai''s wishes today. It was conceivable that they were worried.


    "Xiao bai, don''t blame chun lan and the others. The three girls are about to cry." Xu Zhengyang laughed.


    He had never seen zhang xiaobai so restless, completely unreasonable.


    "I..." Zhang bai dared to speak back. He turned his head to look at chun lan and the other two with a bitter expression. His heart softened and his words changed, "I don''t blame them... But I''m anxious!"


    "There''s no use worrying! You can''t give birth to sakura." Cobra comforted.


    Zhang xiao bai glared, "I wish I could give birth to her instead of standing here and doing nothing!"


    Whoa whoa whoa!


    A crisp cry sounded.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind blew and the three girls instinctively wanted to block their way, but zhang xiao pushed them aside and rushed straight to the bamboo house.


    The three girls were stunned for a moment and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, she did not need to be killed by young master bai''s gaze!


    The window on the second floor opened and huofeng stuck her head out, "Sheng..."


    Bang!


    After saying one word, a muffled sound was heard and the room on the second floor was knocked open.


    Huo feng glared at the people who had rushed into the room, and from the corner of her eye, she saw an hu, xu Zhengyang and the others who were about to rush into the bamboo house downstairs and shouted, "I''m not dressed properly. What do you want?"


    This voice stunned an hu and the others on the spot.


    Chun lan and the other two quickly retreated a few steps inside the bamboo house.


    Thud! Thud! Thud!


    An hu and the others fell in front of the bamboo house.


    Zhang xiaobai rushed into the room and looked at the baby in Nana''s arms. His heart trembled.


    He came to sakura''s side and kissed her on the forehead, "Thank you!"


    "It''s not hard!" Sakura smiled and shook her head with a happy smile on her face.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and looked at the baby that Nana was carrying in front of him. Zhang xiaobai was at a loss as he gestured twice and looked at Nana helplessly, "How do I hug you?"


    Nana rolled his eyes in amusement and reminded zhang xiao bai to take care of the baby.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded like a primary school student while repeating Nana''s words. After Nana finished speaking, zhang xiaobai carried the baby twice and carefully took it from Nana''s arms. His body was stiff as he hugged the child. Looking at the wrinkled smile in his arms, his face revealed a silly smile, "My child, I also have children, I become a father, ha ha, ha ha! I am a father!"


    In the room, huo feng, wang ya man, rose, Nana, and other women looked at zhang xiaobai, who was in a daze, and their eyes flashed with smiles.


    Nana, rose help cherry dressed, cherry whispered, "Xiao bai, I''ll hug the child."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the cherry blossom resentfully and whispered like a child protecting candy, "Let me hold him for a while longer."


    "Let her hug you." Nana reached out and took the child from zhang xiaobai''s arms.


    Zhang xiaobai''s face was filled with panic, "Don''t rob, don''t rob, don''t hurt the child."


    Nana rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai and handed the child to ying zi. Ying zi took the child and smiled contentedly.


    Zhang xiaobai came to the bedside and sat down. He held ying zi and the child in his arms and rested his head on her shoulder. They looked at each other and smiled. They turned to look at the baby together with a sweet smile.


    Seeing this, Nana gave huo feng and the other girls a look. They understood and left the room quietly.


    Just walked out of the room, saw chunlan three women in the corridor to block an hu, xu Zhengyang, and a few people did not shout, an hu is quietly threatening chunlan three girls. "You''re capable, aren''t you, dongmei? Don''t think that I can''t control you just because xiao bai wants you to command a warship. And you guys, you''re here!" Ten, a hundred little shoes for you? You hear that? Get out of the way!"


    Chun lan and the other girls looked at an hu and the others with a bitter smile. They did not say a word, but reached out to stop them from entering.


    Nana and a few women came to chunlan behind the three women patted chunlan three women shoulder, one arm around the shoulder of a woman stared at an hu and others.


    Nana bombarded an hu, "Hu zi, who do you want to deal with? If you dare to punish the three of them, I will punish you!"


    Huo feng looked at xu Zhengyang coldly, "Sure, brother yang. Bullying three girls is quite impressive!"


    Wang yaman looked at the ghost with his head held high, "Dead spirit, why don''t you bully chunlan and the others and I''ll take a look?"


    Rose stared at the strange and cobra, "Have you grown up, huntsman? Also, dad, you''re also adding to the mess!"


    An hu, xu Zhengyang, ghosts, strange hunting, cobra, and the rest of them stopped eating. The others all looked up at the roof. They felt that it looked good no matter how they looked at it. They definitely thought that they should study why the roof was so beautiful.


    After a while, an hu whispered, "Well, Nana, can we go in now?"


    "Xiao bai, sakura, and the children are enjoying the warmth of a family of three. Why are you messing around with them?" Nana glared at an hu angrily.


    An hu pursed his lips, "I am godfather! I''m a family too!"


    Suddenly, an hu''s eyes widened, "Nana, is that a godson or a goddaughter?"


    "Boy." Nana said softly.


    An hu laughed out loud, "Haha, brother has two godsons!"


    "Keep your voice down!" Nana and the others glared at an hu angrily. An hu quickly shut up!

 Chapter 1057 Ready to Return

    "What?!" A cry of surprise came from the room.


    Nana and the others turned to look at the room.


    Hearing that there was no sound in the room, Nana and the other girls went back to the room worriedly. An hu and the others were also worried. They entered the room together, and Nana and the other girls did not let chunlan and the others stop them. The originally spacious room was suddenly filled with people.


    In the room, ying zi was leaning against the bed with the child in her arms. Zhang xiao bai stood at the side and looked at her incredulously, his face full of shock.


    "What''s wrong?" Nana said anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Nana and said with a complicated expression, "Addie, maggie, and Sally were already pregnant when I left earth?"


    Nana was stunned and turned to look at sakura.


    The cherry smiled gently, "It''s time to tell him so that he doesn''t scare him when he sees the little guy running all over the floor."


    "He deserves to be scared to death!" Nana rolled her eyes at zhang xiaobai, "I really don''t know what''s so good about this b* stard, letting so many nice girls bear so much for him!"


    "You too!" Zhang xiaobai hugged Nana affectionately.


    An hu and the others were stunned by their conversation.


    When zhang xiao bai left earth, he was already pregnant, which meant... Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at each other and felt a surge of respect in their hearts!


    An hu scratched his head, "How many children have I become?"


    "You''re not only godfather, you''re also your biological father!" Hearing an hu''s words, zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at him.


    An hu was stunned and said confusedly, "What do you mean?"


    "Rourou was pregnant when we left earth." Sakura whispered.


    An hu was stunned, and his entire body shuddered. He rushed forward and grabbed zhang xiao bai''s shoulders as he spoke in a hurry, "Xiao bai, return to earth immediately!"


    Before zhang xiao bai could speak, an hu suddenly shook his head again, "No, the child is too young. No!"


    "It''s okay. The facilities on the huateng are all ready. It''s okay." Sakura said quickly.


    An hu hesitated and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai did not say anything and closed his eyes.


    Everyone was stunned. Then, zhang xiaobai''s wrist and watch flashed. An hu and the others understood what zhang xiaobai was doing and did not say anything. Meanwhile, lu idra and the others thought that zhang xiaobai was considering it and did not say anything.


    "Ling boli, how''s the stealth device of hua teng xing and all the stealth devices of the warships being adjusted?" Zhang xiao communicated with ling boli.


    Ling tianya''s beautiful and ethereal voice rang in her mind, "Master, the invisibility devices of hua teng xing and all the space class warships and the imperial warships have been completed."


    Zhang xiaobai opened his eyes and turned to look at sakura as he said pitifully, "Thank you for your hard work."


    "Nothing!" Sakura smiled and shook her head.


    An hu opened his mouth and spoke with some embarrassment, "Xiao bai, ying zi, I..."


    "Alright, we brothers don''t have to be polite. I understand your mood!" Zhang xiaobai patted an hu on the shoulder, "I also want to go back earlier."


    Hence, the entire huateng star started to move.


    All the earthlings, tatars, and sawyer were ready to return to earth, and huateng was left in ruidra''s charge.


    As for ruyi dra, zhang xiaobai and the others, they were at ease. Moreover, all the absolute control devices of the warships were in the hua teng and ling boli''s place, and they were not afraid of what the black skinner did!


    Soon, eleven warships set sail.


    Ruidra stood at the takeoff and landing stage with riadsey and the others, watching the 11 ships flying far away and watching them leave.


    "Ruedela, do you have any ideas?" Riadsey looked at the battleships that had turned into several black dots, such as the huateng, and did not turn his head.


    Ruydra did not look at rydsey and answered firmly, "I don''t have any ideas. This is good."


    "Yeah, that''s good!" Riadsey said sincerely.


    Both of them looked at each other and smiled silently.


    Earth, mordor, master bai manor.


    Zhang xiaobai''s manor was revered as young master bai''s manor.


    Two years had passed, and zhang xiaobai and the others had left for two years. Over the past two years, the earth had developed rapidly.


    The streets are shaded by trees, and low-altitude, high-altitude vehicles, aircraft and even single aircraft fly in an orderly manner.


    From time to time, patrolling warships could be seen flying in the sky.


    Earth established the science and technology development alliance, the science and technology development alliance''s dominant power is in the hands of a woman, this woman became the world''s most expensive woman, along with the other four women were made the peerless five women!


    And these five women, there are three people on earth, there are two outside the sky.


    The most expensive woman was the president of huateng group. The president of the technology development alliance, Addie!


    The five most beautiful women were of course Addie, gong meiqi, Sally, sakura and Nana.


    Huateng group has become the world''s strongest group, not one of them, huateng group''s partners from small to private enterprises, large to various countries, business to all corners of the world.


    Working in huateng group had become the most proud thing for the people of the world. And now, he had a name that was recognized by the whole world, young master bai!


    No matter which nation, no matter what class or status they were in, they would always address that man as young master bai. When they addressed him, their eyes were filled with reverence and worship.


    The world''s strong are proud to be able to join the defense of huateng, and all the guards of huateng are proud to be named the guardian of hell.


    After zhang xiaobai left, hua teng expanded rapidly. Leng ao discussed with Addie and made a distinction between the hell''s guards and hua teng''s guards. Hua teng''s guards were responsible for the security of all hua teng''s companies, while the hell''s guards were responsible for the security of the earth.


    Every now and then flying warships in the sky, the whole world knows that only the title of hell guard is qualified to be on the warship, only the elite of hell guard can fly the warship.


    Every time hua teng guards were recruiting, the experts from all over the world would rush in, because only when they became hua teng guards would they have the right to compete for the title of hell''s guardian.


    Hua teng''s guards had all become guards of hell when zhang xiaobai was here. Now, there were people from different countries among the guards of hell, and there were also people from different countries in the guards of hua teng. However, their loyalty was absolutely guaranteed. The most loyal one was young master bai, whom most people had never met before. Secondly, it was the group of the world''s most noble women, Addie, followed by four of the other four peerless five women and leng ao, vice president of huateng defense.


    Leng ao was still under the vice president''s name because although xu Zhengyang, ghost, and hunting strange had left, their names were still on the hua teng corporation''s roster.

 Chapter 1058 Void Beast

    Boom!


    With the destruction of an imperial warship, an encounter was over!


    Perhaps they had heard the news from zhang xiaobai and the others, or perhaps they had locked onto the general location of the galaxy.


    Fortunately, there were only a few scattered warships coming, and the most of them were the more than twenty ships that had just finished the battle.


    This time, zhang xiaobai and the others felt the drag of the transport ship.


    Zhang xiaobai didn''t ask lu ida and the others to mobilize their warships to reinforce them, but instead, he asked them to bring hundreds of imperial warships to and fro in the star domain of takla to eliminate the remnants of the takla people.


    One was because they didn''t want to let ruydera and the others know the location of the milky way, and the other was because they didn''t want to be detected by the taquila people.


    "Dahl si, I''ve been busy returning to earth for a while now. I forgot to ask you, how are we doing with the other extraterrestrial civilizations in this galaxy?" Zhang xiao suddenly remembered his mission and turned to look at Dahl si beside him.


    Si Dahl''s expression changed and he said dejectedly, "Young master bai, didn''t they tell you?"


    Zhang xiao raised his eyebrows when he saw Dahl''s expression, "What''s the matter? Didn''t we make a deal? No wonder I feel like those guys have been avoiding me all this time."


    "Hehe." Dahl laughed awkwardly and then spoke with an angry face, "It''s all the black skinners'' fault. It''s not convenient for us to come forward and let ruedela and the others talk about it. As a result, the black skinners''reputation is too bad. No civilization is willing to live with them, and even a civilization with only a thousand people has a knife on its neck?"


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned, then he chuckled, "I didn''t expect them to be so unpopular!"


    Then, he frowned slightly, "This is a little difficult. Your tatar people, the old star of tacoma, and the people of soya know that you are absolutely allies with us earthlings. If we talk to those civilizations in your name, it will definitely cause some civilized fantasies. It''s even more impossible for us to talk about it in person. We have to It seems... We have to think of other ways!"


    "Young master bai, why don''t we... We''ll look for the fairy civilization when we get back. They''ve been moving around so passively, so they''ll probably have different ideas as well. It''s just that their old ideas have always affected them. It might make sense if we talk about it properly." Dahl said with hope in his eyes.


    After all, the tatars and the elves had been friends for many years. Although they had not been together for a long time since their separation, the two ancestors of their civilization were as good as one person.


    "The fairy tribe... Let it go first." Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently." Dahl si, it''s not that I don''t want to be friends with the elves, it''s just that their ideas really don''t agree with us. You know what we''re going to do when we''re out of outer space. I can''t bring back a bunch of uncles and let them fight every time we want to." Right?"


    Dahl nodded dejectedly. He understood that the fairies were indeed stubborn. In today''s society, if you want peace and tolerance, you can only be bullied.


    Back then, earth civilization was so powerful, so amiable, and had always helped people. They had never taken the initiative to invade other civilizations, but in the end, they had been harmed by a bunch of b* stards. If zhang xiao was still like that, then the consequences of earth civilization might be a repeat of history!


    No one in the command room spoke again.


    Sakura, Nana in the care of children, tacoma old they rest, the command room except zhang xiaobai and Dahl, the rest of the ship''s operators, other than the two of them also no one will speak.


    Ding!


    System tip: 30 degrees ahead left, 1 light outside the discovery of life wave, please respond to the host.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and turned to take a look at the detector. There was no fluctuation on the detector. Obviously, the other party was not an alien civilization technology, but if it was not an alien civilization technology, it meant that it was not a warship. According to the star map, there should be only dead stars nearby. How could there be life fluctuations? An unmarked planet of life on the chart? Or a new cosmic life?


    "Young master bai, what''s wrong?" Dahl saw that zhang xiaobai''s expression was not right and said softly.


    Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion, "Dahl si, do you know what life can survive on the death star?"


    "That''s impossible, young master bai. There''s no way that life can survive on the death star. It''s alright to stay here for a while. It''s absolutely impossible to survive for a long time... Wait, there''s one kind of life that can exist. However, they don''t live on the death star, they live in the void. They rely on eating the death star, which is the kind of true death star nucleus. The death star of the fifth planet lives by eating that. If not, they can also survive by absorbing some particles in the void that we can''t detect." Dahl suddenly thought of something and widened her eyes.


    Zhang xiao looked at Dahl''s frightened expression and couldn''t help but ask curiously, "What life?"


    "A void beast!" Si Dahl said solemnly.


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly taken aback, "A void beast? What is it?"


    "It''s a kind of beast in the void. I don''t know how it exists. Anyway, it exists in the void of the universe. The name of the void beast was given to them by the first civilization that discovered it. The real name is not clear. No one has ever interacted with a void beast before. No, it should be that no living human has ever fought a void beast before. It was said that the void beasts hated the human race and all the other races, but... It seemed to be written in the past that the void beasts were very docile and would not fight or fight. However, I saw an old record on the warships captured by the taquila star. It was written about the cruelty of the void beasts, so I can''t figure out what happened." Dahl si was a little confused.


    "The void beast is docile." An old voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai turned around and saw old man takema walking into the command room.


    "Old takoma, you said that the void beasts are docile, but it''s recorded by takla..." Dahl looked at old takoma with confusion.


    "That''s because the void beast is seeking revenge!" Tacoma keeps interrupting Dahl, "The void beasts were like the elves back then. They were a peaceful group of extraterrestrial beings, and their lives were long!"


    After a pause, old takoma''s eyes were filled with memories.

 Chapter 1059 Two Thousand Seven Hundred Years Old

    "The void beasts rely on eating the real death star, which is also known as the abandoned planet. The current death star has a star nucleus, but there is no life. The abandoned planet doesn''t even have a star nucleus, and it will naturally disappear. The void beasts eat the abandoned planet or absorb the debris in the starry sky, something that even technology can''t detect. Scum." Tacoma''s old pupils dilated.


    Although they had heard it once, zhang xiaobai and Dahl did not interrupt and listened attentively.


    "Young master bai, Dahl si, do you know how many years I have lived?" Suddenly, tacoma''s old eyes gathered and he looked at zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai with a smile.


    Zhang xiaobai and zhang xiaobai shook their heads and Dahl frowned, "According to our records, the suya people are the longest surviving intelligent life in the entire universe, the old planet takoma..."


    Suddenly, Dahl''s eyes widened and he pointed at elder tacoma in disbelief, "You, you... Old takoma, what''s your full name?"


    Takoma smiled, "My name is tacoma leslie!"


    "What?" Dahl shouted in shock, as if he had seen a ghost.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Dahl si in confusion, "What is it? What the hell''s your name?"


    Even the hell''s guards who were driving the battleship couldn''t help but turn to look at Dahl.


    "Young master bai, young master bai, do you know the name of the lord of sawyer, who followed the host of the kingdom of dawn on earth?" Dahl si turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Yes, it''s called lai si..."


    Turning around, zhang xiao bai''s eyes widened as he looked at elder tacoma and stammered out the last word.... "Strangle?"


    "It''s me." Tacoma nodded.


    Rumble!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Buzz!


    A large gulp sounded and the entire huateng ship tilted.


    The hell''s guards who operated the battleship quickly regained control of the battleship.


    "Xiao bai, what''s wrong? What''s wrong with the huateng?"


    "Young master bai, there was a violent jolt on the huateng just now. What happened?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others sounded concerned.


    Zhang xiaobai stared blankly at old man takema and said to his earpiece, "The brother operating the warship was shocked."


    "Scared? What''s going on?"


    "What happened to these brothers?"


    "What can frighten them? What psychological quality? Even the operation of the warship is unstable?"


    "It''s time to return to the furnace!"


    The commanders of the warships expressed their disbelief, but at the same time, there was a hint of regret.


    Rumble!


    "I... I was scared too." Zhang xiao bai swallowed again.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the earpiece.


    "Xiao bai, what happened?" Xu Zhengyang''s serious voice sounded through the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai carefully looked at old man takema, "Can you tell them?"


    "Let them come over. I''ll talk to you guys about it." Old man tacoma nodded slightly.


    Zhang xiaobai said to the earpiece, "All the warships stop moving forward, rest in the air, all the warship commanders, track the hua teng, and come to the command room immediately. Also, be mentally prepared."


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    All the warships floated in the air, one by one, and the warships followed the huateng. Xu Zhengyang and the others arrived at the command room with a serious look on their faces.


    "Xiao bai, what happened? What are you prepared for?" An hu, who couldn''t stand it any longer, started yelling as soon as he entered the command room.


    "What''s wrong?" Behind xu Zhengyang and the others, a confused voice sounded.


    The crowd made way, revealing the gnat who was standing behind them.


    "Come in first." Zhang xiao greeted and xu Zhengyang''s men entered the command room.


    Gnaw to come to tacoma star old side, confusedly looked at tacoma star old, and xu Zhengyang and others are looking straight at zhang xiaobai.


    "Don''t look at me." Zhang xiaobai explained to xu Zhengyang and the others. He turned his head to stare at the gnawed husky and asked tentatively, "Duffy, how old are you?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned for a moment, then they looked at gnat sky in confusion.


    Husky was stunned and turned to look at old takoma, who nodded with a smile.


    "I''m 2,700 years old." Gnash turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    "What?"


    "How old?"


    "Are you kidding me?"


    "Zhidesky, you..."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were dumbfounded!


    "Is it that small?" Zhang xiao asked, which made xu Zhengyang and the others even more confused.


    "Small? Xiao bai, what are you thinking?"


    "No, xiao bai, do you really believe that he''s over 2,000 years old?"


    "Young master bai, what are you doing? A sketch?"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were no longer calm.


    "Shut up!" Zhang xiaobai growled as he frowned and glared at everyone.


    Everyone shut up, still puzzled. They didn''t believe what he said at all, but zhang xiaobai''s expression seemed to be real again. This made everyone not know what was going on.


    "Old takoma, what''s going on?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at elder takoma.


    Takoma smiled, "Two centuries ago, we, the sawyer galactic people, lived with the void beasts. At that time, we developed technology and discovered that the galactic nuclei contained a huge amount of energy. So, we began to dig for the galactic nuclei, while the void beasts followed behind us to eat the abandoned planets, slowly and slowly. Friendship."


    Old takoma''s eyes were filled with memories again, "Once again, I led a team to dig out the galactic core and a civilization appeared. They attacked us, causing us to lose a lot of money. A group of void beasts helped us fight, but on time, the void beast had a defense that was not weaker than the magnetic levitation technology wall. It was not weak. However, due to their gentle nature, they did not know how to fight. Their deaths and injuries were very serious. Later on, the other party was defeated by us, but I was the only one left in the entire fleet of warships and a young void beast."


    "That young void beast was adopted by me, and ever since then, our soya planet has been continuously invaded. As I grew older, I began to grow old. On the verge of my death, the void beast that I adopted ran out and kept throwing the bodies of the void beast onto our planet. Those bodies were all from the previous world war. I buried the bodies of the young void beasts."


    After that, zhang xiao bai and the others opened their mouths wide, as if they were listening to the plot of a fantasy novel. In this, there was actually a shadow of earth civilization, and through the narration of elder takema, zhang xiao had a bold idea!

 Chapter 1060 The Illusory Past

    Back then, when tacoma was on the verge of death, the young void beast dug out the bodies of all its clansmen and used its claws to dig a large hole in the ground, allowing all the bodies of the void beasts to be buried in the big hole.


    This method puzzled all the suya people. It turned out that a corpse and a hole were quite good. Why did they put it in a hole?


    The way the void beast did next made the suya people even more confused.


    The void beast broke into the house of the old man of tacoma and grabbed the dying body of the old man of tacoma and placed it on top of the bodies of a group of void beasts.


    The people of soya wanted to snatch back the old corpse of tacoma, but they were forced to retreat by the claws of the void beast. Everyone thought that as tacoma was dying, the void beast went berserk, so they mobilized their warships to kill the void beast. However, old man tacoma stopped them.


    The group of sawyer stargazers had no choice but to use their battleships to confront the void beasts.


    But what happened next surprised the sawyer.


    Takoma was old and well, not only was it better, but its body was as strong as it was in its prime, and the longer it lived, the longer the bodies of those void beasts turned into dust!


    Only then did the suya people understand that the void beast was saving old tamar, so from then on, the void beast was regarded as a divine beast by the suya people.


    Tacoma had been alive ever since he was old, and he had become the longest among the suya people, while the descendants of tacoma had also lived for a very long time. Their lifespan had increased by a hundred times, and long live had become the symbol of the end of the longevity yuan. As tacoma was old, no one knew how long he would live.


    Slowly, all the people on soya became the descendants of the old star, and the old star became the rightful owner of soya.


    However, as the news spread, some alien civilization came to soya and forced the soya people to hand over the secret of longevity.


    The sawyer astral people did not follow and began to be killed. The sawyer astral people went on the journey of interstellar drift.


    It was only later that the suya people could not hold on any longer.


    Just then, earth civilization passed by and saved the suya people. After a period of time, the earth civilization gained the trust of the suya people. The old man of tacoma told the previous host of the kingdom of dawn about the matter.


    The previous host of the kingdom of dawn had found the void beast and by that time, the void beast had developed into a new group.


    The previous host of the kingdom of dawn had extracted the genes of the void beast.


    Tacoma old man was very regretful and very guilty. He knelt in front of the void beast and did not get up.


    Later on, the previous host of the kingdom of dawn comforted the elder of the kingdom of dawn and cheered him up. Then, he assured the elder of the kingdom of dawn that this matter would not be known to anyone. At that time, the people who knew about this matter were all brothers of life and death of the previous host of the kingdom of dawn. Everyone agreed that they would not spread the news to others and let hundreds of lives create themselves. Neither the previous host of the kingdom of dawn nor his brother could do it.


    Later on, after some research, it was discovered that the sacrifice could only be achieved by the first generation of the void beasts. Only the current void beasts were capable of this kind of ability by the old adoptive voidbeasts of tacoma, and only one of the first generation could not do such a thing. Hence, the previous host of the kingdom of dawn breathed a sigh of relief. She was no longer worried because she was afraid that things would expose and harm the void beast.


    The beasts of the void settled on earth with the old man of takoma.


    It was not until the great war that the previous host of the kingdom of dawn had asked the old general of tacoma to separate the void beasts. He had originally intended to find them after the war ended, but he had never expected that in a big battle, the earth civilization technology would self-destruct and the suya people would be forced to hide.


    Later on, perhaps because the void beasts discovered that the earth civilization might be destroyed, and the soya civilization might be destroyed, the docile void beasts went berserk and began to attack all kinds of extraterrestrial civilization ceaselessly. I wouldn''t go after them.


    This time, it was an era.


    After listening to the old story of tacoma, zhang xiaobai and the others were petrified. Fortunately, the warship was suspended automatically. Otherwise, the huateng would probably fall from the sky.


    After regaining their senses, the group of people could not calm down for a long time. However, they were all people who had seen a lot of storms and waves. They could speak and think normally even if they were not calm in their hearts.


    Zhang xiaobai''s mind flashed as he looked at old man takema expectantly, "Old takoma, if those void beasts see you now, can they give you up?"


    "Yes, I have the aura of a void beast on me. I am the only one in the entire cosmic civilization who has their aura." Tacoma said decisively.


    "Alright, then, elder tacoma, I''ve found some void beasts. Can you let them follow us?" They didn''t need them to fight, they only needed to go around hua teng star to help warn them in the void. This is the best scout!"


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai changed the topic, "Of course, I won''t force them. You''ve made your own decision, so you don''t have to care about me. Also, we need to use the galactic nucleus for our development. You know this, we can provide them with food. Those planets that we dug up in the north of huateng star should be enough for them to eat for a long time, right?"


    Old man takema''s entire body shook as he looked at zhang xiaobai excitedly, "You found the void beast? Really? I promised to let them follow me. They''ve been fighting non-stop and will definitely be severely injured. Even if we let them fight with us, it''ll be much stronger than a chaotic battle like theirs!"


    "Yes! Then let''s go find them. Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily. Just as he was about to give an order to the earpiece, he suddenly turned around and scanned the command room, shouting loudly." Everyone, listen carefully. Everything that elder tacoma said just now is rotting in my stomach. If anyone dares to spread it, don''t blame me, zhang xiaobai, for being cruel and merciless, understand?"


    "Understood!"


    Everyone in the command room, including xu Zhengyang and the others, responded in unison except for old man takema and neetsky!

 Chapter 1061 To Gain Recognition

    "All warships, adjust their direction, 30 degrees to the left, one minute to the left, and move forward at full speed. Oh right, as long as you don''t see any warships, you must not be able to charge them with weapons. Don''t show any hostility. Listen carefully and don''t show any hostility, understand?" Zhang xiaobai ordered the earpiece.


    "Understood!"


    The captains of the battleships responded.


    A line of warships flew swiftly towards the target location. Xu Zhengyang and the others stared at the large screen in the center while zhang xiaobai closed his eyes to watch the image transmitted from the system in his mind.


    "Stop! All ships halt! Zhang xiaobai suddenly shouted. All the warships stopped and hovered in the air.


    Opening his eyes, zhang xiaobai came to the big screen and pointed at a yellowish planet in the image above, "That''s where the void beasts are now. Elder tacoma, shall we go and land directly, or shall we leave the battleship and pass through the void?"


    "Just go and land directly. The void beasts have a strong sense of stress. They can sense my aura even when they are close to the warships." Tacoma said confidently.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and continued to give the order, "All the warships will be suspended in the air. The hua teng will land on that earth yellow planet. Remember, no matter what you see, don''t attack. Even if the hua teng ship is attacked by an unknown creature, don''t use weapons to recharge it. Retreat immediately. Unless I give the order, you will never attack. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!"


    Although tacoma had always been confident, she had no choice but to defend herself.


    After giving the order, zhang xiaobai began to command the warship to march towards the yellow planet at a constant speed.


    Soon, they arrived at the sky above the earth yellow planet.


    Whoosh!


    Hundreds of behemoths suddenly rushed out of the planet. The smallest one was also a hundred meters long, and the longest one was more than a thousand meters long, almost as long as the huateng.


    The void beast was a large creature with wings that looked very much like a pterosaur, but its claws were much longer than those of a pterosaur, as if it had two more arms.


    From the big screen, zhang xiaobai and the others were nervous as they watched the flying beast charging towards the huateng. Only the old man from tacoma smiled faintly.


    Suddenly, the void beasts stopped ten kilometers away from hua teng and circled around the hua teng bu. A void beast came to the front of the hua teng bu. His head tilted toward the earth yellow planet before he turned around and flew towards the earth yellow planet.


    "Follow it." Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice.


    The huateng followed the void beast to the earth yellow planet.


    The thousand kilometer long void beast led hundreds of void beasts to stop a kilometer away from the battleship, and the eyes of the leading void beast seemed to be filled with excitement and excitement.


    "Let''s go down." Tacoma said softly.


    Xu Zhengyang said immediately, "I''ll accompany takoma to grow old."


    "No." Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "I''m going down. You guys stay here."


    "Xiao bai!"


    "Young master bai!"


    "No way!"


    "Don''t argue, I''ve made up my mind!" Zhang xiaobai growled.


    An hu raised his head, "Then let''s go down together!"


    "Yes, let''s go down together!" Everyone shouted in unison.


    Tacoma old man turned to look at zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, don''t worry. It''s fine."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at elder takoma and gritted his teeth, "In this way, brother xu and the ghost will follow me down and hunt for strange things. You will be in charge here, especially the tiger."


    She glared at an hu, who was about to speak, and then turned to stare straight into his curious eyes, "He dared to move and knocked him unconscious!"


    "Yes!" The hunter opened his mouth and spat out a word under zhang xiao''s gaze.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the wraith, tarcoma old and gnawed the five men dressed in space combat uniforms, came to the battleship door.


    Cut!


    The door opened and zhang xiaobai jumped out.


    Slowly walking towards the void beast, zhang xiao bai and the others nervously looked at the huge beasts.


    When they reached the space beast, they stopped in their tracks. Just as zhang xiao was about to ask how to communicate with the space beast, a strong wind suddenly struck.


    Whoosh!


    The thousand kilometer long void beast stretched out its large claws and grabbed old man takema.


    Zhang xiao''s pupils shrank as he pulled old takoma back a few steps. Xu Zhengyang and the ghost stood by zhang xiao''s side, one on the left and one on the right, watching the sky beast vigilantly.


    The claws of the void beast stopped in mid-air, and its eyes seemed to show an aggrieved expression.


    Tacoma patted zhang xiaobai''s shoulder. Under the worried gazes of zhang xiaobai and the others, he took a few steps forward and reached out with both hands, "Xiao xu, you still remember me, don''t you?"


    Sip!


    The void beast called out and stretched out its claws again.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others pressed their hands on the handle of the gun at their waist.


    The void beast grabbed old takoma and gently placed it on its shoulder.


    Tacoma patted the head of the void beast as it looked like it was enjoying it.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiaobai and the others let out a long breath and smiled.


    "Young master bai, instructor xu, don''t fight back. I''ll let little xu catch you up." The old voice of tacoma sounded in the earpiece.


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded in response.


    Whoosh!


    The big paw reached out again and picked up zhang xiaobai and the others and placed them beside elder takoma.


    On the shoulder of the void beast, it was very spacious and there was still a lot of space for zhang xiao and the others to stand on.


    "Young master bai, this is little xu. It''s the void beast that I adopted back then." Tacoma introduced him and patted the head of the void beast, "Xiao xu, this is young master bai. He is the descendant of the earth people who saved us. He is the master of earth''s civilization and technology now."


    Sip!


    Ding!


    System tip: the host touches the alien creature, language proficiency upgrade, acquire the human language, animal language common mastery ability.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and was overjoyed.


    Sip!


    The void beast called out again.


    A deep voice sounded in zhang xiaobai''s mind, "Hello."


    "Young master bai, little xu is..." Just as old man takema was about to explain, zhang xiao raised his hand to stop him and shouted at the head of the void beast, "Hello!"


    Sip!


    "Thank you for bringing tacoma here."


    With a smile, zhang xiaobai shouted again, "You''re welcome. Tacoma is always our friend. We also want to be friends with you."


    Tacoma looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. He did not expect zhang xiaobai to be able to communicate with the void beasts. However, he was relieved when he thought that zhang xiaobai was the host of the kingdom of dawn and perhaps the new function of the kingdom of dawn. After all, the previous host of the kingdom of dawn was unable to communicate with the void beasts.


    Xu Zhengyang and the wraith were no longer surprised.


    Sip sip sip sip!


    Sip!


    "Give me a drop of your blood so that in the future, my race will be able to recognize the people who have the blood of the earth flowing like you. The blood of the earthlings has already lost its effect. This method can only exist for a hundred years."

 Chapter 1062 Guardian of the Galaxy

    Sip sip sip sip!


    Sip!


    Xiao xu added, "We, the void beast tribe, are willing to make friends with the earth civilization. However, only the owner of the blood can make my race listen to me. The rest is just helping, saving, not hurting, and not obedient. Since you''re the host of the kingdom of dawn, tacoma has asked you to come to my shoulder. Then Please be careful when you choose someone!"


    "Alright!" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the ghost, "Take a drop of blood and eat a drop of it."


    "There''s no need. I have my bloodline on the people of sawyer now. There''s no need to take blood anymore." Tacoma kept talking.


    With a nod, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, and the ghost all cut their fingers open one after another.


    Hiss!


    Xiao xu inhaled and zhang xiaobai''s blood entered its mouth.


    Whoo!


    Xiao xu blew into the sky and a thin mist of blood flew into the air.


    Hiss, hiss, hiss!


    All the void beasts inhaled and the blood mist was split up by everyone.


    Seeing this scene, zhang xiao bai thought of a sentence, "There is no wonder in this world!"


    After letting all the warships land on this uninhabited planet, zhang xiaobai and the others lived for three days, mainly to familiarize everyone with some of the habits of the void beasts.


    Originally, zhang xiao bai wanted to invite the void beast to earth together, but when he learned that the void beast could not cross the cursed land, he had no choice but to give up this idea.


    After thinking for a while, he asked the void beasts to wait for him and the others to come out of the galaxy again and bring them to hua teng xing.


    After that, zhang xiaobai and the others set off again and rushed to the galaxy.


    After passing through the cursed land, zhang xiaobai and the others repaired the warships and came to the galactic guardian nearby.


    Looking at the endless meteor rock belt on the big screen, zhang xiaobai suddenly felt a sense of reverence in his heart!


    This is the guardian of the milky way barrier, how it formed has been impossible to investigate, but every galactic life should remember it!


    "Did everyone see it?" Zhang xiaobai switched his earpiece to full frequency mode and spoke in a solemn tone, "The meteor belt in front of us is the last barrier to our way home. Some people may hate it and think it''s blocking our way home, but what I want to say is, I respect it. I thank it. If it had not been for its existence, the earth, the solar system, and even the milky way could have been invaded! It is the gift of the universe to the milky way, the guardian of all life in the milky way, the guardian of the milky way!"


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai shouted, "Salute!"


    Slap!


    Everyone on the battleship simultaneously saluted the big screen of the various cabins with a solemn salute!


    "Now, let''s go home!" With another roar, zhang xiaobai activated the expansion of the galactic guardian.


    As the meteorite belt in front of her gradually expanded, the fleet of warships slowly moved backward. When the meteorite belt expanded to accommodate the warships, the huateng first rushed into the meteorite belt, and then all the warships rushed into the meteorite belt.


    They''re homesick!


    Earth, mordor, master bai manor!


    "Haha!"


    "This kid!"


    "Run, run!"


    "Come, good grandson, come to grandpa!"


    In the courtyard of the manor''s central villa, a group of adults were playing around the six children.


    Du la no longer had the aura of a king. He was completely a kind grandfather. A white and tender child in front of him was running towards him. When he was about a meter away, du la carried the child up with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Addie, gong meiqi, Sally, wang rou, feifei, teng fei, the young master, li wuyang, tang ying, and the others stood in the courtyard, looking at the group of children who had just learned to walk and were still walking.


    Tomorrow was the wedding of li wuyang and lingshan, and today, li wuyang and the others were here to invite Addie and the other girls to the wedding.


    "Unfortunately, xiao bai didn''t come back." Li wuyang said regretfully.


    Hearing this, everyone fell silent. The children seemed to have sensed that something was amiss with the atmosphere. They all stopped in unison and looked up at the adults around them, their confused little faces full of question marks.


    "He will come back!" Addie smiled and said faintly.


    "Yes, he will come back!"


    "He will definitely come back!"


    Gong meiqi and Sally followed closely behind.


    "When he comes back, ask him to give the red packet to brother. I won''t agree to it if it''s too small!" Li wuyang knew that he had ruined the atmosphere and quickly took the initiative to make a joke.


    "Wu yang, your wish is going to fail. Xiao bai doesn''t have any money." The young master said with a smile.


    Li wuyang looked at the young master with confusion, "Why does xiao bai have no money?"


    Everyone looked at the young master in confusion.


    The young master smiled and raised his hand to signal Addie, "The treasurer is here. Xiao bai hasn''t been back for such a long time. Do you think the treasurer will give him money?"


    "That''s right!" Li wuyang suddenly woke up and turned to look at Addie with a sly look, "Addie, wait for xiao bai to come back and not give him a single cent. Let him go out for so long. When he comes back, make him regret it!"


    "Addie doesn''t have the heart to see xiao bai suffer." Tang ying teased.


    "Addie can''t bear to let me bear it. When that guy comes back, I will punish him!" Gong meiqi said fiercely.


    Sally nodded repeatedly, "And me, sister mei qi, let''s deal with him together!"


    "That''s a good point. Are you sure you can do it then?" Tang ying continued to tease.


    Gong meiqi raised her head, "I..."


    Didi!


    The voice of Addie''s watch interrupted gong meiqi''s words.


    Smiling, he raised his hand to take a look at his watch. Addie''s eyes widened and he shouted, "Ah!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Addie, what''s wrong?"


    "What happened?"


    Everyone was shocked and turned to look at Addie one after another. Addie ignored them and answered the call in a panic, "Xiao bai, xiao bai, is that you? Y-you''re back?"


    His words caused everyone to freeze in place.


    Whoosh!


    Three figures flashed, and gong meiqi, Sally, and wang rou immediately ran to Addie''s side and nervously looked at Addie''s watch. Addie didn''t wear headphones, and the communication watch was on the outside.


    "Addie, I''m sorry. I haven''t been back for such a long time. I''m sorry to meiqi and Sally. We''ve already entered the galaxy. We''ll be back soon!" A excited voice came from the communication watch.


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Four exclamations sounded, and three Addie and wang rou exclaimed at the same time!


    The six children jumped in fright and ran to their mother''s side one after another, shaking her trouser legs repeatedly.


    The three daughters of Addie and wang rou picked up their children.


    Didi!


    Wang rou''s communication watch rang, and wang rou quickly picked it up.


    "Rourou, I''m back. We''ll meet soon!" As soon as the communicator was connected, an hu''s loud voice came out.


    Wang rou''s eyes were filled with tears of excitement.


    Addie, gong meiqi, and Sally were all in tears.


    Everyone present was filled with excitement!

 Chapter 1063 Go Home

    "Quick, child, call me daddy. Daddy is coming back!"


    "Yes, quick, call me daddy!"


    "Call me daddy, daddy!"


    "Call me dad, hurry up!"


    The four women looked at their children one after another.


    "Dad... Dad..."


    "Dad!"


    "Dad!"


    All six of the children called out loud and clearly. It seemed that the four girls began to teach the child the name'' father'' as soon as the child spoke.


    In the command room of the huateng, zhang xiaobai cried out with tears of excitement, "Hey, hey, daddy''s here, daddy''s here!"


    At this moment, the entire command room was filled with warmth!


    "Report, we have a fleet of warships ahead!" A voice broke the atmosphere.


    Zhang xiaobai warned his watch, "Addie, meiqi, Sally, I''ll hang up first. I''ll be able to go back soon. I''ll first see which bastard is blocking my way home!"


    After ending the call, zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at the big screen with a fierce look on his face. He was stunned for a moment.


    There were hundreds of warships in front of them, from the imperial to the elite, and each of them had a lifelike dragon design!


    "This..." Zhang xiao bai was slightly puzzled.


    Didi!


    The huateng communicator sounded, and zhang xiaobai came to the communicator and connected the call.


    "Young master bai, it''s really you!" The screen of the communicator shows images of the storm wolf''s agitation.


    Zhang bai breathed a sigh of relief and turned to explain, "Put away your weapons, one of your own."


    Turning back to look at the swift wind wolf, zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Storm wolf, you''re much whiter!"


    "Hehe! Hehe!" Sigh..." The swift wind wolf laughed and was pushed aside.


    "Young master bai!"


    "Young master bai!"


    "Young master bai!"


    A bunch of hellguards jostling around in front of the screen.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Brothers, we''re back!"


    "Oh!"


    The hell''s guards shouted.


    "Go, go, go, operate the warships and leave without permission. Be careful to expel you from the guards of hell!" The howling wolf''s laughter was heard.


    The guards of hell dispersed.


    The swift wind wolf returned to the communicator with an uncontrollable excitement on his face, "Young master bai, how are you? Brothers... Are they all back?"


    "Some of our brothers didn''t come back, so we went directly to guo gang''s headquarters to practice for them!" Zhang xiaobai''s face darkened as he spoke softly.


    "Yes!"


    The swift wind wolf put away his mood and answered loudly!


    Whoosh!


    More than a hundred warships turned around and headed towards earth.


    Gogang grand canyon.


    There were more than a hundred warships hovering in the sky. Below them, tens of thousands of people were wearing the same uniform and their bodies were straight.


    A specially cleaned mountain top, there is a cemetery, dozens of them are new.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, and the others stood at the front of the team and looked at the tombs solemnly.


    "Salute!" Zhang xiaobai shouted.


    Slap!


    Tens of thousands of people saluted solemnly.


    After burying the dead brother, the sky was almost dark.


    Whoosh!


    On this day, all the countries on the way from godhead to devil''s city were shocked.


    More than a hundred warships in the air were guarding a warship with a long front and back horn whistling past.


    Mordor, master bai manor.


    Addie and the others were dressed beautifully and standing in the courtyard. They had been standing there for an hour after receiving the communication from zhang xiaobai and an hu. When they heard that the warships had entered the atmosphere, everyone was very excited. However, when they learned that the warships had gone to guo gang first, everyone was in a different mood.


    "Xiao bai has gone too far!" Tang ying felt aggrieved for Addie and the others.


    Addie shook his head gently, "A brother died!"


    Hearing this, everyone was stunned, then understood what Addie meant. They all fell silent and waited quietly again.


    It was already evening!


    "Coming!" Chen ying shouted.


    Everyone smiled. They could already see the fleet of warships rushing towards them in the distance.


    Whoosh!


    The warships stopped above the manor, and the other warships circled around. More than a dozen warships flew away. They went to send people from other countries and places. The rest of the warships returned to kokang, and the huateng stayed and slowly descended.


    When it reached a distance of 100 meters, the ship was suspended, the door opened, and a rope was thrown from the door.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    One figure after another descended along the rope. When they reached the end of the rope, they loosened their hands and jumped to the ground.


    Looking at the man walking in front of them, Addie and the other girls once again shed tears.


    Whoosh!


    Unable to hold back his thoughts any longer, Addie rushed towards the man.


    The two hugged each other and felt the embrace that they had not seen for a long time. Addie cried out in pain.


    Gong meiqi and Sally resisted the urge to pounce on them, tears streaming down their cheeks.


    Zhang xiaobai patted Addie''s back and waved at gong meiqi and sally.


    Whoosh!


    The two women let go of all their restraint and rushed into zhang xiaobai''s arm. On the other side, wang rou also rushed into an hu''s embrace.


    Looking at the three women in her arms, zhang xiao''s eyes were filled with love, regret, remorse... And all sorts of emotions!


    Finally, it turned into a tight hug.


    Everyone looked at the two men and women who were hugging each other and shed tears.


    A child was left in the arms of her uncle and aunt. She looked at the man holding her mother, and her small eyes were glistening with tears. She did not know if the children knew that they could not disturb their mothers or what. Six children clenched their teeth to prevent themselves from crying.


    Exhausted from crying, the three girls stood up from zhang xiao bai''s arms and wiped their eyes. The three girls turned around and waved at their children.


    "Child, come!"


    "Child, come quickly!"


    Six children were placed on the ground. The two children ran to wang rou and the four children staggered toward Addie and the three girls.


    Zhang xiao bai and an hu held their child in their arms. The two men who could chat with each other with a smile on their faces shed tears for the umpteenth time today!


    "Call me daddy!"


    "Quick, call me daddy!"


    Zhang xiaobai and an hu could not wait to look at their children, their eyes full of desire.


    The six children looked at their mother in unison.


    When their mother nodded, the six children shouted at the man in front of them, "Dad!"


    "Ai!"


    "Ai!"


    Zhang xiao bai and an hu le went crazy. At this moment, they felt that they were the biggest winner in the world, and there was no one else. Even the person next to them who was called father was not comparable.


    The eyes of the young master and the others were red, and tang ying and the other girls were already crying.


    Du la, old master bai, and old master gu looked at each other, their eyes filled with joy and pride.

 Chapter 1064 Big Wedding

    "Haha..."


    The laughter in the courtyard of the manor''s central villa was the most relaxing sound in two years.


    A large group of people gathered around a huge table that had been flown over from the dragon gallop hotel.


    "Xiao bai, hu zi, the child hasn''t even named yet!" Teng fei reminded zhang xiaobai and the others.


    "I''ve made up my mind. One is called an long, the other is called an feng, and the other is called long feng!" An hu spoke first.


    Everyone''s eyes lit up as zhang xiao asked in surprise, "Hu zi, that''s fine. Since when did you become so good?"


    "That''s right. I''ve already had my level, but I haven''t shown it yet!" An hu replied.


    "Haha..."


    Everyone burst into laughter.


    "Xiao bai, what about you?" Fei fei looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Everyone turned to look.


    An hu''s children are a pair of twins.


    Zhang xiaobai''s children are two little boys and twin princesses.


    "Sakura''s child is called Zhang Qiao, and these four children are called zhang si and zhang nian. The two boys are called zhang shouping and zhang baoan!" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai and an hu had already thought of the child''s name when they were on the battleship.


    "What does this mean?" Hearing zhang xiao bai''s name for the child, everyone felt that there was a deeper meaning in it.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled. Qiao'' er''s name is because she has always been very obedient, and the sakura has always been with me, there is no other meaning, and they four, I hope two girls will I miss Addie and their thoughts to them, at the same time, I can see the children as if I see An means, I hope they can protect this family and their mother and brothers and sisters while I''m not by their side. At the same time, everyone will be safe."


    Hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, everyone fell silent.


    Sitting there, even the whole world now knew what the magistrate and chairman of huateng group had led a group of brothers to do. Everyone knew that it would take quite a long time to complete.


    At that moment, the entire table was at a loss for words.


    "You... How long can you stay this time?" Adulla asked a question that everyone wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a moment before he spoke softly, "Two months! This galactic guardian expansion can only last three months, and two months is the limit!"


    The crowd fell silent again, and under wu liang and the others''deliberate provocation, the atmosphere became lively again. However, it was no longer as relaxed as it was in the beginning.


    After a hot and boisterous dinner, zhang xiao bai had a big quilt to sleep with at night.


    Li wuyang and the others also stayed.


    Early the next morning, li wuyang and the others returned to the capital under the transportation of the huateng. As the best man, zhang xiaobai attended li wuyang''s wedding. After the wedding, those big shots from various countries who wanted to chat with zhang bai couldn''t find zhang xiaobai. When they found him, they stood on the ground and looked up at the sky. When the huateng left.


    A month later, after an hu''s low-key wedding, news of a shocking news spread around the world. The chairman of huateng group, zhang xiaobai, the judge, was getting married!


    On this day, all the big shots from all the countries in the world rushed to the devil''s city, and all the hotels in the devil''s city were filled with people.


    In young master bai''s manor, all of zhang xiao''s close friends gathered there.


    The wedding ceremony was held at the manor while Addie and the five girls were waiting for zhang xiaobai to arrive at five different places.


    Whoosh!


    The huateng was the first person on earth to pick up the bride as a wedding car.


    Whoosh!


    A black and oppressive warship arrived. Over a hundred warships were covered with red silk, all of which were written with the words "Happy newlywed, happy old together" and so on!


    More than a hundred warships surrounded the huateng and flew to the headquarters of mordor huateng first. Addie was on the roof of the headquarters building!


    After picking up Addie, the warships flew to hang city, zhang xiaobai''s hometown, and gong meiqi was waiting for him here. She picked up gong meiqi, the warships flew to the headquarters of the black dragon association of japan, picked up ying zi, transferred to the queen''s manor of country y, picked up Sally, and finally came to the old site of the bright church, followed by Nana.


    After that, the warships did not return to devil''s city, but flew directly out of the earth and into outer space.


    At this moment, all the television and computers in the world could only play a video of a group of warships with red silk hanging around the earth!


    After a total of 1,314 laps, the battleships returned to earth and returned to the demon city.


    The wedding is on!


    The young master''s father personally officiated at the wedding.


    More than a hundred warships in the wedding moment, has been high altitude performers in various formations!


    Only when the wedding was over did the warships fly away. Then, a transport ship flew in and all the guards from hell came to the wedding.


    The entire white manor was covered by the wedding banquet.


    This is the most spectacular wedding in the world, is also the most attended wedding, is the world''s people are concerned about the wedding!


    The wedding took a week, and when it was over, the bride and groom were all gone, along with the four little flower girls at the wedding.


    When zhang xiaobai appeared again, it was three days before he left earth. He spent a day dealing with the big shots from various countries, and then spent a day to understand the current situation on earth. On the last day, zhang xiaobai spent time with his wife and children.


    In the past two years, earth had developed rapidly.


    Leng ao and the others used the warships left by zhang xiaobai to dig up countless mineral resources and build nearly 200 warships.


    In these two months, zhang xiaobai gave the technology of invisibility devices, magnetic levitation technology wall technology and space jump technology to Addie and told her to renovate the earth''s defense layer and warship after she left!


    Finally, it was time to leave.


    Under the reluctant gazes of Addie and the others, under the memory of the people of the world, the warships such as the hua teng were launched, and how many warships were there when they came and how many warships were there when they left. However, there was a change in personnel!


    This time, zhang xiaobai took twenty thousand earthlings with him.


    Sawyer left a hundred thousand people, and 500,000 left again.


    The tatars have increased to a thousand, led by Dahl.


    This time, the higher-ups of the hell''s guards had quite a dispute, and leng ao would not stay even if he was beaten to death. In the end, there was no other way.


    This time, the only woman who stayed by zhang xiao bai''s side was Nana, who was not pregnant yet.

 Chapter 1065 Anger Was Raging

    Outer space, outside the milky way.


    Eleven warships, one large transport ship suspended in the air.


    Everyone quietly looked at the large screen in the middle of the cabin.


    The moment the meteor belt completely closed, everyone on the battleship suddenly felt homesick, and then they were deeply buried in their hearts.


    "Return!"


    Following zhang xiaobai''s order, the fleet turned and charged towards the cursed area!


    Ding!


    System prompt: 10 light points ahead of the discovery of alien civilization warship group, please host early preparation.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was sleeping with Nana in his arms, was awakened by a system notification.


    It was impossible to detect in the cursed area, and the system was the only way to detect it.


    He gently put down the lotus arms that Nana had placed on his body. Zhang xiaobai quickly and slightly put on his clothes and carefully walked out of the room. After closing the door, he quickly walked to the command room.


    "All warships, inform the commander to be in position!" As soon as he entered the command room, zhang xiao put on his earpiece and ordered in a low voice.


    Leng ao and the others who were working shifts in the command room were a little surprised to see zhang xiao running over after a short while after he had just fallen asleep. However, when they heard zhang xiao''s order, they immediately understood something.


    "Did you find anything?" Leng ao came to zhang xiaobai''s side.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    "Xu Zhengyang, take your positions!"


    "The wraith are in position!"


    "The hunter is in place!"


    ...


    Zhang xiaobai spoke in a low voice as the commanders of the battleships were seated, "We''ve spotted a fleet of warships in front of us at 10 minutes. That is to say, someone is waiting for us outside the cursed area. All warships will be charged with weapons within one second of leaving the cursed area. Transport ships will remain in the center of the battleship. Everyone will fly at a constant speed and prepare to attack the moment they fly out of the cursed area!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a loud response, and all the warships were ready for battle.


    Zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and looked at the image that the system had sent over.


    After walking for a while, zhang xiao suddenly opened his eyes and a cold light flashed in his eyes. He turned to look at Dahl and said in a low voice, "Si Dahl, contact hua teng xing."


    "Yes." Dahl replied.


    Didi!


    Before Dahl could reach the communicator, the communicator rang first.


    Dahl picked up the communicator. Before he could speak, ruydera''s anxious voice came from the communicator, "Dahl si, where''s young master bai? Are you back? Don''t leave the cursed area yet. There are three hundred starships gathering outside, right near the star mark where you entered the cursed place. I don''t know how they locked their position. We''ll be there in three hours. Don''t come out yet!"


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes turned cold as he frowned and turned to look at Dahl si, "Tell him that our warship can''t bear to wait another three hours. We''ll make a one-second detour from the left."


    Dahl looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise and turned around to send a message to ruyi.


    Lu idra frowned and hesitated for a moment, "This... Alright, we''ll continue to jump in space and try to get there earlier. You must be careful."


    "Okay." Si Dahl nodded and interrupted the communicator. He turned around and walked to zhang xiao bai''s side and asked in confusion, "Young master bai, is it okay for our warship to last another half month in the cursed land?"


    "The only stars we enter into the cursed land are ourselves and the upper echelons of the black skinner on the planet of huateng. How did the tarklans know?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was cold.


    Si Dahl was stunned and said coldly with a frown, "There''s a mole!"


    "This..." Dahl si couldn''t believe it.


    "Listen up, everyone. Keep the original route unchanged and stop at the distance of one second from the cursed place. Also, anyone who knows which defense facilities the black skinner has been exposed to and which technology cores have been exposed, report to us." Zhang xiao bai said in a low voice.


    "I know them..."


    "I''ll take them with me..."


    "They..."


    Everyone reported what they knew to zhang xiao bai one after another.


    Whoo!


    Zhang xiao let out a sigh of relief.


    Space jump technology, the black skinner had no contact with them at all. This was the most heavily guarded stealth technology, and the black skinner had only participated in the transportation. The construction was carried out by the hell''s guards, tatar and sawyer, and the magnetic levitation ion technology wall. Although the black skinner had participated in the construction, they had only participated in the construction of the light weight. The necessary part, and huateng star defense device, in addition to ruidra, ruima two people, even riadsey and riddes have no chance to contact, this little white alone with ruidra, ruima two people warned.


    There were two rebellions, and everyone was on guard against black skin.


    This time, after hearing zhang xiao bai''s words, everyone understood that there was a mole among the black skinners. Everyone first thought about it as if Dahl was in disbelief. The black corona star was destroyed by tacla star, and they actually cooperated with the tacla people. What followed was a raging rage!


    With his eyes closed, zhang xiaobai looked at the image coming from the system. The movement on the image made zhang xiaobai even more certain that there was a problem among the black skinned people.


    Because, the Cara starfleet is moving to the left.


    "Ling boli, pull up the communication records of all the imperial warships within three months!" Zhang xiaobai communicated with ling boli.


    "Yes, the transfer is in progress..." A beautiful and ethereal voice sounded in her mind, "Successful transfer. The communication records of all the imperial warships in three months are as follows..."


    She looked at it quickly and a cold light flashed in her eyes, "Pull up the image of emperor no. 12, emperor no. 26, emperor no. 85 and emperor no. 91 when they communicate!"


    "Yes." Ling boli responded, and four images appeared in zhang xiao''s mind.


    "Transmit the influence to the huateng." She was expressionless as she communicated with ling boli, and a deep sense of disappointment flashed through her small eyes.


    After the video was transmitted, zhang bai closed his eyes and fell silent.


    Slowly, there was a violent aura in the command room of the huateng, which contained a bone-chilling killing intent!


    Leng ao, si Dahl, and the others looked at zhang xiao who was standing there with his eyes closed. Everyone was shocked. Everyone in the command room knew that zhang xiao was angry!


    "I was too kind!" Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes, his eyes flashing with a cold light, "Pretending to be afraid of a tiger, pretending to be obedient, waiting for this moment? Are there so many people who want to go against me? Very good, very good! In that case, I don''t mind another bloodbath! Even if ruyi dra and the others will be dissatisfied this time, I will kill all of you until you are scared to death. Whoever dares to have any objections, I will kill you without any objections, even if I kill you black skinned people to exterminate the clan!"


    After a pause, zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Ruedra, this is your last chance, and the last chance for the black men. I will give them the opportunity to rebel! It depends on what you do!"


    Communication with ling boli, a picture appeared in zhang xiaobai''s mind. Under zhang xiaobai''s command, the image was transmitted to the large screen in the center of all the ships in the fleet.

 Chapter 1066 Ruydras Decision

    Outside the cursed area, a large number of warships suddenly appeared in the void ten minutes away.


    In the front of the command room of the warship, ruidra anxiously glanced at the detector, shook his head, which was dizzy from the continuous space jump, and shouted at the headset, "Everyone, hold on a little longer. We''ll be here once more. Young master bai and his warships can''t hold on any longer. We have to come out. We have to get to them before they come out and destroy the group of starklan warships!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A series of replies were heard, but a few discordant voices appeared.


    "General ruedela, are you really willing to be a subsidiary civilization of earth civilization?"


    "Why are we going to save them? We are the only ones on the planet now. We can completely ignore them. As long as they die, we will have the planet!"


    "That''s right, we''ll wait for them to die before we go there. We''ll be able to avenge them!"


    Ruedela''s expression changed and she spoke harshly, "What are you talking about? If not for young master bai and the others, would we be here today? We have already exterminated the clan!"


    "So what? If it wasn''t for the fact that earth civilization had caused us great losses, how could we not be able to block the attack of the tarkla people?"


    "That''s right, it''s ultimately the fault of earth''s civilization!"


    "Yes, they caused us to be here today!"


    Ruidra shouted angrily, "You motherfuckers! You were the ones who insisted on invading earth''s civilization. They were just defending themselves, and today''s situation was the fault of all the people who supported the invasion. It was our own fault. Young master bai and the others not only saved us, but also saved us. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Ruedela, you''re the leader now. Of course, you''re supporting the civilization of the earth. Don''t talk nonsense here anymore. Let me tell you, tower Nussle won''t save the earthlings. If you want to go, go on your own!" As Nussle finished speaking, emperor no. 12 stopped moving forward.


    At the same time, more than thirty warships stopped moving forward!


    This stopped, causing all the warships to stop. The 100 warships were divided into two parts, one part was more than thirty, and the other was more than sixty.


    "You bastards!" Ruidra bellowed.


    Didi!


    The communicator on the ship where ruydera was standing sounded.


    He hurried to the communicator and picked it up. Before he could speak, the voice of riddick came from the communicator, "Ruidra, lydia''s men have defected, and we''ve already suppressed them. After interrogation, the commander of more than thirty warships, including Nussle, has defected. The people under their command have also defected, so be careful!"


    Ruidra was silent. After a while, ruidra looked expressionlessly at the communicator''s riddes and riadsey, "Do you think it''s humiliating to be a subsidiary of earth civilization?"


    Everyone in the command room was stunned.


    On the video, the two of them were stunned as well, "Ruedra, what are you talking about? Without young master bai and the others, we would have been exterminated long ago. What do you want? Are you going to be a white - eyed wolf too?"


    "Yes! If it wasn''t young master bai and the others, we would have destroyed our clan long ago, but why do so many people still not know how to cherish and be grateful?" There was a deep sense of loneliness in her eyes, and then a cold gleam appeared in her eyes, "Riadsey, kill those traitors... All of them!"


    "This..." The faces of the two of them changed greatly, "Are you mad, ruedra? Do you know how many mutineers there are? Hundreds of thousands of people! How many of us are left of the black men? If we kill them all..."


    "Riadsey!" Ruidra interrupted riadsey in a loud voice, "I know what you are going to say. Do you want young master bai to make a decision? Young master bai forgives us again and again, this can become our arrogant capital? A hundred thousand people, I also know that there must be a lot of people there. The people on the warship alone have rebelled against more than thirty warships. Can there be less on the hua teng star? But think about it. If young master bai made a decision, what would he do? Did he let them go? Will he be willing to let them go?"


    Riadsey and riddles were silent at the same time.


    "If we let young master bai decide again, what does that mean? Forced palace? One third of the black skinned people were dead or alive. Young master bai wouldn''t even consider whether killing them would affect us or not. And? Is the surest way to kill us all? Do you think Mr. Bai can''t do anything without us? Do you think young master bai is useless without us? With so many small civilizations in this galaxy, how many civilizations could master bai rely on with just a single wave of his arm? Why hasn''t he done that? Because he thinks we''re good enough, but it''s not like he can''t live without us! You know what? Ruidra roared.


    These words were transmitted through the headset to all the warships.


    As soon as ruidra finished speaking, the 60 or so warships surrounded Nussle and the other 30 or so warships on their own. Their weapons were charged and their guns were aimed at them. They were ready to fire at any time!


    Didi!


    In the command room of the ruidra, another communicator sends out a communication request.


    After the number of warships increased, zhang xiaobai felt that one communication device was not enough, and he installed ten communication devices on each warship.


    After taking a look at the request on the communicator, ruidra didn''t bother and turned around to stare at the image of riddes and riadsey on the communicator in front of him.


    "I understand. There is a saying in the earth civilization that heaven has done evil, but it is still a sin that we cannot live without. This is a sin that we, the black skinner, committed by ourselves. Let us solve it ourselves!" Riadsey responded and turned to shout angrily, "Kill all those rebels!"


    "Yes!"


    Hearing a response from the other side of the communicator, ruedela closed her eyes. When she opened them again, there was a glimmer of crystal in her eyes.


    She glanced at the communicator that was ringing beside her and answered the call expressionlessly.


    "Ruedra, what do you want? You''re gonna kill us all? You are the sinner of our black corona! Nussle''s roar came from the communicator.


    Ruedela said expressionlessly, "Nussle, you and rita and the others are the sinners of our black skinned people. These hundreds of thousands of people died because of you! You bastards!"


    "You, you get the fleet to clear the way and let us out immediately, or we will fire!" Nussle shouted.


    "Fire! None of you are leaving today!" There was a cold gleam in ruedra''s eyes.


    Nussle''s heart sank. He rolled his eyes and shouted, "Your young master bai and the others are still in danger. Aren''t you going to save them?"

 Chapter 1067 Final Treatment

    Nussle''s words shocked ruedela, and she quickly glanced at the detector, only to find that all the light spots in the distance had moved a distance to the left.


    "Bastard!" Ruidra turned and shouted at Nussle.


    "Haha..." Nussle laughed loudly, "Ruidra, our warships are all the same. Our defenses are all top-notch. Even if you are twice as strong as us, you can''t wipe us all out. In this period of time, it''s enough for zhang xiaobai to die hundreds of times. Ruidra, go and save him. Otherwise, you''ll really be an ungrateful person!"


    "Thank you for your concern!"


    Suddenly, one of the 100 warships lit up at the same time a communicator, the communicator is a small white image.


    "Warning, the warship is in absolute control. All operations are invalid!"


    "Warning, the warship is in absolute control. All operations are invalid!"


    More than thirty warships were alerted at the same time.


    Hearing the warning from Nussle through the communicator, ruedela''s face lit up and turned pale instantly.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry!" Ruidra hurriedly ran to the communicator that displayed the image of xiao bai and spoke in a hurry, "Young master bai, I didn''t restrain them well. Please give us another chance. Please don''t be disappointed in us. Young master bai, other than them, everyone else really likes earth civilization. They really want to fight with you. Please give us another chance, young master bai!"


    Ruedra''s scared! He was afraid that zhang xiaobai would really ruthlessly wipe out the black skinned man completely. He did not think that zhang xiaobai did not have this ability.


    "Ruedela, I heard what you just said, and all of us on earth heard it. You have our approval, but I will never let them off. You don''t have to jump in space anymore. Our warships won''t go out from where the taklas are stationed. All you have to do is rush over here at full speed. Only Nussle and the others, let them fight against the tarklans together with the warships. We''ll let them redeem their sins."


    As soon as zhang xiao bai finished speaking, more than thirty warships from Nussle and the others disappeared from their original positions.


    Tower Nussle and the others on more than thirty warships shouted loudly, but zhang xiaobai didn''t hear it.


    "Self-destruct device activated. Warship self-destruct in 10 seconds!"


    "Self-destruct device activated. Warship self-destruct in 10 seconds!"


    ...


    More than thirty warships were controlled by zhang xiaobai and jumped to the side of the group of tacla starships. Then, they activated the self-destruct device and charged into the group of tacla starships under the attack of the tacla starfleet.


    Nussle and the others shouted in despair, but the communication had been cut off by zhang xiao.


    At the same time, the warships such as the huateng rushed out from the original direction of the star.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    More than thirty warships exploded at the same time, and more than three hundred of the takla warships were blown upside down by the explosion. In an instant, nearly a hundred warships were destroyed. More than a hundred warships had completely lost their power, and their defense had been destroyed. The entire warship had become an iron knot that leaked through the air.


    There were only about fifty warships that were capable of moving, but all of them had irreparable injuries.


    "Charge!"


    Zhang xiaobai roared, leaving two warships behind to guard the transport ship. The other eight warships rushed to the remaining group of tacla warships.


    The fleet of warships that were already about to lose their strength was bombarded by three space-class warships, five of which were the most powerful warships of the imperial class.


    When ruidra''s fleet arrived, they saw a scene that stunned them.


    After capturing two warships with two pointed horns, the huateng and the imperial one returned to the transport ship and replaced the two imperial warships of the guardian transport ship.


    What ruidra and the others saw was eleven warships and a transport ship, a total of twelve ships, each with a tower Cara starship hovering in the air, while the takla starship fleet was left with only a dozen ships burning violently, and the other ships, including Nussle and the others The battleships were reduced to ashes.


    Whoosh!


    Ruidra commanded the warship guards to the battleship and other warships around, a fleet of fleets quickly returned.


    When they returned to hua teng xing, riadsey, who had received a notification from lu ida, and all the higher-ups of the black leather men, stood at the side of the takeoff and landing stage. They looked at zhang xiaobai and the others who had come down from the battleship with a worried expression on their faces.


    This time, although all the black skinned people had died, another rebellion would definitely cause people to burn in anger. Riadsai and the others knew that even if zhang xiao forgave them, in zhang xiao bai''s heart, they did not have much trust. Moreover, because of their rebellion, they had lost more than thirty imperial warships. This crime was huge. These warships were captured by zhang xiaobai and the others who fought so hard to capture them!


    After the battleship landed, zhang xiaobai and the others got off the battleship expressionlessly.


    The tatar and sawyer starmen began to repair the ship in the first place, and through the captured ships began to transform other non-imperial warships.


    Twenty thousand hell guards followed behind zhang xiaobai and the others and came to ryadese and the others. When ruidra came down from the warship, she immediately ran to the ryadese and the others and waited for zhang xiaobai''s punishment with them.


    Feeling the heaven-sent murderous aura emanating from the twenty thousand hell''s guards, lu ida realized that with these twenty thousand people alone, she should be able to slaughter the remaining three hundred thousand black skinned people!


    Looking at zhang xiaobai nervously, lu idra couldn''t say a word, nor could ryadese and the others say a word.


    "All the higher-ups, go to the conference room for a meeting!"


    After saying that, zhang xiao bai turned around and walked towards the office building next to the landing site.


    Everyone in ruidra was stunned. Xu Zhengyang came in front of everyone, looked at him, and said in a low voice, "The conversation between ruidra and riadsey on the battleship saved all of you!"


    After saying that, xu Zhengyang turned around and walked towards the office building. The ghost and the others followed behind, while 20,000 hell''s guards closely guarded the office building.


    Ruidra and the others breathed a sigh of relief and were drenched in cold sweat.


    "Ruedela, your decision is still correct." After the match, riad looked at ruedela, Nussle and the others in fear. They had already heard what ruedela had said through the communicator, which made everyone realize that even if zhang xiaobai no longer had hua teng xing, he would be able to completely control all the power of hua teng star. The weapons on hua teng xing could all be controlled. Apart from the fact that they could move, they could only use individual weapons.

 Chapter 1068 Rock Star Man

    They walked into the office building with fear and trepidation. They looked at the expressionless and murderous hell''s guards, ruidra, and the others who felt their mistrust. At this moment, ruidra and the others had ruthlessly killed li daya and Nussle.


    All the hard work and trust they had gained during this period of time had been wiped out by the rebellions of li daya and Nussle. They had returned to the time when they had first started to rely on zhang xiao bai, and they had not even been disliked at that time.


    Walking into the conference room, they saw a group of expressionless earthlings, tatars, and sawyer higher-ups, including ruedela, who cautiously found their seats and sat down.


    She really missed the meeting atmosphere before zhang xiao bai and the others left!


    "Tell me about the development of hua teng xing during this period of time." Zhang xiaobai looked at lu ida and said expressionlessly.


    Lu idra sorted out her thoughts and explained the development of zhang xiaobai and the others after they left.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and said indifferently, "This time, I''ve brought 20,000 earth warriors out. There are 500, 000 people from soya, and 300, 000 from you black skinners. Please report to me after the detailed statistics. All of these people will need to carry out the rotation system, battleship combat, and protection from hua teng star, as well as modification and repair of the battleship. We''re mainly responsible for the protection of hua teng star and the transformation of the battleship. Next, you''ll be assigned to the discussion team. Elder tacoma, come with me to pick up our friend."


    After speaking, zhang xiao bai stood up and walked out without giving anyone a chance to speak.


    Ruidra and others looked at xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai left, xu Zhengyang is absolutely dominant.


    Xu Zhengyang brought everyone to a meeting.


    Zhang xiaobai took takoma old man on the huateng and rushed towards the earth yellow planet that xiao xu had agreed to.


    Ding!


    System tip: 10 light points ahead of the discovery of alien civilization warship group, please respond to the host.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was looking at the star map in the command room of hua teng, was stunned when he heard the system prompts. Then, he hurriedly ran to the detector and looked at the distance of 10 light minutes, which was the distance between the current hua teng and the earth yellow planet where little xu and the others were.


    Shocked, zhang xiao bai ordered decisively, "Activate the space jump. 10 minutes ahead, get there immediately. There''s a fleet of warships over there. Hurry!"


    Upon hearing zhang xiaobai''s words, tacoma was shocked and quickly went to the big screen to look at the image above.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh!


    The hua teng disappeared from its spot, and it was only 10 minutes away when it appeared. Above the earth yellow planet, a group of void beasts was besieged by a fleet of more than 20 warships, all of which were at the rank of a general.


    What made zhang xiao bai and the others sigh of relief was that the battleships did not attack the void beasts and had been avoiding the attacks of the void beasts.


    Zhang xiao could not help but be attracted by the battle group.


    The void beasts were the favored children of the universe and were able to fight in all directions in the void. Ever since the end of the last century, when the earth civilization was destroyed, the void beasts had gone berserk and began to attack all the warships they saw. Their combat experience was absolutely rich. But now, more than twenty warships were surrounded by hundreds of void beasts. Zhang xiaobai was amazed that they could not be destroyed without using weapons.


    However, the fleet of warships was about to lose its support, and more than twenty warships began to charge at the same time. If they did not attack, they would die here.


    Whoosh!


    When the fleet of warships was found to be fully armed, the huateng rushed into the battle group.


    Sip!


    Sensing the aura of old man tacoma and zhang xiaobai, xiao xu let out a loud roar. All the void beasts stopped attacking and surrounded the fleet of warships.


    The hua teng entered the encirclement of the void beast, and zhang xiaobai opened the external loudspeaker of the battleship and shouted, "Xiao xu, wait a moment. I''ll ask them."


    Sip!


    Xiao xu''s response came through the warship''s hull. Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly and went to the communicator. Through searching, he found the contact signal of the warship group and dialed the communication.


    Didi!


    Communication link, a strong figure appears on the communicator screen.


    Zhang xiao bai was surprised. Muscle lumps.


    "Hello." Zhang xiaobai greeted him.


    Tacoma elder walked over and exclaimed without waiting for an answer, "Rock star man?"


    "How do you do? Does this old man know us? What kind of civilization are you? Why aren''t the void beasts attacking you?" The muscles on the opposite side asked three questions in a row.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "Should I introduce myself before asking other people questions?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, we''re from rock star human. My name is stone rock. We don''t mean to offend these void beasts. If you''re their friends, please take us to apologize to them." The muscles in her eyes were filled with honesty and vigilance.


    "Stone rock? Are you the current star of rock star?" Old man tacoma was surprised again.


    The muscle knot nodded, and the vigilance in his eyes became even more obvious.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m the leader of sawyer star, takoma lesler." Takoma said with a smile.


    Shi yan''s eyes widened in surprise, "Star master tacoma, are you really the star master of tacoma?"


    "As the star master, you should know that only you are qualified to know the story of shi nianda and shi liya, right?" Takoma said with a smile.


    Shi yan''s face revealed an ecstatic expression, and the vigilance in his eyes completely disappeared, "Old takoma, is it really you? I have found you at last!"


    "Are you looking for me?" Tacoma was surprised.


    There was a tinge of sadness on shi yan''s face, "Our rock star is gone and has been invaded by the rital civilization. We blew up our cores and fled everywhere. We don''t believe that the old man of tacoma will die. We don''t believe that the earth civilization will be destroyed. We came here because we want to rely on you. We want to... Please avenge us!"


    At the end of his sentence, a trace of ruthlessness appeared on shi yan''s face.


    "Revenge? You want to destroy the rital civilization?" Takoma asked in surprise.


    Shi yan shook his head, "No, we''re not trying to avenge the rital civilization. We''re trying to avenge the modi civilization. The modi civilization betrayed our friendship and helped the rital civilization invade us. Compared to the rital civilization, we hate the modi civilization even more."

 Chapter 1069 Accept

    Tacoma thought for a while, then turned to look at zhang xiaobai and said in a low voice, "The modi civilization is a superior civilization among the first-class civilizations. It has the qualification to advance to the super civilization, but it has a good relationship with the rital civilization, so it has not been eliminated. The rock civilization is a group of natural warriors, and the bitatar civilization is fighting. Sharp."


    Looking at the image on the communicator screen, shi yan was a little surprised.


    Compared to the rock star man, zhang xiaobai''s body size was indeed weak.


    Zhang xiaobai whispered, "Can they be trusted?"


    "Credible!" Tacoma said decisively, "The rock star people are the people who value friendship the most in the universe. That''s why they hate betrayal more than the culprit!"


    "Okay." Zhang xiaobai nodded and looked up at the stone on the screen, "Shi yan, tacoma has always said that you are the people who value friendship the most. I like to make friends with people who value friendship. My name is zhang xiaobai, and I am the master of hua teng star. Hua teng xing is the planet that we have built in the universe. My own planet is... Earth!"


    Zhang xiaobai said frankly. Since tacoma was always so confident that rock star was the most important person in the universe, zhang xiaobai decided to believe in stone rock rock.


    Shi yan was dumbstruck as he stared at zhang xiaobai in disbelief, followed by an excited voice, "Oh! Great! Are you really not destroyed?! Great! Rock star rock, representing all the people of rock star, is willing to be the eternal friend of earth civilization!"


    "Thank you, but, shi yan, the identity of the earth''s civilization needs to be kept secret for the time being. There''s nothing going on with hua teng xing, but when we come out, we call ourselves hua teng xing people. As for the reason, I think you should understand." Zhang xiao bai reminded him.


    "Yes, yes! Hua teng xing ren is a hua teng xing ren." Shi yan nodded repeatedly.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai switched on the external amplifier, "Xiao xu, these people are friends. They went to hua teng xing with us."


    Sip!


    Xiao xu called out, and the void beasts flew behind xiao xu, no longer surrounding the people of the rock star.


    "Come with us." Zhang xiaobai looked down at the communicator screen.


    "Okay." Shi yan nodded.


    The hua teng turned around and flew towards hua teng xing.


    When they came to the vicinity of hua teng xing, zhang xiao did not let the void beasts into hua teng xing. Hua teng xing was suitable for human survival, but not for the survival of the void beasts.


    After arranging the void beasts on the original black corona star and a few abandoned planets nearby, zhang xiaobai returned to huateng with shi yan and the others.


    When hua teng xing took off and landed, zhang xiao bai, old man takema, and the others came down from the hua teng, and shi yan and the others also came down.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled as he walked in front of shi yan and the others, "Welcome to huateng star. This will be your hometown in the future. Are you willing?"


    "Yes!" A large group of rock star people responded in unison, their eyes looking at zhang xiaobai were filled with heat.


    When they learned from stone rock that zhang xiao was an earthling, old man takema was also by his side, which made the rock star people worship zhang xiao to the extreme. They had always admired the civilization of the earth, which was why shi yan was so excited when he found out about zhang xiao''s identity as an earthling.


    Ding!


    System tip: domain task 2, progress 4 / 5.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently. This was an unexpected joy.


    After handing over the rock star''s men to the hell''s guards at the landing site, zhang xiaobai brought shi yan and tacoma old man into the office building.


    After chatting for a while, zhang xiaobai learned about the invasion of the rock star.


    It''s a bloody story!


    The modi civilization was a friend of the rock star civilization, which was created by the modi civilization for the purpose of manipulating battleships by the rock civilization, which taught some of the technology to the modi people, and when the modi people wanted those other techniques, The people of the rock civilization refused, because this was their foundation, and it was impossible to teach all of them to the modi civilization.


    The mordi civilization secretly combined with the rital civilization with the technology of the rock civilization in their hands and asked the rital civilization to help invade the rock civilization. The civilized people raided and shut down, the rock star man or blood fight, later rock star man was no match, blew up the star core, only rock rock and others escaped.


    The three of them chatted for a long time in the office before zhang xiao called the higher-ups of the various clans to the conference room.


    Cut!


    The door of the large conference room was opened.


    Zhang xiaobai walked in with old tarcoma and stone stone.


    Xu Zhengyang, si Dahl, ruydera, and others were already waiting there. When they saw the three of them coming in, they all looked at the stone with curiosity.


    "Let me introduce to you. This is the main rock of the rocky star civilization. We will be brothers in the future. Our friends of rock star will also develop the soaring star with us." Zhang xiaobai introduced shi yan with a smile.


    "Rock star?!"


    "Rocky star civilization!?"


    The people of the tatar civilization such as Dahl, the people who nibbled on the soya civilization such as sky, and the dark skinned people such as ruedra jumped up and cried out in surprise!


    "Looks like you all know." Zhang xiaobai smiled and gestured for the seat next to Dahl, who had specially instructed him to leave it for shi yan, "Shi yan, do it."


    "Okay." Shi yan nodded and nodded at everyone before he sat down.


    "How was everyone''s discussion?" As soon as he sat down, zhang xiao bai entered the main topic.


    Xu Zhengyang said loudly, "Everyone decided after they discussed it..."


    After xu Zhengyang''s narration, zhang xiaobai learned that the distribution of personnel to hell guards mainly, only lu yidera, riadsai, Dahl, Carle and a few other extraterrestrial civilization as warship commanders, the other warship commanders are the hell guards.


    The warships are divided into four groups, based on four space-class warships.


    The first battleship of the universe led by the fleet for the protection of the fleet, mainly responsible for the protection of huateng star, huateng, death, the wraith three teams responsible for external combat!


    All the black skinners and the sawas scrambled to operate a battleship.


    "Young master bai, we can teach you some skills in operating warships." Shi yan said.


    Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at shi yan and shook his head slightly, "Forget it, your..."


    "Young master bai, hua tenxing is now our hometown." Shi yan looked at zhang xiaobai sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai and shi yan looked at each other for a while and nodded gently, "Alright, from now on, your rock star man is the operating instructor of the hua teng star warship!"


    "Young master xie bai." Shi yan nodded in surprise.

 Chapter 1070 The Current Situation

    Whoosh!


    Outside of huateng, in space.


    More than a hundred imperial warships were playing against a hundred void beasts.


    The battleship was flying like a bird, fighting fiercely with the void beasts.


    All the warships had no weapons to charge them with, and their weapons were hidden inside the ship.


    These were the battleships of hua teng, who were practicing their skills with the void beasts. In the command room of each battleship, there were more than a dozen rock stars who were conducting coordinated commands, dodging, hitting, avoiding, guiding attacks, and so on. Many simple actions revealed various skills in the mouths of the rock stars. They had no choice but to shock the hell''s guards. When zhang xiaobai knew about these skills, he sighed, "The operation of the warship has been played out by them!"


    Half a year had passed, and for the past half a year, ruydera had been ordered to move among the small civilizations in the nearby area. However, the reputation of the black corona man was too bad, and no small civilization was willing to migrate.


    After half a year''s development, the space class battleships of hua teng, the grim reaper, the wraith, the soya, the tatar, and the soya were newly renovated. Zhang xiaobai promised that all the subsidiary civilizations would have their own space class battleships named after their civilization, and the tatar was the previous one of the universe. They were still responsible for guarding huateng, and Carle still had control.


    Once again, the imperial warships broke the hundred barrier, reaching 120.


    Thirty command ships.


    There were no other battleships, and all the other battleships were dismantled to transform the higher battleships.


    The transport ship had not changed. It was still five large transport ships and ten medium-sized transport ships. When stone rock and the others escaped, there was no transport ship at all!


    Now, the number of people on huateng had also changed. There were more than 20,000 people on earth, more than 1,000 in tatar, more than 500,000 in sawyer, 320,000 in black, and 20,000 in rocks.


    This is all the fighting power on the star now.


    The distribution of personnel had also been modified. Apart from Dahl''s insistence on staying by zhang xiaobai''s side, a small portion of the other people stayed on the tatar, and a large portion of them were on the other four space-class warships as special maintenance technicians.


    In the past half a year, the people of rock star had been seen by zhang bai with their true eyes and completely believed them. As for them, ten thousand people were scattered and assigned to be vice-captains among the various teams, and the captains of these teams were scattered by ten thousand hell guards. These teams all had two vice-captains. The other vice-captain is a sawyer or black skinner, and these are the sawyer team or the black skinner team.


    The hell''s guard and rock star''s men were sent to be the leader and captain of the soya team in order to improve their combat effectiveness, train them, and protect them.


    As for the team that went to the black leather tribe to become the captain, besides those, there was also a sense of supervision. This was known to all the black leather people, but they were not dissatisfied. They only felt bitter. It was their own people who committed the sin. No matter how bitter the fruit was, they would have to eat it!


    Five thousand rock starmen became operational instructors on battleships, and another five thousand men formed a single line to defend against the star.


    The remaining ten thousand hell guards were the same. Five thousand men became combat instructors, and the other five thousand formed a single team to defend against hua teng xing.


    The operating instructors and fighting instructors of the warships took a rotating system, and those who did not have a turn were always nearby where zhang xiaobai was, ready to accept orders.


    In wartime, all the instructors became warship operators and joined the battle.


    The operators of the three warships, the watson, the reaper, and the wraith, were now made up of hellguards and rock starmen. The other warships, including the soya and tatar, had a small number of rock starmen who were in charge of technical command, while a small number of hellguards accompanied the rock starmen. They said that they were accompanying them, but in fact, they wanted to ensure that the rock star people would be able to make those who operated the warships forbidden when they were in command. As for the target, of course, it was the black skinner, but it was not easy to make it too obvious, so all the warships sent a bit of hell''s guards.


    The warships and crew had made new allocations. In this way, the entire power of hua teng star had been infiltrated by the hell''s guards and rock stars, completely ensuring that there would be no more rebellions. After half a year, lu ida and the others once again gained the initial trust of zhang xiaobai and the others.


    After half a year had passed, zhang xiaobai was a little anxious. The time limit for a year was half over and he wanted to die. Zhang xiaobai decided to take a risk and prepare to let Dahl and nietzsche try it out. Stone rock and other people could not come forward. They were destroyed by the rital civilization, although it was impossible for the news to spread. The name was fast, but he still had to be careful. If the rital civilization found out that the rock star man was here, it would be a disaster.


    Didi!


    Just as zhang bai was about to make a decision to let Dahl and the others come forward, the watch''s communicator rang.


    "Dahl si, what''s wrong?" Zhang xiaobai picked up the communicator and looked at the small portrait of Dahl on his watch.


    "Young master bai, the elves are begging for help!" Si Dahl said anxiously.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly. Towards the elves, zhang xiaobai felt that he did not owe them anything. They had given him the cloaking device, but when he left, he had also given them the magnetic levitation ion technology wall technology. He had even saved them and escorted them to find a new planet to live on. It''s the most humane thing you can say.


    "Young master bai, please save them." Dahl looked at zhang xiao. He knew that zhang xiaobai didn''t like the fairies very much, so he said that the fairies loved peace, and that if he didn''t listen well, he would be a virgin b* tch. Dahl was also a little dissatisfied with the fairies, but she was still dissatisfied with them. She couldn''t let go of her ancestral friendship.


    "Alright, is the connection still open?" Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Si Dahl said hurriedly, "Yes! Open!"


    "Alright, I''ll head over now." After interrupting the communication, zhang xiaobai walked out of the office.


    "Ha!"


    "Come on! Come on!"


    "Great captain, come on!"


    "Shi hu, come on!"


    Just as he walked out of the office building, zhang xiao bai heard a commotion and turned to look.


    An hu was wrestling with a rock star man. They were leaning against their feet and holding each other''s hands with one hand.


    Shi hu is the younger brother of shi yan, is a leader of the elite warriors rock star.

 Chapter 1071 Prepare to Rescue

    With a slight smile, zhang xiaobai shouted at the curious hunter who was watching the show, "Hunting strange, inform them to prepare for battle!"


    "Yes!" The hunter''s eyes lit up and he answered loudly.


    An hu ran to zhang xiaobai''s side and excitedly said, "Did you find the grandson of tara?"


    "The fairies are asking for help." Zhang xiaobai explained.


    An hu pouted and grumbled in dissatisfaction, "Fairies? Tsk!"


    "Alright, hurry and get ready." Zhang xiaobai patted an hu on the shoulder and turned to walk towards hua teng.


    Boo hoo hoo!


    The departure and landing alarms sounded and the crew of the warships began to run towards their respective warships.


    When he arrived at the command room of the huateng, zhang xiaobai came to the communication device.


    "Young master bai, please help us. Our planet has been discovered by the takla people, and we have no choice but to detonate our cores again. The queen, first elder, and others have all died in battle. Only me and the princess and a few others have escaped. Please help us." Nathalie sha, who was on the communicator, spoke first before zhang bai could speak.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Send me the star sign."


    "Okay, okay!" Nathalie sha nodded repeatedly.


    After receiving the star mark, zhang xiao asked, "How many warships did they send?"


    Nathalie sha''s expression changed and she hesitated, "More than a thousand! There are, there are more than a hundred imperial warships!"


    After answering, Nathalie sha looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly. She knew that zhang xiaobai didn''t have many battleships, and she was afraid that zhang xiaobai wouldn''t be able to come to the rescue because of the strength of the other party.


    He frowned slightly and took a deep look at Nathalie sha. Before zhang xiao could speak, his sleeve was grabbed.


    She turned around and saw Dahl standing at the side looking at her.


    Dahl knew how powerful hua teng xing was.


    After giving Dahl a slightly calm look, zhang xiaobai turned to look at the communicator, "Nathalie sha, you still have a few warships. I don''t need you to fight. I need to know the quantity so that I can work out the battle plan."


    The number of warships to rescue was different, and the combat methods were different. Nathalie sha understood this point. After hearing zhang xiaobai''s question, Nathalie sha said sadly, "We only have two monarch-class warships and ten commander-level warships. Oh right, there''s also a medium-sized transport ship. There are hundreds of thousands of people in total."


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the damage to the elves to be so severe. He did not hesitate anymore and spoke in a low voice, "Nathalie sha, you''re heading towards the original black corona star. We''ll pick you up!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" Nathalie sha thanked him profusely.


    "All four attack squadrons of the huateng, the reaper, the wraith and the sawyer are out! Lift off in a minute!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece.


    Hua teng xing''s men had absolute military training under the training of the hell''s guards and rock stars. During the time when zhang xiao boarded the hua teng ship to talk to Nathalie sha, all the operators of the warships were ready!


    A minute later, four battleships of the cosmos, a hundred imperial warships, rose into the air and flew into outer space.


    Of the five squadrons of the battleship, the tatar was the most defensive warship. The tatar was a cosmopolitan warship, with 20 imperial warships and all 30 commanding warships.


    The four attack squadrons, such as the hua teng, were a cosmopolitan warship with 25 imperial warships.


    One hundred and four warships rushed out of the defense layer of huateng and began to jump in space.


    Ding!


    System tip: 10 light points ahead of the discovery of alien civilization warships, please host a good response.


    Just as he was about to make the next space jump, the mechanical sound of the system sounded in zhang xiao''s mind.


    "The space jump distance is adjusted to 10 light points and the weapons are charged. Prepare to fight immediately after appearing!" Zhang xiaobai ordered the earpiece.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than a hundred warships disappeared and reappeared ten minutes away.


    In the void, 12 green warships were escorting a green medium-sized transport ship to fly quickly. The rear was a black and oppressive warship chasing after them, occasionally firing a few rounds of artillery.


    The tarkras were not in a hurry to destroy the warships in front of them. They wanted to capture the elven warships alive so that they could obtain the technology of magnetic levitation ion technology and stealth technology from them.


    This was also why Nathalie sha and the others were not eliminated in one go.


    Nathalie sha and the others also understood the tarkas'' intentions, so they didn''t even fight back. They were just trying to escape, hoping that zhang xiaobai and the others would arrive soon.


    Among the green monarch-level warships near the center, Nathalie sha, princess Gina, shales, nagashali, gentalo flo, and lulus, six of the upper echelons of the elven clan, all gathered in the command room of the ship, and the other elders and queens had died in the attacks of the tarkla.


    "Nathalie sha, will young master bai and the others come to save us? After all, we..." Qing tang luo''s eyes were filled with worry. He had provoked zhang xiaobai and was afraid that zhang xiaobai would hold grudges and not save them.


    "I believe young master bai. Since he has agreed to come, he will definitely come. If he doesn''t want to come, he won''t agree." Nathalie sha nodded. However, there was also a deep worry in her eyes.


    "I also believe that they will come." Xiao si said softly, "Although we don''t have much contact with them, their temperament isn''t bad. They won''t lie to us. However, I''m worried that they''ll let us head towards the original black corona star to prove that they might be nearby. The distance... Is too long. I''m afraid we won''t be able to hold them back."


    "Don''t they have space jump technology? Isn''t it enough to jump all the way here?" Ruth frowned.


    Nakasha shook her head, "A continuous space jump can cause people to feel extremely dizzy and even endanger their lives. They can''t possibly jump over in a continuous space. In that case, they won''t be able to survive on their battleship before they arrive. Even if they do, they won''t be able to fight!"


    "This..." Lulus looked up at the large screen. The group of starships behind her was getting closer and closer, which made her feel hopeless.


    "No matter what young master bai and the others can''t reach, we must persevere. We must avenge mother and the others!" Princess Gina, who had been silent since the attack, suddenly said something that surprised everyone.


    "Princess Gina..." Nathalie sha looked at princess Gina in surprise.


    This princess was pure and pure. It was really subversive to say such words from her.

 Chapter 1072 Ginas Change

    In the entire command room, other than those who couldn''t move their eyes away from the warships, all the other elves looked at princess Gina.


    Princess Gina scanned the crowd and fixed her eyes on Nathalie sha and the others. She said firmly, "I should grow up! Ever since I was born, everyone has been protecting me and not letting me know about any pollution. I''ve heard of some things before, but I didn''t take it seriously. Ever since young master bai said those strange things to me last time, I''ve been thinking about it."


    After a pause, princess Gina''s eyes showed a sad expression, but that determination still existed, "Through this attack, I''ve reconsidered everything I''ve heard and young master bai''s words. I''ve come to understand that pure land shouldn''t be me, but should be in the hearts of all of us. We don''t have a home anymore. Young master bai is right. When the invasion has always existed, we shouldn''t escape it. We should kill and stop it!"


    Once again, princess Gina looked expectant, "I''ve decided to lead our fairy tribe to join young master bai and the rest and live on hua teng xing. We''ll fight with them and contribute to the long-term peace in the future. Will you... Support me?"


    Nathalie sha and the others looked at each other. From their eyes, they saw shock, relief, recognition, and hope in the fairy race.


    Whoosh!


    Almost at the same time, the few of them seemed to have discussed it, and all of them became shorter. They knelt on one knee with their right hand on their chests, lowered their heads deeply, and made the most noble bow of the fairy tribe, "I''ll obey your orders!"


    Whoosh!


    All the fairies in the command room who did not have to operate the warships knelt down and spoke in unison, "I''ll obey your orders!"


    The elves who operated the battleships could not bow, but they shouted, "I''ll obey your orders!"


    At this moment, princess Gina was recognized by everyone in the command room. At this moment, Gina was no longer a fairy princess, but a new fairy queen!


    Queen Gina hurriedly reached out to help Nathalie sha and the others up one by one, "Everyone, get up quickly."


    The elves stood up and knelt down in unison, "Greetings to the queen!"


    "Get up, quickly!" Gina felt a little awkward.


    Nathalie sha smiled and stood up first. Everyone stood up.


    Taking two steps forward, Nathalie sha held the uneasy Gina in her arms and gently stroked Gina''s hair, "I can''t just hug you anymore. Gina, you''ve grown up! From now on, you will be the queen of our fairy race!"


    Didi!


    "I..." Gina looked uneasy. Just as he was about to speak, the communication device in the command room rang, and a surprised voice sounded, "Report, there are a large number of warships ahead, the warships with the divine dragon painted on them!"


    Gina and the others were overjoyed and looked at the big screen one after another. There were more than a hundred majestic warships speeding towards them.


    "They''re here!"


    "They really came!"


    "They came so soon!"


    Xiao si and the others cheered in surprise. Nathalie sha quickly turned around and rushed to the communicator.


    During the last space jump, zhang xiaobai sent out a communication to Nathalie sha. After the space jump, he picked up his earpiece and was about to give an order when the communicator was connected.


    "Nathalie sha, wait a moment!" After giving an explanation to the communicator, zhang xiaobai shouted at the headset." Team sawyer, escort the ships of the elven clan out of here. Team grim reaper, team wraith, come with me to intercept the pursuit of the starklan. Remember, as soon as the ships of the elven clan are out of pursuit, retreat immediately."" Yes!


    "Yes!" Xu Zhengyang and the others answered through the earpiece.


    "Nathalie sha, tell your warships to move forward at full speed. Our people will guard you and follow that space-class warship that guards you. Don''t go back and participate in the battle, do you hear me?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the communicator seriously.


    "Yes, master bai, thank you!" Nathalie sha was so excited that tears started to flow out of her eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, "Let''s thank you after we''re out of danger."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his head and looked at the big screen, "Charge!"


    More than a hundred warships were divided into two parts, and nearly 80 warships bypassed the fleet of the elves and charged towards the takla starships.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The battleships such as the huateng had just bypassed the elven fleet and immediately began to attack with all their firepower.


    Although the tarklas had already seen zhang xiaobai and the others'' warships, they did not expect zhang xiaobai and the others'' warships to be so powerful that they were instantly destroyed by dozens of warships.


    The vanguard of the group of starships of the tara starfleet quickly stopped, and the warships behind them also stopped immediately. With this delay, the elven fleet flew out of the convoy of the soya fleet.


    "Attack! Destroy them!" The commander of the Cara star shouted.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    An overwhelming attack was directed at the warships such as the huateng.


    The warships such as the hua teng suddenly felt like they were alive.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    After a short battle, dozens of warships were destroyed.


    The warships such as the hua teng had also been attacked a lot. After all, the attack density of the other party was too high, so it was impossible to avoid them all. However, based on the situation, their own defense layer could last long enough to destroy more than half of the warships of the other party. If they were lucky, they might even annihilate the other party here.


    However, zhang xiaobai could not gamble his brothers''lives on their luck. After killing the other party, one warship picked one or two enemy warships and ran away.


    The Cara starfleet in the rear tower didn''t catch up immediately.


    In just a short period of time, the group of takla starships lost more than three hundred battleships, which really scared them, in the huateng and other warships turned around and flew away, many of the takla starfleet actually had a sense of relief.


    Looking at the direction of the departure of the warships, the supreme commander of the operation hesitated and unwillingly issued the order to retreat.


    More than a thousand battleships of the tara people were beaten by less than a hundred battleships and dared not chase after them!

 Chapter 1073 Sparring

    They found an unmanned planet, took care of the tarkas on the captured ships, and took their spoils to the temporary resting place of the elves.


    The resting place that the soya was looking for was not on an unmanned planet, but in the void. This was what zhang xiaobai had told him beforehand, not to land. Once they were all out of danger, they would directly talk to the fairies on the battleship. If the fairies were still as stubborn as before, they would not talk about it anymore. They would just leave and save them. They had done their utmost to protect them from finding a new planet.


    Didi!


    After receiving the communication from Nathalie sha''s warship, zhang xiao bai was slightly surprised. Several people appeared on the communicator, and the first one was queen Gina. Nathalie sha, xiao si, and others stood behind Gina.


    "Princess Gina." Zhang xiaobai greeted.


    Gina smiled gently, "Young master bai, I''m now the queen of the fairy tribe."


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned. He remembered Nathalie sha saying that the queen was dead. When he understood, zhang xiaobai spoke again, "Queen Gina."


    It was impossible for him to take the initiative to ask the fairies what they were going to think next. This attitude also determined his position.


    Gina sincerely bowed to zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, thank you for coming to rescue us. On behalf of all the members of the elven tribe, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to you."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded. After receiving Gina''s gift, he looked at Gina without a word.


    This reaction made xiao si and the rest''s hearts tight. They knew that zhang xiao''s dissatisfaction with them had not subsided. Although they had given the technology to zhang xiao bai, it was zhang xiao bai who used magnetic levitation technology to exchange it for the wall technology. He did not owe anything to the elves, but zhang xiao bai saved the elves twice. Moreover, the last time they were escorted to find a new planet, they owed zhang xiaobai.


    They were slightly worried that zhang xiao would not accept them.


    "Young master bai, when you helped us block the Cara starship fleet, we had already agreed on a unanimous decision. We want to rely on you, young master bai, to live in hua teng xing. I wonder if young master bai will accept us or not?" Gina looked at zhang xiao bai nervously.


    Dahl si, who was standing beside zhang xiaobai, turned to stare at zhang xiaobai with a hopeful look in his eyes.


    Looking at Dahl si, zhang xiao bai said calmly, "I welcome you to hua teng xing. However, everyone on hua teng xing is fighting in shifts. There can''t be anyone who doesn''t participate in the battle. To put it bluntly, even if you are queen Gina, you should be treated equally when you reach hua teng xing. It''s impossible to keep you from being polluted and away from the war."


    "Sure!" Gina nodded without thinking.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Don''t you like to fight?"


    "Young master bai, do you think we can still be so pedantic and stubborn after such a tragic invasion? We all have a fire in our hearts right now. We want revenge, we want to destroy tara completely." Gina said in a low voice.


    Looking at Gina, who seemed to have changed, zhang xiao bai understood that Gina had completely figured it out, but...


    With a slight frown, zhang xiao bai asked again, "And? After the destruction of the tarkras?"


    "We are willing to fight with young master bai until the day of real peace." Gina looked at zhang xiaobai with a determined expression.


    Zhang xiao was slightly taken aback. He glanced at Nathalie sha and the others standing behind Gina and found that everyone''s expressions were filled with unprecedented firmness.


    It seemed that they had really figured it out after experiencing this disaster!


    After thinking for a while, zhang xiao bai said in a serious tone, "In that case, you are welcome to join hua teng xing!"


    "Thank you!" Gina thanked zhang xiaobai happily.


    Nathalie sha and the others bowed to zhang xiao bai one after another and let out a long breath.


    With the burden of Gina and the others'' warships, zhang xiaobai and the others could only fly all the way back. After flying for a while, zhang xiaobai calculated the time and found an unmanned planet to land, and began to transform the warships of the elves.


    Before the transformation, zhang xiaobai proposed to have absolute control of all the warships of the elves, Gina and others promised.


    Without any disturbance, zhang xiaobai and the others began to change the warships of the elven civilization.


    This change took only three months.


    Even though everyone had perfected the technology to transform the warships, it still took three months.


    After installing the technology of space jump on the ships of the elven tribe, the ships of the elven tribe were no longer the same as before, and their colors had changed. The ship was painted with the dragon''s design.


    After the renovation, everyone rested and decided to return to huateng star the next day.


    Zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, stone rock, Gina, Dahl, gnat and other senior officials surrounded together, talking happily.


    "I really didn''t expect that even the rock star people would follow young master bai. We really missed the best opportunity!" Xiao si sighed.


    "If at that time..." She stopped mid-sentence and everyone knew what she was trying to say.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The past is in the past, after all. We should look into the future. This time, the elves have joined hua teng. In this way, we''ll be able to gather all the races that we''re good at attacking, defending, and repairing. I think the future of hua teng will be very glorious."


    Everyone nodded in unison.


    "Ha!"


    Bang!


    "Oh!"


    A commotion came from the side, and zhang xiao bai and the others turned to look.


    Not too far away, a group of people were gathered in a circle to spar with each other. The last time, the elves had been tortured by the hell''s guards, and the elves had learned of the strength of the hell''s guards, and this time, they had met again, and there were even more rock stars, and the elves'' warriors began to seek advice from the hell''s guards and rock stars. After that, he was constantly beaten up while repairing the battleship.


    Now that the fighting power of the elves had been greatly improved, some of the inflated elven clans began to seek out some of the weaker hellguards and rock starmen to fight.


    "Who''s next?" The hunter acted as the referee and shouted in high spirits.


    "Let me, I want to challenge... Miss chunlan!" An elite elven warrior came into the circle.


    The hunter was stunned and smiled at chunlan. All the hell''s guards and rock star people looked like they were watching a good show.


    "Oh!"


    "Chex, are you shameless? Challenge a girl?"


    "Exactly. Miss chunlan has always been in charge of miss Nana''s daily life and is not a combatant. How can you challenge her?"


    A group of elves began to cheer.


    "Miss chunlan is also a bodyguard of hell. Why can''t she challenge her? I want to be the first of the elves to defeat the hell''s guards!" Chex blushed, but still forced himself to speak.

 Chapter 1074 Chunlans Second Kill

    Zhang xiaobai and the others who were watching all revealed mysterious smiles.


    Nathalie sha turned to look at xiao si, "Xiao si, your brother is really giving us the face of the fairy clan leader. There''s really no one to challenge miss chunlan!"


    Xiao si''s face turned red. He gritted his teeth and looked at childs in the circle of the crowd not too far away. He wished he could grab him and give this embarrassing guy a good beating.


    "Haha, Nathalie sha, you don''t have to do this. Chex is right. Chunlan is also a bodyguard of hell. Of course, she can challenge her." Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    "Young master bai, I''m sorry. I''ll definitely teach chex a lesson later." Xiao si looked at zhang xiao bai awkwardly.


    Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and smiled mysteriously, "No need. Chunlan will teach him a lesson."


    Xiao si was stunned, and Nathalie sha and the other elves were also stunned.


    Gina looked at zhang xiaobai curiously, "Young master bai, is chunlan very powerful?"


    "There are no weak ones among the hell''s guards." Zhang xiaobai said confidently.


    An hu curled his lips, "Challenge chun lan? That chex really know how to pick people, chunlan, summer bamboo, winter plum are now back to Nana to take care of Nana, said that is to take care of, in fact, is to protect Nana will be weak? Chunlan is the strongest of the three girls. I might not even be able to beat her!"


    An hu''s words widened the eyes of gina and the others.


    Not too long ago, xiao si and the others had challenged an hu and the others.


    Nathalie sha, scholes, najasali, qingtang flo, and lulus all went together under zhang xiaobai''s instructions. In the end, they were defeated by an hu alone. Only then did they know that xu Zhengyang and the others had given them face. At this time, they heard an hu say that he might not be able to beat chunlan, so they immediately helped him. Si mo'' er looked at xiao si with a playful look.


    Shales put away his dislocated chin and swallowed a mouthful of water. He turned to look at chex, who was still looking so smart, and couldn''t help but imagine how badly he would suffer in a while.


    Chunlan came into the circle and looked at chex with certainty, "Are you really going to challenge me?"


    "Don''t worry, miss chunlan, I''ll only defeat you. I''ll be the first one to defeat the hell''s guards in our fairy clan. I won''t hurt you." Chex waved his hand.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    The hell''s guards and rock stars couldn''t help but burst out laughing.


    Chunlan looked at cheks with a funny look.


    "What''s wrong?" Chex looked at the laughing crowd with confusion.


    Shi hu smiled and gave chex a thumbs-up, "You can only defeat without injury, chex. You''re too classy!"


    "Hehe, our fairy tribe has a style." Chex said with a smile, his face full of pride.


    "It''s a pity that I don''t know myself!" Shi hu shook his head.


    Chex stared at shi hu in confusion.


    Shi hu smiled, "Do you remember the results of the ten of you beating me up yesterday?"


    "We... We lost, but what does it have to do with me challenging miss chun lan?" Chex was a little confused, so all the fairy clansmen looked at shi hu in unison.


    "The ten of you can''t defeat one of me, yet you''ve challenged miss chunlan, who even I can''t defeat. Tell me, don''t you have any self-awareness? You only beat and not hurt, chex, and you have a lot of courage! Shi hu stopped beating around the bush.


    Chex''s face stiffened, and the faces of all the fairies who were watching froze.


    "Cough!" Cheech coughed and chuckled, "I''m not sure I can win chunlan, chex, you''re asking for more luck! The battle begins!"


    Rumble!


    Chex swallowed a mouthful of water and turned to look at chun lan in embarrassment, "Well, miss chunlan, can you let me hold on for a while?"


    "No, young master bai will blame me for embarrassing the hell''s guards. I''m sorry." Chunlan refused decisively, then turned into a hurricane rushed to chex.


    Bang!


    Chex was chunlan kicked on the abdomen, directly into the crowd behind the crowd.


    Chun lan blinked, then turned to glance at the fairies and whispered, "Is there anything else you want to challenge me?"


    Whoosh!


    The fairy clansmen all took a step back in unison.


    Chunlan shrugged and returned to her original position.


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    Zhang xiaobai and the others couldn''t help but laugh.


    Gina and the others turned to look at xiao si with a smile, and xiao si comforted himself with a red face, "It''s normal. Even Mr. An hu doesn''t dare to say that he can defeat miss chun lan. It''s normal for chex to be kicked away by a kick."


    Everyone no longer laughed at him. Nathalie sha probed zhang xiaobai, "Young master bai, how do people from all civilizations survive on the hua teng star?"


    As soon as he asked this, Gina and the other elves all turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    "Ah?" Zhang xiaobai was a little confused.


    Nathalie sha looked for the wording, "I mean, what do people of all civilizations need to do on the hua teng star?"


    "What are you doing on the original planet?" Zhang xiao bai understood and asked back.


    Nathalie sha was stunned and then said, "We have those who are responsible for planting, those who are responsible for training, and those who are responsible..."


    "Then how should we live and live? We''ve just been preparing for the war." Zhang xiaobai interrupted Nathalie sha with a faint smile.


    Nathalie sha was stunned, but she didn''t say anything, "Young master bai treats everyone equally. Even we... Made a few mistakes in the past, but now, we''re also responsible for the cultivation of weak combat ability, training and rotating operations with strong combat capability. You will be protected and respected at the very least."


    "Of course, no one can avoid participating in the battle. All the combatants take turns fighting, while young master bai and the others have been fighting all along. This is something that no civilization can compare to. The strongest people will always be on the front line, and the supreme ruler will always be fighting!" Riadsey added.


    Gina and the others looked at zhang xiaobai in surprise. They didn''t expect that hua teng xing was such a model, which really made them feel incredible.


    Originally, they were already prepared to not be oppressed, and were prepared to lose some freedom and become a fighting machine. But now, it seemed that they were overthinking it!

 Chapter 1075 The Determination of the Elves

    Nearly a hundred warships flashed across the sky, each flash would appear at a distance. After a few flashes, the fleet of warships flew for a while before they started to flash again.


    Gina and the others regretted it.


    All the elves did not operate the battleships, but entered the battleships to experience life under a proposal from scholes.


    Why experience life?


    When everyone was about to leave from the uninhabited planet, xiao si suggested to see how zhang xiaobai and the others came to the rescue so quickly from the vicinity of the black corona star. This proposal was unanimously approved by Gina and the others, and zhang xiaobai nodded and agreed, so there was the current situation.


    Nathalie sha held onto Gina and endured the strong dizziness as she looked at zhang xiaobai who had already seen multiple layers of double images in her eyes. She said bitterly, "Young master bai, can you stop for a while?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "You don''t want to experience it anymore?"


    "No, I don''t want to experience it anymore!" Xiao si, who was about to fall down next to him, answered first. At this moment, his regretful guts almost turned green.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "It''s fine if you don''t experience it now. After you take part in the training, you will experience enough. If you can''t overcome this dizziness, how will you participate in the battle in the future?"


    "Don''t stop!" When zhang xiao bai finished speaking, just as he was about to stop the fleet from moving forward and rest in the air, Gina endured the splitting headache.


    Nathalie sha and the others looked at Gina in surprise.


    Gina clenched his teeth and grabbed the earpiece that fell on his shoulder. He turned to look at zhang xiaobai who had several shadows, "Young master bai, please open the headsets of all the elves."


    Zhang xiaobai gave Gina permission through ling boli, then raised his hand to signal Gina.


    "Fellow clansmen, this is Gina." Gina said with difficulty as he held onto his earpiece, "The vertigo we are experiencing now is very heavy. I know that everyone is very uncomfortable, but what is worse than our own planet being forced to explode and being slaughtered by our people? This was the strongest combat technique, and it was our hope for revenge. In the future, when we faced the taklas and the other enemies, we would fly over slowly. When young master bai and the others were finished fighting, would we still be flying on the way? If we want to be useless scavengers, we can only go to sweep the battlefield, and even sweep the battlefield before it is too late?"


    "No!"


    "No!"


    "We want revenge!"


    "Fight!"


    The voice of the elven tribe sounded slightly painful.


    "Then stick to it. If we stick to it, we can get revenge. If we stick to it, we can fight everywhere and make real peace! Everyone, come on!" Gina finally gave the family a pep talk and fell to one side.


    Nathalie sha hurriedly reached out to hold Gina, but her body tilted to the side as well.


    Whoosh!


    A figure rushed towards them. Gina and Nathalie sha, who were about to fall to the ground, were pulled by someone. They leaned against a strong chest with all their strength.


    "What''s the point?" Zhang xiaobai looked at the two beautiful beauties and felt a little regretful.


    "Our planet has exploded many times. Our clansmen have increased from nearly ten million to over 100,000 now. If we don''t become strong enough, we won''t be able to pull ourselves together. We''re still living a life of ease and contentment. We''re not far from annihilating our race." Leaning into zhang xiaobai''s arms, Gina closed his eyes and the corners of his eyes glistened.


    Nana, who was standing at the side, saw that zhang xiao bai was in the arms of a beautiful woman. He did not look jealous at all. Instead, his eyes were wandering around, and a bright look flashed across his face. He did not know what he was planning.


    Nana reached out and touched his lower abdomen, muttering to himself, "It''s time to find a warm bed for xiao bai, queen Gina? Hehe, xiao bai has a quasi-queen woman, but there is no queen woman yet. You are the only one! Mmm... Nathalie sha is not bad either. She''s so dashing and charming. She''s different from the cherry blossom. Yes, she can be with her, hehe!"


    "Cough!" Chun lan, who was standing beside Nana, could not help but cough lightly.


    Nana suddenly turned to look at chun lan with a threatening look on his face, "Chunlan, if you dare to let xiao bai know about this before I succeed, then don''t blame me for letting xiao bai marry you out as soon as possible. Or rather... You want to warm little bai''s bed?"


    Chunlan was shocked and quickly whispered, "Miss Nana, don''t worry. I won''t say anything."


    "That''s good!" Nana nodded in satisfaction. He looked at the three people who were still hugging each other and smiled wickedly.


    After glancing around, zhang xiao bai shook his head gently and placed zina and Nathalie sha on a chair. He turned around and walked to the star map. He took a look at his current position and estimated the distance to hua teng xing. He turned around and took a look at the higher-ups of the elves, such as xiao si, who were completely defeated. Zhang xiaobai smiled helplessly and said to his earpiece, "Double the number of consecutive space jumps and double the distance of each flight."


    "Yes!"


    A reply came from the earpiece.


    "What''s the matter? Have you taken pity on her?" Nana came to zhang xiao bai and looked at him teasingly.


    Slap!


    Nana received a slap on her butt, and zhang xiaobai glanced at Nana, "Don''t be ridiculous. If this continues, all the elves will be seriously ill."


    "When we reach the vicinity of hua teng xing, we''ll find an unmanned planet to land on first. We''ll return to hua teng after the elves recover. We''ll save them some face so that they won''t be embarrassed if they just return to hua teng xing to lie down on the ground." Zhang xiao bai laughed at his earpiece.


    "Xiao bai, the body quality of the fairies is really not good. Look at shi yan and the others. Even though they were unconscious for the first time, they didn''t get down completely!" An hu muttered.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? The rock star human''s physical quality is at the forefront of the entire cosmic civilization. How can the elven race compare to them?" Si Dahl rebuked an hu in his earpiece.


    "Dahl si, you''re too protective of the fairies, aren''t you?" Didn''t I just say they were physically unfit? Are you in a hurry? Don''t eat too much! Don''t think that I don''t know that you''ve been speaking to the fairies in front of xiao bai. I''m telling you, I just don''t like them, even if they agree to go now. What are you doing? Also asked what did huateng star do? What? Should we give them up?" An hu directly rebuked Dahl si.


    Si Dahl''s face was flushed red. He wanted to retort but could not find a rebuttal. He secretly glanced at zhang xiaobai beside him and felt a little embarrassed.


    He had indeed been speaking up for the fairies, and the fairies had indeed done very poorly, which made him unable to refute a single word.

 Chapter 1076 Digging Money and Hiding

    "That means that xiao bai has a good temper. If it were me, I would have to deal with the members of the fairy clan." An hu muttered again.


    "Hu zi, that''s enough. Speak less." Zhang xiaobai glanced at Dahl si and said to the earpiece.


    An hu didn''t say anything and the others didn''t say anything. Although everyone had followed zhang xiaobai''s orders to save the elves, it was impossible for them to say that they didn''t have any hatreds at all, but they didn''t say anything.


    Even though Gina and the others were extremely dizzy, the upper echelons of the fairy clan, such as zina and Nathalie sha, had access to their headsets on the commander''s channel as well. They also stopped listening to an hu''s words. They knew that they weren''t very likable, so they could only remain silent and thought about how to deal with the others. To dispel the public''s hatred of their elves.


    Soon, the warships arrived on an unmanned planet and everyone landed to rest.


    Gina went to the transport ship to take a look at the group of unicorns they brought out, and then returned to the place where zhang xiaobai and the others gathered.


    The fairies were silent and did not know what to say.


    Sip!


    A roar broke the silence and a huge figure flew into the sky.


    "A void beast?!"


    "Everyone, be careful! The void beast will attack us!"


    "Get on the battleship!"


    The fairies shouted in panic. Some of the fairies hurriedly tried to run to the battleship, but were stopped by the hell''s guards and others nearby.


    "Don''t be afraid. The void beast is our friend." Zhang xiaobai comforted Gina and the others.


    Under the incredible gazes of Gina and the others, they walked towards the void beast.


    The void beast that came was xiao xu.


    "Oh no, young master bai has been captured by the void beast!" Gina exclaimed.


    Nana came to Gina and held Gina''s hand, "Don''t be afraid. The void beast is really our friend. He must have discovered something and wanted to bring xiao bai to take a look."


    "Miss Nana, is the void beast really your friend?" Nathalie sha looked at Nana in disbelief.


    Nana smiled and nodded.


    When the group of elves saw that zhang xiao was taken away, the guards and others around them did not panic at all and finally believed in this incredible fact.


    "Even if you can make friends with a void beast, there''s nothing you can''t do!" Xiao si sighed.


    Xiao xu brought zhang xiaobai to an unmanned planet and landed on it.


    Zhang xiao bai asked in surprise, "Universal currency?"


    Looking down at the planet under his feet, zhang xiaobai suddenly realized that he and the others had added it up twice for nearly three years and had really not seen any money from extraterrestrial civilization.


    There were black skinners, but the food on huateng was distributed uniformly, either from other warships, or from their own cultivation and self-sufficiency, or brought from earth, and they had never been traded.


    For the rest, the tatars lived on earth all the time, the sawyer people were hidden, the rock stars escaped, and no one really had a chance to trade.


    "Are they all on this planet?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xiao xu.


    Sip!


    Xiao xu nodded.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up as he said anxiously, "Let''s go back and call them to dig for money."


    Xiao xu grabbed zhang xiao bai back on his shoulder and flew to the empty planet that he had just rested on. Along the way, zhang xiao praised xiao xu so much that he felt much more relaxed when he was flying.


    As soon as he landed on the ground, zhang xiao bai shouted at his earpiece, "Everyone, get on the battleship and dig for the money!"


    Although everyone was puzzled, they obeyed the order and returned to the battleship.


    The battleships take off, and xiao xu leads the way.


    "Xiao bai, what are you digging for?" An hu''s puzzled voice came through the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It seems that you don''t realize that we''ve been developing and fighting outside of outer space. We''ve never traded before. Do you think that everything in outer space is stolen and can''t be traded?"


    "This..." Everyone was stunned.


    "Young master bai, did you say that you found the energy crystal vein by digging for money?" Nathalie sha asked in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It was xiao xu who discovered it. The entire planet is full of energy crystals."


    "What the hell, an entire planet? How much is that? An hu exclaimed.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I don''t know exactly how much. Anyway, I only know that the points can be left."


    "Points? What points?" Xiao si looked at zhang xiao bai with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai knew that he had lost his words and smiled as he spoke, "Let''s talk about this later."


    Seeing that zhang xiao bai had no intention of explaining, xiao si did not ask further.


    Everyone followed xiao xu down and began to dig the mine.


    After digging for a while, a shout was heard, "What are you doing?"


    The scolding was right beside zhang xiao bai and the others. Zhang xiao bai had just finished explaining to the higher-ups when he heard the scolding and turned to look.


    A hellguard grabs an elven arm, and the elven reaches into his clothes.


    The hell''s guard forcefully took the fairy''s hand out of his pocket and took out a few energy crystals from the fairy''s pocket.


    When the surrounding people saw this, their faces changed and they all turned to look at the fairy clansmen around them.


    "On hua teng xing, everything is allocated. There is no trading place. The mines that are usually dug need to be stored." Dahl explained to Gina and the others in a low voice.


    An hu said in a weird tone, "Even if it isn''t on hua teng xing, when a large army moves together, it can''t possibly allow individuals to hide it, right?"


    Dahl''s words were meant to turn this situation upside down, but an hu directly exposed it.


    "You haven''t arrived at hua teng xing yet. The rules of hua teng xing aren''t up to you yet. Your people will handle it on their own, but listen carefully. When you enter hua teng xing and become a member of hua teng xing, you must abide by our rules both on and outside." Zhang xiaobai expressionlessly gave an explanation and turned around to pick up a science and technology shovel and science and technology expansion basket from the side and ran to the side to dig the mine.


    "Hmph!" An hu snorted and picked up a shovel and basket to start digging.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others walked past Gina and the others expressionlessly. They picked up the shovel and began digging.


    Besides Gina and the others, Nana and Nana were the only ones who did not dig for the mines. Chun lan, the three girls, huofeng, and the others sat on the side and rested. They began to clean up the storage compartments of the warships and prepare for the storage of energy crystals.

 Chapter 1077 Huo Fengs Enlightenment

    An hu was right. No matter which civilization it was, it was impossible to allow individuals to hide when they were in a group action. This was not to say that the fairies could overturn the rules of hua teng xing without understanding them.


    Dahl didn''t look pleased, not because an hu didn''t let the fairies off, but because of the fairies'' behavior, which made everyone reject the fairies even more. Initially, everyone had a grudge against the fairies, but in the end, this happened again, which made Dahl feel that she was an elf. The gossip of the race is not worth it.


    Dahl, who was expressionless, came to the hell''s guard who was holding the fairies, and said in a low voice, "Leave him to me."


    The hell''s guard glanced at Dahl and then at zhang xiaobai and the others who were digging their own mines without a word.


    Dahl glanced at the fairy and coldly said, "Follow me."


    After saying that, si Dahl turned around and walked towards gina and the others. The fairy clan''s face was red as he followed behind si Dahl with his head lowered.


    When she came to Gina and the others, Dahl looked up at Gina and the others, "Young master bai said that you should handle it yourselves. Also, let me remind you, other than young master bai''s woman, the rest of hua teng xing will have to work. Women also have women''s jobs. Chun lan and the rest, including instructor xu''s wife, are cleaning and cleaning up the battle If miss Nana wasn''t pregnant, she would have helped too. Do you think it would be appropriate for you to stand here and watch?"


    After saying that, regardless of how Gina and the others reacted, Dahl took the shovel and basket and ran to the side to dig the mine.


    Nathalie sha and the others scanned the surroundings. Everyone was digging, and zhang xiaobai and the others were digging faster than the hell''s guards because of their strength. They turned back to look at the fire phoenix and the others who were busy on the battleships. Finally, they turned to look at the female elves standing behind them. Nathalie sha and the others were furious. Hot.


    "Xiao si, I''ll leave this person to you. You''ll be punished according to the harshest punishment of the fairy tribe." Gina gave an explanation and ran to the battleship to clean up the storage cabin with huofeng and the others.


    Nathalie sha and the others took their shovels and baskets and brought the female elves into the mine.


    Cleaning up the storage cabins of the warships won''t take so many people, some female hellguards and women sawyer, black skin and so on are also mining.


    Nana sat there and shook his head slightly as he watched the scene. Even now, the fairies were still unable to integrate into the people of hua teng star. Furthermore, with this incident, the fairies would probably be ostracized by others when they arrived at hua teng star. It would be even worse than the black skinners''reception on hua teng.


    Huofeng, who was cleaning up the storage cabin, saw Gina walking towards her with a displeased look on her face. She raised her eyebrows and smiled, "What''s the matter? Did hu zi talk about you again?"


    "No." Gina shook his head.


    Huofeng stepped forward and gently held Gina''s hand, "Gina, you''re the queen of the fairy clan, and you can also maintain the queen''s arrogance. However, while you''re maintaining your pride, you can''t put yourself on a different level from the others. On hua teng xing, you''re not a noble or a lowly person. Xiao bai is the ruler of hua teng xing, but You''re kidding. Everyone respects xiao bai, not because he''s powerful, not because he''s the ruler of soaring star, but because he''s really worthy of everyone''s respect."


    After pausing for a moment, she raised her hand and pointed at the people who were cleaning up the storage cabin, "Do you believe it? If one day, xiao bai was seriously injured and told all the hell''s guards that they could cure xiao bai with all their lives, they would definitely not have any complaints and definitely would You''ve never experienced anything before, and the way your elves rule is quite different from ours. You need to take a closer look and see how xiao bai and the others do it."


    Looking outside the cabin, huofeng spoke again, "Xiao bai, brother yang and the others should be digging now, right?"


    Gina nodded.


    "If it was in your fairy clan, would you come and help tidy it up? Will the elders of Nathalie sha help with the work?" Huo feng asked again.


    Gina shook his head.


    Huo feng smiled and said gently, "Gina, when you get to hua teng xing, if you continue to think like this, you will be out of place."


    "We... What should we do?" Gina hesitated and asked.


    Huo feng smiled, "I''m brother yang''s wife. Brother yang is the chief instructor of all the soldiers in hua tenxing, and everyone in hua tenxing is in the army. That is to say, brother yang is truly superior to everyone else on hua tenxing. Other than xiao bai, he has the highest status. I''m his wife, so I should be qualified to receive you, right?"


    "Of course, sister huofeng, don''t say that." Gina felt bad.


    Huo feng smiled gently, "When we get to hua teng xing, I will live with Nana, xiao bai''s wife. Nana is pregnant and needs someone to take care of her. When the time comes, you can come with us and see how we interact with the hua teng xing people. Look at how the hua teng xing people interact with us. When the time comes, you will know On hua teng xing, other than xiao bai''s wife, there is absolutely no disrespect. Everyone else can joke around at most."


    "Young master bai''s wife..." Gina looked at huo feng in confusion.


    Huo feng smiled, "It''s not because xiao bai''s wife has a high status, but because everyone respects xiao bai. Even the hell''s guards who would joke with xiao bai would not joke around with Nana. Moreover, because xiao bai is a wife protector, he would be furious if he offended Nana. However, As long as it wasn''t a insulting language, she wouldn''t be angry. Chunlan and I often joked with Nana. You''ll understand when we get to know each other more."


    Gina nodded and a worried look appeared in his eyes. He hesitated and told huofeng what had happened just now.


    Just as he finished speaking, Gina noticed that everyone in the cabin had stopped. Qi qi qi cast a faint disgusted look at him and continued to do his own thing.


    This discovery made Gina''s heart tremble. An ominous premonition began to grow in his heart. His eyes began to wet as he looked helplessly at huofeng.

 Chapter 1078 Majestic or Not

    Huo feng shook her head and sighed, "Your image of the elven tribe has been completely ruined by that hidden elven clan. This kind of thing shouldn''t happen anywhere, right? Especially in our hua teng xing, that is not allowed. Do you know where the people on hua teng xing eat from?"


    Gina shook his head.


    "Some of them were obtained by warships that captured the enemy during the battle, and some were brought by the various clans themselves. However, most of them were brought by xiao bai from earth. The seeds that everyone planted and so on were brought by xiao bai from earth. No one knew how to plant them. Xiao bai taught everyone with those hands that knew how to plant them. It can be said that everyone on hua teng xing is now supported by xiao bai. Who do you think the mine we dug belongs to?" Huo feng looked at Gina seriously.


    Gina was too shocked to speak.


    "All the battleship transformation techniques and planetary development techniques were taken out by xiao bai. Everything was fought over by xiao bai and others. What about xiao bai himself? There were four wives and five children on earth, and Nana was pregnant too. He was still out there fighting for what? For himself? Isn''t it to make everyone''s lives better so that they won''t be invaded again?"


    "Xiao bai didn''t get any benefits at all. Everything was distributed fairly on hua teng. All the energy crystals that hua teng xing built were all created by xiao bai. What do you think is the nature of that fairy tribe''s secret energy crystals? You know what? If that person wasn''t from your fairy tribe, if it weren''t for the fact that you hadn''t arrived at hua teng star, you wouldn''t have started living there yet. If that person were a black skinned man, he would have been beaten to death!" Huo feng looked at Gina sternly.


    Gina was about to cry, but she looked at huofeng in a cute manner.


    "Don''t worry too much. With xiao bai around, no one will deliberately make things difficult for you. However, it''s certain that you will be isolated for a period of time. Think about how you can build a good relationship with everyone." Huo feng sighed and touched Gina''s hair.


    Then huofeng stopped educating Gina and began to teach Gina how to tidy up the storage cabin.


    After digging for a while, zhang xiaobai dug a whole basket and returned to the huateng. He handed it to chun lan and poured it into the storage cabin.


    Slap!


    When she was waiting for the basket, she glanced at everyone who was digging for the mine and suddenly patted her forehead.


    He raised his hand to touch his watch and connected a message.


    "Du... Du... Young master bai!"


    "Ruidra, get all the people who are fine on huateng on the transport ship and bring them to me. I''ll send the star marker to you in a moment. I''ll send it to them without any mines or expansion baskets. They''re here to dig for money." Zhang xiao bai instructed.


    "Yes!"


    After hanging up the message, zhang xiaobai turned around and took the basket from chunlan''s hand and scolded himself with a smile, "I''m really stupid. I just remembered to call someone so close."


    Chun lan smiled.


    Taking the basket and leaving, zhang xiao continued to dig for the mine.


    This scene was witnessed by huofeng and Gina, who were also waiting at the entrance to the mine after finishing the ship''s cabin.


    "See? Xiao bai, he''s not putting on airs at all except for serious matters." Huo feng said with a smile.


    Gina looked at huo feng in confusion, "Sister huofeng, won''t you lower young master bai''s authority by doing this?"


    "Why would it lower? Xiao bai''s ability was obvious to everyone. Everyone knew his ability, so how could he lower his authority? It''s his way of life, and it''s not even a means of domination, because he never thought of using any means or anything like that. It''s all in his nature, that''s what he does in his life."


    Huo feng changed the topic and stared into Gina''s eyes. Gina, authority does not come from fear, it does not come from showing off, it comes from accumulating it. It comes from everyone''s respect and admiration. We all respect xiao bai, not only because of his ability, but also because of his personality. This is the most important thing for a leader. You don''t have to pretend to be dignified when you combine your charm with your ability. Everyone will naturally admire you from the bottom of their hearts."


    When Gina heard huofeng''s words, he stared blankly at zhang xiao and an ordinary hell guard digging while farting. His eyes were filled with yearning and deep envy.


    From huofeng''s words, Gina could feel a lot of respect. Don''t look at her innocence. The more pure a person''s intuition was, the more accurate it was. Gina could feel that if anyone dared to abuse zhang xiaobai in front of huofeng, huofeng would definitely try her best.


    Looking at the giggling young man in the distance, Gina suddenly became interested in him.


    Ship!


    A short while later, a large transport ship flew in from a distance. The little xu who had been lying on the side, who had been sleeping, glanced at the transport ship and climbed down again.


    "Sister huofeng, why didn''t anyone pay attention to the transport ship?" Gina looked at huofeng in confusion.


    Huo feng smiled, "Why should I? Wouldn''t it be over if they landed?"


    "This... There isn''t anyone left on the battleship, and young master bai probably didn''t inform them all, right? But they didn''t seem to care!" Gina glanced at everyone who was digging.


    Huo feng smiled gently, "We''re currently within the range of 10 light minutes of hua teng star. As long as we''re in this range, no other warship will be targeted by the void beasts. If it were any other civilized warship, the void beasts would have already come to warn us."


    Gina turned to look at xiao xu, puzzled.


    "There''s more than one void beast! We, hua teng xing, have a hundred friends of the void beasts. Based on the sensitivity of the void beasts to the fluctuations of the sky, a hundred void beasts can completely detect the area within a radius of ten light minutes." Huo feng explained.


    "A hundred void beasts?!" Gina exclaimed.


    The people nearby turned to look at Gina and continued to do their own things.


    Bang!


    With a muffled noise, a large transport ship landed.


    Cut!


    The door opened and a team of people ran down from inside. Each of them took a mine and expansion basket and joined the mining army without a word.


    Gina, Nathalie sha, and the other higher-ups of the fairy clan looked at the group of people who had arrived, and they didn''t even bother to gather to dig the mines. After a moment of surprise, their hearts filled with deep admiration.


    If it was during a battle, the reinforcements would come directly to the battlefield, which was a sign of their fighting skills.


    Now, it seemed that the soldiers on hua teng star had integrated their combat skills into everything. At this moment, Gina, Nathalie sha, and the others once again looked at zhang xiaobai and the other higher-ups of hua teng xing with a new look!

 Chapter 1079 Cant Go Back?

    Ding!


    System tip: domain series task 2.


    Mission reward: the host can control the expansion of the milky way guardian for a period of six months.


    Ding!


    System prompt: release domain series task 3 now.


    Mission: defeat the rital civilization.


    Mission reward: control of the milky way guardian expansion once, expansion time for a year.


    Mission failed: the huateng star core imploded.


    Mission requirements: nuclear explosion of the star of rital civilization or occupation of the star of rital civilization.


    When he heard the system''s notification, zhang xiaobai was already sitting in the conference room of huateng xing''s office building.


    This mission made zhang xiao bai notice something. First of all, he did not say that the next expansion opportunity would be given in the fourth mission, which meant that there were only three missions in this series. Secondly, the mission was to defeat the rital civilization. There was a self-styled mission to become the ruler of a super civilization, which seemed to be a bit conflicted. Because the ability to defeat the rital civilization must have the strength of a super civilization, but this mission was also released, which proved that the ability of a super civilization alone could not obtain the identity of a super civilized ruler recognized by the system.


    "... This is the current situation on hua teng xing." Lu idra finished talking about hua teng xing''s current situation and glanced at zhang xiaobai.


    As soon as lu ida''s voice fell, zhang xiaobai woke up from the task in his mind.


    He nodded slightly, introduced Gina and the others, and announced that the fairies had joined hua teng xing. After deliberating for a while, zhang xiao turned to look at Gina, "Gina, in hua teng xing, we need all the people to fight. So, those of you who can''t be called warriors should work hard."


    Gina nodded, "Just train them. I''ve already told them."


    "Okay." Zhang bai responded and then looked at Dahl and old man takoma." Old takoma, Dahl si, don''t demolish the warships anymore. At least, don''t demolish the ones above the battle rank. We need to increase the quantity and deal with Tucker before we can guarantee the quality of the warships." There is no use in dealing with the rital civilization with small, elite units, so we need to increase our numbers."


    "Okay." The old two nodded.


    "Of course, you don''t have to be pressured. Everyone will cooperate with you to dig out the mineral resources you need. Also, this is a big goal in the future. Don''t worry, just develop steadily." Zhang xiaobai added.


    Master tacoma and Dahl looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    They were afraid that zhang xiaobai would go against the rital civilization after he solved the Cara civilization. In that case, they would not be able to meet the demand for the construction and modification of the warships.


    After confirming the next target, zhang xiaobai nodded, "Alright, since that''s the case, the meeting is over. All the commanders from earth will stay and the rest can be dismissed."


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were moved, and their gazes towards zhang xiaobai were filled with warmth.


    Shi yan, ruyi dra, and the others stood up and left. Gina and the other elves hesitated for a moment, then stood up and walked out of the meeting room when they saw that shi yan had left.


    An hu shouted as soon as everyone left, "Xiao bai, can we go back again?"


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and found that xu Zhengyang, the ghost, the wind wolf, the strange hunter, Baer Dick, the cobra, and the others had already lost the heat in their eyes. Nana, huo feng, and the others did not come over, and the heat in their eyes did not dissipate.


    There was a slight silence.


    Seeing that zhang xiao bai did not say anything, an hu opened his mouth and wanted to ask again, but the strange hunter next to him touched him.


    An hu was stunned. He turned to look at hunting qi, then at the others. He suddenly understood something and fell silent.


    "Now we have another opportunity to expand the protection of the galaxy, and this time, the expansion is half a year." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    "Yeah!"


    "That''s great!"


    "We can go back again!"


    "Yes! This time, I feel like I just came out and I can go back!"


    Suddenly, the meeting room quieted down and everyone looked at Wang Yaping in unison.


    Wang Yaping was stunned for a moment and said confusedly, "What''s wrong?"


    "Xiao bai, next time... Is it related to the rital civilization?" Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "To defeat the rital civilization is either to blow up the star core of the rital civilization or to take over the star of the rital civilization."


    This time, even Wang Yaping, who had the lowest level of consciousness, sensed that something was amiss, "So, after going back this time, it will be a long time before we go back next time? After all, that is one of the five great super civilizations!"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded." Ever since I found out that we can go back, I''ve been thinking that if we go back now, the time interval is less than a year. If we come back next time, can one of us survive until the next time we have a chance to go back, or rather, come out with us?" Can we not make any psychological changes before we go back next time?"


    Everyone fell silent again.


    Zhang xiao bai did not say anything. He wanted to wait for everyone to think it over clearly. The people here were all trustworthy and were the most closely related people. If they could not even put on a proper attitude, then they really had to go back. Moreover, if they were to bring them out next time, zhang xiao bai would have to consider it carefully.


    After all, if the people below couldn''t bear the yearning and wanted to go back, it would only be a person. If someone sitting there couldn''t hold the time to go back next time and wanted to go back, then it would affect a large number of people!


    Xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter were the first to look at zhang xiao. They had an answer in their hearts, but they could not say it now. They understood zhang xiao''s thoughts and knew the seriousness of this matter. This matter needed everyone to think it over clearly and persuasion was useless.


    Takoma old, Dahl and others looked at zhang xiaobai in the second batch.


    Immediately after is an hu, thunder dragon, overlord and so on person.


    Finally, Wang Yaping, tang chao, wu liang, and others looked at zhang xiaobai with determination.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled in relief, "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure!" Everyone nodded in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai asked again, "Are you going back now?"


    "Go back!" Before everyone could respond, tang chao spoke first.


    Everyone turned to look at tang chao in unison. Tang chao grinned and added, "But not now!"


    "Damn!" Everyone heaved a sigh of relief at the same time, then looked at tang chao with an unfriendly face.


    Zhang xiao bai said angrily, "Beat him up!"


    "Ai!" Tang chao was shocked and got up to run.


    "Where are you running!"


    Wu liang jumped up and pressed tang chao on the table.


    "Ah!"


    "Ouch!"


    "Brothers, I was wrong!"


    "Damn, don''t hit me in the face!"


    A series of miserable cries came from the conference room.

 Chapter 1080 Brotherhood

    "Aren''t you curious about what young master bai and the others are talking about?" After walking out of the conference room, Gina turned to look at shi yan.


    Shi yan was slightly taken aback as he chuckled, "Why should I be curious? Was it important for young master bai and the others to talk about something? Since young master bai didn''t allow us to stay, then it proves that what happened next isn''t suitable for us to know, so we don''t know. Anyway, young master bai can''t harm us."


    "Does this happen often?" Nathalie sha asked softly.


    "This is the first time I''ve met her." Shi yan answered honestly.


    Nathalie sha turned to look at ruedela, "What about you? You were the first to follow young master bai, right?"


    "This is the second time I''ve met him. The first time was before young master bai and the others returned to earth." Ruydra said softly.


    Gina''s eyes lit up, "Back to earth? Where''s the earth? I really want to see it."


    Ruidra, riadsey, and the others were slightly stunned. They stopped and stared straight at Gina.


    "What''s wrong?" Gina was stunned for a moment and looked at ruyi and the others in confusion.


    Nathalie sha noticed that when zina said that she wanted to go to earth, the guards in the corridor looked at Gina in unison. At the same time, several hell''s guards put their hands on the holster at their waist.


    Shocked, Nathalie Sarah took a step forward and blocked zina behind him, preventing the hell''s guards from attacking Gina immediately.


    Nathalie sha asked tentatively as she looked at ruedela with some heart palpitations, "Is there any taboo?"


    Ruedela was silent for a moment and said with a wry smile, "Maybe it''s because we wanted to invade earth''s civilization, so young master bai and the rest hate it when others ask about the location of the earth. Anyone who asks about the location of the earth will become the main target of surveillance."


    "This..." Nathalie sha was stunned and glanced at the hell''s guards who were looking at her and the others vigilantly.


    After a moment of silence, she nodded slightly, "I can understand what young master bai and the others are thinking. The earth''s civilization once suffered a devastating crisis and even forced the technology to self-destruct. Now, young master bai and the others should be nervous about this topic."


    She turned to look at Gina and Nathalie whispered, "Queen, stop saying such things."


    "Okay." Gina nodded his head in understanding. After all, their planet had exploded several times because of the invasion. He could fully understand zhang xiaobai and the others'' feelings.


    "Ah! Help!"


    "Stop it! I was wrong!"


    "Aiyo, who''s taking my brother''s place? He wants me to lose my son and grandchildren!"


    A scream suddenly sounded in the conference room, followed by tang chao''s roar.


    Gina and the others stared blankly at the conference room.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the door of the conference room was slammed open and figures appeared from inside.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay!" Zhang xiaobai smiled and explained to Gina and the others.


    An hu pushed zhang xiaobai and shouted anxiously, "Hurry and run. I''m fine now. I''ll be busy soon!"


    Turning around, tang chao, who was thrown on the floor by everyone in the conference room, got up and picked up a chair to rush out of the conference room.


    "Run!" Zhang xiao xiao cried out in surprise and turned around to run away. But when he saw that the others had already run away, he hurriedly ran forward.


    "Don''t run!" Tang chao''s clothes were disheveled, and he rushed out of the conference room with a swollen nose and a swollen face. With a roar, he grabbed a chair and chased after zhang xiao bai and the others.


    Gina and the others were dumbfounded. They stared blankly at the group of people running away in a hurry. They realized that they couldn''t even see tang chao''s shadow, so they came back to their senses.


    "Um... What''s going on?" Nathalie sha looked at the rock in shock.


    Shi yan was also confused as he turned to look at lu yidra. Everyone''s eyes once again gathered on lu yidra''s face.


    Ruedela looked in the direction where tang chao finally disappeared, and her face showed an envious expression, "I really want young master bai and the others to have such a simple brotherhood!"


    "Brotherhood?" Nathalie sha and the others were puzzled.


    Ruidra turned to look at Nathalie sha, "Nathalie sha, you and queen Gina are good sisters, but now that she''s the queen, can you still laugh and play with her like before? Even if you can, what about elder nakashali? You should have watched queen Gina grow up. Can you still play with her like she did when she was little? Miss lulus is the eldest elder''s daughter and should have grown up with queen Gina. Can you still treat her as a childhood playmate?"


    Nathalie sha, nagasha, lulus, and Gina were stunned at the same time. Then, they looked at each other and fell silent.


    Xiao si took a deep breath, his eyes showing admiration, "I see! Although young master bai and the others are now considered high-level officials, young master bai is the leader of everyone. Mr. Xu is everyone''s instructor, Mr. Ghost is everyone''s deputy chief instructor, and Mr. An hu is young master bai''s childhood. Normally, when I see them fighting each other, I still don''t think it''s a big deal."


    After he exhaled, xiao si''s eyes were filled with admiration and envy, "But now, I understand that their relationship is beyond their status and has no status restrictions. Even though Mr. Wang Yaping and Mr. Tang chao have just taken over as commander of the warship, we have seen it too. Mr. Xu and the rest are running around. Can''t young master bai and the others defeat Mr. Tang chao?"


    "I''ve fought before, but it''s not like I can''t fight now. There''s a feeling. Mr. Tang chao clearly knows that he can''t beat young master bai and the others, but he still chases them with a chair. What about young master bai and the others? I think if I should be chased by Mr. Tang chao, I would not use my own fighting to subdue Mr. Tang chao. Instead, I would use evasion or begging for mercy or even a few chairs. This is their brotherhood!"


    Ruedela nodded, "Young master bai and the others'' brotherhood is truly admirable. They won''t avoid anyone else and completely expose their own side in front of everyone. They won''t feel that it would undermine their dignity or anything because they''re brothers, real brothers!"


    "Then... I don''t want to insult young master bai and his brothers, but... If someone made a mistake between them, would young master bai let go of his punishment because they are his brothers?" Ruth asked.


    "No!" Ruedra shook her head, "You all know that Mr. Tang chao was the commander of a new warship, and Mr. Tang chao was the commander of the warship when they first came out. Because one time when young master bai gave the order, Mr. Tang chao''s command was suspected of disobeying the order. At that time, Mr. Tang chao wasn''t He was too excited. Although he corrected the order in time, he was still stripped of his position as a commander and became a small captain."


    "Captain!?" Nathalie and the others looked at her in surprise.


    Ruedra smiled gently. The reason why Mr. Tang chao was able to return to his position as the commander was because he had worked hard to get it back. The first time he was violent was because of Mr. Tang chao. The first time he was able to attack the enemy was also because of Mr. Tang chao. Several times, the first time he took the risk was because of Mr. Tang chao."


    Gina and the others were shocked. Emotions!

 Chapter 1081 Someone from Ritar Star

    After the meeting ended, hua teng xing entered the development period.


    At this time, hua teng xing was completely unable to tell that it was a new civilization.


    All kinds of scenery remained the same, and all kinds of technology and products came out one after another. The most important thing was that a large number of warships were parked on the takeoff and landing grounds.


    The space class battleships were still the same five, which were too expensive to exchange, and the mineral resources that were produced were not easy to excavate, so the production of the space class battleships was temporarily halted. The number of the imperial class battleships increased to 260, the number of the command class battleships was 280, the number of battleships was 120, and the transport ships were still those. The number of hua teng xing wasn''t very large. There weren''t many transport ships that could be used at all.


    As the number of warships increased, the battle fleet and defense fleet also made adjustments. The defense fleet was led by the tatar, with 60 imperial warships and 120 warships.


    The battle fleet was still divided into four groups based on the battleships of the cosmos, such as the huateng, each of which had 50 imperial warships and 70 commanding warships.


    Those 120 battleship generals were the battleships that patrolled outside the hua teng star. Although there were void beasts around, there were still some patrols that needed to be carried out.


    The daily patrolling battleships were all battleships, and they were all battleships of general rank. They were all battleships equipped with top technologies such as space jump, magnetic levitation technology wall and stealth technology.


    This was something that could not be seen in other civilizations, even among the five great super-civilizations.


    Ding!


    Zhang xiaobai, who was coaxing Nana''s child, zhang xinghua, in the bamboo house, had a system mechanical sound in his mind that he had not heard for a year.


    System tip: huateng star left 35 degrees 20 light outside the discovery of warship group, please host timely response.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and gently handed the child over to Nana, "I''m going out for a while. You don''t have to wait for me to eat."


    After giving an explanation, zhang xiaobai walked out of the bamboo house, fiddled with his watch, and gave an explanation, "Let our friends of the void beasts hide. A group of warships is coming."


    The void beasts were hidden in the sky, and what zhang xiao told them was that when they discovered that there was an alien warship coming, they would alert hua teng star to ensure that they were not discovered. Zhang xiao bai regarded them as the trump card of defense, and it was impossible for them to expose them at will. This would also be beneficial to the safety of the void beasts.


    This time, when he arrived at the fleet of warships, zhang xiao asked the patrolling warships to go over and greet them in advance. He also wanted to tell them that the people who came knew about it, so that they wouldn''t have to make another trip. Because of the existence of the system, the most useful use of the void beast''s warning was when zhang xiao was no longer a hua teng xing.


    He adjusted his watch again and said in a low voice, "An unknown guy is approaching. Everyone, get ready. Ruidra, send someone to prepare a royal warship with a patrol team. The other party is 35 degrees and 20 minutes to the left of the planet. When they get close, go and take a look."


    "Yes!"


    Ruedela replied.


    The reason why he did this was to hide his strength when he did not know what the other party was trying to do. If the other party was going to invade, then this team that depended on the situation could use the space to jump away. As for the rest, zhang xiaobai could tell from the direction that the warships such as the hua teng were about to take off.


    Whoosh!


    When they saw the other party''s light point from the detector of the hua teng, the four battle squadrons lifted up and left.


    Initially, zhang xiao bai didn''t want to transfer so many warships, but when everyone heard that someone was coming, they all screamed and shouted that they were almost rusting after a year of inactivity. They had no choice but to bring them along.


    The riadsey personally piloted an imperial warship that belonged to the defense team and led a patrol team. The twelve battleships pretended to be patrolling while waiting for the other party to reach the maximum detection distance of their detector.


    After the warships of the hua teng ship were launched, they directly activated the cloaking device system so that their warships could not be detected by the detector of the other party. Under zhang xiaobai''s command, they surrounded the other party with a distance of one light. As long as the other party was hostile, they would definitely not be able to escape.


    Whoosh!


    Riadsey led the patrol team to 35 degrees to the left, and they could already see the white dot of the enemy''s warship on their detector.


    Whoosh!


    When they were in front of the other party, riadsey stopped and the other party also stopped.


    The other party came from an imperial warship, two commander-level warships, and ten warrior-class warships.


    However, the words on their battleship made riad''s heart tighten.


    "Young master bai, it''s a battleship from rital." Riadsey reported nervously to the headset.


    "Don''t worry, they don''t have any warships behind them. They won''t be looking for trouble. I''ll monitor your ship''s communicators. You deal with them first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything you need to pay attention to." Zhang xiaobai''s calm voice came through the earpiece.


    "Yes!"


    Riadsey replied and took a deep breath to connect the communication device of the other imperial warship.


    "What the hell is this? Is it made in china?" Zhang xiaobai, who was monitoring the riyade game communicator through ling boli, couldn''t help but exclaim when he saw the image on the screen.


    She had a gorgeous appearance, long hair, and a fair neck, but... She had a adam''s apple, and her deep career line occupied half of the screen.


    This... Zhang xiaobai was confused.


    "Ahem." Riadsai was shocked by zhang xiaobai''s exclamation. He cleared his throat and covered it up, showing a respectful attitude as he spoke, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Giggle! A handsome boy can talk. What''s your name?" The image on the screen winked at riadsey.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was under surveillance, instantly felt goosebumps all over his body, and his scalp felt numb.


    It was hard to imagine that a thick, hoarse voice of an old man could be heard from such an image, and he was even teasing her. Zhang xiaobai almost cursed out loud.


    Riadsey resisted the nausea and forced a smile, "My name is riadsey. I''m... The combat commander of the black corona star."


    "Oh, okay, we''re here about the explosion of the star core of tara. The people of tara found our liaison, so I''m here. In three months, we''ll meet at the ruins of the planet of tara. Don''t forget, handsome boy. I have to inform other civilizations, otherwise, I will love you very much, cluck cluck cluck cluck cluck...

 Chapter 1082 Exposed

    "Oh!"


    "Oh!"


    Zhang xiaobai and riadsey bent over to retch at the same time!


    "F* ck, this is too scary. I''ve decided not to talk to them when attacking rital star. Otherwise, this f* ck''s fighting power will be reduced by more than half by their disgust!" Zhang xiaobai said with a face full of fear, then cursed in a low voice, "From now on, if you communicate with the people of rital, I won''t monitor you even if you beat me to death. Damn it, you''re dead!"


    Riadsai felt a pang of bitterness in his heart, "Young master bai, can we contact rital next time?"


    "No." Zhang xiaobai rejected her decisively and said earnestly, "Riadsey, do you think the rest of you, the black skinners, will suffer this?"


    "I..." Riadsey didn''t know what to say.


    Zhang xiao bai said with an understanding expression, "I know why the emissaries of rital chose people from your planet and ran away on their own. They were afraid that their disgusting entire planet would want to kill them!"


    "I, I have seen the description of the star rital in our records. It''s written in unison, and I can see it now." Said riadsey, enlightened.


    "Androgynous? Then how did they..." Zhang xiao suddenly thought of a question.


    Riadsai thought for a moment and said seriously, "It should be that both of them can do it, right?"


    "What the hell? No one else!" Zhang xiaobai shook his head.


    Dahl, who was standing next to zhang xiao bai, looked at zhang xiao with a confused expression. This time, zhang xiao and riyade were talking on a single channel. Si Dahl could not hear it. He could only look at zhang xiao bai''s expression and unilateral words, which made him a little confused.


    "Alright, let''s go back and discuss who''s going to attend this meeting with you." Zhang xiaobai gave the order.


    All the warships returned to hua teng.


    Office building meeting room.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other higher-ups of the civilization sat together.


    Everyone fell silent after hearing what riad said.


    "The tarklans should have confirmed that it''s us. This meeting should be aimed at us." Zhang xiaobai broke the silence first, "Now, what we need to discuss is whether the dark skinners of ruidra are suspected by the people of takla."


    "What is the identity of this man? What is your position on rital?" Xu Zhengyang frowned at ryder.


    Riadsey was stunned for a moment and said with a wry smile, "I didn''t ask."


    Xu Zhengyang frowned.


    "This isn''t riyade''s fault. Even I won''t ask. I''m looking forward to seeing that grandson finish his sentence and leave as soon as possible. I can''t help but want to cut off contact with him." Zhang xiaobai said something for riadsai.


    "It''s hard to tell if the tarkas suspect the black skinners." Xu Zhengyang shook his head gently.


    Gina asked in confusion, "Why?"


    "If rital sent someone with an identity, it proves that they didn''t suspect the black skinner because if they did, they wouldn''t let anyone with an identity take the risk." Nathalie sha explained to zina.


    "It''s useless." Tacoma said softly, "Rital won''t send someone with an identity. Think about it, the position of a super civilization in the civilization of the universe is supreme. How could they send someone with an identity to do such a notification? If it weren''t for the original black corona star''s rial messenger, I won''t even inform you."


    "Wait!" Suddenly, zhang xiao bai thought of something and turned to look at lu ida, "In this galactic realm, how many civilizations are there of the emissaries of rital?"


    Ruedra smiled bitterly, "Young master bai, I know what you''re thinking. We''re at the edge of the galactic realm, and we''re at the boundary of the two great civilizations. Rital isn''t very loyal at all. We''re completely under the control of tara. Although we used to be a first-class civilization with tara, Not to mention other civilizations, only us and tara have the emissaries of rital in the entire galaxy, and they''ve all been selected from our own planet."


    Zhang xiao bai frowned slightly, so he couldn''t get any information from the side.


    "Is this... Important?" Gina asked in confusion.


    Nathalie sha was slightly embarrassed and reached out to pull Gina.


    "It''s okay. Gina is the queen of the elven race. It''s time to learn. We''re not in an emergency meeting now, so we can explain to her." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and turned to look at Gina, "Gina, if there are other civilizations in this area that have the emissaries of rital, there''s no need to send someone to inform them. Just let that emissary come and inform them. In this way, it would be a problem to send someone to inform them. But now, we really can''t tell if there is a problem."


    "We''re exposed!" The ghost, who had been silent all this time, suddenly spoke up.


    Everyone looked at the ghost in unison.


    "Yes!"


    "We''re exposed!"


    Zhang xiaobai and xu Zhengyang thought for a moment and exclaimed at the same time.


    "What''s wrong?" Gina was stunned. She felt that she could not keep up with the progress of zhang xiao and the others'' words and felt like an idiot. However, when she turned around, Nathalie sha, shi yan, and the others all looked at zhang xiao and the others with a confused look on their faces. She heaved a sigh of relief. She knew that she was not the only one who didn''t understand it!


    "Hunting for strange things, immediately bring someone to chase them..." Zhang xiao was about to give the order when he sighed, "Forget it, I can''t catch up!"


    "Xiao bai, don''t play charades. What''s wrong? Why was it exposed all of a sudden?" An hu was anxious.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned, "Even if Ritter doesn''t know the black skinner and the others, he still knows what their battleship looks like, right? Most importantly, the taklas know what the battleship looked like when we attacked them. When the two of us get together, even if we didn''t suspect the black skinner, we''ll suspect it now!"


    "This..." Everyone was stunned for a moment and felt that zhang xiao and the others'' words were completely true.


    "Then what should we do?" An hu didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Zhengyang frowned, "We don''t have the ability to compete head-on with rital yet. The only way now is..."


    "Give up on hua teng xing!" The wraith said something cruel.


    "What?"


    "Give up on huateng?!"


    "This..."


    Everyone couldn''t accept it. Everyone had a sense of belonging towards hua tengy. Even the fairies who had just arrived a year ago were almost at the beginning, but they quickly became part of hua tengy. The atmosphere on hua tengyue had already made everyone think of this place as their home, but now, they had to give up on hua teng xing. Everyone felt as if they were giving up on their own planet.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Everyone turned to look at zhang xiaobai with determination in their eyes.

 Chapter 1083 Wandering Huateng Star

    "Give up... Hua teng xing!" Zhang xiao bai said with difficulty.


    Everyone''s eyes darkened. Even xu Zhengyang and the ghost, who had suggested this, did not look good. Everyone really had a deep affection for hua teng xing.


    "That''s impossible!" Zhang xiao bai gritted his teeth and continued.


    Everyone raised their heads and looked at zhang xiaobai with anticipation in their eyes. Everyone hoped that zhang xiaobai would come up with a solution. In everyone''s eyes, zhang xiaobai was a miracle worker.


    "Brother xu, do you still remember the movie I recommended to you last time we went back to earth?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned, then his eyes lit up, "You mean..."


    "That''s right, even the earth can roam. Not to mention, it''s only a hua teng star that isn''t even half the diameter of huaxia!" Zhang xiaobai said decisively.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "Alright, then we''ll be wandering around hua teng xing!"


    "Wandering star?! That''s a good idea! An hu smiled happily. He had seen that movie when he was on earth, and everyone who had returned to earth had seen it.


    Everyone thought this idea was a good idea.


    Gina, shi yan, and lu ida, who had not gone to earth, looked at the crowd in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai explained with a smile, "Build a power device on huateng and use powerful shockwaves to propel it into the void. We don''t need to go too far, we just need to leave a distance and blow up the nearest unmanned planet to huateng, so that it can create us for the people of rital and tara Then we will use the space jump to run to a place to fight them a few games, huateng star is basically safe!"


    "Alright, this is a good idea!" Shi yan and the others were overjoyed.


    Xu Zhengyang said in a low voice, "Choose the location and choose a place where there is no living civilization nearby... No, choose a place where there is a living civilization that can be used as a cover, but make sure that the living civilization doesn''t tell the rital civilization or the takla civilization when something unusual happens."


    "Such a place..." Lu ida and the others began to think that Gina, shi yan, old man takema, zhang xiaobai, and the others could only wait. They were really unfamiliar with the extraterrestrial civilization in this galaxy.


    "I have come to think that this civilization absolutely hates the rital civilization and the taklav civilization, only because it is not a threat at all, so they are ignored by the rital civilization, and most importantly, they hate us to the bone, and they will cover for us, and they will never be the rital civilization or the taklav civilization Obviously suspicious, it''s just..." Riddles said excitedly before frowning, "It''s just hard for them to cover for us."


    "Why?" Zhang xiao bai asked in confusion.


    Childe was a little embarrassed and said with a warm face, "We bombed that civilization''s main planet, and they transferred one planet and we bombed one planet, blowing up nearly a dozen in succession! Moreover... They won''t destroy them and let them transfer the planet. Once they develop, they will blow up and let them transfer again. This... Lasted for nearly a hundred years!"


    "Damn it! You guys..." An hu''s eyes widened as he looked at riddes.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were stunned.


    "Do you have a deep grudge against them? Why would you do that?" Gina''s face was cold.


    Riddles said in a low voice with his head lowered, "We don''t have any enmity with them. It''s just that the previous president of the parliament, the previous president of the council and the previous president of the council all took a fancy to the women on their planet. Every time we went there, we would capture some women. Those women would kill themselves when they were free, so..."


    "You are bastards!" Gina was enraged, and everyone in the conference room glared at the higher-ups of the dark skinners, such as riddes and ruedra.


    "We... We didn''t do anything. Those who did are all dead!" Riddles said in a low voice, but he knew that his explanation had no effect at all.


    "Why did you bring it up? How could they help us! Zhang xiaobai glared at li dez angrily.


    Ruma, who had never spoken in a meeting before, suddenly spoke, "They might help us."


    "Yes, it''s possible!" Ruydra nodded in agreement.


    Everyone turned to look at ruma and ruedela.


    Lu ma said in a low voice, "The president and those b* stards have been bullying them for nearly a hundred years. However, since 50 years ago, there have been fewer and fewer women being captured. Before they were bombed, they would always receive news and evacuate in time. From the last 30 years onwards, they have only been bombed on the planet and have never been captured by a woman."


    "This... Ruma, the council has been suspecting that someone leaked information to them. Did you do it?" Riddles looked at roma in surprise.


    Ruma nodded slightly, "It was me and ruedela who did it. Do you remember that there is a small communicator in my room that can only be used as a single line?"


    "I remember." Reese nodded.


    "Fifty years ago, as a combat soldier, I found the abandoned communication device when I was invading their planet with my team. I fixed it and found their contact information inside. From that time on, I had been in contact with them. I was afraid of being discovered, so I didn''t dare to contact them often. I only contacted them when they were about to be attacked, but I was a combat force at the time, so I couldn''t contact them in time every time, so they would still be attacked." Lu ma said in a low voice.


    Ruedela took the call, "Later, my father entered the highest research institute. From that time on, my father had been helping them escape. When I was young, I was naughty and once again ran to my father''s room to find the communicator. My father was frightened and told me to keep it a secret. Later, I entered the combat force. Invading them, I once again heard my father''s message when I passed by his room before I went on a battle."


    "From that time on, ruedela and I helped them escape. Our father and son were covering for each other. When the communication device was exposed, I told them that it was a single contact between me and ruedela. When he went out to fight, I thought I would contact him. At that time, I was already the director of the supreme academy. Therefore, no one will pursue my responsibility for this matter." Lu ma answered again.


    "Well done! I did not misjudge you! Zhang xiaobai said excitedly." Ruedela, it''s no wonder that the current black skinner survived because of you. You brat, you want it!"

 Chapter 1084 Erdolan Civilization

    In the void, a planet was moving rapidly, and there were hundreds of flames behind it.


    Because hua teng xing was a hemispherical star, only one layer on the surface could live on it, so when installing the power device, it would not destroy the building above. It would only need to be installed in the hemisphere. In order to facilitate control, zhang xiaobai had installed power devices on the entire hemisphere, along with weapons devices, and so on. It''s very dense.


    As for the energy crystals that had just been dug out from a planet, the energy supply on huateng was very abundant, and the planet could not be installed in the end. All the transport ships were filled with energy crystals, and even the combat warships were filled with energy crystals, leaving only the place to operate and the passageway to walk. This time, the wandering huateng star would be able to transport the warships Space is free.


    Whoosh!


    This time, hua teng xing flew for half a year.


    There were void beasts scouting the way ahead, and hua teng xing avoided some searching warships perfectly.


    These warships appeared not long after hua teng xing left.


    "How far is it?" On the hua teng star, zhang xiaobai was in the command room of the hua teng, looking at the star map on the battleship.


    "That''s the planet where the erdo?an civilization is now." Standing next to zhang xiaobai, lu ida raised her hand and pointed at a gray planet on the map.


    "Where?" Zhang xiaobai frowned. On the detector, it showed that it was not suitable for life to live there. It could be said that it was a planet that was close to death.


    As a result, the erdo?an civilization was forced into what it looked like.


    She turned to look at childe, her eyes filled with dissatisfaction.


    Reese smiled sheepishly, not daring to say anything.


    Now the upper echelons of the rydra, rydes, and ruma are all aboard the huateng, ready to take a look together when they reach the erdo?an civilization.


    Hua teng xing moved quickly and soon arrived near the erdo?an civilization. He took a look at the planet where the erdo?an civilization was located. Zhang xiao looked for a nearby planet that was similar to the length of the hua teng star and stopped hua teng xing there.


    Let ruedra inform the people of the erdo?an civilization, tell them themselves and others to visit the erdo?an civilization, and then take off the huateng.


    After landing on the planet where the erdo?an civilization was located, zhang xiaobai once again turned around and glared at li dez fiercely.


    The planet where erdo?an civilization was located was really a death star. There was no environment for life on it. In a grand canyon, there were more than a dozen ordinary warships and a small transport ship.


    When the hua teng landed, more than a dozen ordinary transport ships were fully charged, and their guns were aimed at the hua teng.


    Transport ships are also suspended, ready to flee.


    Zhang xiaobai was silent for a moment and said in a low voice, "Get off the battleship!"


    Cut!


    The gate of the huateng opened, and zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the wraith, chase, ann hu, with ruedela, ryadese, ruma, riddes, and lalasti five men got off the ship.


    When they saw the hua teng stalled, zhang xiaobai and the others alighted from the battleship, and an ordinary battleship also landed. The door opened and more than a dozen erdo?ans walked out from the battleship.


    "No wonder those b* stards had designs on erdo?an civilized women." An hu muttered.


    Erdo?an civilization is a female-dominated civilization, from the warship down are three female erdo?ans, followed by ten men with guns erdo?an.


    The three women of erdo?an civilization were all beautiful and had a hot body, which was extremely attractive!


    "Dear Mr. Ruma, Mr. Ruedra, welcome to the party." One of the first women of the erdo?an civilization looked gratefully at ruma and ruedra.


    Although they were wary, they were genuinely grateful to ruma and ruydera.


    Ruydera and ruma greeted each other.


    This is the star master of the aldolan civilization, the star master of the talifier, and the two next to him are the two leaders of the aldolan civilization, commander slough and commander nagasha. "Ruedra introduced the three women of the erdo?an civilization opposite her and then looked at talifiel." The star master of talifie, this is the star advocate of hua teng xing, young master bai."


    "Hello, young master bai. I''m sorry, we don''t have a place to entertain you." There was a look of vigilance and a hint of apology in talifie''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head, opened his mouth, and finally sighed. He hesitated for a moment, but did not say anything.


    "Is young master bai unhappy?" Na jia sha frowned and looked at zhang xiao bai.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head again and said apologetically, "We originally wanted to ask you guys for a favor, but... This favor might cause you trouble. Now that I see this situation, I suddenly can''t say it."


    "Young master bai, please tell us. Since Mr. Ruyi and Mr. Ruma brought you here, we will definitely help you." Talifi said sincerely.


    Zhang xiaobai hesitated for a moment and said softly, "Well, we''ve destroyed the star of the civilization of tara, and now the civilization of rital is searching for us everywhere. In order not to blow up our own planet, we''ve moved the star of hua teng to this area to destroy an unmanned planet and replace it. We can do that to any detector In other words, we can make our planet look completely dead from the outside, as long as we don''t get close to it, we won''t find anything strange about it."


    Tarifi'' er and the others widened their eyes in surprise and opened their mouths cutely.


    After a pause, zhang xiao bai said apologetically, "The battleships of rital are searching for us. They will definitely go to various civilizations to ask questions, so..."


    After calming herself down, talifei'' er stared straight into zhang xiao bai''s eyes, "Young master bai wants us to cover for you, right?"


    Zhang xiaobai nodded gently.


    "We need to discuss it." Tarify hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded without thinking, "Of course."


    Talifiel and the others nodded at luma and ruidra, then turned and walked back to the battleship.


    "Aren''t they too miserable? Riddick, what have you done! An hu turned his head and glared at childe.


    Riddles said nothing with a bitter face.


    Everyone stopped talking and waited quietly. Even if the erdo?an civilization rejected their request, they would not do anything because they really could not bear to do anything to the people of the erdo?an civilization.


    At this moment, zhang xiaobai was extremely firm in his belief that he must overthrow the rital civilization and create a truly peaceful and truly common development of the star realm!

 Chapter 1085 Negotiation

    Cut!


    The door of the warship of erdo?an civilization opened and the three masters of tariffier came out with their people. This time, the ten male guards did not come out, but seven more female erdo?ans.


    "Damn, are all the women of erdo?an civilization beautiful women? They are more beautiful than fairies! An hu couldn''t help but sigh when he saw the girls from the battleship.


    Each of the ten female erdo?ans who came down had their own characteristics, noble, elegant, cold, hot, lovely, etc., but they all had one thing in common, that was, they all had the face of an angel and the figure of a devil.


    When they arrived in front of zhang xiao bai and the others, the people in the tower did not say anything. Instead, they looked at zhang xiao bai and the others. Zhang xiao bai and the others did not say anything and waited quietly.


    All of a sudden, sloane''s eyes were locked in one direction, and the other eldorians were also locked in that direction.


    Zhang xiao bai and the others turned around and frowned slightly.


    Slap!


    Laszlati was slapped on the back of his head with a sly look, causing him to stagger and almost crawl to the ground. It seemed that the slap was not light.


    Lasati suddenly woke up and quickly bowed to zhang xiaobai and said in a hurry, "I''m sorry, young master bai, I..."


    "Alright, just stay aside!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly.


    Lalasti stepped aside in a panic and stood with his head lowered.


    Talifei'' er and the others were stunned, then they all looked at zhang xiao in surprise.


    "Sorry." Zhang xiaobai sincerely apologized to talifei'' er and the others.


    Talifei'' er nodded slightly and looked at zhang xiao bai in surprise, "Young master bai, we have a few questions to ask you."


    "Excuse me!" Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    "Number one." Talifiel raised a finger, "What is your relationship with Mr. Ruedra and the others?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "We were going to attack the black corona, but on the way we met ruydera and the others, we thought that he was a good man, so we left them behind. When we arrived at the black corona, the black corona was already broken by the star, and the people who escaped from the black corona were their I helped them defeat the people from tara, and then I positioned their outer sky base as their home planet, which is now huateng. There are more than 320,000 black skinned people living on huateng."


    "Black skinner?" She asked, puzzled.


    Ruedela chuckled, "There is no black corona civilization now, only the black skin people of the hua teng xing civilization."


    Talifei'' er and the others were stunned and were all surprised.


    After a moment of silence, talifel asked again, "Young master bai, why did you attack the black corona star?"


    "Because they repeatedly invaded our planet, we didn''t want to be passive anymore, so we decided to take the initiative to attack and clean up the civilization that invaded our planet." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    "Young master bai, what would you do if I told you that other than Mr. Ruyi and Mr. Ruma, all the other black corona stars would only be dead if we helped you?" There was hatred in agatha''s eyes.


    Lu idra and the others were shocked, then their faces were filled with guilt, but they didn''t look afraid.


    When this scene fell into the eyes of tarifei'' er and the others, they could not help but feel puzzled.


    Aren''t they afraid? Or did they believe that young master bai would not slaughter their people? Didn''t young master bai say that the black corona had invaded his main star several times? Why aren''t they scared?


    "Commander nakasha, I won''t agree to such a thing. First, there is no black corona now. They are all my people now. I won''t let them get hurt for no reason. Secondly, I won''t do anything. At most, I will find another place." Zhang xiao bai said seriously.


    A glimmer of surprise flashed across the eyes of tarify'' er and the others before they calmed down and continued to speak, "Young master bai, can you tell us what kind of civilization you are?"


    "Hua teng civilization." Zhang xiaobai replied.


    Tarify shook her head, "I''m talking about the civilization you came out of."


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly, "Earth civilization."


    "Earth civilization?!"


    "What??"


    Tarifi'' er and the others exclaimed as they looked at zhang xiao in disbelief.


    "You are... The host of the kingdom of dawn?" Tarify asked tentatively.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he nodded, "Yes, you know the host of the kingdom of dawn too?"


    "Of course!" Tarify'' er nodded heavily, her eyes filled with gratitude. According to the records, we, erdo?an, used to be a first-class civilization. Later on, we were spied on and attacked by several other civilizations. We were forced to migrate. When we were surrounded, it was the morning host of earth''s civilization who brought people to save us To help us become a first - rate civilization."


    Zhang xiaobai understood and sighed in his heart.


    How many times have I accepted the favor of the previous host of the kingdom of dawn?


    "Let''s help you!" Tariffy nodded heavily again.


    Zhang xiaobai looked deeply at talifei'' er and said sincerely, "Thank you!"


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai sent out an invitation, "Lord talifier, this place is really not suitable for living. If you''re willing, you can live on huateng star. Only a few people need to be left here. It''s fine to shift here. After all, the takla people will definitely know about your situation. They can accept the fact that you''re outnumbered."


    Tarify'' er was stunned. She looked at si lu'' er and the others and hesitated for a moment before she said softly, "What do you need us to do?"


    "Do what you have to do." Zhang xiaobai replied.


    Talifei'' er and the others were stunned as they looked at zhang xiao with confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and explained, "It''s all about fighting, defending, planting, and other things that should be done on the planet. There are several civilizations on the planet, including us earthlings, tatar, sawyer, elven, rockman, and black skinner. We''re all the same, though. But we all do the same thing. Whether it''s fighting, defending, planting or whatever, we all accomplish it together. People without that race are inferior."


    Tarifi'' er and the others were stunned again. This time, they were stunned for a long time.


    "The fairies are also on the soaring star?" Said sloane in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and raised his watch to give an order, "Let Gina and the others also have Dahl, stone rock, and gordonsky. They will bring a few people to visit the planet of erdo?an civilization."

 Chapter 1086 Agreed

    The planet of erdo?an civilization.


    An imperial warship landed on the planet.


    Cut!


    The door of the ship opened and a group of people came down from the warship under the expectant gazes of the taffei and the others.


    Gina, si Dahl, shi yan, and nietzsche came to zhang xiaobai and bowed slightly to greet him, "Young master bai."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at talifei'' er, "How is it? Do you believe it now?"


    Talifei'' er nodded and said solemnly, "Young master bai, I''m willing to lead my clansmen to live on hua teng xing with you. I hope you can treat my clansmen well."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said seriously, "I won''t let you down."


    The erdo?an civilization, which had gone through a long period of wandering and the ruthless invasion of the black corona star for nearly a hundred years, was exhausted. Now that there was a place where everyone could live a stable life, all the erdo?ans would not object.


    Moreover, this was a planet dominated by earth civilization, and there were already several civilizations on it. Tarif'' er believed that there should be no pressure there. When Gina and the others greeted zhang xiao bai, the respect in their eyes was in the eyes of tarif'' er and the others.


    Tarifi'' er and the others went to the battleship to explain. This time, all the aldo people planned to take a chance and take a look at huateng star. They were also suspicious, but they were really fed up with the days of wandering and had a chance. There was a big possibility, and they were willing to take a gamble. Moreover, they wouldn''t let talifie and the others go first. A million of them had really bad intentions. They were willing to live and die together. This was the most important reason why they had always been wandering and oppressed, but they were still able to survive strongly.


    Zhang xiaobai was deeply moved by the unity of the erdo?an civilization, and at the same time, he was more and more fond of this civilization. Moreover, their unity was more beneficial to their hiding, so at least they did not have to be afraid of being sold by the people who stayed on this planet.


    All ships take off, heading for the star.


    Whoosh!


    At the takeoff and landing site of huateng, the ship landed with an imperial warship, a small transport ship and a dozen ordinary warships.


    When they entered hua teng xing, zhang xiaobai specially took the warships of the taffy and the others to walk around the high altitude of hua teng xing to show them the full view of hua teng xing''s ground.


    Zhang xiaobai was confident that when they saw the beautiful scenery on the soaring star, they would definitely be willing to stay.


    When they stepped out of the battleship, talifier and the others were in a state of confusion!


    The rolling mountains, hundreds of imperial warships, five cosmopolitan warships, millions of people.


    All of this made tarify and the others lose their minds for a moment.


    Initially, they thought that zhang xiaobai would be so polite to them.


    Originally, she thought that hua teng xing should be just an ordinary little life planet.


    When they stepped out of the warship and came to zhang xiao bai and the others, they were still in the state of being on the plane.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said softly, "Talifiel? Talifiel?"


    After calling out twice, there was no response from the taffy and the others at all. Zhang xiaobai had no choice but to roll his eyes and shout in a low voice, "It''s invaded!"


    "What?"


    "Who invaded?"


    "Is the black corona here again?"


    Tarifi'' er and the others shuddered and looked around in panic.


    "Sorry!" When zhang xiao bai saw the intense reactions of the people in the tower, he felt a sense of guilt and apologized, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have made such a joke. It''s just... I called you a few times but you didn''t react. I can''t help it."


    Talifei'' er and the others calmed down and looked at zhang xiao''s apologetic expression.


    Such a person with such a huge power was able to destroy a civilization as small as himself and the others, a civilization that could easily be destroyed by a small family, a lowly warship, such a gentle conversation, such a sincere invitation, and now, it was because of their intense reaction and full of apology.


    If such a person couldn''t be trusted, who else could he trust?


    "Young master bai, don''t be like this. We''ve already felt extremely satisfied." Tarify said excitedly, "This place is practically heaven. Young master bai, we are willing to stay here and fight with you!"


    "Thank you. In this case, I''ll get someone to take your clansmen to the place where they live first. You guys can follow me to the conference room. I''ll tell you about the situation here, so you can listen to me." Zhang xiaobai smiled.


    "Alright!" Talifel nodded in response.


    Ten people followed zhang xiaobai to the meeting room of the office building. The other people of erdo?an civilization were taken to arrange by chunlan.


    When they arrived at the conference room, zhang xiaobai knew the identity of the other seven people.


    Sitting in the conference room, talifel and the others knew about the power level on huateng.


    Zhang xiaobai sat in the main seat, while xu Zhengyang, ghost, and hunting qi sat in the front three seats on the left, followed by an hu and others, followed by old tarcoma, followed by needsky, fifth by Carle, sixth by shi yan, and seventh and eighth by Gina and Nathalie sha. Behind them were scholes and the others, the ninth was ruedela, and the tenth was riyadsey. Behind them were ruma and riddes.


    The row on the right was empty for ten people in tariffier.


    After sitting down, zhang xiaobai briefly introduced the distribution of the people on hua teng star, and then xu Zhengyang detailed the distribution and rotation of the combatants. The ghost told about the combat training. Old man takema and Dahl talked about the development of technology and the restoration of warships, and so on. Carle said something about defense, stone stone said about the allocation of operational training for battleships, Gina and the two girls said something about planting and living, while ruedela said something that needed attention.


    In this way, everyone''s focus was on talifie and the others.


    "Young master bai, what do we need to do?" After understanding the situation of hua teng xing, talifei turned to look at zhang xiaobai.

 Chapter 1087 To Confuse the Public

    "Other than a few people who need to take turns to go up to the original star ball, you can choose whatever you want. Your character is tenacity, and you have a strong heart. I believe that you can do anything well." Zhang xiaobai said with a smile.


    Tarify nodded gratefully, "Thank you, young master bai. We need to go back and discuss it with our clansmen."


    "Sure." Zhang xiaobai nodded in agreement.


    Talifiel and the others went back to discuss it. After that, tens of thousands of people from the erdo?an civilization stayed on huateng star. In order to maintain its authenticity, the erdo?an people would take turns to stay on the death star in 1,000 units for a period of time.


    The type of battle that the erdo?ans chose surprised zhang xiaobai.


    This made zhang xiaobai understand how deep the hatred in the erdo?an''s heart was.


    Hence, zhang xiaobai waved his hand and directly handed over the two imperial warships of his warship fleet to tarify'' er and the rest. From now on, they were members of the hua teng warship team.


    After settling down, they had shi yan and the wraith conduct an assault training on the erdo?ans. A week later, the four warships, the huateng, the reaper, the wraith, and the sawyer, rose into the air and jumped away in four consecutive directions. This time, they were going to intercept the battleships of the tarkas and the star rital. They had to make sure that they couldn''t find out where zhang xiao bai and the others were.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A series of explosions sounded.


    50 Light-years away from where hua teng was now, the hua teng warship team encountered a search team of the tarkla stargazers.


    This kind of battle lasted for a month. Then, zhang xiaobai and the others discovered that both the starship of the tara and the starship of the rital were in a group.


    Whatever, just do it!


    No matter how big the fleet was, zhang xiaobai and the others dared to go up and flirt with them. Anyway, the space jump had already been exposed, so what was there to be afraid of?!


    Small warships will kill them, large warships will earn enough to run!


    For the entire three months, there were countless battles in the sky around 100 light-years away, each of which was either defeated by the victory of the huateng civilization or escaped by the victory of the warship of the huateng civilization.


    On a life planet closest to the original site of the planet takla, there was an obvious sci-fi manor in the living room.


    More than a dozen people stood there anxiously as they looked at the beautiful man with a adam''s apple in his throat and the figure of an unknown man and woman with huge legs.


    That figure was the one who had gone to hua teng xing to make the announcement. He was carefully wiping a small technology pistol.


    "Sir butterfly, what... What should we do next?" A commander in takla summoned the courage to speak.


    Whoosh!


    In the main seat, spear raised his hand and fired a shot.


    There was a bloody hole in the leader''s head as he spoke, and his body slowly fell to the ground. The others stood there in silence, not daring to move.


    "What should we do?" Si butterfly''s hoarse voice sounded, "What do you ask me to do? In three months, you''ve lost more than 500 imperial warships and thousands of other warships. How dare you ask me what to do?"


    The bodies of more than a dozen people trembled violently, their heads low and their bottoms low, afraid that the next person to be shot would be themselves.


    "The large-scale search has stopped. Since they''re still in this area, they must be hiding on other civilization planets. The death star has already been scanned. Now, inform all the warships to gather together and search for them one civilization at a time. If you still can''t find them, don''t come back!" Si butterfly ordered angrily.


    "Yes!" A dozen people answered in a trembling voice and hurriedly ran out of the living room.


    "Interesting, very interesting. Earth civilization, you actually survived? If those old fellows found out, they would definitely be surprised and overjoyed, right?" After everyone left, a wicked smile appeared on si butterfly''s lips and he muttered to himself.


    At the same time, zhang xiaobai and the others had already returned to hua teng xing and gathered in the conference room to sort out the recent matters.


    "They won''t be able to detect us for the time being. They''ll definitely leave when the rital people lose their patience. By then, we''ll destroy the taquila civilization." Zhang xiaobai sat at the main seat in the conference room and said in a low voice.


    "Xiao bai, there has been no news of the lu lak civilization. The people of rital have been mobilized. As the leader of this galactic region, lu lak civilization has not moved at all. This is a bit abnormal." Xu Zhengyang frowned.


    "I know." The ghost whispered, "We have encountered the warships of the lulak civilization. This is the corner area. We have run to the border of the region ruled by the rital civilization, where a large-scale battle is being fought because we have a cursed place and a galactic guardian, all of which are So we haven''t heard that there''s a war going on between the rital civilization and another super-civilization, and the lulak civilization has been called in."


    "A large-scale battle?" Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment and his expression changed as a cold smile appeared on his face, "Will these super-civilizations also be invaded? In that case, let''s add a fire!"


    "Ghost, do you remember the appearance of the enemy warship?" Zhang xiao bai asked in a low voice.


    The ghost nodded, "I remember."


    "Draw it!" Zhang xiaobai gave an order and turned to look at elder takema, "Old takoma, you and Dahl have transformed all our battleships into the battleships of the rital civilization, the enemy of the other civilization."


    "Alright!" Tacoma nodded.


    "Xiao bai, do you want to..." Xu Zhengyang''s eyes lit up.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "Isn''t it a battle? In huaxia, there will always be elite teams running behind the enemy during the great war. How can we fight without the enemy in the outer sky?"


    Everyone was stunned, then their eyes lit up.


    "Xiao bai, don''t use a combat general. Use an imperial level. Although the defense level is similar, the weapons are not good. It''s not fun to fight!" An hu suggested.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled her eyes at an hu, "Are you stupid? The monarch-class warships were the absolute main force in the battle. Don''t they know how many monarch-class warships there were? He didn''t know the specific data, but he could still roughly know it, right? A hundred imperial warships suddenly appeared. Wouldn''t the people of rital suspect it?"


    "This..." An hu blinked and did not say anything else.

 Chapter 1088 Fishing

    The ghost whispered, "What hu zi said makes sense. Why don''t we use a commander-level weapon? The war general''s firepower isn''t enough."


    "Who said that we''re going to fight with a general?" Zhang xiaobai smiled, "After what we''ve done, the people from rital and tara will definitely be on alert. The warships will definitely gather in large numbers, but if more than a dozen or dozens of rival civilized warships appear, will they mobilize a large number of warships together?"


    "You mean..." Everyone''s eyes lit up.


    "We use battleships to bring out a batch of warships and then use the imperial warships to kill those, even if it''s the rital civilization, what if they say we are allies? Anyway, we''re fighting with them. What''s the difference if we can''t get through to them?" Zhang xiaobai said with a faint smile.


    Wang Yaping nodded, "There''s no difference, but I''m afraid that the other civilization will join forces with the rital civilization to deal with us when they find out."


    "Impossible." Xu Zhengyang said decisively, "Yapin, think about it. If you found a million yuan in the hands of a primary school student, he would hide in your house. Your house is a little big, and you can''t find that pupil for the time being. Will you join forces with your life-and-death enemy to find him? We are now, in the eyes of the rital civilization, a million pupils."


    Everyone nodded.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way. Kill those bastards!" An hu shouted.


    Everyone continued to refine their plans.


    Three months later, all the battleships of the star of china were deployed.


    "Inside the tower, we''ve been searching for three months and haven''t even seen the shadow of earth civilization. Did they run away?"


    In the vast expanse of space, a group of more than 2,000 warships gathered together, flying rapidly, the most central space class warship command room, two ritals are talking.


    "Luke, those people from earth civilization are too cunning. We can''t take it lightly." Tari turned to look at luke.


    Luke shook his head, "No, no, no, they''re not too cunning. Their lives are too hard. They didn''t even destroy their technology!"


    After a pause, lu jia said unwillingly, "That bunch of scoundrels of the millet luo civilization are here again. I would rather fight them well than loitering around aimlessly."


    "The milo civilization seems to know something. This time, it was quite aggressive. I suspect that they already know about the emergence of the earth civilization." Tari frowned slightly.


    Lu jia''s expression turned serious, "No wonder sir sfeel personally came here. This makes sense. You should know that lord sfeel is the elder of the guild!"


    "Report! We have a fleet of warships ahead!" A report interrupted luke''s conversation.


    "On the other side of the battleship fleet, take a look and see if the battleship group is..." Luke ordered through his earpiece.


    However, before luke could finish his sentence, a cry of surprise came from his earpiece, "The zerol civilization is a warship of the zerol civilization!"


    "What?"


    "How is that possible?"


    Lu jia and the other two exclaimed, "The other party is coming. What grade?"


    "Report, the other party is coming from three or seventeen battleadmiral class warships." A reply sounded from the earpiece.


    Lu jia and lu jia looked at each other and said in unison, "Reconnaissance fleet!"


    "Report, the other party may have found us and has turned around to escape!" A report came through the earpiece again.


    "Quick, go up to a hundred warships immediately and stop them!" Lu said anxiously.


    Tari added with a frown, "Go up to 200 imperial warships and try to stop them as soon as possible. The warships that are chasing them will turn the detector to the maximum, so that they won''t be ambushed!"


    "Yes!"


    A reply came from the earpiece.


    Whoosh!


    Two hundred warships left the main force and chased after more than thirty warships that appeared and left.


    "Take the bait and prepare to hunt!"


    Through absolute control, zhang xiaobai looked at the two hundred monarch-class warships behind the battle generals and sneered.


    Yes, absolute control!


    There was no one in the thirty or more battleships that had been lured, not just these, but also one out of the 120 battleships that were prepared.


    Bait is only responsible for luring, if the shark, bait will explode, if the carp, I''m sorry, red or steamed is the decision to fish.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    After calculating the distance, more than 500 of the worst and most commanding warships suddenly appeared around the two hundred imperial warships that were chasing after them.


    Boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The battleships such as the hua teng, which had already been fully armed, fired all of their firepower as soon as they appeared, and they instantly killed one-third of the other ships.


    "Solve the battle as soon as possible. If you can capture it, capture it. If you can''t capture it, then bombard it!" Zhang xiaobai coldly ordered.


    More than 500 warships were attacking as if they were flying birds.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    One by one local warship was pierced by sharp corners.


    Rumble!


    Rumble!


    One warship after another was bombed!


    "All warships, proceed at full speed to the west at 65 degrees. Earth civilization has appeared!" The tower in the distance received reports from the attacked warships and hurriedly shouted at the headset.


    More than 2,000 warships rushed forward at full speed, and soon a long line of troops was drawn. Before they could reach the battlefield, the front and rear troops had already broken off.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at the detector while fighting. When he saw that a warship appeared in the detector''s maximum detection range, he immediately issued an order, "Don''t capture them anymore. Fire with all your might and destroy them. The other party''s support is coming!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    More than 500 warships were fired, and soon the besieged warships were wiped out.


    "All the warships that captured the warships, book a break point to engage in violent orbit, then return to hua teng xing to throw the captured warships down. The rest of the space jumped to the xxx star mark, and we will catch their tails!" After destroying the local warships in the encirclement, zhang xiaobai gave the order again.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than 500 warships disappeared at the same time, and dozens of warships were far away from this side. More than 400 warships appeared behind the large group that came to support them. Behind them were ordinary, elite, and general warships.


    "Brothers, let''s help them clean up the mess!" Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a cold smile.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Clean up these lowlife ships, not too fast! Each shell can basically blow up a warship.

 Chapter 1089 Guerrilla Warfare

    "Quick! Turn around now! Luke, who had received the news of the attack from behind, shouted at his earpiece.


    All the warships in front of them turned around and rushed to the rear.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at the warship in front of him who had already turned around on the detector and smiled, "Do you... Have time?"


    "Come on, clean these guys up!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece and kept an eye on the motion on the detector.


    "Retreat!"


    When zhang xiaobai saw that he was about to enter the maximum attack distance of the other party''s backup fleet, he decisively issued the order to retreat.


    More than 400 warships disappeared at the same time.


    "Bastard! Bastard!" Luke was so angry that he could not even catch a glimpse of the other party. He lost more than 700 warships at once, which made luke almost go crazy!


    The tower''s face was ashen as it stared at the detector, which had lost a third of its light, "Space jump, this is how space jump plays a huge role on the battlefield. We must find them and bring the space jump technology over!"


    "Should we call for backup?" Luke looked at the tower.


    The tower shook its head gently, "There''s no need. Most of our remaining warships are at the level of emperors and commanders. They''re powerful enough. We can''t defeat them, but we can''t catch them!"


    "What do we do? They run so fast that we can hardly catch them! Lu jia frowned.


    The tower said in a low voice, "I don''t believe that the space jump can be used indefinitely. There will definitely be limitations. We''ll wait for their space jump to fail."


    Luke nodded with a gloomy face.


    Indeed, there was a limitation on space jump. The limitation was the energy of the star nucleus, but the energy of the star nucleus was very huge. Zhang xiaobai and the others had not changed the star nucleus since they came out of outer space. If they wanted to wait until zhang xiaobai and the others were unable to jump in space, then there would be some waiting!


    Because lu jia and lu jia did not report, the other warships suffered the same losses. After a month, at this time, zhang xiaobai and the others had already returned to hua teng xing.


    "Yes! Ha ha! This is awesome! That bunch of grandsons have been kicked around by us!" An hu''s loud voice sounded in the office of huateng xing office building.


    All the higher-ups of the various clans gathered here and were excited when they heard the strange hunt summarizing this battle.


    "Now, our imperial warships have reached 500. Once these warships are completed, we can truly fight against their warships!" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    "Xiao bai, are you not going to play this game anymore?" An hu looked at zhang xiaobai with some hesitation.


    Zhang xiaobai gave an hu a sidelong glance, "Almost. Do you think they are all fools? If they come again, they''ll definitely be pursued by a large force. There''s nothing to gain from it."


    "Sigh, these guys are too timid!" An hu sighed.


    The hunter chuckled, "Timid? Could it be that they are not timid just now because they have the same number as us?"


    "That''s right, she''s not timid." An hu said matter-of-factly.


    "Haha!"


    Pffft!


    "Hahaha!"


    Everyone laughed.


    "Alright, let''s proceed to the last one. After the last one is over, we''ll take a break for a while and take turns to attract their attention. We''ll keep them in a nervous state. Once our warship is completed, we''ll give them a ruthless attack!" Zhang xiao bai returned to his business.


    Everyone got serious and began to discuss their last move.


    500 Light-years from where the star is now located, a large number of warships are engaged in a frenzied battle.


    One of the two sides was the confederation of civilizations in the region under the command of the rital civilization, and the other was the confederation of civilizations under the command of the zerol civilization.


    The two allied civilizations deployed nearly 100,000 warships and fought a fierce battle in space.


    The news of the emergence of the earth''s civilization somehow reached the ears of the zerol civilization. No one could see this technology fall into the hands of the other party.


    In the past, the reason why there was such a situation of cooperation was because earth civilization was also a super civilization at that time. If other civilizations did not join forces, they would not be able to defeat earth civilization at all.


    In the eyes of many big bosses, the current earth civilization was a child who had just learned to walk. Even the people of the rital civilization thought so. Although they knew that the earth civilization destroyed the black corona star and destroyed the taquila civilization, the rital civilization really didn''t take earth civilization seriously. In their eyes, earth civilization was just a child who would leave.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Inside the temporary office building of the rital civilization in the area of hua teng xing, si butterfly smashed everything on his desk and pointed at the group of subordinates standing straight in front of him, "Are you foolish? Are you an idiot? How could you all take the initiative to sneak into such an obvious conspiracy? You''re really the elite members of our rital civilization!"


    The group of people broke out in cold sweat after being scolded by si dier. They stood there and didn''t dare to say a word. Si dier scolded them for a while and was tired as well, "Make sure all the warships are not scattered. Don''t be careless. Search for the location of the earth civilization at full speed and search the entire planet in the galactic region!"


    "Yes!" A group of people shouted and ran out of the office in cold sweat.


    After everyone left, si butterfly threw himself into a chair and closed his eyes to think about what his father had said when he contacted him.


    "Si butterfly, our family put in a lot of effort to let you go to the lulak star domain, and spent all of their effort to transfer the ill-tempered and hard civilization of the lulak civilization out of the galactic domain. You must be sure that you don''t need anything else to capture the earth civilization, a warship equipped with space jump technology. That would be a great achievement, but if you can''t obtain the credit, I can only deprive you of the identity of the heir to your family to appease the dissatisfaction of the family members. You must strive for it!"


    He slowly opened his eyes and whispered in a cold voice, "The position of the heir of the family is mine. No one can take it away!"

 Chapter 1090 Affect the Battlefield

    Whoosh!


    One hundred and twenty-one warships took off from huaxia, and the huateng was rapidly flying under the cover of one hundred and twenty battle-class warships.


    After the departure of the huateng, the death, the wraith, and the sawyer, with two hundred imperial warships, rose into the air and fell behind the huateng.


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai commanded one hundred and twenty battleadmiral warships to make a continuous space jump and sped on the road. This time, he dared to take a week.


    After a week, the hua teng and the other 120 warships arrived near the battlefield.


    Ding!


    System tip: a large number of extraterrestrial warships are found ahead, please respond to the host.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes turned cold as he whispered. "Don''t let me down, milord. I''ll light a fire in the backyard of the people of rital. You''ll have to take the opportunity to deal with the warships of rital!" You will consume one more battleship of the star rital, and we will be able to face them more easily in the future."


    As they flew to the edge of the battlefield, zhang xiaobai commanded the fleet of warships to hover at the edge of the huateng ship''s maximum detection range and frowned slightly, "F* ck, it''s the wrong place. Don''t you want to fight in front?"


    No! Stupid me! It wasn''t a battle in outer space, and one could see the battlefield at a glance. The front should be the last line of defense for the rital civilization, right? However...


    Zhang xiao secretly frowned as he muttered to himself, "It seems that I don''t have the chance to see how the rital civilization was beaten up!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    One hundred and twenty battle-scale warships disappeared at the same time and reappeared on the brink of the final defense of the rital civilization.


    "Report! Discover the battleship of the zerol civilization! Soavos, who was loitering in the command room, was so shocked that he almost jumped up.


    Soavos was the son of the elder cabinet of the rital civilization pavilion, and he was completely gold-plated in this battle. The elder used his power to put him at the end of the battlefield and lead the final defense. This was the safest place and the easiest place.


    Because if the warships of the zerol civilization were to arrive here, it would prove that the entire battle had failed, and that they could all evacuate, so the last commander, thorworth, was the most relaxed commander on the battlefield, not one of them.


    However, now that he had received a report that he had discovered a warship of the zerol civilization, how could he not be shocked?


    "How many ships? What grade? Where is it? Soavos shouted at the headset.


    "Report, one hundred and twenty battleadmiral warships are located at the xxx star mark."


    Soavos was stunned for a moment. He looked at the star map and was stunned. Cold sweat trickled down his forehead.


    Back?! How was that possible?!? How''d they get in the back?


    Soavos was shocked. As the commander of the last defense, he didn''t even notice that a warship had penetrated their rear. This was absolutely not allowed to happen. If this news were to spread, he would be executed directly!


    "Quick, destroy those warships! Quick!" Soavos roared crazily.


    "Report, the warship that discovered the zerol civilization!"


    "Report, the battleship of the zerol civilization has suddenly disappeared!"


    Two reports sounded at the same time, which stunned him for a moment before he shouted, "Where did the battleships of the zerol civilization come from? Who the hell said that suddenly disappeared? What do you mean by suddenly disappearing?"


    "Report! The position of the warship is xxx, there are 120 battleships... Report! The battleships of the zerol civilization suddenly disappeared!"


    "Report! It was abrupt and disappeared without any warning!"


    "Report! The ship of the zerol civilization! At the xxx star standard!"


    A series of reports made soars head ache and quickly confirmed the two places where the silo fleet appeared again. Soars felt a chill in his heart!


    What''s going on? How did the zerol warships end up in my defense zone? And there was a group of people who had just entered my defense zone for a minute. What did the people in front eat? How come you didn''t see it?


    "Report, the battleship of the zerol civilization has suddenly disappeared!"


    "Report, the warship that discovered the zerol civilization is at the xxx star standard. It''s one hundred and twenty battleadmiral warships!"


    Out of my defense zone, outside near the battlefield? What the hell is going on?


    Soavos scratched his head hard and suddenly disappeared. How could he suddenly disappear? Report when they show up, but how did they just show up in my defense zone? Did it just pop out of nowhere? Wait!


    A flash of light flashed through his mind and he suddenly disappeared! Suddenly appeared! Could it be...


    Thinking of the news before the war, soavos spoke up in a hurry, "All those who have seen the battleships of the zerol civilization, listen carefully. Did their battleships suddenly appear and then disappear? Are they all one hundred and twenty battleships?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    "That''s right! Ha ha! That''s right!" Soavos laughed, "That''s not a warship of the zerol civilization. That''s a warship of the earth civilization. Quick, stop them. We must stop them!"


    "Report! The battleships have disappeared!"


    A report made him laugh in his throat. His face twisted and he roared, "Good-for-nothing! A bunch of trash! It''s all crap! Let one hundred and twenty war generals and warships wander among our tens of thousands of warships and leave. You''re really good-for-nothing!"


    He cursed angrily, but there was nothing he could do. He was no longer in the area he was in charge of, and he had lost a chance to make a great contribution!


    Through a series of space jumps, zhang xiaobai commanded one hundred and twenty battle-class warships to move forward continuously, passing through the layers of defense of the rital civilization, which stirred the nerves of all the commanders of the rital civilization. After a day''s journey, they finally arrived at the forefront of the battlefield.


    Using absolute control, zhang xiaobai confirmed the position of the commander of the battle field on the front line of the rital civilization through the detection screen of 120 battleships. There were thousands of imperial warships guarding more than a dozen cosmological battleships. Among the dozen cosmological battleships, there was a different color from the other battleships. Battleship of the universe!


    "It''s you!" A cold light flashed through zhang xiaobai''s eyes. When the warships of the rital civilization discovered the 120 warships, they commanded the battleships to jump into space and sneak into the middle of more than a dozen battleships of the universe, and then...


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    One hundred and twenty warships exploded three times. The first time was a hundred. The second time was a space jump. The position was adjusted to nineteen explosions. The third time was the last one that was already riddled with holes.


    In the end, the battle that the warship detected fell into a small roll of his eyes. Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly, feeling quite satisfied in his heart!


    When one hundred and twenty warships exploded in turn, the commander of the front line of the zeror civilization reacted when the second explosion occurred. He directly directed his own warships to attack the battle, and the warships on the rital side had exploded because of the commander''s location, and there was no unified arrangement. They could only fight on their own and were defeated by the zeror civilization''s warships!


    "Mission accomplished! Retreat!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece and informed xu Zhengyang and the others who had been hanging behind him for the longest detection distance to protect him.


    All warships return!

 Chapter 1091 Disobey Orders

    When they returned to hua teng xing, zhang xiao bai and the others entered a busy transformation period, and everyone started to move.


    The people of the erdo?an civilization took turns to cover their tracks on the original unmanned planet. The tatar and sawyer people gathered at the takeoff and landing grounds, surrounded the captured warships, and transformed them into a scorching heat.


    Rock stars such as stone and other people with human space jump to dozens of light-years away to start refining each person''s warship operation technology.


    The hell''s guard and the black skinner who stayed on the star of huateng began to hone their strength.


    Most of the members of the various clans had entered a period of intense preparation, and only the elves were a little out of place. They had never had such intense training before, and after a period of training, some of them had already started to lose it.


    "What are you doing? Don''t go to training yet!" Dongmei, who was in charge of the training of the elves, said coldly.


    The reason why dongmei was here to train the fairy tribe was because dongmei was a girl, and the last time she was in tacla, she had lost her speed of life and death, so she was allowed to take a break as a training instructor for the fairy tribe to reward her.


    At the same time, no matter what time it was, women would not be able to bear it in their hearts. At the same time, blood color five elements had been working as a bodyguard in Bella, and faced with various temptations and conspiracies, their mood was no worse than that of south china tiger and the others.


    "Instructor, what''s wrong with taking a break? We have never trained like this before!"


    "That''s right, our fairies love peace, and we don''t want you to like war as much as we do. We don''t fight, so what are we training for?"


    "Aren''t you just trying to take our skills? If I give you my skills, that''s enough. Why are you forcing us to train?"


    The fairies began to complain.


    Dongmei''s face turned cold. Just as she was about to rebuke him, a voice sounded, "What''s wrong?"


    Nakasha came over from the side.


    "Train them all!" Dongmei ignored her and shouted coldly.


    The fairies glanced at najasali and stood up one by one as they walked towards the training ground unwillingly.


    Nakasha glanced at the fairies walking towards the training ground and turned to look at dongmei, who was about to speak.


    "Blood money." Dongmei called out softly.


    "Yes!" Blood and gold answered.


    Dongmei looked at the group of unwilling elves in front of her, "Remember these people, they need to complete three times the amount of training today. If they can''t finish it, they can save on food tomorrow. If they can''t make up for it tomorrow, they can save on food for a week. Hua tenxing doesn''t have any idle people!"


    "Yes!" Blood gold answered loudly.


    "Why don''t you let us eat?!"


    "That''s right, the technology is given to you, and you treat us like this?!"


    "I don''t want to practice anymore. I don''t believe that she would really dare to starve us to death!"


    "That''s right, I don''t want to practice anymore!"


    Upon hearing dongmei''s order, the fairy tribe sat on the ground and shouted loudly.


    "Dongmei, isn''t this punishment too harsh? Their training intensity is already high enough." Nakasha looked at dongmei with a frown.


    Dongmei turned to look at nakashali, "Elder nakasha li, this is how all the people of hua teng xing train. Even the newly arrived aldolan civilization has trained in this way. Are you fairies special?"


    "What do you mean, dongmei? Can those lowly eldorans compare to our elves?" Nakasha looked at dongmei with dissatisfaction.


    Dongmei''s face turned cold, "Why are the erdo?ans so humble? They are also the people of huateng now!"


    "So what? The noble fairies are no match for the lowly aldolans." Nakasha forcefully threw down a sentence and turned to look at the group of elves sitting there, shouting, "Go back to the dormitory to rest!"


    "Thank you, elder nakashali!" A group of elves shouted loudly and raised their eyebrows at dongmei provokingly before they got up and walked towards the dormitory.


    "Last warning, go back to training immediately. Otherwise, kill him!" Dongmei shouted coldly.


    Nakasha looked at dongmei coldly and ignored her. The elves stopped in their tracks and glanced at dongmei before turning to look at her.


    "Kill!" Dongmei shouted coldly.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The bloody five elements each had two laser guns in their hands and fired at the same time. On the training ground, the hell''s guards who were responsible for training all took out their laser guns and started shooting!


    "Ah!"


    "No!"


    "You can''t kill us!"


    "I surrender, I train, don''t kill me!"


    The other fairies panicked and knelt down to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, it was too late, and no one pitied them!


    "You, you dare..." Nakasha was shocked. She turned around and pointed at dongmei, her face pale and trembling, "How dare you kill? Dongmei, I''m telling you, I''ll definitely sue you at young master bai''s place!"


    "Dongmei!" A shout was heard and dongmei and the others turned to look. Two men and four women came to the training ground.


    Ta-da!


    Nagasha quickly ran to the person in front of her and said in a hurry, "Young master bai, the queen, and dongmei shot our elves without permission. You must punish her!"


    "Young master bai!" Dongmei and the five elements of blood came to the person.


    It was zhang xiaobai, Nana, xu Zhengyang, huofeng, Gina and Nathalie sha who arrived.


    "Dongmei, do you know what mistakes you made?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at the elves who had all been killed and turned to look at dongmei seriously.


    Dongmei was slightly stunned and shook her head, "I''m sorry, young master bai. I don''t know what went wrong."


    "No? You slut..." Nagashali growled.


    Slap!


    "Nakasha!"


    A crisp slap sounded at the same time as a shout of urgency.


    Nakasha stared blankly at zhang xiaobai who had slapped her. Gina and Nathalie sha looked anxious.


    "Your biggest mistake is to let go of the mastermind who caused the unrest and only punish the accomplices!" Zhang xiaobai did not even look at nakasha li as he looked at dongmei with a solemn expression.


    Dongmei was slightly taken aback. She glanced at nakashali and nodded gently, "Sorry, young master bai, I was wrong!"


    Nakasha was stunned, and she suddenly had an ominous feeling in her heart!


    "Brother xu, please inform me that from this moment on, all the elves will not be special at all. I''ll make up for the number of days they''ve owed to mine in one go. I''ll calculate the number of days they''ve dug up each day according to the number of the hell''s guards. From today onwards, all the hua teng xing people will follow the standards of the hell''s guards. Whether it''s training or mining! Who the hell has a problem with that? Get rid of hua teng xing!" Zhang xiaobai growled.


    "Alright!" Xu Zhengyang nodded and began to contact the responsible parties.

 Chapter 1092 Gina Exploded

    Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and pointed at na kasali, "Send her to the mineral planet. According to the rotation mechanism of hua teng xing, double the amount of mining time she owes to the hell''s guards. If it''s her turn to make up the time, then add it up!"


    "Yes!" Blood gold answered in a loud voice. Without a word, he grabbed her and left.


    Nakasha''s face was deathly pale as she cried out in panic, "Young master bai, you can''t do this to me. I''m an elder of the fairy tribe!"


    "Elder, are you kidding me? I''m going to dig for mine. If you don''t dig for shit, you''re more valuable than me?" I''m telling you, no one is more valuable than the other! Huofeng! Zhang xiaobai cursed angrily and turned around to shout.


    "Here!" Huo feng responded loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai said coldly, "From now on, except for the combat commander, everyone else will be assigned to the shift system. No one can make an exception! Nana and zhang xinghua don''t have to row. My woman, my son, I''ve done it for them. If anyone else has any objections, get the hell out of the hua teng xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing xing!"


    "Yes!" Huo feng answered loudly.


    Zhang xiao turned to look at Gina and Nathalie sha coldly, "Gina, Nathalie sha, don''t think that your fairy clan has given me the technology of invisibility devices just because we, hua teng xing, owe you. We need to support you. Let me tell you, no one owes you anything! If you don''t want to stay here, if you don''t follow the rules of soaring star, then get the hell out of here!"


    Gina and Nathalie sha''s expressions changed drastically. They opened their mouths to explain, but zhang xiaobai did not give them a chance to explain. He turned to look at dongmei, "The training is strictly supervised. Whoever doesn''t listen to me will be punished severely. I can''t treat myself as a part of hua teng xing. I don''t want it!"


    "Yes!" Dongmei answered loudly.


    Turning around, zhang xiaobai strode away without looking at anyone else. Nana and xu Zhengyang stepped forward to follow, and huofeng also wanted to follow, but ji Nora grabbed huofeng''s arm.


    "Sister huofeng, we don''t think you owe us anything. Nakasha li doesn''t represent our fairy tribe. Tell young master bai not to chase us away!" Gina was about to cry, and her tears kept rolling in her eyes.


    Dongmei glanced at Gina and returned to the training ground with the four of them.


    "Gina, I know you don''t have that kind of intention, but you''ve seen it too. Many of your clansmen have such thoughts. You''re too weak to suppress them. But, listen carefully. If this continues, no one can help you. You should understand xiao bai''s character during this period of time. In his eyes, there is no distinction between nobility and inferiority. If your clansmen still maintain that ridiculous sense of racial superiority, they will not be able to fully integrate into hua teng xing and treat themselves as a member of hua teng xing. Then, you really can''t stay here any longer." Huo feng gave a few stern instructions and turned to walk towards the office building in the distance. She was responsible for the rotation system and needed to go back and rearrange it.


    "Gina, sister huofeng is right. It''s our fault. Find an opportunity to explain to everyone. Otherwise, we will really be chased out of hua teng xing!" Nathalie Sarah took zina''s hand and frowned.


    Gina bit his lower lip and was about to bleed, "You bastard nakashali! And those ungrateful bastards, what do they think? Hua teng xing''s living environment is very good, young master bai they are good to us, they can not see it? Young master bai and the others had repeatedly tried to save us. Why did they feel that young master bai and the others still owed us? We owe them!"


    Nathalie sha didn''t know what to say and reached out to touch Gina''s hair.


    Ta-da!


    "Who killed our men? Stand up! A shout was heard, and a flurry of footsteps sounded.


    Gina and Nathalie sha were shocked and quickly looked up. Ruth, scholes, and chex came to the training ground with a group of people.


    She turned around and saw a cold gleam in the eyes of dongmei and the hell''s guards who were in charge of training.


    Their hearts skipped a beat. Gina and the other two quickly ran to the three of them.


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Without a word, Gina gave lulus and the others a big mouth!


    "What do you want? Huh? What do you want? Are you trying to kill us elves? Do you want us to wander off into outer space again? Why are you doing this? Young master bai and the others saved us. Why are you looking for trouble? Everyone else can follow the rules of huateng, why can''t you? If it weren''t for young master bai and the others, our fairy clan would have been exterminated long ago! Don''t you know? Huh? Don''t you know? Gina growled.


    The three of them were stunned, and the three of them were also stunned!


    "Is life not good now? Every day is safe and steady, training is hard or tired, but we did not train before? It''s a little intense right now, but isn''t that supposed to make us stronger? Mining, we used to mine, but now why special? Young master bai personally dug the mine, and it was faster than anyone else. He worked harder than anyone else. Why should we feel noble? Huh? Tell me, why? Gina didn''t give anyone a chance to speak and roared.


    Gina took a deep breath and his face turned completely cold, "Listen carefully, those people who were killed deserve to die! If any of you dare to make trouble again, young master bai and the others won''t have to do it. Nathalie sha!"


    "Yes." Nathalie sha answered loudly.


    Gina said coldly, "Young master bai left us a guard. We don''t want to trouble anyone else. If anyone dares to cause any more trouble, we''ll kill those troublemakers!"


    "Yes!" Nathalie sha answered loudly.


    "Whoever killed our men, get out! I''ll kill him!" A loud shout was heard, and a group of elves arrived in the distance. The leader was flo, the last senior member of the elven clan who had not appeared before.


    "Queen, who is it..." Qing tang luo shouted angrily in front of everyone. The laser gun had already been pulled out.


    Slap!


    Qing tang flo was interrupted by a slap from Gina before she could finish her sentence!


    Slap!


    "Who do you want to get out of here?" Gina''s face was livid as he continued to twitch at the hall flo.


    Slap!


    "Who are you going to kill?"


    Slap!


    "Do you like to get lost?"


    Slap!


    "Do you like to kill people?"


    Slap!


    "Do you want me to get lost for you first?"


    Slap!


    "Do you want to kill me first?"


    Clap, clap, clap!


    Gina lashed out at qingtang flo like she was crazy. Qingtang flo did not dare to block her and stood there. She was completely stunned when she saw Gina crying as she slapped herself.


    Slap!


    Suddenly, Gina snatched the gun from qingtang flo and pointed it at his head.

 Chapter 1093 Jina the Star of Hua Teng

    "Queen!"


    "Gina!"


    "Queen!"


    The other elves were shocked and Nathalie quickly took the gun away.


    "Gina, what are you doing?" Ruth went forward and grabbed Gina''s hand, not daring to let her move again!


    Nathalie sha and lulus were the only ones who dared to reach out to her. Gina was the queen, and the male elves did not dare to touch her. Besides, her identity was not something that anyone could touch. Only Nathalie sha and lulus, who grew up with her, had close ties with her.


    "What am I doing? I''m so tired! We agreed that we would train well together and avenge our mother, first elder, and those people who died in the war. Why are you doing this? First, he hid energy crystals, then he refused to train, and then he was lazy when he was digging. Why are you guys doing this? We have come to huateng star, young master bai they are good to us you do not know? They risked their lives to save us. We were the ones who shamelessly followed us to soaring star china. We were the ones who begged others to take us in!"


    Gina burst into tears, "Young master bai did not blame us for being rude and treating us equally. Why do you still think that you are superior? What bitch? The people who claimed that earth''s civilization was a lowly race in front of young master bai? Do you have any conscience? Can''t you just think of yourself as one of the stars? Young master bai did everything on his own. Young master bai personally went to dig mines and personally transformed battleships. What right do we have to be special?! I don''t know what you guys are thinking. I''m tired, I''m really tired! With a good living environment and so many like-minded friends, I really don''t understand why you have to maintain that hypocritical superiority!"


    Gina let go of ruth''s hand and looked indifferent, "From today onwards, my zina is no longer the queen of the fairy race. I am just an ordinary person, a member of the ordinary hua teng star!"


    After saying that, Gina threw everyone aside and ran to the training ground. He came to dongmei''s side. Gina wiped his tears and stood upright, "Reporting to instructor dongmei, Gina requests to participate in the training!"


    "Queen Gina..." Dongmei looked at Gina with pity in her eyes. She had heard Gina''s roar just now, and her heart was filled with pity for this younger girl.


    "Reporting to the instructor, there is no queen here. There is only an ordinary hua teng xing person, gina. According to the rotation system, I should take part in training today. I apologize for not attending the training. Please ask the officer to punish me!" Gina interrupted dongmei.


    Dongmei took a deep look at Gina, her eyes full of admiration, "Alright, Gina, get into training immediately. Because you''re one hour late, the punishment is doubled. The training time is extended by two hours, and the training volume is increased by 20 %."


    "Yes!" Gina responded loudly and ran into the training ground.


    Lulus and the others were stunned as they watched Gina run to training.


    "We... Are not worthy of being cared for!" Nathalie sha said without thinking. She threw the gun back to qing tang flo and ran to find dongmei to report.


    Lu lu lu and the others looked at each other and blushed in shame. Qing tang luo put away the gun and rushed towards dongmei. Lu lu lu and the others also rushed over, and everyone rushed over.


    "Report, Nathalie sha requests to participate in the training!"


    "Accurate!"


    "Report, qingtang flo requests to attend the training!"


    "Accurate!"


    "Report, lulus..."


    "Report, xiao si..."


    "Report, chex..."


    "Report..."


    All the elves present requested to attend the training, and dongmei approved it.


    From that day on, there was no sign of the fairies being frivolous at the training ground. On the mineral planet, there was no sign of the fairies being lazy. On the battleship that was being renovated, there was the appearance of the fairies that should be resting. In the planting area, the fairies became more focused.


    Because of Gina''s outburst, the fairies completely understood themselves and began to slowly integrate into the hua teng star.


    Time passed slowly.


    Half a year later, a piece of news reached zhang xiaobai''s ears.


    "That disgusting creature from the rital civilization ran onto your old death star?" Zhang xiao bai looked at talifei'' er in surprise.


    Talifei'' er asked in confusion, "Disgusting guy?"


    "It''s that male and female guy you mentioned. I saw him last time when I was in contact with him at the riad derby. He almost disgusted me to death. I''m a hermaphrodite. This..." Zhang xiao bai shuddered when he heard the previous experience.


    "Hahaha." Tariffy laughed, "Young master bai, do you still have something to be afraid of?"


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just disgusted. I didn''t even eat that day, so I was afraid of puking!" Zhang xiaobai''s face was filled with disgust, then he frowned, "Why did he go to the death star? Looking for us?"


    "Yes." Tarify nodded, "He said that his name is butterfly, and he is the master of the elders guild. He is the heir of the fulika family of the rital civilization. He promised us that if we had any news of you, he could take our entire clan to live on the life planet near Ritter."


    "F* ck, that disgusting fellow''s status is quite high. It seems that the highest authority in rital civilization is the council of elders, right?" Zhang xiaobai asked in surprise.


    Tarify nodded.


    "You must be anxious! But why? Is it simply to take credit?" Zhang xiao bai frowned.


    Tarify shook her head, "I''m not sure."


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows and smirked, "Since he''s so anxious to find us, let''s send him a gift and invite him to hua teng xing."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at talifei'' er and said in a low voice, "Are they gone?"


    "Just left!" Talifiel nodded.


    "Which direction?"


    When he asked the direction, zhang xiao bai raised his phone and called out, "Wraith, don''t come back yet. Follow the dead star that talifi'' er and the others are guarding and head northeast. There''s a group of ships from the star of rital and follow them. Don''t let them find out and report their whereabouts at any time. I''ll bring people over and prepare to send them a big gift!"


    "Alright!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you." After breaking off the communication, zhang xiaobai comforted talifei'' er.


    Tariffy shook her head gently, "It''s alright."


    Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly. Zhang xiaobai understood tahrifei'' er''s thought. Although their aldolan civilization was the last civilization to live in hua teng xing, it was better than the integration of the elves and the black leather people. Now, everyone regarded themselves as a part of hua teng xing. For them, it was their pride to work for hua teng xing. Proud!

 Chapter 1094 New Mission

    Whoosh!


    In the past six months, all the captured warships had been transformed.


    Currently, there were 600 imperial warships on hua teng, 280 commanding warships, 140 battleships, most of which were captured by guerrilla warfare, and some were captured by warships when they were trained in outer space.


    Inspired by the 120 battleships that were originally at the level of generals, zhang xiaobai had specially modified 140 battleships this time to prepare for another explosion of scale. Of course, at this stage, it was still used for normal operations. Zhang xiaobai could not afford to use a continuous explosion battleship.


    Ding!


    System tip: publish the task based on the status of the scanning host at this time.


    Mission: blend in with the Ritter council of elders, find out which of the top tier civilizations in the region of the rital civilization participated in the original invasion of the earth civilization war, and rely on the power of the rital civilization, destroy three of the top civilization.


    Complete the reward: detailing how to become a super civilized ruler.


    Mission failure: the galactic guardian will expand randomly.


    Mission tip: civilization has found the position of the milky way guardian, is waiting for the milky way guardian expansion!


    Mission important note: there is a variant on the technology exchange list that can help the host blend into the Ritter civilization.


    Mission limits: no more than five people must be allowed to infiltrate the rital civilization before the mission is completed.


    Mission time: one year.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was watching the star map in the hua teng command room, was stunned for a moment before he frowned deeply.


    The mission of the system completely disrupted his plan. Now, the expansion of the galactic guardian depended on whether or not he could complete the mission. Once he had completed it, he could continue to use his own opportunity to open the galactic guardian. If he failed, the system would let go of the control of the galactic guardian.


    In this way, a civilization had already found the galactic guardian. Once it expanded, the earth would be in danger. Now it is possible to kill the civilization next to the galactic guardian and alert the enemy, so the best way is to complete the task.


    This mission did not seem to be highly rewarding, but this was exactly what zhang xiaobai needed right now. For the task of becoming the master of a super civilization, zhang xiaobai was now in a fog. From the three missions in the territory series, it could be inferred that blowing up or destroying the rital civilization could not be called a ruler of a super civilization. What is the standard of a super civilization?


    This was something that zhang xiaobai did not know at all.


    When he opened the technology exchange list in his mind, zhang xiaobai looked for the transformation potion. In the end, when he opened the list, it was the first one.


    Transformation potion: the use of the transformation potion requires the other party''s blood, which can change into the other party''s moyang, has the other party''s memory, the duration is one year, each person can only use this potion once, can cancel the effect on their own, suggesting that this potion is a special task item, usually can not be exchanged, the exchange within three days after the injection. Or it will lose its effect.


    The introduction of the medicine could be said to have blocked almost all the holes that could be drilled.


    At the first sight of the introduction of the medicine, countless thoughts surfaced in zhang xiao''s mind.


    Zhang xiao pouted gloomily as he muttered to himself, "You have such a heaven defying elixir. The system is really no one else, but you can list it on the list. There''s also a limit. It''s so cheap!"


    For the time being, he didn''t care about the mission at all. If he wanted to blend in with rital, he would need someone even if he had a transformation potion! We''ll talk about it after we get stifler.


    After making up his mind, zhang xiaobai looked at the star map and said to his earpiece, "Spirit, where is that disgusting fellow?"


    "The star marker xxxx is on a life planet." The ghost''s answer came through the headset.


    "Keep an eye on him. We''ll be on our way immediately. Don''t make a move for now, lest the people from rital doubt the aldolan civilization. We''ll wait for that disgusting fellow to have a few more civilizations before we make a move." Zhang xiaobai whispered.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The battleships such as the huateng began to jump in space and disappeared in the same place. When they appeared again, they had already joined the wraith and other battleships.


    Suspended in the air, zhang xiaobai looked at the large screen in the center of the command room. There was a piece of starry sky on it. Among them was a purple planet. It was a life planet, and the fleet of warships was on that star sphere.


    Didi!


    "Report, the target warships are flying out of the purple planet!" The hellguard in charge of the probe reported loudly.


    "Follow!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece.


    Six hundred warships were far behind the fleet of warships that butterfly was in.


    Because of the stealth technology installed, the other party''s detector could not detect warships such as the huateng, as long as they were outside the observation range of the other party''s large screen, there was no danger of exposure, so the warships such as the huateng were only five seconds away from the other party.


    "This guy is really afraid of death. Thousands of warships are at the lowest level of an imperial warship. There are actually twenty cosmopolitan warships. Disgusting. This gift is accepted by my brother!" Zhang xiao bai took a look at the scene on the big screen.


    Under the support of the system, the exploration distance of the warships such as the huateng was ten times higher than that of other spaceships, and the large screen was twenty times as wide as that of other spaceships, so zhang bai could keep an eye on the other ships without being discovered by the other party.


    As the distance from hua teng xing grew further and further, a cold light slowly appeared in zhang xiao''s eyes.


    "Go! Capture the twenty space class warships in the center alive and do as you please!" After si butterfly and the others visited the eighth civilization behind the erdo?an civilization, zhang xiaobai issued an attack order when si butterfly and the other warships drove to a void surrounded by death stars!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than 600 warships disappeared in a group, and by the time they reappeared, they had surrounded the warships of the si butterfly and the others.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    As soon as the warships appeared, they fired all of their firepower.

 Chapter 1095 Diversion

    In the center of the battleship group, in the command room of the space-class battleship, he never thought that with the size of his battleship group, there would still be people who dared to attack his battleship group.


    When she was sure that she was attacked by a warship of earth civilization, she was both happy and angry and shocked!


    He was glad that he had finally found earth civilization.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others'' warships were made up of four space-class warships and six hundred imperial warships.


    "Hold on! Don''t exchange attacks with them. Their battleship''s defense is the same as ours. Their evasion is too fast and they can''t hit it. All warships focus their firepower and make a hole in the encirclement first." Si butterfly quickly discovered the defense of the battleships such as the huateng. He was shocked and quickly found the most suitable way to fight.


    Surrounded, the center of the warship is unable to achieve full firepower, that would attack their own side of the warship.


    As for zhang xiao bai and the others, they no longer had this scruple and started attacking crazily.


    Rumble!


    The battle broke through the encirclement of si dier and the others, and they instantly entered the white-hot zone.


    "Avoid that direction and beat around the back. Don''t they want to run? We''ll just chase after them and play with us. They think too much!" Zhang xiao bai commanded the earpiece.


    The wraith, who was standing in front of the fleet of warships, dispersed and attacked fiercely.


    When the commander of the battleship on rital saw that he couldn''t hit the other party, he had already started to retreat.


    Whoosh!


    After the wraith and the others stepped aside and opened fire directly, they charged at the battleships that had rushed out of the encirclement with a loud bang, causing them to quickly run away.


    After a part of rital''s fleet of warships rushed out of the encirclement, zhang xiaobai stared at the twenty space-grade warships in the center of the battleships, because the warships that had rushed out of the encirclement in front of them all sped away, leaving some distance from the warships behind.


    When the twenty space class warships were about to break out of the encirclement, zhang xiaobai changed his order, "Ghost, take your large fleet of warships and drive away the warships that the other party has rushed out of. Brother xu, seal the gap and leave the fleet of warships in the encirclement behind, especially those twenty space class warships, they must stay!"


    Whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The spirit ship led more than a hundred warships to chase after more than 400 warships that had rushed out of the encirclement, and zhang xiao bai and the others closed the encirclement once again, stopping nearly 600 warships behind them!


    "I''ll take a bite out of your mouth and release some of it!" Zhang xiaobai ordered again.


    The soya team began to retreat as they moved back and separated from each other.


    The newly formed encirclement reappeared at the exit.


    The people of rital were originally shocked when the encirclement closed again.


    Si dier was shocked because it was their turn to break out of the encirclement soon.


    "We''ll take down the ones that surrounded the group as soon as possible!" Zhang xiaobai ordered again.


    The soya took a large team to chase the warship that ran out of the encirclement.


    After a split, the remaining warships of the rital civilization in the encirclement only had more than two hundred, which was similar to the combined numbers of the warships of the hua teng and the reaper.


    The two big teams closed in and started to kill crazily!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble!


    One warship after another was bombarded in the sky, and the battleships of the rital civilization in the encirclement were bombarded very quickly. There was no other way. Who asked them to be in the encirclement? Zhang xiaobai and the others only needed to pay attention to the attack of the peripheral warships. The warships inside did not need to worry at all. Once the encirclement was reduced, the attack track of the warships inside was compressed again, and the weapons were basically half disabled!


    "Come back for support! Run out and back up! Quick! Si butterfly roared at the earpiece, his face turning pale. He knew that if this continued, those people in the encirclement could only be annihilated.


    The two battleships that had broken out of the encirclement ran for a long time until they heard the roar of steele in their headsets and realized that twenty battleships of the universe in the center had been stopped!


    The two battleships were ready to rush back to rescue them, but the wraith and sawyer were frantically blocking them, and for a moment, they couldn''t rush over at all!


    "Savage!" When there were less than a hundred warships left in the encirclement, zhang xiaobai issued the order of savage assault, which meant that the battle would be over quickly!


    Whoosh!


    The front of the battleships in the front row of the hua teng and the reaper platoons leaned forward, their sharp corners lit up, and they charged towards the battleships outside the encirclement of the inner rital starfleet.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    A muffled and tearing sound was heard, and the hua teng star warship that pierced through the other warship directly carried the other warship to the side, and the warship that was already prepared behind it charged again.


    Because the warships of the hua teng were blocked by the star rital warships, the Ritter warships in the inner circle could not attack at all. They could only be called the meat skewers on the star huateng warships. If they were more ruthless and connected to the outer area, their own warships would be blown up together. Perhaps there was a slight possibility that they could escape a few warships. Unfortunately, the destruction was fleeting.


    "Retreat!" When the horns of the huateng were inserted into the last space class battleship of rital star, zhang xiaobai gave the order to retreat!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The warships of the huateng and the death squadron disappeared at the same time.


    In the void, there were only 500 ships of the rital civilization looking at each other from afar.


    It had to be said that the sharp angle on the hua teng star warship was a little too scary. Many narrow warships can show their pointed points!

 Chapter 1096 Shock and Awe

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    In a void, three hundred hua teng star warships with warships hanging from most of the points. After a short while, three hundred more appeared.


    This was the rendezvous point that zhang xiaobai and the others had agreed on.


    A group of warships landed on an unmanned planet and began a violent transition.


    "Report, the commander of the warship has been assembled." A report came through the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was standing in front of the star map of the hua teng command room, looked at the planet and said in a low voice, "Escort them all to the blue panther kid''s battleship and tell him that their ghost instructor has said that he''s the best at torture techniques. This time, I''ll see if he''s doing well in torture. I want to know everything those commanders know."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes, I promise to complete the mission!"


    The first was the reply of the hell''s guard, and the second was the answer of the blue panther.


    Because of its outstanding performance, the blue leopard was now the commander of an imperial warship!


    "The blue panther is here to interrogate people, and we''ll take care of the scrap metal while we''re at it!" Zhang xiaobai issued an order and a group of warships flew up again!


    After a few hours, a group of warships came back, many warships on the tip of the horn picked up the rital civilization of the warships.


    "Go! Go back! Blue panther, don''t worry, slowly interrogate!" Zhang xiaobai greeted, and all the warships rose into the air and began to jump into space towards hua teng xing!


    Three days later, huateng star a wide indoor training ground.


    At this moment, the upper echelons of the various civilizations of hua teng xing were gathered here, and in the center of them were three people from the rital civilization, including si butterfly. The others also went to fetch lunch boxes.


    "Riadsey!" Stuart looked at riadsey in the crowd with a cannibal look.


    Riadsey shrugged and looked indifferent.


    "Young master bai, these three are the top commanders of those battleships. This is si butterfly, the elder of the guild, and the heir of the fulika family. This is Battie, the son of the fifth elder of the guild, the heir of the la puer family, who is pursuing si fei. This is ou si li, the daughter of the eighth elder of the clan. It''s about chasing after ken Battie." The blue leopard introduced the three of them.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others stared at the blue panther in disbelief.


    "This... Isn''t right! Blue panther, didn''t you say that the people of the rital civilization are all hermaphrodites?" An hu looked at the blue leopard in confusion.


    The blue leopard smiled, "No, I didn''t understand at first either. I only found out after the trial that most of the rital civilization was hermaphrodite, but there were still men and women. Those men and women had long ago turned to the great power of the rital civilization, and now there are people in the rital civilization pavilion If you see a hermaphrodite on rital, you may have a background. You may be just an ordinary person, but if you see a man or woman, you must be someone with a background that goes straight to the elders'' club."


    "I see!" An hu nodded and turned to look at the three of them, his gaze fixed on Battie, "Kid, what do you think, chasing a guy who''s neither male nor female?"


    Battie didn''t pay any attention to an hu, but si butterfly glanced at an hu and glanced up and down at an hu''s strong body, his expression filled with enthusiasm.


    "Damn!" An hu took a step back and exclaimed, "F* ck you, don''t look at me like that!"


    "Do you want to beat him up?" Zhang xiao turned to an hu.


    An hu nodded heavily.


    "Beat him up, as long as he doesn''t die!" Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows.


    Whoosh!


    An hu charged straight at Battie, and at the same time, zhang xiao''s business started again, "Si butterfly, if you win against my brother, you can live!"


    Si butterfly had just blocked an hu''s punch. When he heard zhang xiao''s words, a fierce glint flashed in his eyes and he immediately started to fight back.


    After that, everyone retreated and made way for the venue.


    "Cam Battie, your opponent is him." Zhang xiaobai turned around and pointed at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang was stunned for a moment before he stepped forward.


    The reason why he picked xu Zhengyang was because when cam Battie came in earlier, his fierce and fierce aura was very similar to xu Zhengyang''s.


    "Ou si li, your opponent is her." Zhang xiaobai pointed at another person, huofeng.


    The three of them were all assigned opponents and began to fight against each other.


    Everyone else started to watch the battle.


    "Young master bai, why are you fighting them?" Talifei'' er looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Take a look at their skills. It''s a good idea to fight against the rital civilization later on."


    Talifei'' er blinked and didn''t understand, but she didn''t ask any further.


    After a while, the battle was over.


    The three of them were defeated one after another.


    After that, the blue panther went on stage and began interrogating the three highest-ranking people in front of everyone.


    Zhang xiaobai did this on purpose. With the incident at the training ground, he felt that he might be a little too nice to these people, so he gave them a scare from the side.


    After the blue panther interrogation, the three of them even told their father several wives.


    Meanwhile, talifie and the others were all pale and drenched in cold sweat.


    "Alright, brother xu, ghost, strange hunt, fire phoenix, tiger, Nana, storm wolf, tarcoma elder, si Dahl stay, the others go back." After the interrogation was over, zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    When they heard that, talifie and the others started to walk outside.


    After walking out of the training ground, tarify endured the fear in her heart and turned to look at Nathalie sha, who was also pale, "Nathalie sha, why did young master bai let us watch the interrogation? How cruel!"


    "I don''t know either." Nathalie sha frowned and shook her head.


    Lu idra looked at the two of them and said calmly, "I heard that your fairy tribe had a fight with miss dongmei?"


    The two of them were stunned. When they turned to look, lu idra had already left.


    "Does this have anything to do with what happened last time?" Tarify looked at Nathalie sha with confusion.


    Stone rock calmly cut in, "If I tell you, if you don''t follow the rules, this will be the end. Will any of you elves break the rules?"


    Talifei'' er was stunned for a moment before the stone rock spoke again, "Young master bai is trying to tell us that he has some means. He just doesn''t want to treat us like that. I hope we can be more conscious."


    The ground mouse and the others at the side smiled when they heard what shi yan said.


    The tyrannosaurus patted stone on the shoulder, "Shi yan is still smart."


    The tyrannosaurus dragon said in a low voice as he turned to look at talifei'' er, "The rest of us crawled out from the pile of corpses. There are no merciful people. However, young master bai, although he has experienced life and death several times like us, he still has a kind heart. In terms of the ruler, this is not desirable. The line only made us admire him even more. Don''t take young master bai''s kindness as a guarantee that you can do whatever you want. I''m telling you, if you don''t follow the rules and fight to be punished by young master bai, our brothers will also destroy your elves!"

 Chapter 1097 Reading Memory

    Inside the indoor training ground, xu Zhengyang and the others looked at zhang xiaobai when everyone else had left.


    "That b* stard has made trouble again. It has completely disrupted the plan." Zhang xiaobai looked at everyone with a bitter smile.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others were stunned, and then they understood what zhang xiao was talking about.


    "What mission?" The wraith did not waste any time talking.


    Zhang xiao looked at the three of them who were dying on the ground and said in a low voice, "I asked you to fight against them just now because I wanted you to familiarize yourself with their fighting style. From now on, you will become them."


    "Become them?" Everyone was puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai introduced the mission content and the effect of the transformation potion.


    After hearing this, everyone looked at each other in dismay. Then, they all looked at an hu strangely. Battie and ou si li, who were fighting against xu Zhengyang and huofeng, were both pure men and women, while si butterfly, who was fighting an hu...


    An hu''s face turned green as he stared at zhang xiaobai resentfully. He didn''t say anything and just stared at him like that.


    Zhang xiao patted an hu on the shoulder and sighed, "Hu zi, I''m going to make you suffer. However, you have to stay chaste for rourou!"


    An hu''s face darkened, and he opened his mouth to say something. Thinking that he was the only one who had ever fought with si butterfly, he shut his mouth again.


    With a slight smile, zhang xiao appeared with a potion in his hand. He squatted down and took some blood from si butterfly''s body, and the transparent potion turned blue.


    "Hu zi, give it a shot." Zhang xiaobai looked at an hu sternly as he handed the transformation potion that was mixed with his blood.


    Xu Zhengyang and the ghost were slightly stunned before they were about to speak.


    Zhang xiao waved at them with an hu behind his back.


    The two of them were stunned and then kept silent.


    An hu clenched his teeth and his heart sank. In the end, the medicine was injected.


    Whoosh!


    A flash of white light flashed past and an hu disappeared, replaced by a beautiful woman with a adam''s apple just like si butterfly.


    "Haha, hu zi, how do you look... What will rourou think when she sees you?" When zhang xiao bai saw that an hu had really turned into si butterfly, he was stunned for a moment before he burst out laughing.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed out loud. An hu''s face was black as he said in a huff, "Hurry up. The effect is only one month. Tell me your plan quickly."


    Everyone shut up at the same time, then turned to look at zhang xiao.


    Nana complained, "That''s right, xiao bai. The effect of the medicine is only one month. Why did you let the tiger inject it now?"


    "It won''t work if we don''t inject the medicine in three days." Zhang xiao xiao smiled slightly, and then two potions appeared in his hand.


    "Xiao bai, what are you doing with a d-grade genetic intensifier?" Nana asked again, puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and came to xu Zhengyang and huofeng''s side. He injected the medicine into their bodies and xu Zhengyang did not resist at all.


    "I don''t want a drug, I want a syringe filled with the drug. The syringe of the gene enhancer keeps the life activity completely. That is to say, the blood will never expire with this syringe." Zhang xiaobai injected all the medicine into xu Zhengyang''s body and smiled, "These two are meant to save blood for the two of you, so I gave you an injection. Although it''s not effective for you to inject this now, you can''t waste it, right?"


    He turned around and took some blood from Battie and osli, then broke the necks of the three men.


    "Leave the blood with me first. We''ll use it when we need you to inject the medicine." Zhang xiaobai placed the blood in the system space and explained to xu Zhengyang and the others.


    The two nodded.


    "Xiao bai, what about me? What can I do for you? Aren''t you taking me to rital?" An hu finally understood that zhang xiaobai should not bring him with him if he wanted to inject the medicine now.


    "Your role is to find out from si butterfly''s memory who is not currently in the upper echelons of the elders'' association of rital star or their heirs are outside, where they are, and then use your identity as si butterfly to lead them to where we need them to go and kill them! We need three more identities, the higher the status, the better. After all, our mission is to investigate the truth of the war, and we need to use the warships of the rital civilization to destroy at least three first-class civilizations."


    "With si butterfly''s identity, he should be the important commander who searched for us this time. He definitely can''t go back. However, he should be familiar with many of the higher-ups of the elders guild. If you can attract the most powerful and powerful people of the elders guild, then we can destroy rital star now." Zhang xiao explained the role of an hu.


    An hu nodded and began to search for si butterfly''s memories.


    Everyone looked at an hu curiously, not knowing what it was like to watch his memory.


    An hu kept changing. He laughed, worried, surprised, disgusted, and nauseated.


    Half an hour later, an hu opened his eyes and gave zhang xiaobai a sad look.


    Zhang xiaobai cursed as he raised his fist, "Hu zi, don''t look at me like that. I''ll kill you!"


    Pffft!


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Nana patted zhang xiao bai as he laughed, "Xiao bai, what''s your relationship with this beauty? Why is she looking at you with a resentful look on her face? Have you abandoned her?"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed again and zhang xiao bai rolled his eyes.


    "Alright, stop fooling around." Xu Zhengyang said with a smile.


    Among these people, zhang xiaobai had the highest prestige, followed by xu Zhengyang. When zhang xiaobai was also playing, only xu Zhengyang could stop him.


    Everyone put away their playful attitude and turned to look at an hu.


    Huo feng asked curiously, "Hu zi, what do you think of memory?"


    An hu said softly, "This memory makes me puke. It''s like watching a 3d movie, and it''s completely the first angle of view. This si butterfly... Is too disgusting! He..."


    "Alright, there''s no need to say anything disgusting. Tell me something useful." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and interrupted.


    An hu nodded. Xiao bai was right. And he can''t go back to rital for no reason."

 Chapter 1098 Determine the Target

    "The second is the son of the elder cabinet, soavos. He is the commander of the last defense on the battlefield. He is a greedy and cowardly fellow. In his memory, he already knows about our attack on the battlefield. At that time, he wasn''t on those space warships in the middle and would have a mistress on an imperial warship. He dodged a bullet, but most of the other higher-ups were dead. Soavos was terrified. Based on si butterfly''s reasoning, he should have asked to return to rital." An hu looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "He''s one. What else?"


    "There''s also tamalodi. He''s a standard male. He''s the son of star lord rital. He''s a god of death. He puts on a bad face every day and treats everyone like they owe him money. Even the star lord of his father rital is cold and doesn''t call him father. He calls his name directly, right, The name of star rital is tamadik, and this tamaroyd is on a life planet near the original star of tara. That''s where he''s been searching for our headquarters. He should be back on rital after she returns." An hu spoke again.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "This can be, cold and cool. This is suitable for ghosts, but why do you rank the son of the star lord behind the eldest son of the pavilion?"


    "Because there are several sons of the star lord, this tamarodi is the second favorite son of the star lord. The star lord''s favorite is tamarorty''s elder brother, tayalore, and the elder pavilion only has one son, soars. This soars is an absolute devil king on rital, other than the star lord and the elder pavilion. He even dared to argue with tajarod. However, he was very good to tamalodi. Tamalodi also sided with him. Back when he was young, he saved tamalodi''s life. When he grew up, tamalodi saved sovos''s life. These two people are the closest to each other!" An hu explained.


    "Oh, I see!" Zhang xiaobai nodded and said, "What else? One more!"


    An hu frowned, "There''s no higher status. No matter how high he is, he''s either a front line commander who can''t leave or a good-for-nothing who doesn''t have much use for gold plating. He can''t help us... Oh right, there''s also a bodyguard named lu Dahl, who''s also a standard male. He was originally elder ge. However, ten years ago, that old man committed a crime and was killed. He was the only one left in the family who was saved by little sworth and has been his bodyguard ever since."


    "Because of the connections left by the old pavilion master, this lu Dahl is also quite powerful. However, he doesn''t have much influence in the elders''meeting. It''s just that, according to si butterfly''s conjecture, he should have a large influence in the army. His grandfather used to be the president of the military juntong of rital star. His father used to be in charge of the army."


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up, "F* ck, this is the most useful. If it has influence in the army, the chances of starting a war are much greater! These five... That''s it. Brother xu will trade for Battie khan, fire phoenix for osli, and the wraith for tamarodi. I''ll take the devil king of the underworld, sovos. As for lu Dahl..."


    "Young master bai, let me do it!"


    "Let me do it!"


    "Damn!"


    The chase, the storm wolf, and Dahl spoke at the same time.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the three of them and smiled. "Dahl, don''t even think about it. Just stay in huateng and don''t keep thinking about running around. What''s wrong with tatar? You''re such a fighter!" As for you two... Storm wolf, you stay!"


    "We''re still a little close to being curious about management. I, brother xu, the ghost, we''re all gone. No one in the combat force can keep an eye on us. Keep an eye on them. Elder tacoma, Dahl, and tiger, you three will help the storm wolf to keep an eye on our base camp. After we leave, we''ll plan to make a few moves. Don''t let tara and rital search our people too much!"


    After confirming the personnel, everyone discussed the specific plan together and walked out of the training ground.


    When they arrived at the landing site, a space class battleship of rital star had been repaired under zhang xiaobai''s instructions. Together.


    "Du... Du... Si butterfly? Why are you looking for me?" The communicator was connected very quickly, and soavos looked at an hu strangely.


    An hu looked cold, "Soavos, are you going back to rital?"


    "So what? What do you care? On the screen of the communicator, he looked disdainful.


    An hu said coldly, "Come to the xxxx star standard and bring back a warship of earth civilization. Remember, I shot down this warship. I don''t want to let tamarorty off the hook. You should know that I don''t like him. No, I hate him very much. You have also contributed to bringing the warship back!"


    Sworth''s eyes lit up, "Si butterfly, you captured the warship of earth civilization?"


    "That''s right, I lost hundreds of imperial warships to capture this one. When you came here, you only brought people with letters. It would be best if you only brought your guards. I''ve dismantled the warship, leaving only the main operating table and the space jump device. Hurry up, I''ll be suspected by tamarodi if I stay in a place for too long!" An hu nodded, his face still cold.


    "Alright, I got it. Wait for me. I''m flying towards rital now. Turn around immediately." Sworth cut off the call excitedly.


    The corners of his mouth curled into a sneer, "Si butterfly, you''re so calculative! You''re willing to give me that much credit? Hehe, you are trying to provoke me and tamalodi, but, stuart, you underestimate me, I am not stupid, although the credit is really great, You think I''d be greedy enough not to tell tamalodi? You don''t know me very well. Although I''m arrogant and domineering, eating meat alone is easy to choke to death. Only when two tigers are tied together can I live comfortably!"


    He made a call with a sneer, then ordered his fleet of warships to be divided into several groups, and took three space-class warships and more than ten imperial warships to the star mark that an hu had mentioned.

 Chapter 1099 The Fish Was in the Net

    On an unmanned planet, two space class battleships of the rital civilization were parked there. In the command room of one of the warships on the right, an hu said nervously to his earphones, "Xiao bai, will soars come?"


    In a warship on the left, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, fire phoenix, hunting strange five people were all there. Hearing an hu''s question, zhang xiaobai smiled, "Don''t worry, he will come. The technology of space jump is the technology that every civilization in the universe wants to acquire. Using this as an excuse, and it''s what si butterfly said, he will believe it, but... I don''t know if he came alone or if he asked tamalodi to come with him!"


    "It''s best if we come together and deal with them all at once!" An hu answered.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "The net is already laid, just waiting for the fish to arrive!"


    Ding!


    System tip: 30 degrees ahead left, 10 light outside the discovery of warship group, please host timely response.


    "Coming! Storm wolf, our position is 30 degrees to the left and 10 minutes to the front. Disperse them and send the main warships to this side. Dahl, be prepared. Capture all the ships that come over, and the cosmos class, lest they run away. Once they fail this time, it will be hard to find an opportunity!" Upon receiving the system''s hint, zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he decisively issued the order!


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The reply of the storm wolf and Dahl sounded in the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai closed his eyes and began to observe the area outside of 10 light points through the system. Xu Zhengyang and the others stood aside and waited quietly.


    Ten minutes away, nearly a hundred warships speed forward, in the center of a cosmopolitan warship, saworth, tamalodi, lu Dahl three in the command room.


    "Thank you, soavos." Tamalodi smiled slightly.


    Soavos waved his hand, "Why are you saying this? That bastard butterfly thinks I''m greedy. Yes, I''m greedy, but no matter how greedy I am, I can''t take the credit from you, tamalodi. If I take it, then what am I?"


    "Si butterfly, I remember him!" There was no cold gleam in tamalodi''s eyes.


    Soavos narrowed his eyes, "Tamalodi, do you think we should..."


    "I want to, but si butterfly''s father is the sixth pavilion''s elder. Even if it''s you, I don''t want to anger him too much!" Tamalodi was a little moved, but she was still rational.


    "Sixth pavilion elder? Hmph!" Soavos snorted, "Tamarodi, you don''t like quan mou? I don''t know. In order to get si butterfly to lead the search, the sixth pavilion elder had offended a group of people. Now, other than the fifth pavilion elder having connections with the sixth pavilion elder because of Battie''s relationship, the other pavilion elders have already made six of them. The sixth pavilion elder couldn''t afford to stir up any waves. Besides, who knew that we killed him? It was the people of the earth civilization who killed him. The sixth pavilion old man is angry. Let him go find the people of the earth civilization to vent his anger!"


    Tamalodi''s eyes lit up, "Is the sixth pavilion old really isolated?"


    "Yes! You, ah, you should really learn from that hypocrite, that hypocrite, that hypocrite, you know everything, you don''t care about anything other than fighting and killing people. You can''t do this. The star master is old, and in the end, the star master''s seat is either yours or tayalol''s, and if tayalol... Do you think he''ll let you go? Soworth taught tamalodi a lesson.


    Tamalodi''s face turned cold, and a cold gleam flickered in her eyes, "I know that that hypocrite, tajarol, will definitely deal with me when he ascendes the throne. I''m not unprepared. Don''t worry, he can''t do anything to me!"


    "That''s good. If we really get to that point, tamalodi, I''ll push you up!" Soavos said in a low voice.


    Tamalodi stared at him in surprise.


    Saworth smiled, "Do you really think I''m a complete playboy? Dahl, talk to tamalodi."


    "Yes." Lu Dahl nodded and turned to look at tamalodi, "Second master, I''m able to unite ten thousand of the five main warships of the star rital. With young master''s one, the five main warships have two forces in our hands. They''re just the command of the space warships. In a split second, the five main warship forces could be held back and lost their combat effectiveness!"


    "You..." Tamalodi looked at lu Dahl in shock.


    The five main warships of the rital civilization were all imperial warships, each of which had ten thousand imperial warships. The three of them only listened to the master of the star, and one of them only listened to the elder of the great pavilion.


    The old cabinet could be regarded as the one belonging to sovors. Now that lu Dahl was able to command ten thousand imperial warships, there were two major forces in the battle. In this way, if they really fought, the five main warships would not be able to fight.


    Tamalodi took a deep look at Dahl and turned to look at him, "Thank you."


    "Tamalodi, don''t be polite with me. We''re in a win-win situation." Soavos waved his hand.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A burst of explosions sounded, and the three of them were stunned.


    "Report, an unknown warship is attacking us!" A report came.


    Soavos jumped up, "What do you eat? Huh? Report when you''re under attack? Do you not see any unknown warships approaching?"


    "Report, the detector doesn''t show anything!" The rital man in charge of the probe quickly reported.


    The three of them were stunned and ran to the detector.


    Looking down, the detector really didn''t show anything.


    "What''s going on? Why didn''t the probe show up?" The three of them stared blankly at the detector.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    One by one, but the ships were bombed, and the attackers were destroying the ships of rital civilization in a crushing manner.


    "Break through! All the battleships of the universe will break through with me! Soavos shouted at the headset.


    All the battleships of the universe gathered around the battleship where sovos was and charged towards the encirclement of the attackers.


    "Report, there is a gap in the west!" The moment they heard the report, their eyes lit up, and they looked up at the screen to confirm it. Then, he shouted at the headset, "Hold on! All the kings hold on! All spaceships escort us out of the west!"


    All the space class warships changed their course and began to charge towards the west.


    Whoosh!


    When the battleships of the cosmos had all escaped, they would not be able to close the circle.

 Chapter 1100 Arriving

    "Go! Go! As soon as he ran out of the encirclement, he shouted at his earpiece.


    Whoosh!


    Once more warships appeared on both sides, rital''s cosmic warships could only travel straight ahead.


    "Faster, faster!" Cried saworth.


    Tamalodi frowned and whispered, "This direction is the direction of the star that si butterfly sent us. Should we avoid it?"


    "Avoid what? That bastard caused us to be attacked. We''ll bring the pursuers over and let him cut us off!" He shouted.


    "But... Earth civilization..." Tamalodi hesitated.


    Soavos shouted crazily, "Tamalodi, are you stupid? If ming shu didn''t have you thinking about jumping in space, are you sick?!"


    Tamalodi opened her mouth but didn''t say anything.


    "Quick! Faster! Full speed. What''s a weapon for? What''s wrong?! There are more than three hundred warships chasing us. There are nearly a hundred of them. What can you do with weapons? Can you call? Idiot! Put your weapons away and don''t affect the speed of your flight. Advance at full speed!" Soworth commanded crazily.


    All the warships put their weapons into the ship''s body and flew at full speed. The distance between them and the soldiers behind them was gradually pulled apart!


    Whoo!


    He let out a long sigh and sat down on the ground.


    Boom!


    A roar sounded, and soars jumped up again and roared, "What''s the matter? What now?"


    "Report! Someone is... Striking our fleet! A report sounded.


    "Impact?" The three of them were stunned for a moment before they came to the big screen at the same time.


    On the big screen, their fleet was surrounded by hundreds of warships, and several warships on the periphery were pierced by the sharp corners of the strange-looking warships.


    "This..." He was about to speak.


    Boom!


    The warship shook violently, and the few of them rolled and lost consciousness!


    ...


    Riley jas was extremely anxious.


    Riley jas hurriedly ordered the warships to chase after them. If he was not dead and they were dead, not only would he die, but his family on rital would also die!


    Riley jia''s heart sank to the bottom as she tried to contact the space class warship while flying.


    Didi!


    When Riley jas did not give her hope, the communicator rang, and Riley jas quickly connected the call.


    "Sir butterfly?!" Riley jia si stared at the image on the screen and was stunned.


    An hu said coldly, "We were attacked by the warships of earth civilization. I saved them. On an unmanned planet marked xxxx, their warships were destroyed. Ken Battie and osli are with them. You go pick them up immediately. I''ll go after the warships of earth civilization."


    Without giving Riley a chance to speak, an hu cut off his contact.


    Riley jia si was stunned and hurriedly commanded the fleet of warships to rush towards the star mark that an hu had mentioned.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In the battleship community, Riley jas quickly got off the battleship. In front of him was a broken battleship of the universe, with four people sitting on the ground.


    "I have come to fetch you, my lord saworth, my second young master, my lord Battie, my lady ursley, and my lord Dahl." Riley jas ran up to her in a hurry and paid her attention. She heaved a sigh of relief in her heart and turned to look at the bodies of the rital stargazers scattered around the wrecked battleship. She then looked at the ashen saworth, tamalodi, and Dahl. She was frightened.


    "Go! Go! I don''t want to stay outside anymore!" Sitting on the ground, soavos jumped up and shouted.


    "Yes!" Riley jas hurriedly replied.


    The group of people boarded the warship and sped towards rital.


    They sped along, even at full speed, and it took more than half a year to enter the star domain of rital.


    "Sir soars, we''re three days away from reaching this planet." Riley garth wants to report to soworth.


    Soavos nodded without saying anything and walked out of the command room to his room.


    Ten minutes later, kahn Battie, osli, tamalodi, and lu Dahl gathered in the room.


    "We still have three days to reach rital star. I didn''t expect it to be so far away. It''s already seven months since the mission. We need to find out the civilization under the rital galactic region that invaded earth civilization in the shortest time possible. Brother xu, the fifth pavilion is in charge of the database. It''s more convenient for you. I can tell from my memory that, Fifth pavilion elder and eldest pavilion elder don''t agree. It''s not suitable for me to go. Huofeng, according to my memory, eighth pavilion elder and fifth pavilion elder are on the same side. I''ll leave this matter to you and brother xu." Soavos waited until they were all there.


    Battie and ashley nodded.


    Spirit, since tamarodi is someone who starts a fight without a word, you should think of a way to have some conflict with tayarol when you go back. Although tamadik is on the side of tayalol, he treats tamarodi as a whetstone for tayalol. He won''t interfere easily when the two of you are in conflict. When you have a conflict, you have to make a small loss and create a phenomenon of anger in your heart. When brother xu and the others arrive, you will find an opportunity to vent your anger on the ambassadors of the civilization in rital and take the opportunity to cause trouble." Soavos looked at tamalodi.


    Tamalodi nodded.


    "Chase, you''re the most dangerous one here. You''re all in contact with old fogies, and you''re all the leaders of the army, so you have to be familiar with lu Dahl''s memory and present his character perfectly. You also have to reveal to those old fogies that tamalodi wants after she gets angry." What do you mean by taking care of those civilizations? Let''s see how they react." Soworth looked again at lu Dahl.


    Lu Dahl said softly, "Don''t worry, young master bai."


    "Xiao bai, you said hunting is dangerous, and you are the most dangerous one. Sovers is the most favored of all of us, and he is also the most familiar with the family on rital. Elder cabinet regards sovas as as his life. He probably knows more about sovas well as he does about himself. You must be careful. Ken Battie whispered.


    Saworth smiled. "Don''t worry, I won''t be swaying in front of that old man. According to his temper, after being so frightened and suffering so much, he''ll have to relax and make a fuss. This time, I''m going to make the entire rital star mess up, and I''m going to make a good job of it." Back on earth, he wasn''t a good-for-nothing. Now that he''s on rital, he doesn''t have any scruples!"

 Chapter 1101 Top Commander Undercover

    "What a bunch of fools! Idiot! What do I need you for? Huh? Repeated failures, repeated attempts to let earth''s civilization run away from under their eyes, and repeated annihilation of the entire army, what use do you have?!"


    On the planet of life next to proto-carla, butterfly was roaring wildly.


    The dozen or so people standing in front of him did not dare to make a sound. Their faces were pale and cold sweat was breaking out. Beside them were three corpses that had just been beaten to death by the furious si butterfly.


    "Get out of here. If you can''t find anyone from earth civilization again, you can all wait to die one by one!" Butterfly pointed at the door and roared loudly.


    The group of people hurriedly ran out. When they went out, they did not forget to close the three corpses and the door behind them.


    Seeing that everyone had left, si dier sat down on the chair and raised his hand to operate the watch on his wrist, "Storm wolf, the new round is about to start. You guys are ready. Oh right, how''s xiao bai doing? Are they here yet?"


    "Young master bai has just sent the star sign. They have just arrived at rital star. The ground mouse and the others have already set out. You can leave as soon as you can." The sound of a swift wolf came from the watch.


    Butterfly smiled, "It''s alright. I still have more than four months left. Have a good time. When xiao bai comes back, we will set up a fleet of 10,000 warships to scare him."


    "Young master bai has just contacted me. He said that if he returns this time, we will throw you back to earth and not bring you out."


    Si butterfly was stunned and said in a hurry, "Hey, hey, hey, why did you throw it at me?"


    "This is a great opportunity. Who are you blaming for me?"


    "I..." Si butterfly choked and immediately shouted, "Where is he? Where the hell is this meeting?"


    "Don''t beat about the bush! Don''t expose yourself!" A worried voice came from the watch.


    Si butterfly comforted her, "Don''t worry, I know what to do. I''ll hang up now."


    Over the past six months, the team searching for earth civilization had suffered a terrible loss.


    In the beginning, hua teng xing was focused on the small number of warships, but later on, the search team didn''t dare to leave without 3,000 warships, so he was still struck by the autumn wind.


    Now that the takeoff and landing grounds of huateng are full of warships, Dahl and all the other tatars are no longer on board and have joined the ranks of the converted warships.


    Two light-years away, the stars within 10 light-years can already be seen as thin.


    The black skinner, the rock star, the elves, and the erdo?an civilization on the star were completely convinced.


    He had never seen such a civilization before. First, there were more than a dozen warships, then a few hundred after two years, and then more than half a year later, there were three thousand ships. Moreover, the worst one was at the rank of a general, and the main number was at the level of an emperor.


    It used to be a great thing to fly a battleship in their civilization, but now? It was common to fly an imperial warship. Didn''t you see that a cosmopolitan warship was faster than a general warship?


    Ever since Gina took the lead and began to obey the rules, the fairies had changed drastically. No one was lazy, no one complained, and no one felt that they had come to hua teng xing to be cheap.


    And the erdo?an civilization since the return of the si butterfly also no longer took turns to the unmanned planet garrisoned, one after another into the huateng star.


    The current huateng star is truly integrated into one, everyone is claiming to be huateng star people.


    And the person who caused all this was crying in front of an old man.


    "Father, you don''t know. I almost couldn''t come back. Behind the battlefield, more than a hundred milo civilization warships suddenly rushed out and then suddenly rushed to the side of my warship. I immediately realized that it was a space jump technology and a warship of earth civilization. I immediately ordered the encirclement. However, they flashed and ran out. I chased after them and took a look. Those warships were all directed towards elder jiu''s group of warships. If they were to penetrate, they would blow themselves up. The entire fleet of warships was destroyed, but elder jiu wasn''t on the command ship at that time. He was fine."


    In the study of one of the most central villas on the planet rital, soavos exaggerates, "Later, I received a message from butterfly saying that he captured a warship of earth civilization. I called for tamarorty and we ran over. However, when we encountered an ambush from earth civilization on the way, we almost died! Father, I''m sure si butterfly has made a big deal with earth civilization. You must not let go of the fulika family. You must not let go of the sixth pavilion elder. I''m so angry!"


    In front of him was an old man in his early sixties, one of the most powerful people on the planet rital.


    "Soavos, don''t go out now since you''ve been frightened this time. Stay on this planet. Si dier almost killed you. I won''t let the sixth pavilion elders and the fulika family off. However, si diel can''t possibly join forces with the people of earth civilization. You can''t spout nonsense." Sos dessa looked angry and finally reminded him.


    Soavos said angrily, "That bastard butterfly must have joined forces with the people of earth civilization. Otherwise, how could we have been attacked? Otherwise, how could he have lost so many warships for so long without capturing a ship of earth civilization?"


    Sos desa looked at his only son helplessly. If he was obedient after hearing what he said, it would be abnormal.


    "Alright, go and rest with lu Dahl first. I will definitely help you out with this." Sosteresa patted him on the shoulder.


    He walked out of the study with a face full of anger. Lu Dahl followed behind him. After they left, he said angrily before lu Dahl could close the door, "Lu Dahl, get tamalodi, kann Battie, and osli over here. That bastard, stifler, actually refused to take us on the battleship and threw us directly on that stupid planet. I must make sure that the fulika family has a good look."


    "Yes." Lu Dahl answered and closed the study room door.


    Looking at the closed door of the study, a cold gleam flashed across sos''s eyes and he muttered to himself, "Pavilion six, you''re very good. Your son is also very good. He actually threw them on the death star. Since you almost killed him, you can wait. This isn''t over!"


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and sos desa was slightly puzzled, "Why did she throw him down with ken Battie? Is it to make it less special or is it to get ken Battie close to saworth? This is a point I want to remind soavos not to be set up! However, there''s no rush now. Let''s wait and see what can Battie does."

 Chapter 1102 Make Trouble

    "Where''s cam Battie?" In the hall of his villa, soavos frowned and glared at osli.


    Osli glared, "Why are you staring at me? Battie said he would not come, that he would not deal with the fulika family."


    "That bastard, that bastard! He''s still dreaming about what butterfly did to him? Is he stupid?" Soavos shouted angrily.


    "That''s enough, soavos. Can Battie is bewitched, but he should be more sober this time. Do you have any ideas for calling us here?" Tamalodi said indifferently.


    Thorvalds said with a ferocious look in his eyes, "How can you tolerate what si butterfly has done to us? Anyway, I can''t bear it. This time, I will make the fulika family pay the price!"


    "Si butterfly''s father is the sixth pavilion''s elder. This is not easy." Ou si li said with a frown.


    Soavos looked disdainfully at osli, "Ou si li, you''re afraid that if you continue, can Battie will run away with si fei."


    "No, Battie is mine." Osli growled.


    "Are you going to do it or not? Give me a straight answer!" Soworth stared into ashley''s eyes.


    Ou si li hesitated and gritted her teeth, "Fuck! Tell me, how?"


    "Let''s go to my study." Soavos got up and went upstairs, followed by tamalodi, ashley, and lou Dahl.


    Two service staff members standing at the side of the hall saw the few of them go upstairs. A service staff member whispered to his companions and walked out of the villa to the villa next door.


    "Elder pavilion, young master wants to deal with the fulika family." After the waiter entered the villa, he went straight to sos desa.


    Sos desa narrowed his eyes slightly, "Is ken Battie here?"


    "No, young master said it''s because sir Battie khan still wants to be with you." The service staff answered softly.


    The corners of sosdessa''s lips curled into a sneer, "Is cam Battie going to be completely depraved? However, with this incident, he should have a thorn in his heart. He would not interfere with the fulika family if he wanted to deal with them. Tell lu Dahl to keep an eye on him and not make a big deal out of it. Six pavilions. The star master will definitely intervene. Just let him vent his anger and take advantage of it."


    "Yes!" The service staff nodded and turned to leave.


    In the study of the villa of soworth.


    "Spirit, fire phoenix, hunting strange, how about your side? Is there any suspicion in the family?" Soavos looked at the three of them.


    The three shook their heads and osli smiled, "When we go back this time, eighth pavilion''s elder really cares for me. He has directly arranged two teams of elite guards for me. He even said that he would go to fifth pavilion''s elder and ask fifth pavilion to restrain brother yang so that he can no longer contact si butterfly."


    "Haha, that''s fine then. It seems that the eighth pavilion''s elder is becoming more and more unhappy with the sixth pavilion''s elder. This is even better. We can use this to create a scene. It would be best to alert the star lord. The star lord will definitely not come forward on his own and will definitely send tayalore to come forward. In this way, the ghost will have a chance to have a conflict with him. It would be best if those civilizations that are inclined towards the sixth pavilion are those that have invaded the earth, which makes it even more logical!" Saworth smiled.


    "Xiao bai, shouldn''t we cause too much trouble this time?" Ou si li frowned slightly.


    Saworth smiled, "It''s alright. Elder pavilion is still holding on. We just need to make a scene until tajarol comes forward. As for how it will end, it''s not something we need to worry about. Let elder pavilion, elder pavilion eight and the others have a headache. It''s best if elder six doesn''t let us go and then makes elder pavilion and elder eight anxious. That''s more fun."


    "Xiao bai, you''re completely letting go of the devil''s nature!" Ou sili chuckled. She hadn''t changed for a while. She thought this place was earth.


    "Haha, so what if I let go? Anyway, I''m going to destroy this planet in the end. The more chaotic it is, the better. By the way, have you disposed of the corpse?" Don''t let the cat out of the bag. When we''re about to leave, we''ll just throw the bodies of sawos and the others into the houses of the old pavilion. That''ll be even more fun." Soworth looked at Dahl lu.


    Lu Dahl smiled gently, "Don''t worry, young master bai. They''re all using gene-enhancing agents to maintain the muscle and blood activity of the corpse. When we throw it, it''s definitely a state of death."


    "That''s good. This is the main scene." Soavos smiled and whispered." Next, we''re about to start our action. According to soars'' temper, we''ll definitely go directly to the clubhouse controlled by the fulika family in the afternoon. We''ll make a fuss there and everyone can take care of the person." When we make a scene, let brother xu stop us and see if we can take the opportunity to drag fifth pavilion''s elder into the water. This will be fun."


    "Alas! I mourned for a second for rital." Huo feng sighed and said in a low voice.


    "Haha!"


    Everyone chuckled.


    After a while, tamarorty stayed for dinner and osli left.


    After dinner, saworth, tamaroyde, and lu Dahl arrived at a club in a magnetic trailer with two teams of guards.


    Fuli club.


    This is one of the top ten clubs in rital star ball, a club run by the fulika family, which is the headquarters and the most luxurious one.


    He took a look at the sign of the club and gave a slight smile, "I''ll smash it in a while."


    With a wave of his hand, he walked into the club first.


    "Welcome!"


    As soon as he entered the clubhouse, the guests bent over and saluted. Soavos glanced at him and felt goosebumps coming from his skin.


    Size, the guests are hermaphrodite, still dressed so exposed, really disgusting!


    Walking into the hall of the clubhouse, a member of the fulika family in uniform greeted him with a smile, "Why are you here, your excellency soavos, your excellency tamarorty, and your excellency Dahl lu?"


    "What? We can''t come?" Soavos glared at the person who was approaching.


    The man was stunned and quickly laughed, "Of course, we can come. We can definitely come. The air in our club is much better when you come."


    "Hmph!" Soavos snorted and said impatiently, "Alright, stop flattering me. Go ahead and do whatever you need to do. Let''s play by ourselves."


    "Yes." The man replied and turned to leave.


    "Let''s go up and take a look." With a wave of his hand, he led everyone to the elevator.


    Ding!


    When saworth and the others reached the elevator, an elevator arrived and a few people came out.


    Bang!


    Soavos went straight to the elevator and bumped into a man who was talking to his partner.

 Chapter 1103 So Dandy

    Slap!


    Soavos raised his hand and gave the man a slap, "Damn you!"


    The man was stunned as he gritted his teeth and looked at soars.


    Soavos cocked his head arrogantly and looked at the man provocatively, "Oh, not convinced! Si keya, it was you who bumped into me, so you have to bear it even if you hit me. Also, your brother threw me on the death star, and I was angry. I told you that this slap was a blow. If you don''t want to be convinced, come and fight back!"


    "Soavos, don''t make trouble here." A voice was heard, and the few of them turned around to see that Battie and osli had arrived.


    "Don''t you care too much, ken Battie? Is this your home?" Soavos turned his head and looked disdainfully at ken Battie.


    Ken Battie was silent for a moment and frowned slightly, "I believe that si butterfly didn''t mean to throw us on the death star. He should be chasing after the people of earth civilization."


    "People who pursued earth civilization? Ha ha! After so long, so much damage, when did you see him catch the people of earth civilization? Huh?" Thorworth said in a ridiculous manner.


    Battie frowned and said nothing more, "How could he not have done it on purpose? We''re either cooperating with earth civilization or afraid that we''ll take credit for it."


    Slap!


    Soavos didn''t bother with Battie and cam, but turned around and gave her a slap in the face, "What are you standing there for? Stand in my way?"


    "You..." Si koya looked at him angrily and quickly made way when he saw that there was still a draw for him.


    "Humph! Coward. After a scolding, the three of them entered the elevator.


    "Shall we go too?" Osli pulled ken Battie, and Battie looked at her and got into the elevator with a frown.


    Ding!


    The elevator arrived at the fifth floor of the clubhouse, where a meeting was being held.


    The elevator door opened and saworth and the others came out.


    "Oh, it''s so lively!" As soon as soavos got out of the elevator, he shouted.


    Everyone in the venue turned their heads to look. Some of them were surprised, some frowned, some looked playful, and various complicated expressions surfaced.


    "Why are you here, your excellency soavos, your excellency tamarorty, your excellency Battie cam, miss alice, your excellency Dahl lu?" Si dahlia greeted them with a smile and glanced at Riley jas and the other guards who had come up from the stairs. There was a hint of dissatisfaction in her eyes.


    Slap!


    A loud slap was heard, and soavos slapped him hard without a word.


    Everyone in the hall was stunned, "Soavos, what do you want?"


    "Soavos, don''t make trouble here." Ken Battie stepped forward and glared at soworth.


    Soavos gave a cold smile, "Can Battie, you shamelessly chased that bastard. You even threw away your dignity for that bastard. I don''t want face. He threw me on the death star. Today, I will smash this stupid club!"


    "How dare you!" Si dalia''s pupils contracted and he shouted angrily.


    Bang!


    Soavos kicked si dalia in the abdomen directly kicked him to the ground, and then shouted, "Smash it!"


    Riley jas had received the order before she arrived.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Clang!


    Whoosh!


    The table of the cocktail party was lifted, and the wine glass tower that was built into a pile was kicked down. The decoration of the entire venue began to suffer.


    "Sawos, you''re courting death!" Suddenly, she pulled out a laser gun from her waist and pointed it at soars.


    Cut!


    Lu Dahl''s expression changed.


    "Ah!"


    Si dalia cried out in pain, revealing a ghastly white bone on her wrist.


    After snatching the gun from his hand, lu Dahl kicked him hard on the waist.


    Bang!


    Thud!


    Stella flew three meters away and fell heavily to the ground.


    The people from the fulika family who were surrounding them were originally going to come up and judge with sovers, but they were shocked when they saw this scene. They all looked at the gun in lu Dahl''s hand and their hearts skipped a beat. It was troublesome! Pull a gun at this devil! Stella''s in trouble! I''m afraid the fulika family is in trouble too!


    Soavos took two steps forward with a ferocious look on his face and shouted as he took the laser gun from Dahl, "Yes! Yes! Good! Stella, you''re trying to kill me, aren''t you? The fulika family, you are very good!"


    "No, sir towers, this has nothing to do with the family! It''s just..." A middle-aged man hurriedly ran up to soars and explained in a hurry.


    Slap!


    Bang!


    With a slap and a kick, the middle-aged man turned into a gourd.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    He fired several shots at the two entrances and blocked the guards of the fulika family at the entrance, "Not at all? It''s none of your business! Riley garth, block the entrance, and kill whoever fucks it! The other team, they''ve disabled every member of the fulika family present! Hit me hard! Kill me!"


    Ta-da!


    Riley jas led a group of people to block the two entrances and pulled out a laser gun from her waist to point at the guards of the fulika family. The guards of the fulika family dared to be angry but did not dare to say anything.


    Whoosh!


    A figure darted out and saw that the guards brought by soars were hesitant. He didn''t know if he should attack those people from the fulika family or not, so he directly rushed into the fulika family and started to beat them up when he caught one!


    "What are you standing there for? What are you raising for?!" Soavos shouted at the guard standing there.


    The guards gritted their teeth and began to beat up the members of the fulika family.


    "Soavos, you can''t do this!"


    "You bastard! I''m going to sue you!"


    "Ah! Lord soworth has nothing to do with us!"


    The fulika family began to howl and shout, and some even ran in the direction of saworth.


    Bang!


    Lu Dahl kicked a man who was trying to run into saworth.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Soavos fired directly and broke all the legs of those who were running towards him.


    Bang!


    "Ah!"


    Crack!


    "Ouch!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Lord soars, it''s none of our business!"


    The sounds of beatings, screams, and pleas for mercy kept coming and going.


    Ken Battie and ashley, who stood aside, chose to shut up when they pulled out their guns in stalia.


    He was known for his fear of death. Once someone dared to threaten his life, it would be a huge enemy. If Battie still dared to speak for the fulika family, no one would doubt that with his character, he would directly shoot Battie.

 Chapter 1104 Start a War

    Thud thud thud thud thud thud!


    When the people on the other floors of the club heard the voices from the fifth floor, they all ran over and stood at the entrance to take a look inside. They were shocked. Some people who were in a good mood saw soars standing there with a livid face and a laser gun in his hand. Lu Dahl, who was alert to the guards, looked at him with a face that was trying to persuade but not daring to, and looked at him in shock. Osli, who was howling on the ground, started to think about what had just happened.


    Some people who knew Riley jas who was standing in front of them asked in a low voice. They were shocked when they heard that si dahlia was going to draw a gun at him. Many people left in a hurry and went back to report to him!


    Soavos took a look at the scene in the hall and came to the unconscious sidaria. Lu Dahl followed suit and guarded his surroundings vigilantly, lest someone suddenly draw a gun at him.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Four shots in a row, saworth broke both arms and legs.


    "Ah! Ah..."


    Si dalia woke up in pain and cried out in pain.


    "This is not over!" He said coldly and turned to walk towards the entrance.


    In the crowd, tamalodi turned around and followed behind soworth and lu Dahl, one left and one right guard on both sides, followed by ken Battie and osli.


    The crowd that was blocking the entrance immediately parted and made way to avoid being shot by the furious thorvalds, which would not be worth it.


    When they entered the elevator, they went straight back to the first floor. When they came out of the elevator, Riley jia si and the other guards were already waiting at the entrance.


    Under the escort of the guards, the few of them left the club.


    Looking back at the sign of the fuli club, he pulled the trigger.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The hot laser bullets continuously pierced through the sign of the fu li club. In a short while, the sign of the fu li club became a hornet''s nest.


    The nearby law enforcement team, who had rushed over in a hurry, saw that it was swoosh who was going crazy and all of them were frozen there.


    "Stop!" An angry shout was heard.


    Soavos turned his head and looked coldly.


    A fat and angry middle-aged man walked over. This was the sixth pavilion elder who had received the news.


    "What do you want, saworth? Do you want to go to war with our family?" The sixth pavilion elder roared.


    Soavos roared loudly, "Let''s go to war!"


    He took out his communicator and dialed a number in front of the six pavilion elders. As soon as he picked up the call, he shouted at the communicator, "Destroy the fulika family and destroy all their businesses!"


    The sixth pavilion elder''s expression suddenly changed. Before he could speak, a cold voice sounded, "Strike the fulika family business at all costs!"


    He turned to look at tamarodi, who had a cold expression on his face. The sixth pavilion''s old head was a bit dumbstruck. He had received si koya''s contact and came over. Si koya was only talking about the trouble caused by sovos bringing people to the club, and he didn''t show any face to the fulika family, but he didn''t say anything else. The sixth pavilion''s elder didn''t know what was going on. Seeing the way soars and tamalodi looked, the sixth pavilion elder knew that things might not be as simple as making trouble.


    After breaking off the call, soavos looked at the six pavilion elders with a crazy look on his face, "Sixth pavilion elder, you wait for me. This matter is not over."


    With a harsh word, soavos turned around and left, while lu Dahl and tamalodi followed.


    "Cam Battie, what happened?" The sixth pavilion elder looked at cam Battie.


    Ken Battie said with an ugly expression on his face, "Stella pulled her gun at soars."


    "What?" The sixth pavilion elder''s expression changed drastically.


    The sixth pavilion elder knew very well that the eldest pavilion elder loved him dearly.


    The sixth pavilion elder''s forehead was drenched in sweat. Although he and the eldest pavilion elder were both the elders of the elder guild, the eldest pavilion elder was someone who could be on par with the star master. He had one of the five warship troops in his hand, and the other eight pavilion elders only managed one when they joined forces. The difference between their rights could be imagined.


    "Can Battie, do uncle a favor and persuade him to calm down." The sixth pavilion''s elder had been isolated because he had asked si butterfly to search for earth civilization. Only the fifth pavilion''s elder was willing to contact him because of Battie''s matter. Once he was ruthless, the eldest pavilion''s elder was enraged, and the sixth pavilion''s elder couldn''t bear it, so he had no choice but to ask Battie for help.


    Battie nodded and turned to chase after him.


    Watching the two of them walk away, the sixth pavilion old man turned his head and glanced at the tattered signboard of the clubhouse, his face gloomy as he walked into the clubhouse.


    Villa towers.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    "Bastard! How dare you pull a gun on me? Son of a bitch! Son of a bitch! This is not over!"


    In the hall came the sound of smashing and cursing, and saworth saw what was thrown at him. Lu Dahl, tamalodi, ken Battie, and osli stood watching.


    The two service staff members standing in the hall paused and their expressions changed.


    After a while, he suddenly turned to look at ken Battie, "Battie kan, I''m warning you, if you dare to interfere this time, I''ll mess with your family!"


    "Cam Battie won''t interfere." Ou si li hurriedly said, and she conveniently pulled a kan Battie.


    Ken Battie hesitated and said in a low voice, "Soavos, it was a moment of anger when stella pulled a gun at you. You..."


    "A moment of anger?" Soavos pulled the gun from staria and pointed it directly at cam Battie, "A moment of anger? I am also very angry now, how about I shoot you to death?"


    "Soavos, don''t be rash!" Ou si li''s expression changed drastically and she spoke in a hurry.


    Tamalodi and lu Dahl''s expressions tensed.


    The two service staff members were frightened and wanted to rush forward. Lu Dahl frowned and shook his head at the two service staff members. He pouted at the door and spoke silently, "Master."


    The two service personnel understood and quickly sneaked out of the hall.


    "Cam Battie, let me tell you..." Soavos roared loudly. When he saw the service staff leaving, he changed the topic, "Let me tell you, it feels good to be a playboy. Haha!"


    Everyone laughed, and soavos sat down on the sofa in the lobby. He grabbed the teacup on the table and threw it at the door, followed by a fruit platter and so on.


    He threw it aside and whispered, "The matter has already started to stir up. Let''s continue with this matter and have a good time. Spirit, you can use your power to attack the fulika clan with me. It''s good that huofeng is currently standing on the sidelines and watching from the sidelines. Find an opportunity to go to the database and take brother xu with you. Brother xu, you... When you received the news of the loss of the fulika family, you began to use your power to intervene so that no one would be defeated too quickly."

 Chapter 1105 All Sides Scheming

    "Elder pavilion''s power is the strongest. Even if the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders add up, they might not be able to resist elder pavilion. The other pavilion elders usually choose to sit on the sidelines and observe. What will happen to elder eight?" After analyzing it, he looked at osli.


    Ou si li said softly, "The eighth pavilion elder is very likely to help the sixth pavilion elder. Although on the surface, the eighth pavilion elder doesn''t like the sixth pavilion elder, they seem to be united in secret. According to ou si li''s memory, they once bumped into the sixth pavilion elder and the eighth pavilion elder to discuss matters. Although every time ou si li asked, the eighth pavilion elder would help him. But I don''t think it''s that simple."


    "That''s even better. If the eighth pavilion elder also interferes, then pull him down as well. When the time comes, the spirit and I will have a good time with the three of you. If the situation escalates, the star lord will definitely not be able to sit still and the plan will really be launched. So, brother xu and huofeng, you must act quickly and find him as soon as possible without revealing anything. It was those civilizations who invaded earth." Soavos looked at Battie and ashley.


    Battie and cam nodded.


    With a raised brow, soavos threw the last teacup on the coffee table to the ground and stood up to point at Battie, "Battie, I''m warning you, you f* cking speak up for the fulika family again. I''m even messing with your family. Don''t think that I''m afraid that you''ll join forces!"


    Everyone met in an instant and tamalodi said coldly, "Can Battie, try to get involved and see if we can clean up both your families!"


    "Soavos, tamarorty, I know that this is the fault of stalia, but you can''t attack the fulika family just because of this, right?" Battie looked furious.


    "Battie kann, I think you want to be together with si fei. You don''t cherish a good girl like ou si li. You f* cking like a b* stard. You''re so promising. Let me tell you, Battie kann, I''ve settled the fulika family. You dare to interfere with you!" Soavos looked at ken Battie viciously.


    Ou si li''s face was a little ugly, and she looked at Battie with resentment without saying a word.


    Ken Battie frowned deeply and didn''t say anything as he looked at saworth.


    Tamalodi stared coldly at cam Battie, while lu Dahl stood straight beside soars.


    "Alright, stop it." Just as the atmosphere was a little strange, a deep voice came from outside.


    "Tamalodi, ken Battie, and osli, you can go back first." Elder cabinet walked into the hall and said to the three of them.


    The three of them bowed and walked out of the hall.


    "Father, si..." Soworth said angrily.


    The elder waved his hand to stop him, "I already know. Don''t worry, father will definitely help you out with this. If he dares to pull a gun on you, the fulika family will have to pay the price!"


    After a short pause, the elder whispered, "Child, you can go ahead and make a fuss about this matter. I will support you. I would like to see what the sixth pavilion elder dares to do!"


    Soavos nodded heavily, his face full of anger.


    On the same day, the fulika family suffered a crazy blow. The power of the elder pavilion and the power of tamarorty all moved. For a time, 60 % of the fulika family''s business was captured. Some of the six pavilion elders in the official position of the star rital were constantly arrested for various crimes.


    ...


    Bang!


    "Bastard! Son of a bitch! What a bully!" At the fulika family manor, a roar sounded from the central villa.


    The six pavilion elders sat at the head of the table, their faces cold as they looked at the members of the fulika family who were seated around them. Many of these people had wounds on their faces.


    "Big brother, si dalia is too impulsive. He actually drew his gun at that demon king of soars. This time, we have completely offended the elder pavilion! Now that the great pavilion elder and tamarorty''s forces have teamed up to deal with us, in less than three days, we have lost nearly a hundred billion rital coins, and even those who are not supported by the government have been captured. If this continues, our family will be finished!" A middle-aged man with injuries on his face looked eagerly at the sixth pavilion''s elder.


    This man was the younger brother of the six pavilion elders, siddhartha, and also the person who had tried to dissuade him from being defeated by a slap from sovos at the meeting. He was responsible for the business of the fulika family. Now that he received daily reports of losses from the family, he was extremely anxious.


    "Siddharthy, let''s put aside the business matters first. As long as our people are still here, the money will come back. The most important thing now is to hold the person in the seat." The sixth pavilion elder said with a gloomy expression, "What did fifth pavilion say?"


    Siddharthy said in a low voice, "Pavilion five said that Battie was dragged away by ou si li and has not returned yet. It is not appropriate for him to interfere for the time being."


    "Osli? Was this girl really not sure or was she pretending to be confused?!" The sixth pavilion elder muttered and took out the communicator to connect a message.


    "Du... Du... It''s not time for me to make a move, is it?" As soon as the communication was connected, the person opposite her asked in confusion.


    The sixth pavilion elder''s face darkened and he said in a low voice, "Call ou si li back. She''s pestering cam Battie. There''s no excuse for old five to make a move."


    "Well, I see! Remember, after this attack, I don''t owe you anything. Think about whether or not you want me to make a move." The person opposite the communicator said calmly.


    The sixth pavilion elder''s face was so dark that it was almost dripping water, "I understand. I will inform you when I need you to make a move."


    "Du... Du..."


    The communication was cut off by the other party, and the sixth pavilion elder''s expression was uncertain.


    "Big brother, what did big eight say?" When he saw that the sixth pavilion elder''s expression was not right, he quickly asked.


    The sixth pavilion elder said in a low voice, "Old ba wants to use this to get rid of us."


    "What? This bastard, if it weren''t for us secretly helping him back then, would he be able to enter the elders'' club? Bastard!" Siddharthy said angrily.


    "Humph! Want to get off the boat? He thinks so! The sixth pavilion elder snorted and took out the communicator to dial another communication.


    "Old six."


    "Get ken Battie to take osli down. Eight wants to get off the boat." The sixth pavilion elder said coldly.


    The person opposite the communicator was silent for a moment, and a gloomy voice sounded, "I see. You want to get off the boat? He thought so well that he let my son eat his daughter. I''ll see how he gets off the boat."


    "Du... Du..."


    The communication was cut off, and the sixth pavilion elder sneered.


    In a few minutes, rital''s largest database.


    In the secret room, cam Battie and osli both shut down the communication at the same time.


    "Eighth pavilion elder asked me to go home." Ashley looked at ken Battie.


    Ken Battie frowned slightly, "Fifth pavilion elder asked me to eat you."


    "Eat me?" Ou si li was stunned, then frowned, "This is to..."

 Chapter 1106 Found the Information

    Eight pavilion old estate in rital.


    Ou si li excitedly rushed into the lobby of the central villa and shouted, "Father, father."


    "What''s wrong?" A heavy voice sounded and a middle-aged man walked down the stairs on the second floor.


    Ou si li walked up and grabbed the middle-aged man''s arm. She pulled him to sit on the sofa and said happily, "Father, can Battie accepted me. We''re together now."


    "What?" The middle-aged man exclaimed, frowning deeply. He looked at ou si li from head to toe and whispered, "Wh-where did you guys go?"


    Ou si li said, blushing, "I''ve done everything I had to do."


    "Nonsense!" The middle-aged man growled.


    Ou si li was shocked and looked at the middle-aged man in surprise, "Father, what''s the matter? Didn''t you always support me being with ken Battie?"


    "That was in the past. Now that the sixth pavilion elder is at war with the eldest pavilion elder and the second prince, the fifth pavilion elder will definitely help the sixth pavilion elder. Now that you are with Battie, what do you want father to do? This pool of water is very mixed and deep. If you are not careful, you will not be able to recover!" The middle-aged man frowned and said in a low voice.


    Ou si li''s face changed drastically as she looked at the middle-aged man with moist eyes, "Father, I, I... What should I do? I really like cam Battie!"


    "These two old bastards!" The middle-aged man growled and his brows furrowed deeply.


    Whoo!


    He took a deep breath and exhaled. The middle-aged man looked at his daughter who was about to cry and his heart softened. He gently held her in his arms and said gently, "Father did this to you. Since you like cam Battie, I''ll grant you your wish. However, I won''t let them off easily if these two old b* stards plot against us like this."


    "Thank you, father. I don''t care what happens to the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders. I just want to be with Battie. Even if... Even if our family doesn''t have power, their family doesn''t have power. As long as I''m with Battie, I''m willing to do anything." Ou si li said gently as she climbed into the middle-aged man''s arms.


    "Silly girl!" The middle-aged man rubbed ou si li''s head and patted her shoulder gently, "You go back to your room first. Father will take care of things."


    "Okay." Osli stood up and went upstairs.


    The middle-aged man was the eighth pavilion elder. When lu Dahl''s father was killed, the eighth pavilion elder looked for a chance to win the position of the fifth pavilion elder and the sixth pavilion elder. Through their relationship, he gained the position of the pavilion elder. Moreover, after lu Dahl''s father''s matter, he dragged lu Dahl''s father''s loyal stalwart, sihamada, to the bottom. She stood on top of sihamada.


    "If you''re not kind, then don''t blame me for being unfair!" A cold light flashed across the eighth pavilion''s eyes as he took out the communicator and dialed a message.


    "Hachi? How dare you contact me at this time?" A surprised voice came from the other end of the line.


    Eighth pavilion elder said in a low voice, "Elder pavilion, I was framed. I want revenge."


    "What do you mean?" The voice of great elder''s interest came from the communicator.


    The eight pavilions veteran, ken Battie, said in a low voice after he ate osli, "Ou si li is my life. Now those two old b* stards are plotting against ou si li and hurting her. I want them to pay the price."


    "Tell me what you think!" The elder said in a low voice. Ou si li treated the eighth pavilion elder the same way that soars treated him. The elder understood the current mood of the eighth pavilion elder.


    "I will strike at the right time to help them fight against you. I need elder pavilion to cooperate with me and give in to my attack before applying pressure on other places. In this way, they will definitely let me go over there to help them. When I am ready, we will eat the most important part of them together. Make them completely unable to turn over!" There was a cold glint in the eyes of the eight pavilion elders.


    "What do you want?" The great pavilion elder was silent for a while before he spoke softly.


    Eighth pavilion elder said calmly, "I want a third of our total, plus cam Battie."


    "That''s impossible. One third is too much. Don''t forget that the second prince also made a move." The elder refused.


    The eighth pavilion elder raised his eyebrows, "The second prince can handle it, right?"


    "Hachi, I don''t want to pollute the friendship between soars and tamalodi. If you say so, then there''s no need to talk about it." The elder said in a low voice.


    Pavilion eight was silent for a moment before he continued, "A quarter of my family, Battie. This is my bottom line."


    The other side fell silent. After a while, the voice of the elder came, "Alright, a quarter of gakan Battie. However, I''ll leave you to deal with him. I want him alive to avenge soars."


    "Alright!" The eight pavilion elders muttered to themselves and agreed.


    After he cut off the contact, eight pavilion elders began to make various arrangements. When he contacted elder pavilion, his daughter was in contact with elder pavilion''s son.


    Xiao bai, brother yang and I found out that when we invaded earth civilization, there were five first-class civilizations under the jurisdiction of the rital civilization. One was the taquila civilization, the other was the lulak civilization, the other was the Neal civilization, the other was the slough civilization, and the other was the balya civilization." Osli went back to her room and locked the door, connecting the communication with saworth.


    In the grand old manor, saworth was strolling around with lu Dahl, and his villa was being cleaned.


    Upon hearing her words, soavos frowned, "The taquila civilization has already exposed us. The lulak civilization is now on the battlefield. This..."


    After pondering for a while, he turned to look at lu Dahl, "Hunting strange, is there anyone you can contact on the battlefield that is currently at war with the zerol civilization?"


    "Pavilion nine old sihamada is a loyal friend of lu Dahl''s father." Lu Dahl whispered.


    Soavos glared and chuckled, "Ha ha, it really doesn''t take much effort to get it! Do you know who the backer of lulak civilization is?"


    "I know, it''s fifth elder!" When osli heard sovos''s question, she answered first.


    "Very well, very well! Hunt, tell sihamada that the fifth elder is going to attack us and prepare him. When the time comes, send the lulak civilization to the fiercest battlefield and let them make the final contribution to our great rital civilization." Soavos chuckled.


    "Yes." Lu Dahl answered and walked to the side to start dialing the number.


    Soavos lowered his head and said to the communicator, "Whose people are the other three civilizations?"


    "The mulberry Neal civilization is an old man of the six pavilions. The slough civilization is an independent civilization, and it doesn''t depend on the council of elders. The balya civilization... Is the people of the first prince, tayalore." Osli answered softly.


    Soavos raised his eyebrows, "The people of tajarol? It looks like. We need to make the conflict between the wraith and tajarol bigger!"


    "Xiao bai, why don''t you pick on the sl¨¹r civilization? Aren''t they easier to deal with?" Ou si li didn''t understand.

 Chapter 1107 Add a Fire

    Saworth smiled, "Huo feng, are you stupid? Since the sloane civilization is an independent civilization, it''s not too late to deal with it after we leave rital. Now that we''re here, of course, we''re looking for a civilization attached to rital to clean it up so we can make rital even more chaotic. As long as they mess up and wait for us to leave Damn it, I don''t want to blow up the star core anymore."


    "Haha, actually, the galactic nucleus doesn''t have to explode when it leaves! Anyway, with that troublesome bastard around, you can remotely monitor and control the bomb, install it, and then we''ll leave. You monitor this place, and if no one finds out, then stay and let the conflict escalate. If they find out, The lower the possibility of unity after the nuclear explosion, the easier it will be for us to destroy them!" Osli suggested.


    Slap!


    Soavos smacked his head, "Yes! Why didn''t I think that huo feng? Not bad. I''ll let brother xu reward you later and make you want to die."


    "Go to hell!" Ou si li laughed and cursed. Suddenly, she thought of something and whispered, "Oh right, there''s one more thing. Just now..."


    Ou si li told her about the conflict between the eight pavilion elders and the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders.


    Thorworth''s eyes lit up, "Beautiful. Just now, I was just telling hunting qi that if the eighth pavilion elder helped the fifth pavilion elder and the sixth pavilion elder, this might cause the eldest pavilion elder to feel that the losses were too great and stop fighting. Now it seems that this big scene is getting more and more exciting. Great! Since the eighth pavilion elder is going to enter the water, I welcome him with both hands and feet!"


    "Ha ha! Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. I''m going down to be a good girl."


    "Okay."


    After breaking off the communication, his eyes lit up and he muttered softly, "It''s getting more and more interesting."


    "Young master, it''s arranged!" Lu Dahl stepped back.


    Saworth smiled, "Let''s go, I''m bored. Let''s go get tamalodi to drink!"


    The two of them called Riley jas from a distance and told him to prepare his car and prepare to look for tamalodi.


    "Soars." A shout was heard.


    The two of them turned their heads and saw the elder pavilion walking over.


    "Father."


    "Elder pavilion."


    After greeting him, the elder nodded and said softly, "Soavos, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go look for tamarodi." Thorworth answered truthfully.


    The elder nodded, "Just in time. Tell tamalodi that the eight pavilion elders will make a concession if they enter the game."


    "Eighth pavilion elder?!" Soavos looked surprised and then angry, "He wants to fight us, too? Son of a bitch! Father, why should we give in?"


    "We''re just putting on a show. We don''t have a plan yet. I''ll let you know when I''m ready. Anyway, you can tell tamarorty that pavilion eight is currently an ally. However, you don''t have to give in too much. Just show your weakness and focus on the six pavilion elders and the five pavilion elders. I think that pavilion five is about to enter the game." The elder explained.


    Soavos nodded, "I understand."


    "Go ahead, let tamalodi explore the attitude of the star lord." The elder reminded.


    "Okay." Soavos nodded and got in the car and left the manor with a group of guards.


    In outer space a few hundred light-years away from rital, a fleet of warships was flying in the air.


    In the middle of a space class warship, butterfly was being scolded!


    "Si butterfly, what''s wrong with you? Why hasn''t there been any movement in such a long time? Don''t tell me you haven''t found a ship of civilization on earth! On the central cosmic class battleship''s communicator, a middle-aged man was blowing his beard and glaring at him.


    Si butterfly looked at the middle-aged man on the communicator screen and said coldly, "Father, the people of earth civilization are really difficult to deal with. The technology of space jump is constantly flashing. We can''t catch them at all."


    "Si butterfly, how did you promise me when you went there? Now that you''re telling me that it''s difficult, is it useful? Let me tell you, our family has suffered a heavy loss because you are being targeted by the elder and the second prince. Someone in the family has proposed to deprive you of the right to inherit the family. You''d better capture the earth as soon as possible If not, it would be very difficult for our family to sustain themselves. Even this time alone, we might have to withdraw from the elders'' club. Think it over carefully!" The sixth pavilion elder said a lot and then cut off the contact.


    Si butterfly was stunned and whispered to himself, "What did xiao bai and the others do? Why had the sixth pavilion elder been forced to this extent? Was he going to be anxious? However, looking at his expression, although it was urgent, it wasn''t at the point where life and death were at stake. Since xiao bai and the others had made a move against the fulika family, I can''t delay any longer. Just send something back!"


    He called someone over and told the other party the news that he had been hiding in their shocked eyes, and told the other party not to reveal it.


    The other party nodded in agreement, then returned to his seat with a complicated expression.


    Within a few days, a piece of news spread throughout the entire planet of rital, causing the sixth pavilion elder, who had been at a disadvantage, to instantly stand on the cusp of public opinion. The fifth pavilion elder almost stopped helping the sixth pavilion elder because of this news.


    In more than a year of searching, 300, 000 warships had lost nearly 200,000 of them. Now, he only had over 100,000 warships in his hands!


    This piece of news almost killed the six pavilion elders and the rest. At this moment, the fulika family was suppressed by many unknown forces.


    These forces that had suddenly appeared were all those that the sixth pavilion elder had offended when he was in charge of the search operation. Although there was only one seat in the supreme commander''s command, he had influenced a group of interests, not to mention that this time, several interest groups had jointly snatched this position. In the end, he was snatched by the six pavilion elders, so the six pavilion elders were isolated.


    Originally, they were afraid that once si butterfly made a contribution and captured the warships of earth civilization, he would immediately enter the elders'' club and become the tenth elder. However, now that the news of si butterfly''s heavy losses was spread, those people no longer had any scruples, not to mention that the elder pavilion and the second prince had already started a war with the sixth elder and the rest. Of course, they started to have revenge and revenge, and they had to beat the dog that fell into the water with great pain!


    At this moment, the situation on rital was so chaotic that it was almost beyond their control, and the opportunity that zhang xiaobai and the others had been waiting for finally arrived!

 Chapter 1108 Continue to Be Arrogant

    The situation on rital is very chaotic.


    The five pavilion elders and six pavilion elders joined forces to fight against the siege of the elder pavilion and the second prince. The eight pavilion elders suddenly stepped in and blocked some of the attacks of the elder pavilion and the second prince.


    When the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders thought that they could take a breath, the eldest pavilion elders and the second prince suddenly launched a fierce attack on the area they were defending. The five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders had no choice but to ask the eight pavilion elders for help. The eight pavilion elders acted out of loyalty and stood in a stalemate with the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders. Then, the eight pavilion elders suddenly turned against the water. He sent a vicious strike to the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders.


    The five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders were stunned. At this moment, news of the heavy losses that si butterfly had suffered came through. A large number of mysterious forces began to attack the six pavilion elders. The five pavilion elders fought against the enemy together, but they lost themselves.


    Seeing that the power of the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders was about to dissipate, tayalore stood up.


    Welfare club.


    Since the war between the elder cabinet, the second prince and the sixth pavilion, no one had gone to this place.


    "First prince." The sixth pavilion elder and the others saluted.


    Originally, with the identity of the sixth pavilion''s elder, there was no need to bow to tajarol, but the current situation had forced the sixth pavilion''s elder to bow his head.


    "Sixth pavilion elder, you''re welcome. Everyone, please stand up." Tayalore smiled and helped the six pavilion elders up, then asked with a smile, "Sixth pavilion elder, has my second brother arrived?"


    "First prince, second prince and the others have not come yet." The sixth pavilion elder replied in a low voice.


    Tayalore smiled, "It''s reasonable. Let''s wait."


    Wait, wait, wait!


    Tayalore, six cabinet elders and so on from 9 am until 5 pm, tamalodi, sawos, lu Dahl three people with Riley jas and other guards arrived late.


    He strolled to the fifth floor cocktail lounge and saw a lift. At a glance, he saw tayalore and the others sitting at a table in the middle.


    At this moment, there were two people sitting on the table in the middle of the reception hall, including tayalore and the sixth pavilion elders, and as for stayala and sikaya, they were standing behind the two of them.


    "Yo, stella, you''re not dead?" As he walked, he called out in a weird voice.


    The corners of her eyes twitched, but she did not reply.


    Soavos walked up to stella, looked him in the eye, and touched his chest with his hand, "To ask you a question? Didn''t you hear?"


    "Sovos, since you''re here, let''s not do this. How about we sit down and talk?" Tayalore could not help but ask.


    Soavos turned to look at tayalore and chuckled, "The first prince has spoken. Of course, I have to give this face. However, today, I am seizing a piece of territory. I have been greedy for the transportation industry in the south for a long time. Today is finally the critical moment. I can''t leave for a while. I hope that the first prince will forgive me."


    The southern transportation industry of rital had always been controlled by the five and six pavilion elders.


    A trace of anger appeared on the sixth pavilion''s face, but he gritted his teeth and endured it. He kept telling himself in his heart that he could endure a moment of calm and calm. He would slowly find his place after this period of time had passed.


    "Have a seat." Tayalore reached out to the other two empty seats.


    Soavos sat opposite the six pavilion elders, while tamalodi sat opposite the first prince. Lu Dahl, Riley jas, and others stood behind him, while lu Dahl stared at si dalia.


    "I already know what happened back then. Now that you''re angry, why don''t you just stop?" Tajarol waited for the two of them to sit down and smiled.


    Soavos raised his eyebrows, "Sure, give us the part we''re attacking now, and we''ll stop."


    The sixth pavilion elder''s eyelids twitched a few times, and his face was almost unable to hide his anger.


    Now, the elder and the second prince had already reduced the power of the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders to only one third. Moreover, this third was fighting and giving up the part of the fight was equivalent to handing over the other half of the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders besides the position of the pavilion elders.


    "Soavos, this request is a bit excessive." Tayalore said faintly.


    Thorworth smiled wickedly, "A request? First prince, you''ve used the wrong word. This isn''t a request. This is a condition, a condition for a truce. Since the sixth pavilion elder wants to find the first prince to mediate, he has to accept our terms. He can''t just let us stop without paying anything, right? That''s a bit of a bully, don''t you think? The first prince?"


    Tayalore looked up at soavos and secretly looked down on him. His words were sharp but not revealing any flaws. Was this really the spoiled soavos?


    "How about this, let the six pavilion elders hand over to you the industrial chain attached to the industry that you captured. How about that?" Tayalore suggested.


    Saworth smiled, "First prince, we will be able to obtain the industrial chain of these industries soon. Why should we stop the war under this condition? Or was the first prince trying to help these two old fellows like this?"


    "Soavos, show some respect!" The sixth pavilion elder said angrily.


    "Old thing, do you think I would have come to talk to you if it weren''t for the first prince? You think we can''t get rid of you? If you have the ability, you can ask the first prince to stay out of it and see if there is still a fulika family in three months!" Soavos glared coldly at the six pavilion elders.


    The six pavilions were old and boastful, but they could not say a word. According to the current situation, if they continued to fight, he would be the only commander left in the fulika family in less than three months. Without the support of power, his position as the pavilion''s elder would be replaced immediately, so he really did not dare to accept soars. This sentence.


    "What about giving me some face, saworth? I owe you one. Tayalore looked directly into soworth''s eyes.


    "What is your face? What''s your favor for?" Tamalodi''s talking.


    There were some things that he couldn''t say. After all, according to his identity, he was considered as the difference between a king and a vassal, but tamarorty was different. He was the second prince. Before the successor of the star lord could decide, even if the star lord was biased towards tayalore, his tamarodi would still be the same as tayalore.


    Tayalore narrowed her eyes and turned to look at tamalodi. Pavilion six also turned to look.


    In the eyes of the two of them, tamalodi was the knife in his hand, but because it was the second prince, they didn''t want to face the blade!

 Chapter 1109 Conditions

    The star lord of rital has several children, but only tajalol and tamalodi have made their mark.


    The two of them are also strong contenders for the heir to the star.


    For the six pavilion elders, this was the difference between a king and a vassal. Taking the initiative to deal with tamalodi was a matter of criticism, and for tayalore, he was almost certain to become the successor of the star lord. Although his father had not officially announced that he was the successor of the star lord, it was obvious that because of this. He couldn''t take the initiative to deal with tamalodi, which would make people say that he had started to cut off the threat before he even ascended the throne.


    Tamarorty''s words directly changed the angle of things. In the face of soars, tayalore could speak with respect and gratitude. In the face of tamarorty, perhaps his face and favor were the least valuable. Similarly, when facing soars, the six pavilion elders could speak with the tone of an elder, and in the face of tamarodi, He couldn''t do the same.


    Soavos smiled, no longer looking at tayalore, of course, not to see the six pavilion elders, head down and hands on the table, as if the table had hidden a rare treasure.


    Tayalore and the six pavilion elders felt their hearts sink. Tayalore did not dare to guarantee that she would be beaten up today. Once she was beaten by tamalodi, she would lose face at her grandmother''s house.


    "Second prince, what do you think will satisfy you?" The sixth pavilion elder said in a low voice.


    Tamalodi turned to look at the sixth pavilion elder and said indifferently, "I don''t care. My people can''t fight for nothing. I can''t fight a battle without any gains in vain, and I can''t just quit without any gains."


    "Second brother, you have gained quite a lot now." Tayalore said with a frown.


    Tamalodi looked straight at tayalore, "I''m talking about achieving three conditions at the same time. I won''t allow my people to fight for nothing. We can''t fight without gains, we can''t stop without gains."


    Tayalore almost choked in his breath as he cursed in his heart. Damn you, you''re just going to say that you''re not going to give me any benefits or not, isn''t that enough? Where''d you learn to talk like that? You didn''t come up with it yourself, did you get it from soworth?


    She took a look at saworth, who was holding the table, and she felt depressed.


    A boorish man and a good-for-nothing with a stomach full of bad water. When the two of them got together, you couldn''t be tough, and you might not be able to play tricks on them.


    Originally, she had only called him over and used her identity as the first prince to suppress him. As long as he nodded his head and agreed to the truce, it would be easy for her to talk to him, but he had called her along with him, and the timing of his answer was so precise that she felt a wave of excitement. I am powerless.


    "Second prince, what do you want to gain?" The sixth pavilion elder said, feeling aggrieved.


    A flash of light flashed across his mind as he spoke up first, "First prince, why did you stop us?"


    "Soavos, your war has caused great chaos on rital. We have been stable for so many years. Do you think I can stop fighting when I see this?" When tajareau saw that he had taken the initiative to speak, he quickly took the message and stopped giving her the chance to speak. But once he made his decision, it was absolute support.


    "Did the first prince come forward because he thought that rital was too messy?" Thorworth reconfirmed.


    "Yes." Tayalore nodded.


    Soavos leaned back in his chair, "That''s fine. Then, let these two old men hand over the subsidiary industry chain of the industry we obtained and hand over their subsidiary civilization to us, and we can stop the war."


    The six pavilion elders and tayior were stunned at the same time.


    Subsidiary civilization as long as you have power, then you can get the support of civilization, what is the use of so many subsidiary civilization?


    "This... Are you sure?" Tayalore asked in disbelief.


    In their eyes, affiliated civilization is for their own services, their own protection of affiliated civilization, attached civilization to provide themselves with a variety of resources, minerals and even money, beauty above the convenience.


    There was nothing wrong with the ancillary civilization, and it would affect the benefits if it was less. Moreover, the ancillary civilization of each family was basically in a state of saturation for so many years. As long as there were only a few of them, there was nothing wrong with a few of them, and he earned less than one tenth of the benefits that he was currently fighting for. Tayalore and the sixth pavilion elders were puzzled.


    Lu Dahl, who was behind tamalodi and soars, instantly understood. He couldn''t help but look forward to it. If he wanted to come here in this way, he wouldn''t have wanted to play as he pleased, and he wouldn''t have to risk exposure to forcibly recruit the warship troops.


    "May I ask what you want to do with the satellite civilization?" Tayalore looked at soars in confusion.


    Saworth smiled, "I want to come here to kill them!"


    "Kill them?" Tayalore was even more puzzled. The sixth pavilion elder suddenly thought of something and looked at soars with a frown.


    Soavos chuckled, "I have additional conditions. One, other than those people and the five pavilion elders here, we can''t tell anyone that we''re coming. Two, when we attack them, the six pavilion elders and the five pavilion elders will announce that they''re no longer their subordinate civilization. Three, I will set up a banquet, and stella and skoya will come and attend, and they can''t leave halfway. What do you think?"


    "You..." The sixth pavilion elder was enraged when he heard this, and his eyes widened as he stared at soars.


    Tayalore understood and looked at him in disbelief. He could think of such an idea as well. It was really unfair to use a belly full of bad water to describe him.


    If they didn''t tell others, then they would make the six pavilion elders and the five pavilion elders announce that those subsidiary civilizations were no longer their subsidiary civilizations. In this way, others would think that the six pavilion elders used those subsidiary civilizations to exchange for their survival and let others know that as the six pavilion elders, their subsidiary civilization would They could be betrayed at any time, so why didn''t they announce that the six pavilion elders had handed over the subsidiary civilization to them in order to make the other subsidiary civilizations even more cold-hearted? What was more chilling when they were abandoned in danger?


    This was a plan to kill the heart!

 Chapter 1110 What Do You Think?

    The few of them walked out of the club with a mocking smile on their faces.


    Tayalore and the six lords finally agreed to the terms of the sauvoirs, and the sauvoirs in seemingly intentional and seemingly unintentional circumstances of the civilization and several other civilizations to come.


    When lu Dahl returned to the villa, he was puzzled, "Young master bai, you only have one target civilization, right? There are only two of them!"


    "Isn''t the borya civilization next to the mulberry Neal civilization?" Soavos looked at Dahl with a smile.


    Lu Dahl was slightly taken aback and looked at him in confusion.


    "Although talmallodi and tajarolo don''t have a fight, they haven''t had a fight with each other because of the star master. Also, I don''t think talmallodi will fight tajarolo, right?" Soavos looked at tamalodi.


    Marlotty nodded, "Yes, they were all done directly."


    "That''s it. After we solve the mulberry Neal civilization, we can directly solve the borya civilization. Isn''t it more like the style of tamalodi?" Soavos looked at Dahl with a smile.


    Lu Dahl nodded knowingly.


    The few of them discussed for a while before tamalodi left to set up.


    Three days later, a large number of warships rose into the air and sped towards outer space.


    In the six pavilion old manor, six pavilion old and five pavilion old stood in the courtyard and looked up at the fleet of warships whizzing past in the air, their faces dark and terrible.


    "Old six, I''m sorry. If my people didn''t need to guard the galactic core this time, they wouldn''t dare to bully us like this." The fifth pavilion elder looked apologetically at the sixth pavilion elder.


    The sixth pavilion elder shook his head slightly, "Even if your people don''t guard the galactic core, they can''t do anything about it. You can''t assassinate them, right?"


    A week later, large numbers of warships arrived near a life planet.


    "Is that the mulberry Neal civilization?" In the command room of a cosmopolitan warship in the center of the fleet, soars looked up at the star map and asked a nearby general of the star rital, a close friend of the elder cabinet, who had come to help him vent his anger.


    "Young master, that''s the main star of the borya civilization. There''s still 10 minutes left for the mulberry Neal civilization." The general said softly.


    When tamalodi heard that, she was stunned and said coldly, "The bulgarian civilization? Is it the people of tajarol?"


    "Yes." The general nodded in response.


    "General lyle yada, I think that star ball is the main star of the mulberry Neal civilization. What do you think?" Tamalodi turned to stare into the general''s eyes.


    Lyle yada was stunned and looked at him hesitantly. He looked at the map as if he didn''t hear them.


    His heart sank. Lyle yada hesitated for a moment, gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "The second prince is right. That one seems to be the original star of the mulberry Neal civilization."


    "Since that''s the case, what are we waiting for?" Tamalodi said indifferently.


    A hint of sadness flashed across lyle yada''s eyes, and he shouted at the headphones, "Enter the yellow life planet ahead."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A series of replies sounded from the earpiece.


    Lyle yada knew that from now on, he was completely on the side of tamaroyde between her and tamaroyde.


    Although lyle yada was a member of the elder pavilion, the elder pavilion didn''t care about the two princes''matters. Voss and him, lyle yada.


    The fleet of warships rushed into the main star of balya civilization. Balya civilization saw the warships of the litar civilization and did not stop them. After the warships entered balya, balya civilization launched more than a dozen warships to welcome the warships of the rital civilization.


    However, they were greeted by a barrage of gunfire!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Having entered borya, lyle yada did not need tamalodi''s command to directly order the destruction. The army of 100,000 warships dispersed and began to destroy the large defensive weapons of the borya civilization in the first place.


    The dozen or so warships that had come to greet them had been deliberately and unintentionally attacked, but they did not manage to survive the first round of attack and were immediately destroyed.


    The few of them stayed on the command ship and watched the scene of the world ending in a flurry of gunfire.


    Back then, when the earth civilization was invaded, was this the same scene?


    In the end, he was determined to become a demon for the sake of earth and his race!


    Tamalodi and lu Dahl looked at the scene on the big screen and their eyes quickly calmed down. As the former king of the army, their control of the mentality and their familiarity with war allowed them to better adjust their mood.


    The bulgarian civilization was struck dumb, and they didn''t know why the rital civilization wanted to attack them.


    Didi!


    The command ship''s communicator sounded. It was a communication message from the warships that met the borja civilization warship.


    Lyle yada turned to look at the few of them and said calmly, "Don''t worry."


    After a moment of silence, lyle yada turned his head and stared at the distribution of the enemy and our warships on the detector. He pretended not to hear the communication device.


    Star rital, star manor.


    In a separate villa, tayalol''s communicator rang.


    "Hey!" Tajarol picked up the communication and asked in confusion.


    "First prince, why are you attacking us?" An anxious and slightly reprimanding voice sounded from the communicator.


    Tayalore was stunned and suddenly thought of something, "Is it the fleet of warships of sovers and tamarorty?"


    "I don''t know. Their commander isn''t answering."


    "Hold on, I''ll contact them right away." Tayalore hurriedly cut off contact and dialed a communication.


    Didi!


    The call was connected, but no one picked up for a long time, "Do you really dare to do it?"


    "Tayalore." A shout was heard, and tajarol turned to look.


    A middle-aged man dressed in ordinary furniture came to the hall of the villa.


    "Father." Tajarol stood up and saluted.


    Tamadik lord nodded and said faintly, "Was it the attack on the bulgarian civilization?"


    "Yes, father, sovers and the others..." Tayior said anxiously.


    Tamadik raised his hand to interrupt. "There''s no need to say anything. I already know. Don''t you know your second brother''s temper?" Would he take this lying down? Once you come forward, he will definitely retaliate against you, but don''t worry, you''re different from the six pavilion elders. Their subsidiary civilization was attacked because their face was damaged, and your subsidiary civilization was attacked. Others would only say that your second brother was cruel. Didn''t that kid, sovers, want to hold a banquet when he came back? You don''t have to go, it''s just a way to express your attitude."


    "Yes." Tayalore calmed down and nodded in agreement, feeling that his father was right.

 Chapter 1111 Damn You!

    Whoosh!


    A hundred thousand warships left a yellow planet after a distance.


    Boom!


    The yellow life planet exploded violently, completely turning into the dust of the universe.


    Soavos walked to the communicator, took a look at the incoming communication, smiled, and dialed a message.


    "Du... Du... Sovers, how dare you call me back?" The image of tajarol appears on the communicator screen.


    Soavos raised his eyebrows, "First prince, I didn''t offend you. Why didn''t I dare to return your message?"


    "You attacked the borya civilization, which is my subsidiary civilization. You said you didn''t offend me?" Tayalore said with a gloomy expression.


    A confused look appeared on his face before he realized what had happened, "I said I felt something was wrong! It''s not san Neal, it''s paula! I''m sorry, first prince. I''ve dialed the wrong number. I''ll go and shoot down sang Neal star. Don''t worry, I won''t beat up bao er for nothing."


    "You..." Tayior was enraged, and he had become an accomplice to the attack on sang Neal.


    "Don''t worry, first prince. I won''t let the borya civilization be destroyed in vain. I will definitely destroy the mulberry Neal civilization and ask them to apologize to the borya civilization. Don''t worry, I''ll hang up now. Bye." With a sincere look on his face, he hung up the call.


    "Lyle yada, order the fleet to speed up and go to the real sang Neal star. Destroy them and avenge the borya civilization." Soavos said calmly.


    Lyle yada''s mouth twitched as he gave the order to the headset.


    "Tamalodi, lu Dahl, let''s go and rest." He winked at the two of them and left the command room.


    When they reached their room, the three of them closed the door.


    Tamalodi chuckled, "Xiao bai, you''re too bad. Tajarol is going to die of anger from you."


    "I''m so angry." Soavos rolled his eyes and whispered, "Lu Dahl, inform sihamada to make a move."


    "Yes." Lu Dahl nodded and connected to the communication in sramanda through the communicator in the room.


    After lu Dahl finished his communication, he spoke in a low voice, "Once we have settled the sang Neal civilization, we should retreat. Before we leave, we will see if we can do it again."


    "The galactic core is now under the protection of the five pavilion elders. We can think of a way through Battie." Tamalodi whispered.


    "Cam Battie..." Soavos frowned and thought for a moment. His eyes lit up, and his lips curled into a sneer, "Then let ken Battie kill us all."


    Tamalodi and lu Dahl were shocked and looked at soars together.


    Soavos chuckled, "After this place is over, didn''t you tell the six pavilion elders that we''re going to hold a party? We..."


    After listening to thorworth''s plan, the two of them looked at each other and said in unison, "You''re too evil!"


    "Don''t praise me. I''ll be proud." Soavos raised his eyebrows.


    Tamalodi and lu Dahl both rolled their eyes.


    "Haha!"


    "Haha..."


    The three of them laughed at the same time.


    In the lulak civilization, a fleet of 5,000 warships was marching in the air.


    He stood in the command room of a space class warship in the center, staring at the star map.


    Buzz!


    The watch on his wrist vibrated slightly, "I''m going to rest for a while. You guys watch. You don''t have to report to the warships of earth civilization and attack directly."


    "Yes!" The others in the command room responded loudly.


    Butterfly turned and walked out of the command room to his room.


    After closing the door, si butterfly hurriedly returned the message.


    "Du... Du... Hey, tiger, how does it feel to be androgynous?" When the communication was connected, zhang xiaobai''s teasing voice was heard.


    Si butterfly complained, "If you want to know how it feels, just try it yourself."


    "Forget it, I won''t fight you for this honor."


    Si butterfly glared, "Get lost, what are you looking for me for?"


    "You deserve to die." Zhang xiao bai said rudely.


    "You should... Need me to die?" Si butterfly was about to scold her when he suddenly reacted.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Your brain has turned bright?" A surprised voice came from the watch.


    Si butterfly chuckled, "I''m already very smart."


    "Come on, who doesn''t know who? Alright, stop bullshitting. Listen up, you''ll die in two days. Try to send the news of your death back to rital before the 12th. We''re ready to evacuate as well." Zhang xiao said in a low voice as he joked.


    "Alright, I got it!" Si butterfly nodded solemnly.


    After interrupting the communication, a gleam flashed across si butterfly''s eyes as he muttered to himself, "Since you''re going to die, then play big!"


    After manipulating his watch, he dialed a message.


    "Du... Du... Hello, hu zi." The communication was connected, and the sound of a gusty wolf could be heard from the watch.


    Si butterfly said in a low voice, "Wind wolf, little white has come to the news. I need to evacuate now. You prepare si butterfly''s body. Also, xiao bai and the others are going to evacuate as well. You have the ground mouse and the others prepare the bodies of them."


    "Okay, I got it." The storm wolf''s solemn voice came from the watch.


    "This way, let''s play a big game in the end." There was a gleam in his eyes, "Storm wolf, I''ll get all the search ships to gather at the xxx star marker. You pull out all our warships, and then we''ll play the little white diversion strategy and destroy all the search ships!"


    "Alright, I''ll prepare it right away." The swift wind wolf replied.


    Si butterfly interrupted the communication and a cold smile appeared on his face.


    He turned around and walked out of the room, "Inform all warships to gather at the xxx star standard. We have news of earth civilization!"


    "Yes!" Everyone in the command room was shocked and gathered all the warships. This was accurate information.


    Although they didn''t know where si dier had the confidence to be so sure, si dier''s confident look made everyone in the command room excited.


    Everyone had really had enough of the days when they were wandering in the outer sky. They wished they could complete their mission immediately and return to rital right away. Now that the situation was going to be the final battle, how could they not be excited?


    It was indeed the last battle, but it wasn''t the battle that allowed them to fight the battle of rital, but the battle that sent them directly to heaven!


    One after another, the commanders of the warships received si butterfly''s orders and gathered towards the xxx star standard one after another. A large group of warships that were not displayed on the detector also quietly came to the vicinity of the xxx star mark.


    The battle was about to begin, and thorworth and the others were ready to return to rital.

 Chapter 1112 Banquet

    Boom!


    A familiar mechanical sound came to his mind as the sound of a roar rang through the sky.


    Ding!


    System tip: three of the first alien civilizations that have invaded the earth have been destroyed, and the host mission is complete.


    Mission reward: detailing how to become a super civilized ruler.


    Three things are needed to be a super civilized ruler.


    First, with the military base of super civilization, a minimum standard for a super civilization is to have at least 10 space class warships, the total number of warships up to 10,000.


    Second, a super-civilized population is limited to 100 million people, that is, more than 100 million people need to exist on the planet or on the secondary planet.


    Third, a super-civilization needs to rule a region, with at least ten first-class civilizations as a subsidiary of the super-civilization, and at least one hundred living civilizations in the area under its control.


    "It''s a long way to go!" After reading the detailed explanation given by the system, he sighed and shouted, "Return to rital!"


    A fleet of warships began to return to rital.


    On the way back, under the cover of tamalodi and lu Dahl, he secretly changed the data and signal reception through the main console while the others in the command room were not paying attention.


    A regal warship, which looked exactly like the warships of the rital civilization, sneaked into the fleet and headed for rital together.


    Rital star, database, secret room.


    Ken Battie and ashley were carrying a matchbox-like object and scanning documents.


    "Huofeng, hurry up. We''re leaving soon. Xiao bai and the others will be here tomorrow and there will be a banquet the day after tomorrow. If


    We''ll be leaving at dawn the day after tomorrow. We don''t have much time left. We''ll try to scan all the files in the secret room of rital so that we won''t be able to fight in outer space like this in the future. "Ken Battie urged ashley.


    "Okay." Osli nodded without looking up.


    Ou si li and Battie often went to the secret room of the database these days, which puzzled the five and six pavilion elders. But when the five pavilion elders asked about Battie, ken Battie said that every time he entered the secret room, ou si Lido would stick to him.


    This time, the five pavilion elders understood that ou si li had found an excellent meeting place.


    The secret room of the database was very important, and it had always been the responsibility of the fifth elder. Now, in the eyes of the five pavilion elders, the secret room was the world of Battie and osli.


    In order to tie ou si li up completely, the fifth pavilion elder ordered that as long as Battie and ou si li were in the secret room, no one was allowed to disturb them.


    If the two of them were to do something shameful inside, the door would suddenly open. It would be so awkward and affect their relationship!


    The five pavilion elders'' plan coincided with what Battie and ou si li had in mind. The two of them scanned the documents frantically.


    A day later, saworth and others returned to rital, the imperial warship that followed them disappeared after entering rital, and there were several more bodies in the system space of saworth.


    Back at the manor of the elder, soavos began to plan the banquet for tomorrow and invited all the children of the higher-ups of rital star.


    The next day, the banquet hall of the elder pavilion was filled with delicacies and delicacies.


    "We''re almost there, but Battie and osli aren''t here yet." In a corner of the banquet hall, lu Dahl reports to soars.


    "The news of si dier has come back. As a cam Battie who has always liked si dier, it''s normal for him to come late. As for ou si li, of course, she has to accompany Battie at this time." Soavos whispered.


    "Si dalia and si koya are here." Tamalodi whispered.


    Thorworth''s eyes lit up, and a wicked smile appeared on his face, "Let''s go. Before we die, we''ll be a playboy again."


    There was a smile in the eyes of tamalodi and lu Dahl, then they followed behind the two brothers with a cold and serious expression.


    "Stella, congratulations!" Before he could even reach her, soavos spoke loudly.


    His words attracted the attention of all the higher-ups in the hall.


    Everyone knew that there was a good show to watch as soon as he opened his mouth. Although they didn''t have the guts to offend him in person, they could still watch the show.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, soavos." Si dahlia said coldly.


    Slap!


    A crisp slap sounded, and a palm print appeared on her face.


    "Stella, I kindly invited you to the banquet. Who are you going to show me with a cold face?" Soavos said arrogantly.


    There was a burning anger in her eyes, but when she thought of how her father had told her to endure the night,


    If you put up with it, the family crisis will be over.


    She suppressed the anger in her heart and said unwillingly, "Sorry, it''s my fault."


    "Haha, it''s nothing. I forgive you. Oh right, I really want to congratulate you!" Soavos smiled as he patted sidaria on the shoulder.


    Stella did not speak.


    Slap!


    "I''m talking to you." Another slap.


    Si dahlia clenched her fists tightly and stared straight at soavos. Si koya next to him was blushing, but he didn''t say a word.


    Everyone in the banquet hall was dumbfounded.


    Whoo!


    Taking a deep breath, she squeezed out a smile, "May I ask what congratulations I have?"


    "Of course I have to congratulate you. Look, your family has not been destroyed. Should I congratulate you? Is it time to congratulate you on your death as the heir of the family? Right?" Soavos looked playfully at staglia.


    Si dahlia''s expression changed as she looked at him with a complicated expression.


    These two things were indeed something worth congratulating for staya, but damn it, the crisis in the family was brought by this guy in front of her. What was his congratulation for? Moreover, when her younger brother died and she became the heir of the family, was there such a clear congratulation? This bastard!


    When he saw that si dahlia was silent, he raised his hand and was about to draw again when a cold shout came, "Soavos, are you happy that stuart is dead?"


    Everyone in the banquet hall turned their heads and saw cam Battie and ou si li walking in from the entrance of the hall.

 Chapter 1113 The Layout Before Leaving

    Battie''s face was gloomy, and his entire body exuded a strong sense of hostility. Ou si li''s face was full of grief as she glanced at Battie from time to time.


    The two of them arrived in front of him, and ken Battie stared straight at him, "Speak! Are you glad that stuart is dead?"


    "Yes! I''m glad. Why? You have osli and you still think of stuart? Ken Battie, let me tell you something..." Soavos said in a lecturing tone as he glared at Battie.


    Slap!


    With a crisp sound, ken Battie fiercely slapped soars in the face.


    "Ah!"


    "Ken Battie... Hit soars!"


    "Is cam Battie crazy?"


    "What is it? Is ken Battie going to fall out with soars?"


    "This is just a truce. Are we going to have another big show?"


    Everyone in the hall cried out in surprise as they looked at Battie in disbelief.


    Sworth''s face turned red as he roared, "Cam Battie, you''re courting death."


    Bang!


    Clenching his fists, soavos punched ken Battie in the face.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    In an instant, the two of them got into a fight.


    Tamalodi and lu Dahl''s expressions changed. They looked at each other and rushed forward to help him beat up Battie.


    This is a good opportunity! There aren''t many chances to beat up ken Battie! She would not be punished if she beat him up a few more times now.


    Ou si li was stunned for a moment. The plot was too fast for her to react. By the time she realized it, Battie had already been pinned to the ground by the three of them.


    "Stop it! Stop fighting! Ou si li hurriedly went forward to pull her back, but she was a girl. She could not pull it away and quickly turned around and shouted." Don''t stand there in a daze. Pull her away!"


    The onlookers looked at each other in dismay and finally stopped watching the show.


    "Just wait and see, all of you will die!" Throwing a harsh word at the few of them, Battie pushed his men away and turned to leave.


    "Damn it, I will kill you sooner or later!" Soavos cursed angrily.


    Osli had wanted to catch up with Battie, but upon hearing his words, she turned around and walked to him, "Soavos, don''t deal with cam Battie. He didn''t do it on purpose. He... He did it because..."


    "For what? Because of the butterfly?!" Soavos cursed angrily.


    Many people''s faces changed in the banquet hall.


    Only a few of the stars on rital were male and female, and most of them were hermaphrodite.


    "Young master!" Lu Dahl reminded him.


    Soavos turned to glance at the crowd and shouted, "What are you looking at? Get lost!"


    The group of people who came to the banquet hall left one after another.


    Soavos angrily walked towards his villa, and tamalodi, lu Dahl, and osli quickly followed.


    As the night grew darker, four dark shadows sneaked out from the manor of the elder pavilion, and four bodies lay in the hall of the villa in saworth.


    In the woods to the north of the manor, a maglev hover vehicle was parked there, and cam Battie was waiting by the car.


    When he saw the four masked men, cam Battie threw them into the four guards'' uniforms and muttered, "The three of you are ruthless."


    "Brother xu, your punch wasn''t light either!" Zhang xiaobai laughed.


    "I did it to act realistically." Xu Zhengyang glared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai chuckled, "We''re just trying to act realistically!"


    "Haha!"


    "Hahaha!"


    The few of them chuckled.


    After changing their clothes, they put up their collars to block half of their heads. The five of them got into the car and drove towards the location of the galactic nucleus.


    Whoosh!


    The flying car sped through the air.


    After flying all the way to the galactic core, Battie was in front of them, and zhang xiaobai and the others were heading towards the underground entrance.


    "Young master." When the troops on duty at the entrance saw Battie, they saluted one after another. They were all members of the five pavilion elders, and they addressed him as young master when they saw him.


    "Okay." With a cold face, Battie nodded and walked in without a word, followed by zhang xiaobai and the others.


    Just as a guard was about to stop zhang xiaobai and his four people from registering, a companion grabbed him, "What are you doing? Are you courting death?"


    "What''s wrong?" The guard looked at his companion in confusion, "They didn''t register!"


    The companion rolled his eyes and turned to look at the back of his back, which had already entered the underground entrance, "Register your head, don''t make a fool of yourself. His excellency si dier is dead. Young master Battie is angry. Whoever offends him at this time will be unlucky. Didn''t you hear that young master even beat up that devil king of the underworld?"


    "Damn it! Lord sfeel is dead? I just found out!" The guard was shocked and said with a frightened look on his face, "Thank you! You''ve saved my life. If you let young master''s people register at this time, young master will really shoot me."


    Cam Battie and zhang xiaobai walked down to the elevator room. They didn''t even bother with the staff at the entrance of the elevator, so they took the elevator and walked down.


    The guard at the entrance of the elevator called out "Young master," but did not say anything else. Apparently, they all knew that si dier was dead.


    Zhang xiaobai whispered as the elevator door closed, "How are the guards in the galactic core?"


    "Don''t worry, they''re all members of the fifth pavilion. Now that si butterfly is dead, no one dares to touch Battie''s bad luck at this time. Moreover, cam Battie often runs to the core area. He likes to study the star nucleus, so he won''t appear out of place." Ken Battie whispered.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    When they reached the lowest level, it was still cam Battie who was in front of them. With a cold face, they opened the way. Zhang xiaobai and the four of them followed behind. Indeed, there was no one who dared to ask.


    When they arrived at the innermost door, two guards stood in front of the door, and Battie said in a low voice, "I want to study the galactic nucleus."


    "Yes!" The guard responded and opened the door.


    Ken Battie and the others walked in.


    As soon as they entered, everyone''s eyes lit up. This was an underground research room with hundreds of smart computers running at full speed.


    The star nucleus can be clearly seen from the large screen on the wall.


    "This is the only place we can get to. This place is ten kilometers away from the star core. Is it enough distance?" Cam Battie turned to look at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Enough."


    "Ling boli, control the surveillance systems here and virtualize them. Don''t let anyone find the changes inside." Communicate with ling boli, zhang xiaobai gave the order.


    "Yes, master." An empty voice sounded in her mind.

 Chapter 1114 Goodbye, Rital Star

    Looking at the image in his mind, zhang xiaobai''s lips curved as he walked to a corner of the research room. With a wave of his hand, a large, cylindrical controlled bomb with a radius of five meters appeared on the ground.


    After adjusting the controller, zhang xiaobai adjusted it as he walked and threw the entire research room full of bombs.


    "Let''s go!" After zhang xiao bai greeted him, cam Battie walked out of the research room with the four of them.


    "Take care of it. It''s been a bit chaotic these days. No one can enter without my father''s orders. Even the elder pavilion, do you understand?" After walking out of the lab and closing the door, cam Battie stared at the two guards at the door.


    "Yes!" The guards knew that their side had just gotten into a fight with the elder pavilion, so they didn''t feel surprised when Battie said this.


    The few of them returned the same way and quickly left the galactic core.


    They arrived at the takeoff and landing area in a flying car. Battie brought zhang xiaobai and the others to a gorge where an imperial warship was parked next to it. The five of them abandoned the warship.


    Whoo! Whoosh!


    The ship went up and soon disappeared.


    The next morning, early in the morning, the elder went to see saworth for what happened last night.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it. The elder turned to look at the service staff at the villa, "Did thorworth go out yesterday?"


    "No, master came back with his excellency tamarorty, his excellency Dahl lu and miss osli in a rage yesterday and chased us out. The four of them were in there and never came out." The service staff answered softly.


    Elder cabinet took a look at the tightly shut door and took out the communicator to dial the communication between soars.


    After waiting for a long time, no one picked up the call, "Break it open!"


    The service staff was stunned, then took two steps back and slammed into the door.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Three times in a row, the door was knocked open and the elder quickly walked in.


    "Towers!"


    Seeing the dead body in the hall, the elder exclaimed and rushed to the dead body in front of the dead body. He touched the nose of a dead man with trembling hands, his eyes suddenly widened, and his face was full of panic as he shouted, "Saworth! Saworth!"


    The service staff was shocked and their faces turned pale.


    Elder pavilion stood up with a pained expression on his face and raised his gun.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The trigger of the laser gun was continuously pulled down, and all the service personnel who followed in had a bloody hole in their foreheads.


    "What''s the use of having you? What''s the use of having you!" Elder pavilion''s eyes were wet as he roared, "Look into it! Find out who killed him and me!"


    "Yes!" The guard behind him replied and turned to walk towards the door.


    "Wait." Elder pavilion called out to the guard, "Inform the star master and eight pavilion elders that tamalodi and osli are dead, and that they are dead together with soars."


    "Yes!" The guard answered again and waited for a moment. When he saw that the elder was not speaking, he turned around and walked out of the room.


    What a mess!


    Rital''s a mess!


    The entire Ritter planet is locked down.


    The people of the star master, the elder of the big pavilion, and the elder of the eight pavilions all went crazy looking for clues. The warship fleet roared in the air, and they didn''t know what they were looking for.


    When they found out that Battie was missing, the big pavilion elder and the eight pavilion elder went crazy. Everyone knew about the incident that night, when Battie was missing, they thought of the death of sovos and others. The big pavilion elder and the eight pavilion elder started the war again. The sword pointed to the five pavilion elders.


    The five pavilion elders suffered a double blow in an instant. Their son was missing and their business was being suppressed. As a last resort, the five pavilion elders turned to the six pavilion elders for help. The six pavilion elders went to look for tayalore, but tayalor did not see them. The six pavilion elders had no choice but to fight against the attack of the two pavilion elders together with the five pavilion elders. A part of the people from tamalodi He had invested in tayalore, but most of them had relied on the elder of the big pavilion. Coupled with lu Dahl''s connections, the strength of the elder of the five pavilion and the elder of the six pavilion was instantly destroyed.


    The fifth pavilion elder launched the battleship with a fierce attack. In the end, elder pavilion and the others had already prepared themselves to destroy the battleship that elder wu had just taken off from the landing site.


    The fleet of warships controlled by the six lords was destroyed by the mad Dahl father and grandfather''s old men before they could decide whether to use it or not.


    Rital was plunged into unprecedented upheaval.


    In the end, the star lord couldn''t help but stand up. Under the mediation of the star lord, the five pavilion elders and the six pavilion elders who had become the commander of their own had saved their lives. By the time the chaos ended, it had already been a month.


    After an investigation, cam Battie finally went to the galactic core, and everyone had an ominous feeling.


    "Master, someone is forcing open the door of the galactic core research room."


    At this moment, the sound of ling boli''s ascension rang in zhang xiaobai''s mind.


    After ling boli had hacked into the surveillance cameras in the nuclear research room, ling boli had sealed the door of the research room when they came out, so ling boli could receive the news at the first moment.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I finally realized it. It''s time to set off firecrackers!"


    "Ling boli, detonate those bombs in the research room." A cold light shot out of zhang xiao''s eyes.


    "Yes, master!" Ling boli replied.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Outside the deepest research facility in the inner core of the star rital.


    Tamadik, the elder, the fifth, the sixth, and the eighth are all gathered here.


    More than a dozen guards were hammering on the door in turn.


    In order to be safe, the gate was made of magnetic levitation ion technology. It was extremely strong and could not get off the battleship underground, so it could only be smashed by human hands.


    Bang! Bang!


    After smashing the door open for a long time, tamadik and the others rushed into the research room.


    "This..."


    "How did this happen?"


    "Remove the bomb, quickly remove the bill!"


    Tamadik and the others shouted crazily. The large bombs on the ground made their hair stand on end and their faces turned pale.


    White as a sheet.


    "What Battie and Battie did!" Tamadik turned to look coldly at the fifth pavilion elder.


    The fifth pavilion elder wanted to argue, but he had already asked earlier that no one had gone in for the past month.


    Battie.


    Ta ta ta ta ta!


    A flurry of footsteps sounded, and a team of bomb disposal experts ran over.


    "Quick! Remove the bomb!" Tamadik urged.


    Boom! Boom!


    Rumble!


    Bomb disposal specialist was just about to enter the lab when the bomb exploded!


    Tamadik and the others instantly turned into nothings.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    There was another explosion, and the entire planet rital exploded!


    A super civilization turned into the dust of the universe!


    Ding!


    System tip: domain series 3 completed.


    Mission reward: control of the milky way guardian expansion once, expansion time for a year.


    Hearing the voice in his head, zhang xiao bai looked at the life planet on the big screen of the command room and smirked, "Rital star has been settled. The slough civilization, you will be the next to it. Once we have settled you, we can go home and take a look."

 Chapter 1115 Boom!

    Zhang xiaobai and the others didn''t return directly to huateng after leaving from rital star. After they joined up with the rats and the others who came to pick them up, they began to sweep through all the civilizations that had invaded the earth, sweeping all the way to the slough civilization. This was the last first-class civilization that had invaded the earth recorded in rital''s data, sweeping him away. Zhang xiaobai decided to go back to earth and take a look. The second time he got the opportunity to expand the protection of the galaxy, he would use the first time first.


    "That year." Zhang xiaobai directly opened the communication of the entire staff, "After the defense of the earth civilization was broken, the first person who started to slaughter the earth people was the slough civilization, which also caused the slaughter of the slough civilization, which caused the slaughter of other extraterrestrial civilizations! Today, we are on the planet where the slough civilization is located. Now, you tell me, will you be willing to directly blast their star cores?"


    "Unwilling!"


    "Kill them all!"


    "Blood for blood, tooth for tooth!"


    All the people on the battleship who came out from the earth civilization shouted out in anger. The hell''s guards, the tatar, and the sawyer were all roaring. The rocky starman, the black leather man, the erdo?an civilization, and the elves were all silent. They knew that zhang xiao wasn''t asking about them.


    Her ears were buzzing, and it took her quite a while to get used to it. The roar that almost shattered her eardrums disappeared, and there was no sound in her earpiece. Zhang xiao bai knew that everyone was waiting for his order!


    "Order!" Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light, and his expression was incomparably cold.


    "Wait!" An hu''s voice sounded from the microphone as a large number of warships appeared in the air not too far away, "Xiao bai, how can we be spared if we want revenge?"


    "Report, the hua teng star combat warship, 12 space class warships, more than 12,000 monarch class warships, and more than 10,000 commander class warships. The coefficient has reached, leaving 5,000 warships behind. Please give your orders, master bai!" The howling wolf''s solemn voice sounded.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he turned around to take a look at the large amount of light on the detector next to him. The corners of his lips curved slightly as he spoke in excitement, "Yes! You guys are good! This is the right time!"


    After a short pause, zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, "Everyone, bombard sirius. This time, we don''t need to jump into space and attack directly. We will break their defense layer and destroy sirius from the surface of the earth. We will bombard it into ashes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    ...


    Everyone on more than 20,000 warships shouted in unison.


    In the past, every battle, even if it detonated the other party''s star nucleus, would have used the advantage of space jump to directly break through. But now, it was a real battle of annihilation, a manifestation of absolute strength, and the warmest way to fight.


    In this battle, zhang xiaobai only had one goal. That was to tell all the civilizations that the earth civilization had returned!


    Even if this time, he would probably have to face the pressure of all the other super civilizations, but zhang xiaobai did not want to hide like he used to. Besides the fact that hua teng xing would not be exposed, he planned to find a bigger life planet after he returned to earth and announce it to the cosmological civilization. The return of civilization on earth!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Without waiting for the warships like the hua teng to approach, the space defense weapons on the planet slough had already launched an attack. With the help of maglev ion technology, they could also withstand several attacks.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    Although the number of warships was more than that of zhang xiaobai and the others, the quality of the warships was much worse.


    Some of the warships flew up, and a group of over 100 warships fought against six warships from a small team of hua teng xing.


    In this battle, everyone fought happily and everyone felt extremely comfortable.


    This battle had directly suppressed all the warships of the slovenian civilization on the planet, and no warship could escape.


    The nearest life planet to sloane saw the invasion of sloane from the probe, and they were surprised and puzzled, thinking that rital had lost her star and wanted to attack sloane, but none of them made a move.


    As a result, the star is getting smaller and smaller, yes, smaller and smaller!


    After zhang xiao bai and the others entered the planet, they did not detonate the star nucleus and did not control it. Instead, they started to bombard the ground and launched attacks without money. The bombardment turned into a ball only a thousand kilometers in diameter.


    Everyone stopped, half the ships landed, and the entire planet was unable to provide all the ships to land.


    Zhang xiaobai led the others to dig out the star nucleus, and then more than 20,000 warships attacked at the same time, killing sl¨¹r!


    At this moment, the surrounding life planets sensed that something was amiss.


    This frightened the interest in life.


    However, when the large warships flew to these civilizations, they did not attack them, but only broke through the defense and entered the planet, using an external loudspeaker device to shout in the air, "The star of rital has been destroyed by us, and the star of sloane has been crushed by us! From this day forward, earth civilization returns! Three years from now, the earth civilization''s extraterrestrial planet, the earth''s star, will appear in the civilization of the universe!"


    A large number of warships walked around all the life planets in the nearby star domain and shouted. On this day, all the civilizations in this area knew about it. Not long after, the entire civilization controlled by rital understood that in less than a year, the other great civilizations and their interest in managing it were all understood. And I know all about it.


    Earth civilization, come back!

 Chapter 1116 Galactic Guardian Star

    In the vast sky, a planet was flying fast.


    Yes, it''s a planet flying!


    After leaving the star domain ruled by the slough civilization, zhang xiaobai and the others returned to huateng, then drove huateng star, and began to rapidly advance towards the milky way.


    As they flew, all the people on the star began to add defense to the star, and various layers of defense began to cover the star, they wanted to control the star, through the cursed land, to the side of the milky way guardian.


    This flight lasted for a whole year.


    A year later, the star burst out of the cursed land and reached the milky way.


    In the conference room of the office building of huateng star take-off and landing ground, all the civilized and high-level officials on huateng star gathered here.


    "Everyone, we''re going back to earth soon. If we come out again this time, we''ll have to stand in the open. Huateng has changed its name from today to the galactic guardian planet. When we come out again, we''ll bring people out from earth and enter the galactic guardian star. The galactic guardian star will be like a satellite of the milky way galaxy. They''re constantly circling around the galactic guardian, and there''ll be at least ten thousand imperial warships left to guard this planet. The extraterrestrial civilization warships that are currently guarding the outer reaches of the milky way will be our next target."


    After glancing at everyone, zhang xiaobai changed the topic, "All of you are the upper echelons of all civilizations. I''ll give you three choices now. First, go live a good life on earth. Don''t worry. When we get to earth, I can guarantee that no one will make things difficult for you. Second, live on the milky way''s guardian star, so if anyone wants to enter the milky way''s guardian, they need to fight. Third, it is with us to fight in outer space, take down a star domain, set up our own super civilization, but the name of this civilization, can only be earth civilization! We can make our own choices! Of course, if everyone wants to go out and establish their own civilization, I won''t stop them!"


    The meeting room was quiet and no one spoke.


    Needless to say, the people of tatar and sawyer would do whatever they wanted. As long as it was for the rock stars, the elves, the erdo?an civilization, and the black skinners, they would make a choice.


    "We chose to fight with young master bai!"


    To everyone''s surprise, the tarriffel of erdo?an civilization was the first to speak, "We''ve suffered all kinds of aggression and oppression. We know that even if we choose the other two, young master bai will make our lives very good. But this is not what we want. We''re going to fight, and we''re going to get back all the hatred, humiliation, and suffering we suffered back then! If young master bai doesn''t mind, we want to become the people of earth civilization, earth civilization, erdo?an country!"


    "Fight!" The main rock of the rock clan opened its mouth in a loud voice, "We have to fight as well. Just as young master bai said, in order not to be invaded, we will fight a peaceful land! If we want to be human beings of earth civilization, earth civilization, rock nation!"


    "War!" Gina said coldly. The innocent or stupid Gina had already left, "As young master bai said, if you want peace, kill them! Master bai, earth civilization, do you mind having another fairy kingdom?"


    All the leaders of the three great civilizations opened their mouths and all looked at ruedela in unison.


    Ruydra was stunned for a moment, then smiled gently, "Why are you looking at me? The black skinner is a member of the hua teng star, and the hua teng star is the planet of civilization on earth. The black skinner is the earth''s black skinner. Do you have to say that?"


    Everyone was stunned, then they all laughed lightly.


    "Since that''s the case, when we encircle and suppress the fleet of warships around the milky way to protect the surrounding areas, everyone should go to their own clansmen and ask them their choice. Since you are all going to become people of earth civilization, there is no need for four more countries on earth. Go ask them, who wants to stay on earth can''t possibly have a country name. But no land, no people?" Zhang xiaobai smiled gently.


    Everyone was stunned for a moment, then looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    This matter was settled in such a happy manner. After that, everyone discussed the specifics of the matter. After that, shi yan and the others left the meeting room to zhang xiao bai and the others. This had become a convention for meetings. Most of the time, after everyone left, zhang xiao bai and the others would beat up one person in the meeting with a group of people. Then the group of people who were beaten up ended up with a chair in their hands!


    "Xiao bai, have you thought of how to settle them?" Huo feng looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Don''t worry. The territory of huaxia can''t be divided. It''s those guys who used to clamor beside huaxia. It''s okay to ask them for some protection fees. Besides, if they can''t do it, just give them a piece of land in f province. The land is so big that no one will object to it."


    "If... The countries on earth want to study them?" An hu asked a question that everyone despised.


    "What''s wrong?" An hu asked confusedly when he saw everyone looking at him in their clothes.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes, "Hu zi, are you stupid? No matter who shi yan and the others picked, other than the hell''s guards that we absorbed, there was no other country that could threaten their existence. This time, I had planned to bring out all the people who had entered the hell''s guards from various countries and let them follow us. There''s no point in their thinking. On earth, no one but us can touch these civilizations... Ah, no, people from these countries."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai said expressionlessly. "Moreover, we asked them to leave people on earth to keep seeds so that we wouldn''t all die in outer space. They... The country destroyed the seeds, and they understood that they didn''t reject it. Therefore, there weren''t many people left. Look at the situation. If they were to just stay with us, we''d better leave them alone." It''s right next to the camp in the gorge. They can take care of each other and supervise each other. It''s the best of both worlds."


    Everyone fell silent. Then, zhang xiao turned to look at huofeng and the other girls. There was a baby in huofeng''s arms, and there were children of different ages in the arms of rose and Wang Yaping, "You guys, don''t come out this time. Nana, don''t come out either. All of you stay on earth."


    "Xiao bai..."


    "There''s no room for discussion. If you feel too lonely on earth, then let brother xu and the others stay." Zhang xiaobai raised his hand and interrupted huofeng.


    "You can stay." Xu Zhengyang turned to look at huofeng. He could feel zhang xiao''s determination at this moment.

 Chapter 1117 Second Earth

    Boom, boom, boom!


    There was an explosion on the outskirts of the galactic guardian.


    Zhang xiaobai and the others were divided into twelve teams and began to sweep around in a space-class warship.


    The old way, surround, kill, capture!


    Too many!


    The number of extraterrestrial civilization warships in the galaxy guarding the periphery was beyond zhang xiao. With zhang xiaobai and the others'' efficiency, it took them nearly half a year to clean up the outer regions of the galaxy.


    The next step was to enter the work of transforming the warship with 24 hours of overtime.


    Until the transformation was complete, there was still a little more than a year left before zhang xiaobai promised to appear as a descendant of earth''s civilization in three years.


    When the transformation was completed, the guardian of the milky way opened, eighteen space-class warships, and thousands of imperial warships flew into the guardian of the milky way.


    Whoosh!


    The fleet of warships moved quickly through space, flashing forward. Soon after, a blue planet appeared on the big screen in the center.


    "Here we are! We''re going home! Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    This time, they decided to give Addie and the others a surprise. Without informing the earth, they switched on the cloaking device all the way to the vicinity of the earth and jumped into space. In the next moment, they had already entered earth.


    After connecting all the people on the warships to the twelve space class warships, zhang xiaobai controlled thousands of imperial warships to jump into the grand canyon space through absolute control. At the same time, he informed the south china tiger to accept the warships and told the south china tiger not to tell Addie and the others.


    Twelve space-class warships scattered and left, and the hua teng went straight to the huaxia demon city.


    Huaxia devil''s city, huateng group headquarters, top floor.


    Most of the top floor was connected. Apart from a few offices and bedrooms, the rest of the building was turned into an amusement park. For this amusement park, the top of the headquarters building was rebuilt into a circle and raised several hundred meters.


    All the facilities that could be seen in the amusement park were available here. At this time, a few of them were still playing in the bumper car area. A beautiful young woman looked at the children playing happily.


    Ta-da!


    The sound of high heels was heard, and several young women turned their heads to look. A gorgeous and cold beauty came out of an office and walked towards them.


    "Addie, stop being so busy." Sally''s heart ached.


    Addie smiled faintly, "I will protect xiao bai''s foundation for him."


    "That damned brat didn''t come back for so long." Gong meiqi cursed in a low voice, her eyes filled with deep longing.


    "Come back and deal with him properly!" Sally pretended to be fierce, but the love in his eyes betrayed his heart.


    Addie smiled and turned to look at the children playing with the bumper cars.


    Ding!


    The elevator on the top floor rang, and Addie and the girls turned to look.


    Not everyone could take the elevator on the top floor of the huateng headquarters building. There were not more than 20 people in the world who had access to the top floor. There were not more than 50 people who could go up to the top floor without being notified by the hell''s guards. There were more than ten other people besides Addie and the other girls.


    "Take off, feifei." Addie and the girls greeted the two young men and women who had arrived.


    "Hello, godmothers." Fei fei held li Hao Ran''s hand and shouted at Addie and the girls.


    "Ai!"


    Addie and the other girls answered one after another.


    "Hao Ran, go play with shouping and the others." Fei fei lowered her head and smiled at her son.


    "Okay." Li Hao Ran nodded and ran to the bumper car.


    The girls looked at the children playing together and all smiled happily.


    "How long has it been since that kid contacted you?" Fei fei said softly.


    Addie and the other women''s faces darkened as gong meiqi said angrily, "Three months."


    "Three months?" Teng fei was stunned for a moment, then his eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes rolled a few times, the corners of his lips curled into a smile, and he muttered in a low voice, "Do you want to have a surprise? Are you coming back soon?"


    "What did you say?" All the girls turned to look at teng fei. Even the children here had been injected with genetic enhancers, and they had already reached level a, and Addie and the others had already been injected with sss-level genetic enhancers, and their six senses were very versatile.


    "I think xiao bai didn''t contact you guys for three months because he wanted to surprise you. Maybe he''s on his way back to earth now, and he didn''t contact you because he wanted to surprise you." Fei fei smiled.


    Addie and the others'' eyes lit up as they spoke in unison, "Really?"


    Wang rou was also on the side, looking straight at teng fei.


    Teng fei was stunned for a moment and knew that he had misspoken. If he guessed wrong, it would disappoint Addie and the other girls and he quickly explained, "I''m just guessing, not necessarily..."


    Didi!


    Before he could finish speaking, Addie''s watch rang.


    Raising his arm, Addie''s surprise faded and he picked up the communication, "Xiao bai."


    When the girls heard this, a trace of disappointment appeared on their faces.


    Fei fei pinched teng fei''s arm and forced a smile silently.


    If zhang bai was the one who usually came to communicate, all the girls would be extremely excited. That was why they were all disappointed.


    "Addie, are you at the company again?" Zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded in the communication.


    "En, are you okay?" Addie said gently.


    "I''m fine. Did you miss me?" Zhang xiaobai''s playful voice sounded.


    Addie''s communicator didn''t even have a headset. Everyone present heard zhang xiao''s words and gong meiqi said angrily, "Damn xiao bai, who missed you? Hurry back and get punished."


    "I want to be punished by you, too! But the guards at the headquarters won''t allow it!" Zhang xiaobai''s gloomy voice sounded from the communicator.


    Everyone was stunned, and Sally said stupidly, "What do you mean? What security?"


    "Ah!"


    "Ah!"


    Two screams rang out at the same time, and Addie and gong meiqi looked at the communicator in disbelief.


    Sally, wang rou, and teng fei looked at Addie and his daughter in astonishment. A group of children ran over and looked at Addie and the others worriedly.


    "Mom, godmother, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Mom, godmother, what are you doing?"


    "Godmother..."


    "Mom is fine!" Addie and gong meiqi comforted the children and said in unison, "Are you at the entrance of the headquarters?"


    "Yes! Upon hearing that both of you were at the headquarters, hu zi and I came over. We originally wanted to surprise you by appearing in front of you, but who knew... We were stopped by the guards again." Zhang xiaobai''s gloomy voice sounded in the communication.


    "Ah!"


    Screams rang out and Addie and the other girls ran towards the elevator.


    "Mom!"


    "Mom!"


    A group of children shouted in panic.


    Addie and the other girls turned back and ran toward the elevator again with the child in their arms. Fei fei and fei fei also picked up li Hao Ran and followed behind.

 Chapter 1118 He Was Stopped at the Door Again

    At the gate of the headquarters of mordor huateng group.


    Zhang xiaobai ended the communication and helplessly glanced at the hua teng guards blocking him. He turned around and shrugged at an hu, revealing a helpless and wry smile.


    An hu rolled his eyes and cursed, "You b* stard! You can still be stopped by people again and again when you return to your own company. There''s really no one left."


    "This is your chairman, zhang xiaobai. Don''t you know him?" An hu turned to look at the hua teng guards standing in front of the two of them.


    A small group of hua teng guards glanced at zhang xiao and the captain said calmly, "You''re already the 127th gang that said that you''re the chairman''s people. If you can''t prove your identity, don''t blame us for not being polite!"


    The two of them were stunned, and zhang xiao bai frowned and said coldly, "Someone pretended to be me to look for Addie and the others?"


    Hua teng said faintly, "This trick has already been used by dozens of people."


    "Where are those people?" Zhang xiaobai did not care about the little captain''s rudeness.


    "They''ve all been arrested and interrogated by hua teng security headquarters." The captain didn''t hide it, so there was no need to hide it.


    "Did Addie and the others get hurt?" A worried look appeared in zhang xiao''s eyes.


    The captain frowned and said coldly, "Are you looking down on the guards of hell?"


    Zhang xiao bai was stunned. He knew that the other party did not believe him and stopped asking questions. From the other party''s words, he could tell that Addie and the others were not hurt. He raised his arm and dialed a message.


    "Du... Du... Hello, young master bai."


    When the communication was connected, hua nan hu''s voice came from inside. Because zhang xiao was wearing headphones, the hell''s guards did not hear it.


    Zhang xiao bai said coldly, "South china tiger, what did those people who pretended to be me do?"


    "It''s all settled." Hua nan hu said in a low voice.


    "Where is the person behind them?" Zhang xiaobai asked again.


    The other side of the communication was silent for a moment before speaking, "President Addie, let me warn them."


    "Addie is soft-hearted, and you are soft-hearted too? What are you doing?" Zhang xiaobai shouted angrily, "No matter who sent those people! One family destroyed the family, one country destroyed the country, let them disappear! Disappear completely!"


    "Yes!"


    South china tiger answered loudly.


    "Listen carefully and tell all the hell''s guards who dares to impersonate me again. After confirming that they are impersonating me, they will be executed on the spot! F* ck, I''m fighting outside, and a bunch of grandchildren on earth are still scheming against me. Do you really think I''m patient? If you piss me off, I''ll blow up the earth and bring people to another planet!" Zhang xiao bai roared furiously.


    Zhang xiao was really enraged by the impersonation. It must be known that zhang xiao''s family and friends were always looking forward to zhang xiao bai''s return. Once someone told them that he had returned, he believed that Addie and the others would be desperate and even rush over without any precaution. However, if the other party had ulterior motives, And then...


    Zhang xiao bai did not dare to think about it. He only knew that this was the first time he had questioned what he had done for earth.


    The two hell''s guards who had stopped zhang bai and an hu looked at zhang xiao. They understood zhang xiaobai''s contact from his address, and it wasn''t that no one had ever tried to convince them to believe zhang xiaobai in such a way, but no one had ever spoken as loudly as zhang xiaobai and blew up the earth? Those words made the two hell''s guards confused!


    The elevator room on the first floor of huateng headquarters.


    Ding!


    The employees who were waiting at the elevator door turned around and saw that it was the ceo''s private elevator. They immediately stood up straight and prepared to greet him.


    "President..."


    However, when those employees saw the elevator door open and were about to greet them, they only saw a few figures running out of the elevator. They were shocked and thought that they were the bandits who had infiltrated the company, but when they saw them, weren''t those figures running away quickly ceo and ceo gong? What happened to them?


    Most of the employees were dumbfounded, but an old employee suddenly understood and exclaimed, "Chairman, chairman and chairman are back!"


    "What?"


    "Really?"


    "I haven''t met the chairman yet!"


    "Nonsense, isn''t the chairman back? Will president Addie and the rest be like this?" The old employee who had thought things through ran to the door of the company as he spoke.


    All the employees ran to the door of the company.


    As soon as they arrived at the entrance of the company, they saw a group of huateng''s goddesses throwing themselves into a man''s arms, crying excitedly.


    Pffft!


    Li shu ya also felt the lobby at this moment. When she saw zhang xiao and the others gathered at the door, two hell''s guards standing beside her who were about to burst into tears, she instantly laughed.


    "Manager li, what are you laughing at?" A new employee asked li shuya, he can see that li shuya is not a joy or excited smile, but the kind of funny smile.


    "N-nothing!" Li shuya held back her laughter and waved her hand, but she still couldn''t hold it in, "Haha!"


    Zhang xiaobai walked in with two dolls and Addie and a few girls. When he heard the laughter, he turned to look at li shuya.


    Li shuya quickly shut her mouth, her face flushed red.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and said angrily, "Laugh if you want to. If you want to die, it doesn''t count as your work injury!"


    Pffft!


    Li shuya laughed again.


    He pursed his lips and turned to walk towards the elevator.


    "Manager li, are you so familiar with the chairman?" Some new employees looked at li shuya in surprise.


    Li shuya smiled gently, "I''m not very familiar with the chairman. I''ve only met him a few times. When you guys get to know him, you''ll know that he doesn''t have any airs."


    "Manager li, what are you laughing at?" A new employee asked.


    Li shuya smiled, "Ask the old employees who were in huateng before the chairman went to outer space. They all know."


    "Manager li, just say it."


    "Yes, manager li, just tell us."


    The new employees all spoke up.


    "What are you doing?" A slightly authoritative voice was heard and everyone turned to look.


    Fang qing walked over from the door.


    "President fang."


    "President fang."


    The employees greeted one after another.


    Fang qing frowned and looked at li shuya, "Manager li, what are you doing?"


    "President fang, the chairman is back!" Li shuya said with a smile, then couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    "That brat still knows to come back?" Fang qing laughed and scolded, then looked at li shuya strangely, "Why are you smiling like this when he comes back?"


    Li shuya smiled and pointed at the door.


    Fang qing glanced at the door and looked at li shuya with confusion, then she suddenly woke up, "That guy... Was stopped at the door again?"


    "En!" Li shuya nodded with a smile.


    "Haha, serves him right. He doesn''t come to the company often." Fang qing said with a smile.


    A group of new employees were dumbfounded. Were they stopped at the door? Chairman? Again? Is this more than once?


    At that moment, all the employees felt that their elusive chairman was so... Cute!

 Chapter 1119 Its Time to Go

    "Oh, it''s flying!"


    At young master bai manor, zhang xiao held a child on one shoulder and ran back and forth on the lawn with his two hands. Several children were chasing behind him.


    Addie and the other girls smiled as they watched.


    This warm scene fell into the eyes of the hell''s guards who were in charge of the police at the side, causing them to even lower their breathing, afraid that they would break the rare warmth that zhang xiao and the others had gathered together.


    After putting the child down, they let a group of children play. Zhang xiao bai and Addie lay on the lawn and basked in the sun. To be exact, zhang xiao was lying on the lawn. Addie was lying on zhang xiao''s right shoulder, gong meiqi was lying on zhang xiao''s left shoulder, ying zi was lying on his right chest, Sally was lying on his left chest, and Nana was lying on his lower abdomen.


    The six of them lay quietly on the lawn, their eyes closed, enjoying the peace. The group of children were also very sensible and played in the distance, not bothering zhang xiaobai and the others.


    A few months had passed, and zhang xiao bai had been back for a few months. After explaining what he had to do, he reunited with some old friends and then switched off the communication, completely and wholeheartedly accompanying Addie and the girls and the children.


    And all the big names and major factions who knew that zhang xiao bai wanted to visit were blocked outside.


    Ever since the day zhang xiao bai came back, the glory club had been full of people, and every single message was sent over.


    First of all, a country in m province had disappeared, and then some large consortia and power had been wiped out, and some small countries had been wiped out.


    This incident shocked all the countries around the world, and they were all asking why the warships would attack those places. All the big bosses of the countries called hua xia, country y, Bella kan, or the branch of hua teng group that was directly in their country.


    When it came to the news from the young master''s mouth that those factions had once impersonated zhang xiaobai, some of the factions who had been hesitating whether to fight this idea or not were terrified. Qi qi qi qi was glad that he had this idea but had not yet put it into action. Otherwise...


    In the past few months, the world was filled with the footprints of zhang xiaobai and the others. The sahara desert, the summit of mount everest, the bottom of Dead Sea ocean, the bermuda triangle, and so on.


    This time, it was the second day after they returned from their tour and they were all waiting for a few people to appear. When those people appeared, it meant that zhang bai was going to leave again!


    Ta-da!


    A series of footsteps sounded, and the hell''s guards who were responsible for the guards turned their heads vigilantly. When they saw who it was, they saluted one after another, "Chief instructor, deputy chief instructor..."


    Hearing the voice, zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and the girls stood up one after another.


    She stood up and gave the girls a reluctant look, then kissed them one by one before turning to greet the child, "Children, come here for a moment."


    A group of children ran over one after another and looked at zhang xiao with tears in their eyes.


    His heart ached, and zhang xiao bai''s eyes were wet. He squatted down and kissed each child, but did not say anything. He turned around and walked towards xu Zhengyang and the others who had arrived. He did not turn his head back. He was afraid that he would turn around and see the reluctance and tears in the eyes of Addie and the children, and he would never want to leave again!


    "Let''s go!" When he came to xu Zhengyang and the others, zhang xiao said in a hoarse voice, then walked towards the few flying cars parked at the side.


    Addie, the other girls, and the children watched zhang xiao leave without a word. When they saw the flying car flying away, they could not help but want to shout, but Addie and the other girls covered their mouths tightly.


    When the flying car is gone, can not see, Addie and the girls let go of the children, shed tears, the children one by one "Wow" crying, crying while calling dad.


    When the hell''s guards in the entire manor saw the flying car, they all stood at attention and saluted, knowing that the flying car had disappeared from their sight before continuing to do their own thing.


    Kokang base, conference room.


    Zhang xiaobai and a few others, big young master and a few others, simanda, Oman dan, Gina, shi yan and others sat together.


    "Have you decided?" Zhang xiao bai turned to look at Gina and the others.


    Gina and the others nodded in unison.


    In the past few months, Gina and the others had circled the earth a few times before they finally brought the remaining clansmen to the grand canyon. They then used the grand canyon base as their territory.


    "Alright." Zhang xiao turned to look at leng ao, "Buy the area that they have drawn out and ask those guys from lh country to apply to form a country."


    "Okay." Leng ao nodded.


    "I think everyone knows what we''re going to face when we go out this time. We''re going to set off in three days. These three days are for you to consider whether to go outside or not. How many people are we going to fight together or stay on the galactic guardian planet?" Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice, then raised his hand, "Don''t give me an answer now. I''ll be waiting for you at the departure and landing grounds in three days. When the time comes, the number of people will be as many as possible. Alright, you and leng ao can apply to your country."


    Gina and the others stood up and followed leng ao out.


    "Xiao bai, do you really want them to stay here?" When Gina and the others left, the young master spoke softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Since they followed me from the start, let''s leave some seeds for them. If... If we die in battle outside, we won''t let their race perish."


    Everyone fell silent.


    "Young master bai, in the past few months, we''ve built several layers of defense on earth and installed the thrusters. If necessary, just like in the movie, we can roam the earth." The old planet tacoma broke the silence.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at the young master, "Are you ready?"


    "I''m ready. This time, the countries have arranged for people. Don''t worry, they''ve all been carefully screened." The young master nodded in response.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It doesn''t matter if they''re screened or not. What else can they do in outer space?"


    The young master smiled gently, "Let''s go with the situation. Don''t let others think it''s easy to pass."


    After rolling his eyes, zhang xiao ignored the young master and turned to look at xu Zhengyang and the others, "Are you really not staying?"


    "Can you stop talking nonsense, kid?" An hu said impatiently.


    Xu Zhengyang and the others looked at zhang xiao with determination.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Alright, I''m being pretentious. This time, let''s go out and scan the galactic guardian planet first. Then, we''ll arrange for the protection of the galactic guardian planet. There''s an invisible device on the galactic guardian planet that will be regarded as a death star by those alien civilizations, but we also need to leave someone behind. Which one of you, stay there?"


    As soon as he said that, the conference room fell into silence once again. No one wanted to stay there and fight with them!

 Chapter 1120 Another Expedition

    "Since none of you recommended yourselves, I''ll call the roll then!" After waiting for a while, seeing that no one was speaking, zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone and said indifferently.


    Zhang xiao rolled his eyes and took out a small piece of paper from his pocket and placed it on the table, "Draw lots!"


    Everyone was stunned, then they all looked straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai glared, "No one is willing to keep anyone. Then draw lots. Hurry up."


    Everyone had no choice but to pick up a small piece of paper in front of zhang xiaobai''s table one by one.


    "Xiao bai, who wrote this? How ugly! An hu opened it and muttered.


    Zhang xiao bai glared, "It''s all written by my son and my daughter. Do you have a problem with that?"


    "It''s written by godson and goddaughter. No wonder it''s so beautiful. I have to frame it later." An hu changed his words and looked at the note with admiration.


    Zhang xiaobai rolled his eyes and said, "Don''t waste your time. Raise your hand if you can."


    Everyone looked around, and big bull and tianlong raised their hands.


    "Then you two will lead the team to guard the galactic guardian planet." Zhang xiaobai made up his mind.


    Daniel and tianlong looked at each other and put down their hands.


    After settling on the remaining generals, everyone discussed the allocation of personnel from all sides and then dispersed the meeting. This time, there was no group fight.


    Whoosh!


    Twelve cosmopolitan warships and ten large transport ships were launched, full of people.


    Below, at grand canyon base, all the hell''s guards stood upright.


    The ships flew out of the atmosphere.


    Didi!


    The huateng communicator sounded, and zhang xiaobai looked away and turned to the communicator.


    "Hello, riadsey." Zhang xiaobai frowned.


    "Young master bai, the patrol team has discovered that there are several groups of extraterrestrial civilization warships gathering outside 10 minutes. Are you coming out soon?" Riadsai looked at zhang xiaobai worriedly.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he said in a low voice, "We''ll arrive at the inner perimeter of the chaos meteor belt immediately. Let the brothers hold on for a while and we''ll try to get out as soon as possible."


    "Yes, I promise to complete the mission!" Riadsay answered in a loud voice.


    After hanging up the call, zhang xiao bai shouted at his earpiece, "Advance at full speed. A group of extraterrestrial civilization warships appeared on the periphery, rushing out of the chaos meteor belt at full speed!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    There was a loud response from the earpiece, and the fleet suddenly disappeared.


    Outside the chaos meteor belt, the galactic guardians take off and land.


    Whoosh whoosh!


    More than 10,000 warships rose into the air and flew in several directions.


    Ever since zhang xiaobai and the others returned to earth, the galactic guardian star had begun to monitor the area within 10 minutes of the surrounding area of the chaotic meteorite belt and sent more than 10,000 warships to patrol outside. Now, more than 10,000 warships flew out.


    "Repeat the order! We can''t allow them to enter the chaotic meteor zone by defeating the enemies who are attacking us!" Riadsey stood in the command room of the takeoff and landing ground and looked at the light spots on the detector.


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    The interim commanders of the battleships answered through their headsets. Most of the commanders of the battleships were hellguards or stone rocks. Now, they had all gone to earth, leaving only temporary commanders on the battleships.


    There are still a few transport ships left on the galactic guardian''s landing ground, and all combat warships have been dispatched.


    When they came back, they had fought a huge battle, capturing tens of thousands of warships. The number of warships on the galactic guardian planet had already exceeded 30,000. This time, they were all sent out to prevent the invading warships from entering the chaotic meteor belt.


    Hua teng star and other warships sped forward in the chaos of the meteorite belt.


    A week later, twenty-two ships exited the chaotic meteorite belt, and zhang xiaobai''s communication system accelerated the closure of the chaotic meteorite zone.


    Then, ten transport ships went to the guardian star, and twelve warships rushed towards the fleet of warships that appeared on the detector.


    "We must guard it. We must not allow a warship to enter the chaotic meteor belt!" Riadsey growled at the headset on an imperial warship.


    The area of the chaos meteor belt was too large. Although there were many warships on the guardian planet, the size of the battlefield made the warships too dispersed.


    "Report! Young master bai and the others are out!"


    A heavenly report sounded, and riadsai was overjoyed. He hurriedly adjusted his earpiece, and just as he was done tuning it, zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded from inside, "Yadesai, turn your back on me and deal with these grandchildren!"


    "Yes!" Riadsey responded with a loud voice, then a loud roar, "Attack with all your might and kill these bastards!"


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Boom!


    The group of warships was abnormal and all of their firepower was fired, causing them to be confused.


    Twelve battleships of the universe directly charged into the other party''s battleships, firing all their firepower, rampaging, wherever they passed, the local battleships exploded into ashes!


    A tug of war ended in half an hour under the participation of twelve space-class warships.


    At the end of the battle, twelve warships launched a space jump to the next battlefield.


    After three months of fighting, the chaotic meteor belt was closed, and the fleet of warships gathered together.


    The warship group returned to the guardian star, zhang xiaobai and others gathered in the conference room.


    "Tell me about the current situation." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at yadesai.


    Riadsey nodded, "According to the statistics we captured just now, when the restoration is completed, there will be 18 space-class warships on our guardian planet, 23, 000 imperial warships and 16, 000 commander-level warships."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang said calmly, "We''ve brought some people out from earth. Some of the clans have stayed on earth. Now, we have tens of millions of people on earth, one thousand from the tatar tribe, four hundred thousand from the sawyer tribe, twenty thousand from the rocks, ten thousand from the erdo?an tribe, eighty thousand from the elves and three hundred thousand from the black hide tribe."


    Now, other civilizations no longer claimed to be civilizations. They called themselves race and were a member of the hua teng xing family. Although hua teng was now renamed the galactic guardian star, zhang xiaobai once said that they would always feel like a hua teng star in the star territory ruled by the original rital civilization. The people of all races on earth had already established a country.

 Chapter 1121 Three Points

    "In other words, we have 1,081,101 people now, right? In this way, I want to divide us into three parts." Zhang xiaobai thought for a moment and said seriously.


    The moment they opened their mouths, everyone was stunned, and then they all stared at zhang xiao.


    "Daniel, tianlong, you will lead two million people to guard the guardian planet and leave two space-class warships for you, three thousand imperial warships and six thousand commanding warships. You don''t need me to repeat your mission, do you?" Zhang xiaobai stared at the two of them.


    The two of them nodded solemnly.


    "Wraith, storm wolf... You will lead three million people to give you six space-class warships, five thousand imperial warships, and ten thousand commander-level warships. You will be required to destroy all the civilization that these invaders committed." Zhang xiaobai looked at the ghost and the others.


    The ghost and the others nodded and did not say anything.


    Zhang xiaobai did not say what he and xu Zhengyang did to those who did not get their names, but everyone knew that they were the most dangerous because they wanted to face all the extraterrestrial civilizations directly. They wanted to rebuild huateng star and completely reopen the name of earth civilization in the cosmological civilization!


    After arranging the distribution of the three parties and the higher-ups on earth, when zhang xiaobai asked about the choices that talifier and the others made, all the clansmen chose to follow zhang xiaobai to rebuild huateng star.


    Two days later, ten space-class warships and fifteen thousand monarch-class warships with ten empty large transport ships rose into the air and charged towards the original location of the star rital, which was the central location of the Ritter ruled area. They wanted to find a life planet there, and ten were absolutely controlled by zhang bai. The transport ships were not meant to carry people, but to transport mountains and jungles while building new stars.


    The guardian planet left behind five million earthlings, led by the celestial dragon, the great bull, the ghost, the wind wolf, and the others. Looking at the disappearing warships such as the hua teng, the ghost whispered, "Train all the newcomers on earth in extreme driving. I want them to familiarize themselves with warship control and outer space operations in the shortest time possible, and then complete the mission that xiao bai instructed and help them in the shortest time possible!"


    "Yes!"


    Storm wolf, big cow, tianlong and others answered in unison, then turned around to arrange.


    Just as the wraith and others were training new earthlings, zhang xiaobai and the others who were flying in space were also training new earthlings.


    "Alas! Where are we going? Can''t you see you''re about to hit the next ship? Pull up! Pull up!"


    "Damn it! You almost got killed by your own people with that one shot. You''re sure that no one will be able to kill you!"


    ...


    Zhang xiao bai and the others were not in a hurry to use their space to jump to catch the road, but they had been flying to catch the road. While flying, they were training new people. When they met some warships, zhang xiao bai and the others would also let the new people fight. In the end, at the beginning, the battle was won by zhang xiao and the others. However, It was the new people who had won by the super defense of their battleships and a chaotic bombardment.


    Every time they stopped flying and landed to repair the battleship, zhang xiaobai and the others would lead the newbies to repair the battleship together.


    And tell them that this is our battleship, and if it''s a regular battleship, they''re all dead!


    All the newcomers were slightly unconcerned at first, but when they encountered an alien civilization again, zhang xiaobai and the others went into battle with zero losses. Five hundred thousand to three thousand, annihilating all the enemies!


    This time, all the newcomers did not say anything. They also knew that they were really embarrassed. They had five hundred battles and three thousand losses, and when they were ten thousand to two thousand, there were six thousand warships that suffered major damage.


    At that moment, all the shy newcomers wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    After the training, it could be seen that the new people improved significantly and became more serious.


    This flight lasted a year.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    A huge battle was taking place in the vast sky.


    The fifteen thousand warships belonged to zhang xiaobai and the others. The stars of rital.


    Zhang xiaobai said, "This is your graduation battle!" The main force of this war was determined to be those new people who came out of the earth, and zhang xiaobai led all the old people to flirt with them.


    "Xiao bai, these guys have improved very quickly!" An hu, who was staying with zhang bai, said.


    Xu Zhengyang and the other higher-ups were all in the command room of the huateng, because only the huateng could monitor the entire battlefield. After all, the battlefield was too big, so it was impossible to monitor the entire battlefield without the help of the system.


    Shi yan and the others were also here, but they didn''t know that the entire battlefield was monitored because of the system, which was just an advanced technology that zhang xiaobai had mastered.


    In the past, the technology that zhang xiaobai had brought out made shi yan and the others exclaim in amazement. They felt that zhang xiaobai must have mastered all the technology before the collapse of the earth''s civilization.


    They were also right. Zhang xiaobai did master all the techniques before the self-destruction of the earth''s civilization, but he did not only master these. He had more skills than people like stone rock had imagined.


    "These guys were triggered by us that time. Even the weakest ones in the world were the people from the spy companies of the various countries. They were immediately defeated by us. They were directly hurting their self-esteem. Now, they are not only fighting for the earth, but to prove themselves. When I came out, I said that anyone who did not perform well would be sent back to earth. If they were sent back, it would be a shame to be an adult, so they could say that they''ve spent their lives training for this period of time!" Zhang xiaobai chuckled.


    "You''re the one who has a lot of bad ideas. I thought that I should deal with them well, but in the end, you''ve mobilized their enthusiasm with a demonstration plan!" An hu sighed.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "They''re all the best on earth, so it''s inevitable that they''re somewhat arrogant. They''re only loyal to the strong. Since that''s the case, let them see that we''re much stronger than them. In this way, they''ll naturally lose their temper and will be much easier to manage in the future."

 Chapter 1122 Invitation

    After three days of fighting, the final result of the battle was to capture more than 5,000 warships. With zhang xiaobai and the rest of the ships destroyed, there was no way they could escape.


    A group of warships began to search for the life planet nearby. After an hu''s suggestion, everyone came to the star ball that si butterfly and the others had been waiting for when they searched for everyone.


    After circling around the planet, zhang xiaobai decided to leave it alone.


    The fleet landed and began building planets as it transformed captured ships, a year later.


    In this year''s time, the extraterrestrial civilization in the nearby star domain also knew that the earth civilization had already appeared.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    "Gameover!"


    A cry was heard from an imperial warship.


    This was an unknown number of battles.


    Ever since the battle between zhang xiaobai and the rest of them, they had started to have extraterrestrial civilization running to the vicinity of hua teng xing one after another.


    Every alien civilization that was discovered by the system, zhang xiaobai would send someone to intercept it and warn it to leave. If he did not listen, then he would directly do it!


    In one year, zhang xiaobai did not remember how many battles he had fought. He only knew that hua teng xing had completed the construction!


    The ordinary life planet had completely changed.


    Green mountains, rivers, lakes, everything!


    In order to build hua teng star, zhang xiaobai had hollowed out the original star of the alien civilization that he would attack in the future. So we can go on the road again.


    Meanwhile, old man takema and Dahl did a huge job, jumping with people in a continuous space, and digging out all the stars in a single moon around them from dozens of light-years away.


    Tens of thousands of star cores were transported to hua teng, creating a huge and strong defense layer that directly acted as the atmosphere to cover hua teng, and the defense power on the ground was even more insane.


    When zhang xiaobai looked around, he stared blankly at old man takema and Dahl, "How much do you want others to invade us?"


    Why would they say that? Because the defense weapons on hua teng xing were all over, and they had also spread a layer of the super low altitude and heavy weapons that zhang xiao had given them. Now, hua teng xing had eighteen layers of defense. The net of fire.


    The tenth floor was the largest pen to act as a defense shield for the atmosphere.!


    With these eighteen layers of defense, it would definitely be a nightmare for others to invade. Moreover, it would be easier for others to invade and be attacked by zhang xiao and others.


    Furthermore, with the participation of Gina and the other elves, these defensive weapons did not affect the environment of the entire hua teng star. Aside from some weapons that were really impossible to deal with, 80 % of the weapons were hidden, and some looked like a mountain, even if you climbed from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, you would not be able to discover that this was a huge weapon. Device.


    Some of them were at the bottom of the lake, and you wouldn''t be able to find them even if you were to sink to the bottom of the lake.


    The entire huateng planet was a circle smaller than the earth, and it was completely designed according to its original appearance. When the earthlings who came here saw the panoramic introduction of this place, they had an illusion that this place was a combination of the immortal realm and space-time technology of earth''s ancient times. Moreover, the design based on the original appearance of the earth made everyone feel very friendly.


    In a year''s time, all the captured warships had been repaired.


    Whoosh!


    Ten battleships of the cosmos class led thousands of imperial warships and 2,000 commanding warships into the air and separated into ten groups.


    As the first ruler of a super civilization, zhang xiaobai and the others had already achieved it. Now, they were preparing to complete the second, population issue.


    Ten large teams flew towards ten life planets under the guidance of the cosmic level. They wanted to ask if they were willing to submit to them.


    "Young master bai, we''re about to enter the ritti civilization." The tyrannosaurus approached zhang xiaobai and whispered.


    This time, everyone was divided into ten groups. Zhang xiaobai, tyrannosaurus, Gina, talifiel, ruedela, Dahl, and blood were in a group. They went to the ritti civilization, which was a second-rate civilization with tens of millions of people, and had always been neutral in the previous wars.


    Ding!


    System tip: 10 light points ahead of the discovery of extraterrestrial civilization warship group, please respond to the host.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned slightly and pulled xing tu over to take a look at the area ten minutes ahead, a trace of doubt flashing across his eyes. "There''s a fleet of warships in the place where the lilletti civilization is located. Haven''t they always been neutral?" What are you doing out in the fleet?"


    The tyrannosaurus and the others were stunned, and talifei'' er was the first to react, "Young master bai, could it be that they received an attack?"


    "Yes." Zhang xiaobai nodded, "Right now, the area that the original star rital ruled is in a mess. Someone must be going to attack the civilization of letti. There is no neutrality in this situation. Everyone wants to rule an area. The extraterrestrial civilization in this area is either an accessory or an enemy. Neutrality has become the past of this area!"


    After analyzing the situation, zhang xiao turned to look at Dahl and the others, "Based on your understanding of the ritti civilization, will they be willing to go with us?"


    "The ritti civilization is as extreme to peace as our elves used to be. It''s a little difficult for them to join us in the war." Gina whispered.


    "If you don''t want to fight, have you been passively fighting? If the lilites can''t see the current situation clearly, then they''re a bunch of idiots." The tyrannosaurus growled.


    The situation suddenly quieted down, and Gina''s face turned a little pale. They had never been able to see the situation clearly before, so they had rejected zhang xiaobai''s suggestion. Now, they really felt that they were fools at that time, but the tyrannosaurus had said it out loud...


    "Tyrannosaurus." Zhang xiaobai growled and glared at the tyrannosaurus rex.


    The tyrannosaurus was stunned, then glanced at Gina and said hurriedly, "Queen Gina, I am not talking about you! No, I''m not talking about the elves. I''m talking about the ritti civilization. If they can''t see it clearly..."


    "Enough!" Zhang xiaobai drank again.


    The tyrannosaurus blinked, then really woke up. He opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say. He looked at Gina pitifully.


    Gina smiled, "Alright, we were really stupid back then, but we won''t do it again. I think I know how to convince letti civilization to come with us, thanks to the dragon''s reminder."


    "Ah?" The tyrannosaurus was stunned and didn''t understand what he was reminding him of.


    Zhang xiaobai''s eyes lit up and he nodded with a chuckle.

 Chapter 1123 Epiphany

    "All of you, 10 light minutes ahead, activate the space jump." Zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece.


    He decided to go over and take a look. If someone really attacked the ritti civilization, then he would help them. If not, it would depend on the situation.


    More than a thousand warships disappeared in place, and by the time they appeared, they had already seen tisdale on the target planet.


    Thousands of warships are fighting outside of the constellation of lilletti!


    Looking at the chaos on the big screen, zhang xiaobai was a little blinded. Which was the fleet of warships of the ritti civilization?


    Turning to look at Gina and the others, Gina and the others were all confused.


    When they noticed the sudden appearance of the warships such as the hua teng, the two warships in the battle started to separate one after another. When the two warships separated, zhang xiao and the others identified who was who.


    A group of warships with less than a thousand ships left were of the ritti civilization, because they stood between ritti and another group of warships, and there were more than 2,000 warships in the other group.


    Didi!


    Didi!


    The two contacts in the command room rang almost simultaneously.


    Zhang xiaobai came to the communicator and took a look around. He simply connected the two communications to a communicator and connected to a communication between the three parties.


    Once the communication was connected, the screen of the communicator was split into two halves. On the left was an image of an old man, and on the right was a strong middle-aged man.


    Both of them were stunned when they received the communication, and the old man spoke first, "Dear sir, how do you do? I''m sahuchi, the star of the planet letti. May I know what you''re here for?"


    "We are the great tiago civilization. Whatever you want to do, leave now!" The strong middle-aged man glared fiercely at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai raised his eyebrows, "The tiago civilization? Hidden civilization?"


    "Humph! It''s good that you know. Leave now, or else..."


    Beep!


    Zhang xiaobai interrupted the communication between the strong middle-aged man and said to his earpiece, "Destroy the group of warships that attacked them."


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A thousand imperial warships charged towards the two thousand warships.


    Sahuqi''s expression changed as he looked at zhang xiaobai vigilantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and said calmly, "Lord sahuqi, my name is zhang xiaobai. I''m the star master of hua teng xing. We belong to earth civilization."


    Sahuqi was shocked as he stared at zhang xiaobai with his mouth agape. It took him quite a while to react, "Earth, earth civilization? Are you the ones who killed rital?"


    "Yes, we''re from huateng, and huateng is a planet built by our civilization on earth." Zhang xiaobai nodded.


    Sahuqi heaved a sigh of relief and looked at zhang xiaobai in confusion, "Mr. Zhang, I''ve heard of the legends of earth civilization. I admire you very much, but I don''t know what you''re here for?"


    "Lord sahuchi, we''re here to visit letti. If possible, we''d like to invite old sahuchi to live on the planet." Zhang xiaobai said frankly.


    Zahuqi was stunned for a moment, his expression complicated, "Thank you! The current situation is unsettled. Mr. Zhang is helping us by wanting to join forces with us. However, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhang. You may be the target of everyone, so I''m sorry that we can''t join forces with you."


    "Lord sahuchi, will you not consider it? Since you''re able to say that, you should have a good look at the current situation. Zhang xiaobai patiently tried to persuade her.


    Sahuchi was silent for a moment and whispered, "Mr. Zhang, with all due respect, how can you be sure that you can survive in this mess?"


    Zhang xiao bai was slightly stunned and blinked, then chuckled, "No one can guarantee that they can survive in this mess forever, but I am confident that everyone who wants to invade us will pay the price."


    "In that case, why did you invite us?" The sahuchi star stared straight into zhang xiaobai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai frowned and his tone became indifferent, "If star sahuqi thinks that we''re here to ask you for something, then you''re overthinking it. I''m here to invite you because I don''t want a peaceful civilization to be destroyed in chaos like this. Since star sahuqi doesn''t want to, our hua teng xing won''t have the face to invite you."


    Zahuqi was stunned for a moment. He really felt that zhang xiao and the others had something to ask of him. At the very least, he wanted to join them in this mess to survive. However, he did not expect that zhang xiao would react so much just by testing him.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai suddenly realized why he was rushing to invite someone to hua teng xing. When the chaos became more and more obvious, as long as he was strong enough, there would naturally be a civilization to rely on! There were two very different situations when they came to join the alliance and invited them to join the alliance!


    After understanding this point, zhang xiaobai glanced at sahuqi and said calmly, "Lord sahuqi, I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    Beep!


    Zhang xiaobai hung up the call and shouted at his earpiece, "Go back."


    Thousands of imperial warships were fighting and quickly left the battle group to return to the hua teng.


    That group of invading warships was already more than half in this short period of time, and there were less than a thousand of them now, which could be said to be equivalent to the group of warships of the sahuchi masters.


    "Young master bai, why... Why? Why did you suddenly give up the invitation? Gina looked at zhang xiao bai in confusion.


    Zhang xiaobai shook his head gently, "It''s nothing. I thought of something."


    "This..." Gina was about to say something else when talifi patted Gina on the shoulder and shook her head at Gina.


    Gina looked at talifier in confusion. Talifier hesitated for a moment, not knowing how to explain herself to Gina, "Queen Gina, think about what happened to your fairies when you were invited by young master bai, and what happened after you arrived at hua teng star, as well as the changes in your mindset."


    Gina was stunned, then understood what lu idra meant. She could not help but feel awkward.


    "Brother xu, south china tiger..." Zhang xiaobai connected the commander of the other nine teams, "Withdraw all of them. I suddenly realized that in this way, we will lower our position too low. We won''t invite them anymore, we''ll wait for them to vote for us."


    "Xiao bai, you finally understand. We are waiting for your order." Xu Zhengyang smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai stared at xu Zhengyang in confusion, "Brother xu, you already thought of it?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not the only one who thought of it." Xu Zhengyang has a deep meaning.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned again, then he glanced at the images of the leaders of the various battle fleets. Besides an hu, they all had a smile on their faces.


    "You all thought of it? Then why didn''t you tell me? Zhang xiaobai was even more puzzled.


    An hu asked curiously, "Yes, why not? In fact, I think it''s a bit cheap to invite them, but I don''t know what''s going on here."


    "Hu zi, it''s different if you don''t understand." Xu Zhengyang chuckled and responded to an hu, looking at zhang xiaobai, "Xiao bai, do you remember what I said before? Your personality isn''t suitable for being a leader, not only because you''re too sentimental, but also because you''re too modest and heavy You don''t represent you alone. You represent the hua teng star and the earth civilization. We don''t need to ask people to live together. We need to be proud of ourselves!"


    There was a look of shame on his face as he nodded deeply.

 Chapter 1124 Defend and Counterattack

    "We don''t want to explain it to you because we want you to think about it yourself. That''s why we led you to choose the nearest one when you chose the life planet. We wanted you to figure it out in the process. Of course, if you didn''t wake up, you really invited the ritti civilization. We''ll also follow your orders to invite his civilization, but we''ll clarify the rules with them first. And you, I''m sure you won''t explain the rules to the ritti civilization first, but let them integrate themselves into the hua teng star, right?" Xu Zhengyang said softly.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded again.


    "In that case, what happened to the elves might have happened again. The brothers wouldn''t have any objections to you, but they would hate other alien civilizations more and more. By then, it would be even more impossible to live in peace with them, let alone become one. However, it is gratifying to see that, You understand it yourself, and sooner than I expected. I thought you would understand it when the civilization that invited you would cause trouble again on the star." Xu Zhengyang smiled happily.


    "No, if that''s the case, why didn''t brother xu tell you during the meeting?" An hu was puzzled.


    Zhang xiaobai answered for xu Zhengyang, "Because only if I really understand it will I be able to accept it completely. Otherwise, even if I accept it for a while, when something happens in the future, I will unconsciously shift to the way I used to do things."


    "Yes, there''s one more thing. Xiao bai is our leader. No matter what decision he makes, we will obey him. We can only improve his orders and not question his orders because there are too many higher-ups. If one of us asks questions at a time, I''m afraid that all the orders can''t be executed quickly." Xu Zhengyang added, "This is also one of xiao bai''s inappropriate practices. That is, too much power. We are not the only hell''s guards now, so xiao bai, don''t let your power go too far. This will not be good for your future development."


    "I understand, brother xu. Thank you. I know what to do!" Zhang xiaobai nodded heavily, "After we go back, we will hold another meeting. This time, I, brother xu, south china tiger, cheesy, old takoma, Dahl, shi yan, Gina, talifier, ruydera are the only ones present."


    "That''s right." Xu Zhengyang nodded with a smile.


    The ground mouse and the others smiled slightly, knowing that zhang xiao had completely understood.


    The tyrannosaurus laughed, "Finally, there''s no need for a meeting. I''m not the material for a meeting at all. Young master bai, you can just tell me where to hit from now on. Don''t look for me for such a brainy matter, right?"


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and glared at the tyrannosaurus rex.


    "Haha!"


    "Tyrannosaurus, what do you mean by using your brain? Do you have a brain and you move?"


    "Haha..."


    Everyone laughed.


    Gina, talifei'' er, and the others looked at the harmonious brotherhood between zhang xiao bai and the others, and their eyes were filled with deep envy. Gina and talifei'' er looked at zhang xiao bai with strange emotions.


    The warships of the ten teams, including the hua teng, returned to hua teng xing, and then zhang xiaobai and the others gathered in the conference room.


    After scanning the crowd, zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "You guys! I really want to beat all of you up."


    "Haha!"


    "Hehe!"


    Xu Zhengyang and the others all laughed.


    Gina and the others also laughed, but their meanings were different.


    Alright, we don''t have much to talk about. This time, we won''t invite any other civilization. After the chaos has escalated, I don''t believe that no one will come to us. Also, this time, we have to change our strategy. It''s not defense or attack, but defense and counterattack. We won''t attack other civilizations. In the area ruled by the original rital civilization, we have not attacked our earth civilization, nor have we had any enemies from other races. I will find a chance to avenge the rocky planet. Don''t worry, shi yan, I haven''t forgotten about this." Zhang xiaobai looked at shi yan honestly.


    Shi yan nodded gratefully.


    "From now on, we will be the strategy of defending against them. Whoever comes to attack us, we will annihilate them all, and then we will find their home planet from the captured warships. In the end, we will directly bombard their own planet. Listen carefully, not to detonate their star core, but to bombard their own planet. Let those who want to invade us see what will happen to us!" Zhang xiaobai''s expression became colder and colder, and his eyes were cold in the end.


    "Yes!" Xu Zhengyang and the others stood up and answered loudly.


    Gina and the others were affected by zhang xiaobai and the others'' emotions and shouted in unison, "Yes!"


    Everyone looked at each other and smiled knowingly.


    After that, zhang xiaobai and the others began to prepare with all their might. All the newcomers were arranged at their posts and began to face the storm that was about to come.


    The first storm came two months later, and three thousand warships attacked. It was precisely that time that zhang xiaobai and the others prevented the invasion of the extraterrestrial civilization of the ritti civilization.


    After fighting for half an hour in this battle, zhang xiaobai sent out a team of 1,000 warships and destroyed the invading fleet. Then, three thousand warships rose into the air and flew into the distance. Two days later, when they returned, the original star of the warship was reduced to ashes.


    Soon, the second storm came. This time, five thousand warships came. Zhang xiaobai sent out three thousand warships to meet the enemy. When the enemy appeared to be in a state of decline, he quickly retreated. However, he encountered two thousand warships in ambush and was completely annihilated at 10 light points outside of huateng star. Then, seven thousand warships rose into the air and flashed away. Three days later, A second - rate civilization disappears.


    The third storm came again, this time, thousands of warships, 7,000 warships to meet the enemy, 3,000 ambush, will still be the enemy of the destruction, then, the universe once again disappeared a civilization.


    The fourth time soon came, and this time, all the combat warships of hua teng xing were mobilized because the enemy they attacked was a hidden first-class civilization, not a civilization that had just reached a first-class level, but a first-class civilization that had already reached a super civilized battleforce. This time, more than 30,000 warships, zhang xiaobai, and other warships came to welcome them. The enemy, when the other party was about to run away, more than ten thousand warships suddenly appeared behind them. The wraith and others arrived in time and destroyed more than thirty thousand warships. More than twenty thousand warships converged and charged towards this civilization''s main star.


    Half a month later, all the civilizations in the area ruled by the original rital civilization were shocked. The civilization that had reached the level of super civilization was like the previous three civilizations, which had been forcefully bombarded by this planet.


    After these four attacks, hua teng star became a mysterious and inviolable planet in the surrounding star domain. How many warships were there on the planets built in the zhou dynasty? Moreover, they felt more and more mysterious. Every civilization that provoked them would be blasted to the ground. This made some civilization that wanted to try it dare not provoke it!


    In this way, they had left valuable time for zhang xiaobai and the others to develop. These four battles had captured quite a number of warships, and they were able to transform and develop during this period of time.


    Thus, a strange scene appeared in this galaxy. There was only one place where they were fighting quietly. Two or three battleships appeared in that space. The other thousand battleships and even tens of thousands of battleships would immediately stop fighting and let the two or three battleships go over before continuing to fight against them.

 Chapter 1125 Su Luo, a Civilized Man

    "... That''s all. This time, we really don''t have enough people. There are nearly nine million people. It''s the limit to operate thirty thousand warships, but now" ... Xu Zhengyang reported the number of warships and looked at zhang xiaobai hesitantly.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "That''s all right. In addition to the chardonnay, the reaper, the wraith, the sawyer, the tatar, the eldoran, the spirit, the black leather, and the rock, the other 12 space-class warships were named after the zodiac, and the space-class warships and the monarch-class warships were arranged to be controlled by people, commanding the battleships and We are rich and powerful, so it doesn''t matter if we blow ourselves up."


    "Also, I''ve already informed leng ao to select 200 million people on earth to conduct closed-door training and strive to train them this morning. Even if no one came to rely on us, we still have a chance to return to earth. When that time comes, we will be able to jump out of the 200 million people and bring them into outer space without relying on those extraterrestrial civilizations."


    Xu Zhengyang nodded. Everyone did not say anything. In the past, there was no need for too many earthlings to be afraid of sacrifice, and in the past, there was no real appearance on the surface. But now, the name of earth civilization had been given out. If there were fewer people on the planet than other extraterrestrial civilizations, would this huateng star be an earth civilization or an alien civilization? Civilized?


    Didi!


    Zhang xiaobai''s communication watch rang. He looked down and picked up the call.


    "Reporting, young master bai, there''s an alien civilization warship approaching. There are only ten warships, all of them are space-class warships. They''re requesting communication."


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows and said calmly, "Bring the communication over."


    "Yes!"


    Zhang xiaobai did not wear an earpiece. Everyone in the meeting room heard the sound of his watch and looked at zhang xiaobai silently.


    "Hello, friend of the respected earth civilization." A slightly hoarse voice sounded from the communicator.


    Zhang xiaobai said faintly, "Hello."


    "Let me introduce myself. I''m a five-star general of the zerol civilization. My name is Tucker roti. I want to have a friendly meeting with the honorable master of the huateng star."


    Everyone was stunned and zhang xiao bai smiled slightly, "Okay, we can meet. Do you want to come to my planet or do I need to look for you in outer space?"


    "It would be my pleasure to visit."


    "Alright, I''ll inform them." Zhang xiaobai nodded and interrupted the communication. He turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "The nine space-class warships, such as the hua teng, the reaper, the wraith, and the ten thousand monarch-level warships, and the ten thousand commander-level warships, will be placed on the main takeoff and landing ground. The rest will be placed on seven hidden landing grounds, and then the 80 % hidden large earth-to-air weapons will be quickly monitored. Don''t expose them."


    "Young master bai, don''t worry. Even if you enter, you won''t be able to find those hidden weapons even if you climb the mountain or go into the water." Gina said confidently.


    Zhang xiao nodded, and xu Zhengyang dialed a communication to transfer the warship.


    Waiting for xu Zhengyang to interrupt communications, zhang xiaobai dialed the communications of the outer space patrol fleet, "Escort those people to the landing area no. 1. Remember, this is the only landing area we have."


    "Understood." The other party replied.


    Zhang xiaobai interrupted the communication and smiled, "It seems that the super civilization has already noticed us!"


    This time, zhang xiaobai did not turn on the stealth device system because he wanted to do something to spread the reputation of the earth civilization. Yeah.


    After discussing a few more words, zhang xiaobai arranged to hunt strange to pick up people at the landing site. He, xu Zhengyang, the ghost were waiting in the reception room, and the others were not attending.


    According to the introduction of the old star of tacoma, it was equivalent to the number seven or number eight people of the milo civilization.


    Whoosh!


    Ten imperial warships escorted ten cosmopolitan warships into the atmosphere with twenty commander-level warships in the sky.


    On one of the ten battleships in the center of the cosmos, a group of zerol executives are gathering in the command room.


    "General Tucker roti, this planet is really beautiful." As soon as they entered the atmosphere, a young female military officer on the star silo exclaimed in admiration.


    Tucker roti, who was standing at the front of the crowd, looked at the magnificent image on the big screen and nodded slightly, "It''s indeed very beautiful. I heard that the elven tribe has taken refuge in earth civilization. This huateng star must have been built by the elven tribe."


    "The elven tribe is a beautiful civilization. Why don''t they rely on our zerol civilization?" The young female officer looked at the big screen with stars in her eyes.


    "Santas, if you like it, we''ll take a few elves back and ask them to help you build a manor." A young male officer next to a female officer looked at her with a smile.


    Tucker rorty frowned and was about to speak when she turned to look at the male officer, "Flor, don''t mess around. This time, we''re going to explore the bottom of hua teng xing. Don''t ruin the mission."


    "Santas, this is also a way to explore the bottom of the huateng star. We''ll see if the earth people will fall out with us for the sake of the fairies. This way, we can see if they have confidence." Flor chuckled.


    Tucker roti said softly, pondering for a moment, "After we land, santa and Flor will meet with me. The rest of us will stay on the battleship while the rest will use the excuse of eating to probe the rumors of the people on hua teng xing."


    "Yes!"


    The people around them answered in unison. Flor raised her eyebrows at santa, who gave Flor a wink.


    "Their defense is quite strong. They have half the defensive strength of our millet luo star." A middle-aged officer looked at the display on the detector and whispered.


    Earth civilization was once a super civilization, a real super civilization. Warships, it seems they still like to take the elite route." Another middle-aged officer, who was looking at the detector, took the topic.


    "The route of elite soldiers? Hehe, back then, the route of the elite soldiers was defeated by the route of the sea of people. That was why the technology of earth civilization destroyed itself. They still don''t know how to change it!" Flor smiled disdainfully.


    Tucker roti frowned and turned to look at Flor, "Flor, put away your arrogance. Remember, this time we''re only here to investigate the bottom of hua teng xing, not to start a war!"


    "Yes." Flor si replied perfunctorily.

 Chapter 1126 Testing

    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Ten battleships of the universe landed on the takeoff and landing ground.


    Whoosh!


    The thirty warships that escorted them rose into the sky and left at lightning speed.


    Click!


    Ten battleships of the universe opened their doors, and a hundred people walked down each battleship, and the hunter and his men went up to them. Tucker roti walked over to the hunter.


    "Hello, this is Tucker roddy." Tucker rorty looked at the hunter from head to toe and was secretly shocked by his military upbringing and youth.


    Hunting qi nodded, "Hello, I''m caiqi. I''m the captain of a large team of hua teng xing."


    "Oh, you only sent a captain to pick us up. Does your hua teng xing look down on us?" Flor looked at the hunter with an unfriendly look.


    Tucker roti and the others also frowned.


    Hunting was calm, "We, hua teng xing, don''t mean to look down on anyone. Our hua teng xing is different from your su luo xing''s class. Other than young master bai, queen Gina, and the others, everyone else is called by the rank of the army."


    "How many people do you have on your hua teng xing?" Flor looked at the hunter provocatively.


    The hunter said faintly, "Young master bai, the chief instructor of death, the deputy chief instructor of the ghost, deputy chief instructor shi, and elder takema, these are the people who can command me."


    Flor si was slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect this young man who was younger than him to have such a high status in hua teng xing.


    "Old takoma?" Tucker roddy''s eyes sparkled, "Is it the lord of the takoma of soya planet?"


    "Yes." The hunter nodded calmly.


    "I wonder if I can meet the star master of tacoma?" Tucker roti probed.


    The hunter smiled, "I''m sorry, but I''m not counting on that. You can ask young master bai. In hua teng xing, old man tacoma has a superior position. Other than young master bai, no one else has the right to let him do anything."


    Tucker roti was stunned for a moment, then nodded.


    "Please." The hunter gestured.


    Tucker roddy smiled, "Captain qi, my men are a little hungry. Can we arrange for them to eat something?"


    "Of course." Hunting qi glanced at the nearly 1,000 people coming down, then glanced at the warship and whispered, "Is that all?"


    Tucker roddy nodded, "That''s all we need. The others will eat on the battleship."


    "Okay." The hunter nodded and turned around to make arrangements. Soon, a group of thousands of people came to the side.


    "Follow them." Tucker roti turned to look at the other generals.


    "Yes!"


    The others answered. At the same time, Flor glanced at a general and the general nodded secretly.


    The hunter frowned slightly and winked at the leader of the group of 1,000 people, who nodded knowingly.


    "Let''s go." Tucker roti arranged it and turned to look at the hunter.


    Hunter nodded and turned to lead the way.


    Departure and landing area office building guest room.


    Cut!


    The door of the waiting room was opened, and the hunter came in with Tucker roti, Flor, and santoris.


    Zhang xiaobai and the other two stood up to greet him.


    When they saw zhang bai and the three of them, Tucker roti and the other two were stunned for a moment before they all frowned.


    "Excuse me, the three of you are..." Tucker roti frowned at xu Zhengyang, because of the three of them, xu Zhengyang... Was the oldest and looked around thirty years old.


    "I''m the grim reaper, the chief instructor of huateng star. This is the judge, master bai of huateng star. This is the ghost, the deputy chief instructor of huateng star." Seeing Tucker roti looking at him, xu Zhengyang introduced the three of them.


    Tucker rorty and the other two were stunned and looked at them in surprise.


    "Hello, master bai. I''m Tucker roti. These two are Flor and santa liss. If I remember correctly, this is the etiquette of your earth civilization." Tucker roti reached out to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and shook hands with Tucker roti, "Hello, general Tucker roddy. Have a seat."


    The seven of them sat down, while zhang xiaobai sat in the main seat. Xu Zhengyang and the three of them were on the right, while Tucker roti and the other two were on the left.


    Tucker roti took a look at the hunter sitting next to the wraith. He knew that the hunter had not lied to them. He was indeed very high up on the planet of huateng, and the slight dissatisfaction he felt that he might have been looked down upon dissipated.


    "I didn''t expect young master bai and the rest to be so young." Tucker roti chuckled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled gently, "The old guys are enjoying life on earth. We young people can only work a little harder."


    "This is also young master bai, you guys are capable!" Santas chuckled and turned to look at the strange hunter opposite her with a wink.


    There was no trace of emotion on his face.


    "Thank you for your compliment, miss santa." Zhang xiaobai''s face turned serious when he heard santaresi''s voice, "General Tucker roti, please explain your intentions."


    Tucker roddy chuckled, "This time, I''m here to pay a visit. I also want to cooperate with young master bai."


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate?" Zhang xiaobai stared straight into Tucker roti''s eyes.


    Tucker roddy smiled, "We can help young master bai take over the original star territory ruled by rital."


    At this point, Tucker roti stopped talking and smiled at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled slightly, then looked straight at Tucker roti without any intention of opening his mouth at all.


    Tucker roti was stunned for a moment, and her heart skipped a beat. This young man was not easy to deal with! I had underestimated him for knowing that I was trying to deliver the message, and for acting like I was listening.


    Thinking of this, Tucker roti opened her mouth to say the following words, but just as she opened her mouth, zhang xiaobai''s words rang, "General Tucker roddy is willing to help us. We''re very grateful. We''ll have a big banquet later to entertain the three of you."


    Tucker roti''s eyes changed, and she looked at zhang xiaobai deeply. She didn''t answer, and she was cutting him off. She thanked him the moment she came up and didn''t seem to have any intention of continuing the topic at all. This kid had seen through my intentions, yet he didn''t bring it out. He wanted us to say it out ourselves. Once he said it out loud, the help he had said earlier would appear to be useless. If he was sincere, it would be a complete deal. This kid was really hard to deal with!


    Indeed, just like what he had imagined, zhang xiao bai wanted them to say their own goals. Moreover, he had to say it himself, not giving them any chance to pass on the message, not allowing them to rush into words. This way, he could directly tear off their face that we were here to help you guys and put the deal on the table. In this way, There is more room for manipulation, whether accepted or rejected.

 Chapter 1127 Verbal Confrontation

    "Young master bai, we saw the strength of your hua teng xing just now. Based on your current strength, it seems that it is not enough to control the star domain that originally belonged to rital." General Tucker roti smiled and brought the subject back.


    "It''s really not enough." Zhang xiaobai nodded, and then... He stopped talking.


    The corner of general Tucker''s eyes twitched.


    Flor and santa lis looked at each other and felt that zhang xiaobai was not easy to deal with. Flor si rolled his eyes and turned to look at the ghost opposite him, "Deputy chief instructor of the spirit, can you tell us about the strength of hua teng xing?"


    "Nine space-class warships, ten thousand imperial warships, and ten thousand commander-level warships." The ghost said coldly.


    "The attitude of the deputy chief instructor of the ghost doesn''t seem very friendly." Flor looked at the ghost with an unfriendly look.


    The ghost said coldly, "Why should we be friendly?"


    Flor was stunned for a moment. Tucker roti glanced at the ghost and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not say anything.


    "We''re here to help you." Flor si said in a low voice, "Shouldn''t the deputy chief instructor of the ghost be more friendly?"


    "Did you help?" The spirit''s tone remained cold.


    Flor was stunned again, and a nameless anger rose from her. Just as she was about to scold him, santa liz patted Flor''s leg under the table and turned to look at him with a smile, "Great captain qi hunting, your deputy chief ghost instructor has quite a character."


    "The deputy chief instructor of the ghost has the title of cold faced instructor here." The hunter looked serious.


    "No wonder." Santa li looked at the ghost charmingly and turned to look at xu Zhengyang." Is the chief instructor of death also a cold-faced instructor?" That would be too bad for the soldiers of hua teng xing."


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "I''m not a cold-faced instructor. Everyone calls me an iron-blooded instructor."


    "Why?" Santas chuckled.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled again, "Because when faced with enemies, I will always wipe them out completely."


    Looking at xu Zhengyang, who seemed to be talking about what they had eaten in the morning, the three of them were shocked. They immediately understood that the most difficult thing to deal with in this room was this grim reaper. A person who could say such words with a gentle smile was still so gentle, and a person like him would be extremely heartless. Tough, or a psychopath, no matter what.


    Looking at the four of them, Tucker roti had a headache. One was flawless and the other was extremely tough. He didn''t think that a psychopath could become the chief instructor of hua teng xing, one was cold and heartless, and the other was extremely serious.


    It was hard to find a way out for such four people to participate in the meeting.


    "Young master bai, what do you think of the strength of our millet luo civilization?" Tucker roti still decided to find a way out from zhang xiaobai.


    They had no choice but to deal with the four of them. Since that was the case, they would have to look for someone with the highest status and the highest status to agree to it. The others did not need to worry about it anymore. If they tried their best to make a breakthrough from someone else and were denied by young master bai, they would not be able to cry at all.


    "Very good." Zhang xiaobai said sincerely.


    Tucker roddy suddenly had an urge to scold someone. What the hell was that? You say very strong I can also answer, you say not strong I can also answer, you say very good is what the hell? How do you want me to answer that? I am asking about the strength of a civilization, you will be very good, do you know you will chat like this will die?


    Tucker roti took a deep breath and suppressed the agitation in his heart. He no longer wanted to play anymore, but his face turned solemn as he spoke in a deep voice, "Young master bai, don''t be so cryptic. We''re here to cooperate with young master bai. We''ll help you rule this galactic region and you''ll pay the price of space jump technology. What do you think?"


    "Not good." Zhang xiaobai''s expression turned serious as well.


    "Young master bai, do you think that with the strength of our millet luo civilization, you would have any way to forcibly snatch the technology? We are sincere in our willingness to talk. Flor si''s expression was a little unfriendly. He felt that zhang xiaobai and the others were a little ungrateful.


    "Are you threatening me?" Zhang xiaobai''s lips curled into a wicked smile.


    Flor said arrogantly, "I don''t mind if you think so."


    "He can be the representative of this conversation, which means that his words are also representative?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Tucker roti with a wicked smile on his face.


    Tucker roti''s heart skipped a beat, and an ominous premonition struck her, "Young master bai, we''re just here to discuss cooperation. We don''t have any other intentions. If young master bai wants to interpret it as something else, I won''t argue with him."


    "Understood." Zhang xiaobai nodded and turned to look at Flor si, her face turning cold bit by bit.


    As zhang xiaobai''s face became colder and colder, the atmosphere in the reception room slowly solidified, and a murderous aura was added to the air.


    Buzz, buzz, buzz!


    Four blood gushing out from the sky appeared, pressing directly on Flor si, and zhang xiaobai and the others released their own momentum at the same time.


    Thud!


    Flor fell backward with a pale face and sat on the ground, looking at zhang xiaobai and the others in horror. Tucker roti and santa lisi felt their entire bodies turn cold, as if they were about to suffocate.


    Didi!


    Zhang xiaobai''s watch and communication rang, and the oppressive atmosphere in the reception room suddenly disappeared. Zhang xiaobai and the four of them took back their positions at the same time. Tucker roti and santa liz shook their bodies, their faces pale, and their entire bodies were drenched in cold sweat. They felt that they were hovering around the edge of death, while Flor, who was sitting on the ground, The crotch is wet.


    Zhang xiaobai picked up the communication and whispered, "Ground mouse, what''s wrong?"


    "Young master bai, the people of millet luo xing wanted to forcibly capture the elven clansmen. We''ve captured them. What should we do?" The angry voice of the ground mouse came through the communicator.


    Zhang xiaobai was wearing headphones, and the people in the reception room could not hear the voice from the communicator. They could only see a cold light emitting from zhang xiaobai''s eyes.


    Zhang xiaobai took a look at Flor si, who was helped up by santa li. He took off his headphones and put them on the outside, "What did you just say? Say it again."


    "The people of cornwall wanted to capture the elven clansmen by force. We''ve captured them. What should we do?" The ground mouse repeated again.


    At this moment, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the hunter stared at Tucker and the three of them. Tucker and the other two''s faces suddenly changed. They originally thought that they could test it out like this, but after the pressure from zhang xiaobai and the others, they did not think that zhang xiaobai and the others would be able to do anything good.

 Chapter 1128 She Turned Her Face in Anger

    "Is that a question? Whoever did this mess would be killed! If there is any more chaos, kill them all!" Zhang xiao bai responded coldly and interrupted the communication.


    "You... You dare to kill our people?" Flor glared at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Flor si coldly, "If you dare to touch our hua teng xing, you will have to pay the price."


    "You..." Flor wanted to say a few more beautiful words, but when he met zhang xiaobai''s gaze, he swallowed his words.


    "Young master bai, isn''t it inappropriate for you to do this? It will make us feel that you are declaring war on us!" Tucker roti said with an ugly expression on her face.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at Tucker roti and said calmly, "Declare war? Then declare war."


    "Order that we detain nine of the ten starships of moloch and send them all to one battleship to seize absolute control of the other nine battleships." Zhang xiaobai dialed the communication of the ground mouse and gave an order to make Tucker and luo di''s faces change drastically.


    "Yes!" The ground mouse answered loudly.


    "You..." Tucker roti looked at zhang xiaobai angrily.


    Zhang xiao bai said indifferently, "General Tucker roti, you came to our planet first to test, then to threaten, and then to attack our people. Now that you''re declaring war, do you think that our hua teng xing is easy to bully? What do you think is going to happen to your battleships of the zerol civilization coming into this galaxy, do you think they''re going to be besieged, or do you really think you can do to us? If you think you are superior to us, try it!"


    "Hunting strange!" Without giving Tucker luo ti a chance to speak, zhang xiao bai shouted in a low voice.


    "Yes!" The hunter shouted back.


    "See him off! In half an hour, if there are still people from cornwall on the planet, then I''ll take care of them all." Zhang xiaobai said coldly.


    "Yes!"" The hunter answered and raised his hand to signal Tucker and the three of them."" Please!


    "You... You will regret it!" Tucker roti stood up and said angrily.


    Zhang xiaobai looked at Tucker roti coldly, "Do you believe that I will make you regret coming here first?"


    Tucker roti''s chest tightened. He looked at zhang xiaobai''s expressionless face and swallowed back the words he wanted to say. He really couldn''t guarantee that zhang xiaobai would leave them all here. He didn''t dare to gamble. In his eyes, zhang xiaobai was a lunatic, a lunatic without any self-awareness!


    Whoosh!


    Twenty minutes later, a cosmopolitan warship flew away from the star under the supervision of ten imperial warships.


    In the conference room of the office building, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, ghost, hunting strange, wind wolf, south china tiger, tacoma elder, si Dahl, stone rock and other leaders gathered here.


    "This time, it will be the most difficult time for us. After we survive this time, we will completely stand in the universe!" Zhang bai said in a low voice.


    "Young master bai, tell me how to fight." Ruedra responded first.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang, "Brother xu, tell us the exact number of warships we have now."


    "In addition to the nine space-class warships captured today, we now have 30 space-class warships, 38,000 imperial warships, 20,000 commander-level warships, 15,000 battleships, one whale-eating transport ship, and 18 large transport ships." Xu Zhengyang said.


    "Cetacean transport? Where did you come from?" Zhang xiaobai was a little confused.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "All the transport ships we captured were demolished by old takoma and Dahl. Knowing that we needed people, we modified a whale-eating transport ship."


    Zhang xiaobai looked at old man tacoma and Dahl with a pleased expression in his eyes, "With you guys in charge of logistics, it''s really a lot easier!"


    "Young master bai, this is our responsibility." Tacoma smiled.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and his expression turned solemn, "We have fewer people and more warships. Since that''s the case, we will use the warships to pile up our opponents."


    After a pause, zhang xiaobai glanced at everyone, "Brother xu, the wraith, the swift wind wolf, the south china tiger, the strange hunt, stone rock, and ruedera, your next training will focus on the absolute control of large numbers of warships. When the zeror civilization strikes, we can''t rely on the civilization of this galactic region We only have 10,000 commander-level warships, and we''ll bring along the other commander-level warships and battle-class warships. I want to fight a self-inflicted war. According to the size of the other party, we''ll fight a war that shocked all of them. Let all civilizations see it. Our hua teng xing, our earth civilization, is not easy to offend!"


    "Yes!"


    On the same day, three space-class warships and ten thousand imperial warships left hua teng star and used their space to jump. The movement that rules the stars.


    Meanwhile, zhang xiaobai brought xu Zhengyang and the others to train for absolute control over the fleet of warships.


    When they found out about zhang xiao''s plan of battle, everyone was shocked by zhang xiao''s large amount of money. They were ready to blow up more than 20,000 warships. This f* ck was crazy!


    Time passed through the training and the news that she had been waiting for came.


    The zeror civilization deployed 200,000 warships, including 50 space class warships, 30,000 imperial class warships, 50,000 commanding class warships, and the rest were generals and elite class warships.


    In the star domain where hua teng xing was located, all the civilizations gathered their warships and prepared to fight against each other. Although everyone was a competitor, if they allowed the civilization of other star regions to fight against them, then all the civilizations would have to be exterminated or ruled. On this point, everyone had a common understanding. No matter how fierce their battle was, it was also their own matter. If other galactic civilizations came to invade, they would fight back together.


    Although that was the case, most of the civilizations had strong dissatisfaction with the earth civilization of hua tengy. However, when they discovered that ten thousand imperial warships, more than ten thousand commander-level warships and more than ten thousand general warships had flown out of hua tengyang, the dissatisfaction of these civilizations faded, and then came the urgency.


    You fucking have space jump technology, we don''t have it! You run so fast, how can we catch up, if you are destroyed, our astral resistance is weakened! Are you idiots? You''re going to die!


    At this moment, all the major civilizations mobilized their warships and rushed to the junction of the two star regions.

 Chapter 1129 Self-destruct Tactic

    At the border, 10,000 regal warships were confronting 200,000 warships, and the commander in charge of surveillance, hunter, was communicating with Tucker lotti in front of the communicator.


    "Great captain qi hunting, are you really going to be stubborn?" Tucker roti said with a solemn expression.


    Hunting qi also had a serious expression on his face, "General Tucker roti, you''re the ones who wanted to invade us."


    "It seems that you are determined to do so? Do you think the scattered soldiers in your star domain can resist us?" Tucker roti said coldly.


    The hunter asked faintly, "If you don''t think you can stop it, then why aren''t you just at the border?"


    Tucker rorty''s expression changed. The common area, this is the battlefield when the two major star domains are at war.


    "Are you planning to stay in your galactic domain as a cowardly turtle?" Flor si, who was standing beside Tucker roti, sneered.


    Hunting looked at Flor indifferently and ignored his words.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    More than 30,000 warships appeared out of thin air, and a cold voice sounded from all the commanders'' earphones, "Start the self-destruct battle!"


    The hunter''s expression turned serious and he immediately cut off his contact.


    Whoosh!


    Fifteen thousand battleships charged to the battleships of the zerol civilization.


    As the commander in chief, Tucker roti was stunned when the hunt was interrupted. When she saw that more than 10,000 battleships had suddenly appeared from the battleships, her lips curled into a sneer, "Are you trying our firepower?"


    Whoosh!


    As the situation changed, more than 10,000 commander-level warships flew out and merged with the battlefield-class warships, then kept flashing and surrounded them before Tucker roti and the others could react.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Once again, the warships flashed, and twenty thousand of them surrounded the warships of the zerol civilization on the second level.


    "What are they doing?" Flor looked at the detector in confusion, "Are these guys circling us? Do they think they can wipe us out with more than 40,000 ships?"


    They couldn''t understand it because they didn''t know that under normal circumstances, absolute control could only control the flight of warships, but with the support of the system, absolutely control could control the warships to do anything.


    Whoosh!


    When Tucker roti and the others were confused, zhang xiaobai launched an attack without using any weapons. All the weapons on the battleships of the general and commander rank were also removed.


    "Report, general Tucker roti. Do you want to attack?" The other ship commanders'' business was heard in the headset.


    Tucker roti frowned, "Don''t attack. If they have absolute control, they can only fly. They can''t even attack. Let''s gather our warships and let them have no additional buffer zone to see what they want."


    "Yes!"


    This order was exactly what zhang xiao wanted.


    "So cooperative!" Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he smiled slightly, "Since that''s the case, I won''t give you guys a big surprise. I''m sorry!"


    Looking at the warships that had already entered the other party''s fleet, zhang xiaobai knew that he couldn''t get past the central position, so he didn''t want to directly blow up their space-grade warships and monarch-level warships. These were all spoils of war, how could he blow up his own spoils?


    Boom, boom, boom!


    When more than 20,000 warships arrived at the target that zhang xiaobai had set, they did not give Tucker roti and the others a chance to test it out. A shocking explosion sounded, and a stream of air pushed the hua teng and the other warships far away.


    More than 20,000 warships exploded at the same time, and it was a warship that had been prepared beforehand.


    The warships such as the huateng moved immediately after the aftershock of the explosion and quickly rushed to the remaining warships on the zeror star.


    In the star territory ruled by the original star rital, a large group of warships composed of various civilizations were flying quickly, but all the warships stopped.


    In front of them, there were more than 20,000 warships with divine dragon designs.


    "Sorry to trouble you all to make a wasted trip. The fleet of warships committed by the zeror civilization has been destroyed. We don''t have to rush over anymore. We''re a little tired after the battle. Let''s go first!" Zhang xiaobai''s voice was heard from the external loudspeakers of more than 20,000 warships, and more than 20,000 warships disappeared at the same time.


    A group of major civilisations and allied warships stood rooted to the ground, then ran one by one to the junction of the two star realms. When they saw that there were still some fragments of warships floating in the air, they completely believed zhang xiao''s words. At this moment, they suddenly realized that this had not appeared for a long time. Hua teng xing, the earth civilization that had experienced the self-destruction of technology, had quietly grown into a giant compared to them.


    All the civilizations had no interaction with each other and silently returned to their original star. Everyone was thinking about the idea of hua teng xing, and as the li ti civilization that had been invited before, they were filled with regret at this moment. If they had known that hua teng xing had such a powerful power, it would not have mattered if they moved there. Previously, it was an invitation. If she went back now, she would have to take refuge. This was a completely different situation!


    The entire galactic region suddenly stopped fighting.


    After the failure of the millet luo civilization, there was no movement for the time being. No one knew what the millet luo civilization was thinking and whether it would attack again.


    However, zhang xiao bai did not bother with the outside affairs. Looking at the nearly 40 thousand captured warships, he felt his balls ache and fell into hesitation. He really could not make up his mind and held a meeting again.


    This meeting caused everyone to hesitate because the theme of the meeting was whether they should use the last opportunity to expand the galaxy to transport people from earth. This time, they would definitely not be able to leave for too long. After all, they did not know when the millet lol civilization would arrive.


    The people who left couldn''t be too many. Once they reached earth, they would have to come back immediately. At this moment, everyone was in a dilemma.

 Chapter 1130 Speeding Development

    Outside the curse zone, a whale-devouring transport ship and ten space-class warships rushed out of the cursed area and jumped toward the central space of the star domain.


    At the end of the meeting two months ago, everyone had no choice but to decide to use the last space jump. This time, no one on earth had gone back, and it was entirely up to the tatar and sawyer people to bring 100 million people back. Even zhang xiaobai did not go back, and he could not even stay for a day. The direct return journey, not to participate.


    When old takoma and Dahl''s team returned, all the captured warships had been transformed.


    A month later, all the newcomers experienced a difficult battle.


    When the local warships retreated to form a formation, ten thousand commander-level warships cut off the retreat path and directly detonated themselves.


    After a whole week of fighting, the battle was finally won at the cost of hua teng xing''s thirty thousand warships. Although they were crippled, they had not exploded yet. Otherwise, a small portion of the people who had just arrived would have been lost.


    After this battle was over, hua teng xing became the leader of this galaxy, and no one dared to provoke hua teng xing again.


    The entire galaxy once again started a war, and just like before, no one dared to cause trouble for hua teng xing.


    As for hua teng xing, he was once again immersed in a fiery transformation.


    The space class warships on the hua teng star successfully exceeded 100, the emperor class warships successfully exceeded 100, 000, and the command class warships used to detonate and pretend to be weak also had 20, 000.


    However, because of shi yan''s words, zhang xiaobai and the others continuously dug for mineral resources and created nearly a million ordinary and elite warships, allowing the 100 million newbies to train.


    Ever since then, no civilization had dared to enter the first light hour range where hua teng xing was located. You''re a vegetarian on the tens of thousands of frigate imperial ships!


    After a year had passed, all the newcomers were no longer newcomers. At this time, hua teng xing was about to enter the next stage.


    In the conference room, everyone gathered again.


    "Our warships and population have reached the level we have now. I think it''s time to open the road to domination." Zhang xiaobai looked solemnly at the members of the meeting.


    "Young master bai, I don''t object to starting the path of rule, but I have a small request that young master bai can agree to." Gina looked at zhang xiaobai seriously.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "I know what you''re trying to say. I promise I won''t destroy any other civilization at will, but Gina, I need to be intimidated, so... Do you understand?"


    "I understand. I''ve been collecting information for the past year. These are the documents of some bad civilization. Even if I directly destroy them, I won''t have the slightest bit of pity for them." Gina pushed a stack of documents in front of zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai was slightly stunned and chuckled, "I was already prepared."


    Zhang xiaobai picked up the information and quickly flipped through it. His face turned cold as he gritted his teeth, "These civilizations don''t deserve to be called civilizations. They don''t deserve to exist in this world!"


    After handing the documents to xu Zhengyang, zhang xiaobai leaned against the back of his chair and pondered silently.


    There was no one in the meeting room to disturb them. There was only the sound of flipping through the documents. After a while, everyone finished reading the stack of documents and turned to look at zhang xiaobai. The entire conference room was filled with a murderous atmosphere.


    "According to this information, we will carry out a purge. Every time we eliminate a civilization, we will ask the nearby civilization if they are willing to submit to us. If they are willing, let their star master bring people to soaring star china. If they are not willing, they will not force us!" Zhang xiao bai opened his eyes and said indifferently.


    "Yes!"


    Whoosh!


    On that day, nearly a million warships were launched, and when they returned, only a few hundred thousand were left. All the ordinary warships were gone.


    In the end, hua teng xing had 120 space-class warships, 150,000 imperial warships, 200,000 commander-level warships, 100,000 battleships, and the rest were all destroyed.


    These warships had already broken the limits of the huateng crew''s driving, and the 100,000 battleships were only used for appearance and self-explosion.


    When everyone came back, it was agreed that in six months, all the stars in this galaxy would come to hua teng xing for a meeting. No matter whether you were willing or not to be attached to hua teng xing, in any case, you would come here. Why? With the strength of my fist and zhang xiaobai''s desire to control these civilizations better, there was no other extraterrestrial civilization that could resist hua teng xing in this galaxy.


    In the past six months, the major super civilizations had also learned about hua teng xing''s actions one after another, and all the super civilizations had their own ideas.


    Zhang xiaobai knew all of this, but he really didn''t care much about it. If every major super civilization dared to come, then zhang xiaobai didn''t mind fighting another battle.


    One of the things that happened was that the races began to intermarry, and the fairies and eldorans mostly intermarried with earthlings, and all the earth''s single commanders had girlfriends, while the other teams could only watch the two beautiful women fall into the trap Into the arms of the earthlings.


    There was no other way.


    Ever since the intermarriage started, Gina, talifier, Nathalie sha, and sl¨¹r began to bombard zhang xiaobai. Xu Zhengyang and the others had only one wife, so it was not easy for them to affect their relationship. Because they had been out fighting for so many years, they only had one wife. That must be unique, and they knew that zhang xiaobai had several wives, so the four most beautiful girls of the two races began to take action against zhang xiaobai.


    Make zhang xiaobai want to cry without tears, can I say I am also one? I specialize in Addie, maggie, sakura, Sally and Nana!

 Chapter 1131 Cold

    Silence!


    Terrible silence!


    The atmosphere was stifling!


    When zhang xiao bai woke up in the morning, he saw four heads. When the four heads saw zhang xiao open his eyes, they handed over two breakfast plates.


    Gina and Nathalie, talifie and sloane.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the four of them and turned to look at chunlan at the door.


    In order to prevent others from taking care of zhang xiaobai, Addie and the other girls agreed to let chunlan and zhang xiaobai come out together. As for whether there was any deeper meaning, it was unclear.


    Chunlan leaned against the door with a funny expression on her face, but she had been holding it in.


    "Is it funny?" Zhang xiaobai looked at chunlan expressionlessly and said faintly, "If you can enter the room while I''m sleeping, what''s the use of having you?"


    Chun lan''s expression changed and she was stunned.


    "What are you here for?" Zhang xiao bai said indifferently again.


    Chunlan''s face suddenly turned pale, and she looked panic-stricken. Her heart clenched. She knew that zhang xiaobai was angry!


    The four women had been pestering zhang xiaobai for several months, and zhang xiaobai was really annoyed.


    "Hey, why are you talking to chun lan like that? You''re scaring me. You..." Lu'' er started to lecture zhang xiaobai and raised her eyebrows at Gina and Nathalie sha provocatively.


    "Get out." Zhang xiaobai turned around and interrupted her.


    "We''ll go out after you finish your breakfast." She passed the breakfast to zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiao bai looked at her indifferently and stared straight into her eyes, "If it happens without my permission, I will kill you as if you were assassins!"


    Gina, talifiel, and Nathalie sha were all there at the same time.


    "If you can''t do your job well, then change people. I don''t want anyone useless around zhang xiao." Zhang xiaobai glanced at chunlan indifferently, then closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    The room suddenly quieted down. It was eerily quiet and the atmosphere was terrible.


    Chunlan stood at the door, her face pale. Gina and the other four girls surrounded zhang xiaobai''s bed, and her face was inexplicably red.


    "Four, please leave." Chunlan calmed herself down and walked to the bed gently. She whispered to Gina and the four girls.


    Gina and the four girls looked up at chunlan, then silently walked out of the room.


    Cut!


    Chunlan followed and closed the door.


    "Chunlan, young master bai... This is..." Nathalie sha looked at chunlan hesitantly.


    Chun lan''s face was still a little pale as she spoke softly, "Nathalie sha, don''t you think you''ve been pestering me too hard these past few months? Young master bai has a lot of things going on every day. He... Although he has several women, there are always unforgettable stories between him and those women. It''s not what you think. Moreover... As a bodyguard, I''ve been seriously negligent."


    "Regardless of you, it''s us..." Gina comforted.


    Chun lan shook her head, "I''m young master bai''s bodyguard. My duty is to follow young master bai''s orders and ensure his safety. Without his permission, I''ll let someone else into his house. This is my negligence. You can leave now. Don''t make things difficult for me, and don''t make things difficult for young master bai, even if he was right in the beginning. I''m afraid I''m not bothered by you anymore."


    Gina and the other girls were stunned for a moment. They looked at each other for a while before walking out of zhang xiao''s villa together.


    Chunlan glanced at the bedroom door, her eyes filled with guilt and remorse.


    After a while, zhang xiaobai got out of bed and did not joke with chunlan as usual. Instead, he ate his breakfast without a word and got into the flying car.


    Chun lan followed behind anxiously and sat in the driver''s seat.


    "Head to the main command building. We have a meeting today." Zhang xiaobai said faintly.


    Chunlan nodded and drove to the command building.


    All the way to the main command building, zhang xiaobai with chunlan came to the conference room.


    "Xiao bai, did you have a love breakfast this morning?" An hu laughed as he looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Today''s meeting was a meeting of all the commanders, not an absolute high-level meeting, so all the clan commanders arrived.


    "Meeting." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    An hu said quickly, "Don''t say that. Tell me, is the love breakfast delicious?"


    Most of the people in the conference room looked at zhang xiaobai with interest, their eyes full of smiles. Gina and the four girls looked a little complicated. Chun lan sat behind zhang xiaobai and winked at an hu, but an hu did not see it.


    Only xu Zhengyang and the ghost noticed that something was amiss.


    "Hu zi, stop fooling around. It''s a meeting." Xu Zhengyang whispered.


    An hu waved his hand and laughed, "We haven''t arrived yet. Wait a minute."


    He turned to look at zhang xiaobai and an hu continued to ask, "Tell me, what''s the smell of a love breakfast?"


    "What would you think if you woke up in the morning and saw four people in front of your bed?" Zhang xiaobai looked at an hu indifferently.


    An hu smiled, "I will feel very happy."


    "I feel very cold." Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    An hu was stunned. Everyone in the conference room was stunned. At this moment, they realized that something was wrong.


    "There are four more people at the head of a star lord''s bed when he sleeps. This star lord is really lacking in status." Zhang xiaobai laughed at himself and continued to look at the document in his hand.


    An hu stopped talking and the conference room fell into silence.


    Sitting behind zhang xiaobai, chun lan''s face turned pale again. Xu Zhengyang glanced at chun lan and saw the four girls. He sighed in his heart.


    Men chasing women across the mountain, women chasing men across the veil, but it is not like this!


    Xu Zhengyang understood zhang xiao''s temper very well.


    Everyone who was sitting there knew the relationship between zhang xiao bai and Addie. At first, they thought that zhang xiao was a good match for the four girls, but now that they thought about it, so what if they were a good match? Does a good match have to be together?


    Moreover, a star lord was touched by someone while he was sleeping.


    At this moment, the atmosphere in the conference room suddenly turned solemn.

 Chapter 1132 Introspection

    "Meeting." It was time for the meeting, and zhang xiaobai announced the meeting.


    Shi yan''s heart skipped a beat because his brother, shi hu, had not arrived yet.


    Ta-da!


    There was a sound of footsteps, and a figure appeared at the door of the conference room.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Shi hu smiled at everyone and walked into the conference room.


    "Get out." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    Shi hu was stunned for a moment before he turned to look at zhang xiaobai and chuckled, "Young master bai, I..."


    "What time is the meeting?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at shi hu.


    Shi hu''s heart skipped a beat. Zhang xiao bai''s emotionless gaze made him feel a chill run down his entire body. He did not dare to laugh anymore and stood upright, "Nine o'' clock."


    "What time is it now?" His tone remained indifferent and his face remained expressionless.


    Shi hu said softly, "9: 01."


    "Get out." An indifferent voice sounded again.


    "Yes." Shi hu responded loudly and turned to walk out of the conference room, standing straight at the door.


    Zhang xiaobai turned around and glanced at everyone as he said indifferently, "There''s still one week left. The alien civilizations in this galaxy will be coming soon. After the meeting, contact the various civilizations to determine the exact time they will arrive."


    "Yes." The hunter nodded.


    "Is the concealment of weapons and warships done?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang nodded, "We''re all done hiding. The warships have exposed fifty cosmological, 100,000 imperial, 100,000 commander, and 100,000 general ranks. They''re both powerful and powerful."


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly and turned to look at Dahl, old man takema, stone rock, talifier, Gina, and ruydera, "Among the civilizations that came this time, there were those that you two had befriended in the past. You can try to win over them, but you don''t need to go too far. You just need to raise your mouth."


    "Yes." The few of them nodded solemnly.


    "Have those civilizations been invited too?" Zhang xiaobai turned to look at lu yidra.


    Ruedela nodded, "We''ve already invited them. We can be sure that they''re planted by other super civilizations in this galactic region. However, we''re not sure which civilization they belong to."


    "It''s okay. It''ll be exposed in a week." Zhang xiaobai said faintly.


    Everyone felt a wave of depression. The meeting was supposed to be serious, but zhang xiao was really serious from beginning to end, which made everyone very uncomfortable. At the same time, everyone realized that in the past, zhang xiao bai was playing with them as brothers. This was not something they could just laugh about. She had no choice but to take zhang xiaobai seriously.


    At this moment, everyone once again recognized their identity.


    The meeting went on in a crowded and oppressive atmosphere. Everyone spoke carefully, and no one dared to laugh or utter a single word of nonsense.


    Although zhang xiao bai did not show any anger, he just sat there in a serious meeting and spoke calmly, but zhang xiao, who was no longer laughing, made everyone feel depressed. The clear aura of the superior, the aura that looked at everything, was inadvertently released. Everyone felt like they were about to suffocate.


    At this moment, everyone realized once again that this usually playful and unassuming star lord was not someone who would not show his authority, but rather, he didn''t want to be too distant from everyone. When he really exuded an aura that stood up, no one would dare to have any disrespect and overstepping in front of him.


    The meeting was extremely depressing. When the meeting ended, zhang xiaobai and chun lan left first, while the rest of them, except for xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and old takoma, were drenched in cold sweat.


    "Xiao bai, when did he become so... Dignified? You scared me." An hu muttered and touched the beads of sweat on his forehead.


    He was zhang xiaobai''s childhood friend, and he had always been bragging and bullshitting. Although he knew that zhang xiaobai was everyone''s head, this was the first time he really felt the authority of this head.


    "Xiao bai doesn''t like to put on airs, but that doesn''t mean he doesn''t have authority." Xu Zhengyang said faintly, "The way he''s been acting all this time makes me feel like he hasn''t really grown up yet. But today, I know that I was wrong. He''s already grown up, but he doesn''t want to lose me Therefore, he didn''t exude his authority. Today, he was really a little angry."


    After a pause, xu Zhengyang turned to look at the four girls, "Xiao bai is not targeting you, but everyone has been acting out of sorts for a while now. We have the strength and have a huge fleet of warships, but we don''t have the kind of aura that we had when we first came out. We don''t have the strict attitude that we had when we first came out. We don''t need to worry too much, but do we really have the power to look down on the entire universe?"


    "Xiao bai brought us out because he wanted to take us to live well and lead us to the peak of the universe. But now that he''s saying that he''s angry, I''m afraid xiao bai is more disappointed than ever. He just had some achievements and just had enough capital to earn a foothold, so everyone started to slack off." The ghost said indifferently, "We''ve been training for a few months, so it''s normal for all races to get married. Xiao bai likes to see it too, but in the past few months, after getting married, everyone has lived a comfortable life. We really need comfort, but is this really the time for all of us to be at ease?"


    The hunters looked at each other and lowered their heads.


    "Alright, the meeting is over. Everyone go and prepare. Remember, if you want to be at ease, then apply and return to earth. There, you can live a comfortable life without any pressure. But here, we are facing danger all the time and face the invasion that may come at any time. In the past, We have worked together and in the past few months, everyone has been neglecting us, including me."


    Xu Zhengyang looked guilty, "Only xiao bai can clearly remember the purpose of coming out. He''s our leader and the star master of our hua teng xing. At the same time, he''s the most stressed one among all of us. Initially, we would have tried our best to help him relieve the pressure, but now, we''re all starting to neglect him!"

 Chapter 1133 General Assembly

    "... All the pressure was on xiao bai''s shoulders. The life of more than 100 million people, the development of the earth''s civilization, and the burden of such a large number of people were all on his shoulders. We can''t imagine how heavy this is because we''ve never carried such a burden before, and xiao bai, ever since he came out, I''ve been carrying it on my shoulders, and I''ve never taken it off!


    Everyone walked out of the conference room one after another. Xu Zhengyang''s last words echoed in everyone''s mind.


    Other than those who had missions, the others did not return to their villa as they did before. Instead, they walked to the training ground, the warship, and the space simulation training room.


    Zhang xiaobai stood in the command building''s office and looked at the people who had come out of the conference room and left in all directions. He took a deep breath and spoke apologetically, "Did I go too far?"


    "No." Chun lan shook her head, "Gina and the four of them really went too far."


    "No, I mean them." Zhang xiaobai pouted at the people downstairs who were walking in all directions.


    Chunlan looked down and said seriously, "That''s even worse for them. Young master bai, don''t always put the burden on your own shoulders. You''re also a person. You''re not a god. You can''t resist everything alone. You''ll tire yourself out!"


    Chunlan was zhang xiaobai''s personal bodyguard this time around. She was always there where zhang xiaobai was. She saw everything zhang xiaobai did every day. Other people''s slackness, zhang xiaobai''s more hardworking, others''laughter, the laughter in front of zhang xiaobai, and the worry and hesitation of the empress were all in her eyes.


    Sometimes, chunlan really wanted to pull everyone over and show them how hard zhang xiaobai, the star master, worked every day and how much pressure he had to endure, while they all...


    Chunlan really felt sorry for zhang xiaobai, but she couldn''t say it. Zhang xiaobai didn''t allow her to say it and knew that today, zhang xiaobai had taken advantage of this morning''s incident and exploded.


    In the morning, chunlan was indeed shocked. She really thought that zhang xiaobai was angry with her, but when zhang xiaobai let shi hu out of the meeting room, chunlan understood. She understood that zhang xiaobai couldn''t stand it anymore and felt that it was time to hit these people and remind them. At present, hua teng xing was not at ease yet.


    Hua teng xing suddenly entered a new atmosphere, and life was still as harmonious as ever. In the situation, they all understood the situation that hua tenxing was facing now, and they all knew what kind of pressure zhang xiaobai was facing.


    As if they had just arrived in outer space, everyone began to recover their mindset, hard training, hard simulation, and various kinds of actual combat training.


    All of this, zhang xiao bai saw everything and smiled in satisfaction.


    Whoosh!


    A group of warships began to arrive in the sky. Each time they came, there were no more than ten extraterrestrial civilization warships and more than double the size of the hua teng star warships.


    The landing area of no. 1 gradually filled with warships. The worst warships are the generals.


    The hunter walker was responsible for bringing the earth mouse and the others to welcome the people from various civilizations.


    And with the current status of hua teng xing, they no longer needed zhang xiao to personally receive them, even xu Zhengyang and the ghost did not need to receive people.


    Soon, the people of all civilizations arrived, and the time for the meeting gradually came.


    "Are they all here?" Zhang xiaobai sat in the small conference room and looked at the novelty hunt.


    The hunter shook his head gently, "Only two of those civilizations came, and more than a dozen of them didn''t come."


    Wind wolf and south china tiger, you two should make a trip. Those civilizations that were planted by other super civilizations don''t need to exist anymore. The other galactic regions didn''t come. Let''s see why they didn''t come. If they really couldn''t come, then forget it. If they didn''t come on purpose, they would never have a chance to come. This time, it is the first time that we have established our position in the star domain. We must become stronger!" Zhang xiaobai made an arrangement.


    "Yes!" The two of them replied and got up to leave the meeting room.


    "Brother xu, the two of us will head over later. Ghost, you will be responsible for supervising those people who came with them but did not participate in the meeting. Those guys are not very decisive. This time, it''s up to you." Zhang xiaobai looked at xu Zhengyang and the ghost.


    The two of them nodded and a cold glint flashed across the ghost''s eyes. He knew what zhang bai wanted him to do. And for xu Zhengyang and the ghost who knew zhang xiao best, they could fully understand zhang xiao''s heart. In fact, to put it bluntly, it was just one sentence. If they dared to provoke me, they would kill you!


    Whoosh!


    Tens of thousands of warships suddenly gathered and flew away. The civilized stars who were waiting in the big conference room were all shocked.


    "Lord sahuchi, you''ve been in contact with earthlings before. Do you think they''ll attack our planet while we''re here?" A chubby star who had a good relationship with the star lord sahuchi asked in a low voice.


    This question wasn''t loud, but everyone in the conference room looked over. Those who didn''t hear the question were also stopped by others. In a moment, thousands of people in the entire conference room turned to look at sahuchi.


    Sahuchi turned around and said calmly, "Lord ruhr, the friends of earth civilization are very bright. They won''t attack our own planet while we''re here. I think the departure of these warships must have something to do with the civilization that didn''t come."


    "Humph! Light? If the bright ones don''t come, what will they do? I guess they''re just trying to get rid of the other guy, aren''t they? Maybe we won''t be able to go back this time!" A strange voice sounded.

 Chapter 1134 Eyeliner

    "Susir, you don''t want to. No one is forcing you to come." Sahuqi''s face turned cold.


    "Yes! Suzel, who forced you to come?"


    "That''s right. Do you think that you don''t come to earth civilization to cherish a second-rate civilization like you?"


    "No? Fear death! They''re very polite. Whether you''re willing to cling to hua teng xing or not, please come over. If you don''t come, you don''t put hua teng xing in your eyes. I think those who didn''t come will be destroyed!"


    "That''s right, hua teng xing is very polite. He gave half a year''s time to this central star territory. Which civilization can''t come in half a year''s time?" If you don''t come, then you''ll hit hua teng xing in the face. If you''re destroyed, you''ll be asking for it."


    All the star lords began to discuss.


    The astrologer who spoke out to belittle the civilization of the earth suddenly frowned when he saw that everyone was on the side of the earth civilization.


    "Everyone, calm down." A clear voice sounded.


    All the stars turned their heads to look.


    "Young master bai." Sahuqi''s eyes lit up when he saw the person and he immediately went forward to greet him.


    Upon hearing this, the various star lords understood the identity of the person who came and immediately went forward to greet him.


    "Alright, everyone have a seat first." Zhang xiaobai raised his hands and pressed them down. The star lords tactfully returned to their seats.


    Zhang xiaobai took xu Zhengyang to the podium, chunlan and hunting strange stood on one side of the platform.


    "I invited everyone here today because I want to share with you the thoughts of our hua teng xing. This is the chief instructor of our hua teng xing, death. Let him talk about the specific matter." Zhang xiaobai introduced xu Zhengyang, and then stepped down to sit in the middle of the first row of seats, chunlan, two people just went to sit on the side of zhang xiaobai.


    "Hello, everyone. I''m the grim reaper. This time, I''m inviting you all here to tell me that the battle in the galactic region has been going on for so long. It''s time to end. I wonder if anyone would be willing to cling to our hua teng xing. Yes, we''ll provide full support when we encounter an attack." Xu Zhengyang''s words were succinct and succinct, and he didn''t exaggerate the purpose of the meeting.


    All the stars were stunned. None of them expected xu Zhengyang to be so direct.


    "What if I don''t cling?" A voice sounded, and su zel stood up and looked at xu Zhengyang provocatively.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "It doesn''t matter if you don''t rely on it. As long as you don''t attack hua teng xing and don''t attack the civilization attached to hua teng xing, what are you willing to do? As long as you don''t collude with other galactic regions and don''t secretly rely on other super civilizations, we won''t care about you."


    Su zel''s expression changed. He looked deeply at xu Zhengyang and then said loudly, "Since that''s the case, I''ll choose not to cling to you, so I can leave now."


    "Sure." Xu Zhengyang nodded.


    Su zel greeted, "It''s a waste of time to leave without any attachment."


    After saying that, su zel stepped away and dozens of civilized star masters stood up to leave together.


    Whoosh!


    "Ah!"


    A laser flashed and a scream rang out. Susile fell down on the corridor with his hands on his legs.


    "What happened?"


    "Who shot him??"


    "It was someone from hua teng xing who fired the gun!"


    "What do they want?"


    The conference room was in chaos.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Xu Zhengyang knocked on the table and said loudly, "Everyone, please be quiet for a while. I will explain to everyone."


    The stars looked up at xu Zhengyang.


    "Are you trying to kill us all? Are you going against all civilization?" Suzell shouted.


    Xu Zhengyang said faintly, "We never thought of killing everyone, but you won''t be able to make it to the top of the world today. Besides, your civilization will eventually be destroyed."


    "What?"


    "This..."


    The star lords felt a wave of fear.


    Su zel''s expression changed and he shouted, "You just said that we can leave without attaching ourselves. Now you''re going to kill me and destroy my civilization. You''re going back on your word."


    "Other people can leave, but you and another star can''t leave." Xu Zhengyang said faintly.


    With a wave of his hand, a hell''s guard next to him opened the instrument in front of him and cast a projection onto the wall behind xu Zhengyang.


    "Everyone can take a look at these communications." Xu Zhengyang gestured to the image on the wall.


    All the star lords looked at her intently.


    In the image, there were two figures, one of them was suzel who was lying on the ground, and the other was known by most of the people here.


    "It''s Tucker roddy!"


    "How is that possible?"


    "Susir colluded with the millet luo xing ren."


    All the stars exclaimed in surprise.


    "Everyone, be quiet and listen to what they are saying." Xu Zhengyang waved his hand.


    The stars quieted down and the voices in the image came out.


    "General Tucker roti, don''t worry. I''ll definitely drag those civilizations away and prevent them from helping hua teng xing."


    "Alright, star master su zel. As long as you take down hua teng xing, we will help you become the leader of this galactic region."


    "Thank you, general Tucker roddy."


    "You''re welcome. It''s not our first time working together. We''re helping each other. You helped us a lot the last time we exterminated the civilization of the nunnery!"


    "Yes, yes."


    At the end of the image, everyone was furious. Everyone was a civilized star, so it was easy to tell that this image was not fake.


    "Susir, no wonder you kept badmouthing the earth''s civilization the last time you assembled. And when the hua teng star warship went to the border, you kept dragging your feet. You had already made a deal with the people of su luo!"


    "B* stard, did you have anything to do with the destruction of the civilization?"


    "You traitor!"


    "Bastard! Kill him!"


    The star lords were enraged.


    "No, no! How do you know that? Impossible! Su zel did not say that the video was fake because it was meaningless. He could tell if it was a composite. He looked at xu Zhengyang in disbelief.


    "There''s another one." Xu Zhengyang said faintly.


    All the star lords looked at the unfamiliar people around them vigilantly.


    "Lord sahuchi." Xu Zhengyang shouted.


    Zahuqi was stunned for a moment and looked up at xu Zhengyang in disbelief.


    "What?"


    "Sahuchi, you..."


    The crowd was shocked, and ruth pointed at sahuchi, her fat face flushed red.


    "No, everyone, listen to me." Xu Zhengyang quickly said, "I''m asking for a favor from the sahuchi star master. The one on your left, the blue one, if I remember correctly, should be called liebers. Please ask sahuchi to help search his body. There should be a small communicator connected to other super civilizations."

 Chapter 1135 Return to Ones Heart

    Sahuchi turned to look at libels, who stepped two steps to block him.


    "I... I didn''t. You framed me!" Li beisi shouted at xu Zhengyang with a pale face.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled, "Have I ever touched you before? How could I frame you? I asked sahuchi for help, one because he was by your side, and the other because I didn''t want you to accuse me of framing you."


    "You..." Li beisi''s expression changed.


    Whoosh!


    A laser flashed.


    "Ah!"


    Libels cried out in pain, clutching his wrist, and the laser gun fell to the ground.


    A hell''s guard put away his laser gun and expressionlessly walked forward. He picked up li beisi''s pistol and returned to his seat.


    "Everyone, there are more than 2,000 guards here. Each of them is a sharpshooter, and both of you are staring at one person. So, even if you have any bad ideas, you''d better kill him. We didn''t search you, we respected you, not let you do whatever you want." Zhang xiaobai sat there and shouted.


    The star lords glanced around at the guards around them and their eyes flickered.


    "Lord sahuchi, please help me." Xu Zhengyang asked again.


    Zahuqi nodded and went forward to search his body.


    "I found it." Sahuchi called out to han and took a thumb-sized cylinder from liberty''s waist.


    Xu Zhengyang pointed to a corner of the conference room, where the communicator had been installed one day, "Please put that thing in that machine. Let''s connect the communication on the spot and see if it''s a super civilization from another star domain."


    Sahuchi nodded and walked to the communicator with the instrument.


    At the same spot, li beisi wanted to struggle, but was directly seated on his body by ruels, who was so fat that he couldn''t even move.


    When he arrived at the communicator, sahuqi put the cylindrical instrument into the communicator, looked up at xu Zhengyang, and operated a few times. The screen of the communicator projected onto the wall behind xu Zhengyang.


    Xu Zhengyang smiled and walked away.


    "Du... Du..." Zahuqi blocked the projection hole on his side and connected the communicator.


    "What''s the matter, liberty? Didn''t I tell you not to contact me? Is there any important news?" The image of a bearded man appeared on the communicator, frowning and lecturing him, the bearded man asked in confusion, "Why are you blocking the projection hole?"


    "It''s the people of the wolov civilization!"


    "B* stard, liebers, how dare you collude with the people of the vorov civilization? They''re our enemy in the entire galaxy!"


    "The people of the warov civilization have slaughtered all of our galactic civilizations. Have you not suffered? You bastard!"


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill him!"


    The group of star masters shouted angrily, and the few stars who were close to them pounced on them.


    "Ah!"


    "Don''t kill me!"


    "Spare me!"


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    After a beating and kicking, the stars dispersed.


    Li beisi lay on the ground, covered in blood and no longer had any breath.


    "What happened?" Hearing the voice from the other side of the communicator, bearded man shouted loudly.


    Zhang xiaobai stood up and went to the communicator. He pulled sahuqi away and looked at the bearded man on the screen. "I''m the judge. I''m master hua teng of the stars. I heard that you came to our galactic region to slaughter us?" Good! One day, your civilization will be destroyed in my hands!"


    Shahu qi, who was standing next to zhang xiao bai, was stunned for a moment. All the star owners looked at zhang xiao in surprise.


    "Humph! Hua teng xing! It''s just a new planet. Do you really think you can compete with our super civilization, the wolverine civilization?" The bearded man looked at zhang xiaobai with disdain.


    "The rital civilization is also a super civilization. Didn''t we kill it? Wash your neck and wait!" Zhang xiao bai replied indifferently and turned off the communicator.


    Zhang xiaobai said calmly as he took out the cylindrical instrument and handed it to chun lan who followed him, "Give it to the old man of tacoma and let him find the location of the valorov civilization as soon as possible."


    "Yes." Chunlan took the small cylindrical instrument and turned to leave.


    The star lords are excited.


    "Young master bai, are you going to send troops to wolverine?"


    "Young master bai, if you go, count me in!"


    "Young master bai, call me!"


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the stars and smiled, "Everyone, sit down first. When the meeting is over, let''s discuss the attack on volol star."


    "Alright!"


    Everyone cheered in unison.


    Su zel had been taken away. As for where he had taken him, it did not matter where he took him. Everyone believed that zhang xiao would never let him off easily.


    All the star masters who had been instructed by su zel to leave were left behind. First, they wanted to avoid suspicion, but they wanted to see if zhang xiaobai really wanted to send troops to the wolverine civilization.


    Zhang xiaobai had already decided to send the troops to the wolverine civilization. With this joint attack, even if they weren''t attached, they would still plant the seed of obedience in their hearts.


    This plan had already been decided. Zhang xiaobai originally thought that there should be about half of the people who could stay, but he did not expect everyone to hate the wolov civilization so much.


    Looking back at the large conference hall that was almost full of seats, zhang xiaobai secretly thanked the vorov civilization in his heart and secretly promised that he would give them a good time during the attack.


    After the two farces, the meeting went on smoothly, and under the leadership of ricotti, a fifth of the civilization announced that it was attached to the star of huateng, and the others were also interested, but they needed to go back and discuss it, and some of the people who had not wanted to cling to it wanted to see the battle with wolf. After that.


    Zhang xiaobai was already very satisfied with the current situation.


    Ding!


    System tip: the host completes the task of becoming a super civilized controller.


    Mission reward: gain cosmic magnetic field control technology!


    Listening to the mechanical sounds in his mind, zhang xiaobai smiled as he looked at the star lords who had decided to cling to hua teng xing.


    Now, it could be said that he had really stood still in the civilization of the universe, and if he wanted to stabilize this foot, this attack would have to be completed beautifully.


    After the meeting ended, the stars left one after another.


    The two of them were overjoyed and understood what it meant to be left behind at this moment. They were filled with excitement and felt the heavy burden on their shoulders. The two old friends looked at each other and saw the determination in each other''s eyes.

 Chapter 1136 Prepare for Battle

    In the small conference room, zhang xiaobai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, hunting, ritti, ruhru people sit together.


    "Letti, rufus, this is the list of extraterrestrial civilizations that have decided to rely on us. You can divide them according to your own planet''s location. From now on, you will be the organizers of these civilizations." Zhang xiaobai handed a stack of documents to letti.


    The two of them were shocked. They took the documents and did not read them immediately. They looked at zhang xiaobai with an excited and apologetic expression on their faces, "Young master bai..."


    "Alright." Zhang xiaobai waved his hand and smiled." Letti, let''s not talk about the past anymore. We''re all on the same side now. You two were secretly investigated by us. In the past, you didn''t invade any civilization on your own initiative. Every time there''s a chaotic battle in the galactic region, you''re all in the same place." I would choose you to be the organization members of all civilizations, but I hope you all know that I, zhang xiao bai, don''t like to bully others, but I also don''t like people who don''t listen to orders."


    The two of them nodded their heads immediately. They had seen zhang xiao''s methods and courage before, but they did not dare to offend him. Moreover, they were now part of the organization, and they were actually the leaders who relied on civilization, which was a very important position. It was a link between hua teng xing and those who relied on civilization. This bond was well established, and they were the existence of one person and ten thousand people in this galaxy.


    The few of them discussed for a long time in the conference room. When the two of them left, their faces were filled with excitement and joy.


    After the two of them left, hua teng xing entered a closed form. It had been closed for three months. No one in the outside world knew what the people on hua teng were doing, even li ti and ruels were not sure.


    When the star was released from its enclosure, the entire galaxy received news that it had assembled a fleet of warships from various alien civilizations to attack the warov civilization.


    When this news came out, the entire galaxy was boiling. All the civilizations began to organize their own fleet of warships and began to advance towards hua teng star.


    Whoosh!


    A group of warships gathered outside hua teng star, so it was impossible for them to enter hua teng star. If all these civilized warships entered hua teng star, then zhang xiaobai and the others wouldn''t be able to control them.


    A group of civilized warships had been waiting outside hua teng for half a month, and most of them had already arrived.


    Whoosh!


    More than 200,000 warships flew out of the sky, 50 space-class warships, 50,000 imperial warships, 100,000 commander-level warships, and 100,000 battle-class warships appeared in front of a group of extraterrestrial civilization warships.


    In the command room of the battleship huateng, thousands of windows were displayed on the large central screen.


    "Has everyone arrived?" Zhang xiaobai looked at letti at the top of the big screen.


    The look on her face was a little ugly, "There are still more than a hundred civilizations that haven''t come."


    "Don''t worry about it. Since they aren''t coming, they won''t come. When we come back, drive them out of this galactic domain." Zhang xiaobai said coldly.


    None of the stars of the various extraterrestrial civilizations spoke up and all fell silent. If they didn''t participate in such an action, they would not give hua teng xing face and would not acknowledge the status of hua teng xing in this area. Since that was the case, no one would have any objections if zhang xiao made such a decision, because after their meeting, He went back to investigate the things that hua teng had done since his appearance, including what had happened between him and other extraterrestrial civilizations such as tara.


    The more he understood, the more he was awed by hua teng xing, and the more he admired earth civilization.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about them anymore. Everyone, it''s impossible that the wolverine civilization didn''t know about such a large-scale operation this time, but I think they didn''t know that our space wormhole was there. In the past three months, huateng star was closed, and we opened a space wormhole on the defense layer of huateng star. This space wormhole can only be opened twice. Once we go there, once we come back. Two times later, the space wormhole will collapse on its own."


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the dense images on the big screen and calmly said, "This time, the construction of the space wormhole is entirely under the responsibility of our hua teng xing. We don''t need everyone to share it. However, I have a request. Since we''re going, we must abide by the rules completely and strictly obey the rules. If anyone disobeys the orders, don''t blame me for cutting off the general in front of the array!"


    The owners of the extraterrestrial civilization were still silent. The construction of a space wormhole could be built by most of the extraterrestrial civilization, but a space wormhole that spanned two large star domains was not something that anyone could build. In other words, they had never heard of anyone who built it before.


    If the space wormhole spanning two star domains was easy to build, the super civilization wouldn''t need to start a war at the junction of the two worlds. They could just travel through the space wormhole directly.


    The existence of the boundary was to measure the maximum distance of the space wormhole, and then to form the boundary at twice the distance, in order to prevent the war between the two worlds brought by the space wormhole.


    Originally, the stars had already prepared for a long flight.


    "Young master bai, did you really build a space wormhole that connects the star of vorov?" Li litai looked at zhang xiaobai in disbelief.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Of course."


    "That''s great!"


    "So strong!"


    "Young master bai is powerful!"


    "Based on this alone, earth civilization is the first civilization in the universe!"


    One after another, the stars exclaimed in surprise.


    With a faint smile, zhang xiaobai''s face suddenly turned serious, "Everyone, next, I want to make a request, a request that you must implement unconditionally!"


    All the star lords were stunned as they looked at zhang xiao with complicated expressions.


    It was easy to even think of the word "Cannon fodder" before the war. At this moment, the faces of all the stars changed slightly.


    "Young master bai, go ahead." Li litai looked at zhang xiaobai with a calm expression. He didn''t think that zhang xiaobai would use them as cannon fodder for nothing.


    Now that hua teng xing was the most powerful civilization in the galaxy, there was no need to use such a reason to eradicate the aliens.

 Chapter 1137 Keep Your Heart

    "My request is that our target this time is the vorov civilization. If we pass by other civilizations, as long as they don''t show any hostility to us, no one is allowed to initiate an attack. If anyone takes the opportunity to slaughter the civilization of the galactic region, don''t blame me for turning my back on them!" Zhang xiaobai looked at the big screen seriously.


    All the stars of the extraterrestrial civilization were stunned, and then they all showed admiration. To be able to think of this in advance, it was obvious that zhang xiao had a kind heart in his heart.


    "Young master bai, don''t worry. If anyone dares to slaughter other civilizations at will, I will be the first one to let him go!"


    "Yes, don''t worry, young master bai. We''ll definitely supervise each other!"


    ...


    The stars of the alien civilization expressed their opinions one after another.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and spoke again, "During this attack, I will let my people go over first to find out the situation on the other side. Everyone, please go over again. Remember, you must not act on your own or leave the team at will. Do you understand?"


    "Understood!" One after another, all the star lords responded with a loud voice.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at all the stars and turned to the side and shouted, "Battle generals and warships, enter the space wormhole!"


    Whoosh!


    One hundred thousand battleships rushed to the defense level of hua teng star. When they reached the defense level, they immediately disappeared.


    When a group of extraterrestrial civilization''s star owners saw this scene on the detector, they all felt mixed feelings in their hearts. They secretly felt lucky that they had not offended hua teng xing and had the ability to build a space wormhole that connected the two large star realms. Who knew if they could build a wormhole directly into their own star sphere?!


    If it was in the past, zhang xiaobai really didn''t have that ability, but ever since a part of the extraterrestrial civilization attached to hua teng xing, zhang xiaobai''s mission was completed and he obtained the technology of controlling the magnetic field in the universe. As long as there was a star mark, there was no place that zhang xiaobai couldn''t go.


    "All parties prepare." Through absolute control, zhang xiaobai saw the scene opposite the space wormhole.


    Whoosh!


    Hua teng xing''s 100,000 commander-level warships dispersed and formed a wide passage in the void.


    After a lifetime, zhang bai said in a low voice, "Enter!"


    Whoosh!


    Large numbers of warships rushed into the wormhole in space along the passage made up of the huateng warship.


    No one dared to fly anywhere else. One had to know that the direction of their advance was the protection layer of hua teng star. If they dared not take the passageway made up of hua teng star warships and go somewhere else, do you think that the 100,000 imperial warships next to them were blind or were the defensive weapons on hua teng star arranged?


    In the distant void, a few light years away from the star.


    A huge aperture suddenly appeared.


    After the aperture was formed, a group of warships flew out from inside.


    One hundred thousand battleships formed a circle around the perimeter of the optical circle. They were wary of their surroundings and kept flying out of the optical circle. Every battleship that flew out of the circle was consciously building a defensive circle around them.


    There were more and more warships flying out of the aperture, and over time, the nearby alien civilization slowly detected the anomaly. A group of 100 warships flew to the maximum range of attack and looked at this side vigilantly.


    Zhang xiaobai, who was far away monitoring the space wormhole of a group of extraterrestrial civilization, received the communication request from the battle-rank warship over there. He raised his eyebrows slightly and connected the communication device.


    "Hey!"


    "Hello, we are the patrol of the sanala civilization. May I ask which civilization are you? Why would you want to enter the star domain of our sanala civilization?"


    Zhang xiaobai raised his eyebrows. This was when he met with a question from the leader. He smiled and said calmly, "I''m sorry, we''re just borrowing a path. It won''t affect your sanala civilization."


    The other side remained silent for a while before speaking nervously, "Are you really not going to attack our civilization?"


    Zhang xiaobai smiled. Through absolute control, he could see from the battleship that had already passed through the space wormhole that the past battleship had reached a million huge. It was no wonder that the people on the other side were nervous.


    If so many warships suddenly appeared around hua teng star, he would have run up to warn them.


    Don''t worry, our target isn''t your sanala civilization. However, I advise you not to cause any trouble. You can pretend that you didn''t find out. If the news is leaked, I can''t guarantee that our allies won''t take it out on you because they failed." Zhang xiaobai threatened.


    He was not afraid that the people of the vorov civilization would be able to defend themselves in advance after hearing the news. He was sure that they would be discovered when they arrived at the star domain where the vorov civilization was located. However, he was afraid that the vorov civilization would run away if they got the news. It was not over yet. If they ran, there would be no place for them to chase after them.


    "Alright, we can pretend that we didn''t see it. I hope that you won''t attack our sanala civilization. We''ve always been neutral and never attacked any civilization. We''re just a third-rate civilization. We just want to survive. Please give us a high hand!" The person on the other side looked sincere.


    Zhang xiaobai''s heart trembled. From the other party''s words, zhang xiaobai could hear helplessness, sadness, and helplessness.


    At this moment, zhang xiao bai suddenly thought that if he had not obtained the system, if he had not discovered the arrangements made by the world destruction and the bright church, would the earth at this time be helpless, powerless, and sad?


    No, no! If there was no system, the earth would have become the domain of other civilizations at this time, or the civilization of the earth would have disappeared from this world!


    A trace of determination flashed across zhang xiao''s eyes as he spoke in a solemn tone, "Don''t worry, we won''t touch your sanala civilization. Please leave. Also, maintaining neutrality isn''t the right way to live. If you want to survive well, you have to constantly become stronger and stronger than anyone else. Only in this way can you obtain a stable living space. Only in this way will you not be invaded! This is what I have always wanted to do!"


    "Thank you!" The other side thanked him and cut off the communication.


    At this moment, the host of the thousands of civilizations was still on the big screen. To block them out.


    The words just now were also transmitted to the ears of the thousands of star masters.

 Chapter 1138 What Are You Looking For?

    Many people have thought, the earth civilization appears again in the universe civilization, for what?


    Some people want revenge, some people want to invade, some people want to rule.


    Yes, hua teng xing knew how to take revenge, invade, and rule, but their basic idea was to live a stable life. As long as they became stronger, they would be able to live a stable life.


    The stars of thousands of civilizations suddenly understood how to get along with hua teng xing and earth civilization. When they first started to attach themselves to or consider attaching themselves to earth civilization, everyone thought about what attitude, attitude, and ways to deal with hua teng xing in the future.


    However, at this moment, they realized that they were overthinking things and didn''t need to think too much.


    From this moment on, all the extraterrestrial civilizations had changed their mindset. During the investigation, they all knew that when hua teng xing first appeared in space, it was only a dozen warships. Now, their warships had reached hundreds of thousands.


    How''d you get it? Captured, how captured, from another civilization, was it the invasion of another civilization by huateng star? Yes, it was an invasion, but more importantly, others were the first to cause them trouble.


    From these, the various star lords could completely see that hua teng xing would never invade a civilization for no reason, either by invading them or by provoking them.


    And thousands of star masters also found a way to deal with hua teng xing from here. First, don''t think about invading hua teng star. It''s absolutely courting death. Secondly, don''t invade other civilizations without any reason. This will make earth civilization hate you. Third, you need to see this after the war. They would see if the earth civilization would treat them as cannon fodder. If they did not, it would prove that they really wanted to live a stable life and would not deliberately harm them. Since that was the case, as long as they truly attached themselves to hua teng xing, it would be fine. There was no need to be afraid that they would be schemed against by hua teng xing.


    The star lords were deep in thought, and after the communication just now, zhang xiaobai, who was feeling something in his heart, turned to glance at all the stars on the screen and said with a slightly serious expression, "Everyone, I don''t know what you heard from the sanala civilization just now. I want to say, do you like being invaded?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    "Who would like it?"


    "I don''t like it!"


    Only a few of the stars of the extraterrestrial civilization answered. Most of them didn''t quite understand what zhang xiao wanted to say.


    "Since you don''t like it, why do you always want to invade others?" Zhang xiaobai said faintly, "A super civilization, invading a first-class civilization, invading a first-class civilization, invading a second-rate civilization, invading a third-rate civilization, invading a third-rate civilization, seems to have become the iron law between the civilizations of the universe. Why? Why?"


    Taking a deep breath, zhang xiaobai frowned and said in a low voice, "Other than weapons and defense, the technology between all civilizations seems to be similar, right? Even if some civilization and technology were stronger, but those strong civilizations seemed to be stronger by force, so what was the purpose of invading those weaker civilizations? We''re all in a galaxy. What can''t be solved by attacking other people''s civilization?"


    "Of course, apart from those civilizations that have hatred, but there are so many civilizations in the universe. Do you have hatred against any civilization? Who dares to say that none of the civilizations you invaded and destroyed had nothing to do with you? Nothing that hasn''t offended you at all? Who dares to say?"


    Zhang xiao glared at the star lords and patted his chest, "I dare say, I dare say that I have not invaded any civilization that has no enmity with us. I dare say that we have destroyed any civilization that has not provoked us. Now, I will make a rule for those who are willing to cling to our civilization on earth, and must not go without a reason No matter who you are, no matter what level of civilization you are, as long as you dare to invade and cling to our civilization of soaring star without any reason, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Science and technology need to develop, and people need to survive as well. They just don''t care about the lives and deaths of others for the sake of development. I''m sorry, it won''t work with me!" Zhang xiaobai''s expression was rather solemn, "When you want to invade others, you better think about it. Will you also be invaded by others? You haven''t reached the point where no one dares to provoke you. If you have reached that point, you don''t have to listen to me here."


    "Why did we invade the wolov civilization this time? Because they''ve slaughtered most of our galactic civilization, is vorov strong? Strong! I''m afraid they''re stronger than all of our civilization. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have dared to slaughter our galactic civilization at will, but they''re stronger. We''re still here, aren''t we? Or are we going to attack them right now? No matter how strong you are, you''ll be able to withstand the wrath of everyone and the heat of a galactic civilization attacking you."


    "I know that many civilizations only sent out some warships this time, and some even sent out a small number of warships in a meaningful way. I don''t blame you. Everyone has their own selfish motives. No one is absolutely confident that this operation will be 100 % successful! But I''m glad that the total number of warships you''ve sent out this time is much more than the number of warships sent out by the zerol civilization when they came to our galactic region last time."


    "Everyone has their own selfishness. This is inevitable. I also have it. I hope that everyone on hua teng star can stop fighting and not participate in the war. I''ve been working hard for this goal. What I want to do is to kill and stop killing, to kill a person who can make us on hua teng xing. Let the people of our earth civilization be able to live in a stable sky!"


    "We may not be able to completely destroy the wolverine civilization this time because our opponent can''t be only the wolverine civilization. We are not the civilization of this galactic region. If we come, we will definitely attract a civilization of this galactic region to join forces against us. However, we are still here. Why? Because we have hatred, our goal this time is to vent our anger. As for destroying the wolov civilization, that is not our goal this time, but the goal we need to achieve in the future. When we become stronger, I guarantee that the wolov civilization will be destroyed!"

 Chapter 1139 A Joint War Broke Out

    The warships of the sanala civilization have left.


    More than five million ships hovered in the air.


    When the last batch of warships arrived, the huge fleet of warships began to fly in one direction. The first one was the one hundred thousand warships of the hua teng star.


    A group of warships flew past, and all the alien civilizations were moved in unison wherever they passed, but none of them dared to intercept them. Some recognized that these warships were not their own galactic civilization and began to communicate with other civilizations.


    A day later, the fleet was blocked off.


    There are nearly half a million warships ahead.


    Didi!


    When the communicator sounded, zhang xiaobai had said that all foreign communications were connected to the hua teng.


    "Young master bai, they are the warships of the vorov civilization." Just as the communicator sounded, li ti''s voice sounded from zhang xiao''s earpiece.


    A cold light flashed in his eyes as zhang xiaobai called out in a low voice, "Then what are you waiting for? Fire!"


    The 100,000 battleships in front of them were one point on each side, and the 100,000 battleships behind them directly opened their mouths.


    When the other warships of civilization heard zhang xiaobai''s order, they didn''t care why they had to withdraw from the battleships in front of them and started attacking the warships of the warov civilization in front of them.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The 500,000 warships didn''t even react and were directly covered by artillery fire!


    By the time everyone stopped attacking, the shadows of those battleships could no longer be seen in front of them, and they had all turned into ashes.


    "Advance at full speed!" Zhang xiaobai growled and all the warships flew forward at lightning speed.


    In a short while, millions of warships came to a life planet at 10 light points, looking at the star ball, a lot of star owners have opened their mouths.


    "Young master bai, that''s wolverine!"


    "Young master bai, do it!"


    ...


    When the various stars were done shouting, zhang xiao bai scanned the big screen and said sternly, "Don''t you know that communications are kept open during wartime and can''t be captured at will? He spoke in a flurry of words. Each of you, a thousand of you, said one word. Are you going to fight this battle or not?"


    All the star lords immediately shut their mouths.


    Zhang xiaobai turned to glance at the detector and said in a low voice, "I''m in charge of destroying a defense weapon in one of the positions of the warov civilization. When I give the order to attack, all your imperial warships and command warships must rush into the warov star immediately, do you hear me?"


    "Understood!"


    All the star lords spoke in unison.


    During the invasion of a civilization, it was the most difficult thing to destroy a part of the defense weapons.


    Zhang xiaobai no longer cared about them and turned his head to concentrate on controlling the 100,000 battlefield-class warships in front of him.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    One hundred thousand battleships suddenly disappeared in place, and by the time they appeared, they had already entered vorov.


    He quickly scanned the images sent by 100,000 warships, and zhang xiaobai controlled the 100,000 warships and divided them into thousands of large defensive weapons that charged towards vorov.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Whoosh!


    The defensive weapons on warov began to bombard the planet immediately after 100,000 warships entered the planet.


    Boom!


    Rumble!


    A hundred thousand warships were only war generals, and although they were equipped with defensive devices, due to the limitations of their ranks, they were unable to withstand a beating like an emperor. In the first round of attack, there were thousands of warships that had lost their ability to move.


    Zhang xiaobai gritted his teeth and his heart skipped a beat.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The surface of the planet vorov exploded violently, and the ground shook violently.


    A hundred thousand warships were originally charged at large defensive weapons. Even if they were attacked, they were not far away from defensive weapons. After all, one hundred thousand warships had already reached the low altitude of the planet, thus avoiding the attack of nine out of nine defensive weapons on the planet. Although the planet was a super civilization and had a lot of defensive weapons, However, in the entire civilization of the universe, it had been a long time since there had been an invasion, and it had been able to escape the fire network outside the planet, escape the atmosphere, avoid the high altitude, and directly reach the low altitude. Therefore, low altitude defense weapons were extremely scarce in every alien civilization!


    Yes, after two rounds of attack, there were still more than 90,000 warships left, and all of them reached their target.


    Zhang xiao''s eyes flashed with a cold light as he operated through the main console.


    Whoosh!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    More than 90, 000 warships headed down toward the large defensive weapons and exploded as they approached.


    In this direction, a large number of defensive weapons were destroyed, directly reaching one-tenth of all the defensive weapons on wolov.


    "Attack!" Zhang baibao shouted and the huateng went out first.


    The stars of the extraterrestrial civilization were stunned, then they excitedly gave the order, "Charge!"


    Zhang xiaobai had already rushed in by himself, and that must be the defense weapon of the wolf star, which had already destroyed this part.


    As the stars flew, they all sighed in their hearts.


    The space jump technology was too powerful in the war.


    After the shock, all the star lords were filled with excitement.


    You know, every time they invade or are invaded, the invading party tends to spend a lot of time and energy on the defense weapons of the planet of life.


    Everyone was not lacking in energy, but everyone had to pay more attention to time now because if they could not break through the defense layer of valov in time, they would most likely be surrounded by all the civilizations in this galaxy. Once they were surrounded, the losses would be extremely heavy.


    As the star lords thought about it, they also admired earth civilization.


    The minds of the stars began to come alive, imagining that their civilization had space jump technology...


    Once their thoughts had faded, they could no longer stop. However, all the stars had their own self-awareness to force them to snatch the space jump technology from hua teng xing. Even if they were beaten to death, they would not have the guts to do so. They all thought about how to perform well and how to make the earth civilization value it. Even if they did not reward themselves with the technology, It would be great to reward some warships with space jump technology, or to help their warships with space jump technology.

 Chapter 1140 Attack the Supreme Command Building

    A scuffle began after millions of warships entered the planet.


    Warov had launched nearly a million warships into battle, and the ground-to-air defense weapons had already been set up. After all, his own warship had also ascended into the air. If he launched a defensive attack, it was very likely that his own warship would be shot down.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Rumble! Rumble!


    A series of roars were heard in the air, and everyone''s eyes were red, and they started to catch fire regardless of their lives.


    At this moment, every civilization would think of the scenes where the vorov civilization had slaughtered the various civilizations when it had suppressed the rital civilization. No one would pity the people of the vorov civilization. They wished they could directly blow up the nucleus of the vorov civilization!


    The battle was hard to resolve, and all the civilizations stared at the enemy in front of them. However, no one noticed that a few battleships of the universe had disappeared when the battle started.


    The grim reaper, the wraith, the sawyer, the rock, the black skin, and three space-class warships, which had no control over anyone, had disappeared in place and had already appeared on the other side of vorov.


    "Brother xu, the target is 3,000 miles ahead of you." Xu Zhengyang and the others had just appeared when zhang xiaobai''s voice sounded from the earpiece.


    Zhang xiaobai made a bold plan, everyone involved in the warov star fleet, xu Zhengyang led the team to attack the highest command building of warov star.


    During wartime, the ruler of valov would definitely be in the highest command building, and there must be a large part of the upper echelons of vallov. Once the highest command building of vallov was destroyed, when everyone returned, the vallov star''s counterattack would be delayed for a while. During this time, It was the time that zhang xiaobai consolidated the alien civilization that was attached to huateng.


    Whoosh!


    The eight warships, such as the reaper, sped through the space. The distance was too close and the space jump was prone to instability, so xu Zhengyang and the others could only fly in low altitude with a stealth device.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, there was a warship blocking the road ahead.


    Boom!


    The wraith of the reaper opened fire and destroyed two ships blocking the way.


    "Boss, take those three self-destruct warships and kill the target. We''ll distract them." The spirit whispered and then shouted loudly, "Follow me!"


    Whoosh!


    The four warships raised a distance in the air and sped away.


    This height was the limit of a large defense weapon.


    Under the cloak, the higher they were, the more easily they would be discovered. The wraith were using their lives to help xu Zhengyang attract attention.


    Xu Zhengyang gritted his teeth and used absolute control to control three space-class warships.


    Whoosh!


    Xu Zhengyang, who was fast walking, stared at the target while looking at the situation of the ghost and the others on the big screen.


    Boom!


    The black skin couldn''t avoid it and was hit by a cannon shell. The warship shook violently in the air, and xu Zhengyang''s eyes flashed with a stern look.


    With a blink of an eye, the two space-class warships separated from the team and flew towards a takeoff and landing area in the distance.


    There was a takeoff and landing ground nearby, and all the attacks that the wraith and the others had suffered were from the warships that were left behind on the takeoff and landing grounds.


    Whoosh!


    Two unmanned space warships under control crashed into the takeoff and landing field.


    In order to avoid being discovered, xu Zhengyang controlled the flight of two unmanned space class battleships, and all along, he really bumped into all kinds of buildings and walls into the takeoff and landing grounds.


    As soon as they entered the landing area, the two warships jumped and made an arc over the landing area. One landed in the middle of the group of warships on the landing site, and the other landed beside the command building on the landing site. Then...


    Boom! Boom!


    Two spaceships exploded.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    The takeoff and landing ground caused a series of explosions, and the command building on the takeoff and landing ground was reduced to ashes.


    The entire takeoff and landing area was in a mess, and the warships that were not affected were all lifted into the air.


    At the same time, the reaper rose into the air and charged towards the highest command building.


    The warships that took off from the landing ground blocked the reaper one after another. The wraith and other warships gathered towards the reaper, and the five warships fought a evasive battle with hundreds of other warships.


    For this mission, the operators of the reaper and the other five warships had all made adjustments. All of them were the first batch to follow zhang xiaobai out, and the first batch of people to receive the guidance of the rock star man to operate the warship.


    Five space-class warships turned into birds directly in the air, flying in the air of various kinds of difficult evasive movements.


    The battleships on the planet of warov did not dare to attack casually because they were surrounded by five battleships, such as the reaper, who had deliberately guided the five battleships, but they had not yet closed their encirclement. With a single blow, they were dodged by the ship of death and the others, and the attack landed on the battleships on their own planet.


    After several times, the fleet of warships in the air that formed the encirclement began to evade all sorts of things.


    While all the warships were in the air, an unmanned space class warship charged towards the highest command building of the warov civilization.


    "Come back! Come back! A warship is approaching the command building. Come back quickly!" Among the battleships that were chasing the reaper in the air, every commander''s earpiece rang with an anxious voice.


    "Come back quickly! It will soon reach the highest command building!"


    "Hurry up!"


    ...


    The big bosses in the supreme command building shouted at the communicator and activated the defense layer of the highest command building, which could withstand the attack of the warships for a while.


    However, they didn''t realize that the approaching warship didn''t attack them at all.


    The defense layer of the highest building could block the attack of the warship for a while, but it couldn''t resist the explosion of a space-class warship!


    When the battleships in the sky heard the call of the big bosses, they began to turn back to rescue.


    The grim reaper and the other five warships had been chased for so long and had been dodging, but now, they had begun to use the sticky sugar tactic. Every enemy warship that was at their muzzle had been attacked, regardless of whether it could blow you up or not, it was going to hit you anyway.


    Under the entanglement of the reaper, the fleet of returning ships had to be divided into two parts, one to block the warships such as the reaper, the other to support the highest building.


    Whoosh!


    The unmanned space class warship flew directly into the building as it approached the highest command building.


    Bang!


    In the panic of a group of warov civilization bosses, the warship crashed into the building!


    Rumble!


    One building, and the ship blew itself up!


    The whole building turned to ashes in an instant.


    In the sky, the commander of the warov civilization warship was stunned, and the five warships, the reaper, and the others, took advantage of their shock and immediately left the battle.

 Chapter 1141 The Situation Changed

    Wallov star.


    The air war is in full swing.


    Although zhang xiaobai and the others had assembled a few million warships, the warov civilization was the most famous and super civilization, and its strength was extremely strong. There were four million warships in total, similar to the warships that zhang xiaobai and the others had assembled.


    "As you can see, the strength of the vorov civilization is so strong. Do you still want to destroy the vorov civilization with our warships?" Zhang xiaobai glanced at the display on the detector and turned to look at the thousands of stars on the big screen.


    Thousands of star masters were all shocked. They didn''t expect the wolov civilization to be so powerful.


    "Now do you know why Ritter civilization allowed them to slaughter you without any care? What is the rital civilization? The rital civilization was just a fool pushed out. When it invaded our earth civilization, the rital civilization was the nearest and the least powerful. He thought it would be no problem for so many civilizations to unite to defeat earth civilization, but!"


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the screen and said coldly. Earth civilization loves peace, but it is not afraid of war. After putting in a lot of effort, what I got was a planet that had been destroyed by technology and was unable to enter."


    "What''s wrong with having the galaxies on earth in their control? The rital civilization, which was not inferior to the warov civilization in the past, was suppressed by the warov civilization and watched as the warov civilization slaughtered the life planet in its territory without daring to make a move. Is this what the star civilization wants?" Zhang xiaobai took a deep look at the big screen, "An intruder will always be hated and will never be able to be alone."


    Zhang xiaobai turned to look at the detector and said indifferently. Remember, everyone, that any civilization that is attached to our hua teng xing must be one with us and not be allowed to invade any other civilization at will. However, we have some enemies to take revenge on, so those that are attached to us listen carefully, and those who are already attached to us can also be heavy We will give you protection, but in the same way, when we want revenge, we need you to fight with all your might."


    Thousands of stars fell silent on the big screen.


    "Alright, we''ll think about these things when the battle is over and we''ll go back. You can think about it carefully on this journey. When we return to our star domain, everyone will give me the final answer." Zhang xiao bai said indifferently.


    "Young master bai, the other party''s resistance is very intense. We don''t have much chance of winning, do we..."


    He didn''t want to say this, but the communicators on his ship were almost destroyed by the other masters of civilization.


    The current situation presented a slightly rigid picture. Although the number of warships was more than the number of warships in the warov civilization, the quality was poor and the proportion of advanced warships was low, so although the battle was dominated by the alliance of zhang xiaobai and the others, they did not have much advantage. Even if she couldn''t suppress it, at most, it would be restrained.


    Of course, this was also because the warships of the hua teng star and the others didn''t have the full strength to do it. However, such a large-scale group battle wasn''t already certain that it was one of them. It was just a temporary alliance, so why should he make more effort? Through the space wormhole, show off your technical strength and take advantage of the rank of a combat general! There was also the skills that shi yan and the others had trained to operate.


    Zhang xiaobai was about to reply when a voice sounded from his earpiece.


    "Well, are you all right?... Yes! Nice work! Return to the team immediately! After a few words of warning, zhang xiao''s eyes revealed an excited expression as he turned to shout at the big screen." Everyone, attack with all your might!"


    Thousands of star masters were stunned as they looked at zhang xiao. When zhang xiaobai''s roar sounded, only a few dozen star masters immediately turned to command their civilization''s warships to attack with all their might, including letti and rufus.


    Zhang xiaobai said in a low voice as he remembered the dozens of civilization in his heart, "Death and the wraith led the team and destroyed the highest command building of the vorov civilization!"


    When these words came out, thousands of star masters were shocked. They knew very well what the supreme command building represented. No matter what kind of battle it was, it was under the strongest defense like the galactic nucleus. It was able to destroy the strongest defense building. How strong was the beheading ability? At the same time, it had been fought so short in this war. It was obvious that she had already planned such a move in time.


    After being shocked, they were overjoyed.


    Millions of warships fired their strongest firepower, while the ranks of the warov civilised warships showed signs of decline and even avoidance, apparently having received the news that the supreme command building had been destroyed.


    Under these circumstances, the battle situation suddenly changed. The warov civilization''s warships were losing, and the alliance''s warships, such as huateng star, began to fire fiercely.


    All at once, the situation was one-sided.


    Thousands of star masters were impressed. This time, they were completely convinced. In the beginning, zhang xiaobai used 100,000 battles to detonate a battleship to open the defense layer of the valorov civilization, and they were shocked by the thousands of star masters, making them feel ashamed in comparison!


    The battle was getting smoother and smoother, and the spirits of the stars were getting more and more excited.


    The sense of helplessness, the sense of grievance, the sense of helplessness, and the lack of courage made them feel suffocated. Now that they had the opportunity to take revenge, they saw that the enemy they thought they would never be able to defeat was being defeated by them, and each of them felt a huge wave in their hearts.


    At this moment, they understood what zhang xiaobai had said. Any intruder would eventually become the target of the invasion. Initially, when they came here, they had also used a cavity that was not filled with much hot blood. What they wanted was to fight in pain and leave in one breath. They had not thought that they would really win, but now, winning had become a foregone conclusion. The idea now was whether they could directly cripple the wolov civilization.


    It was impossible to destroy the battleships of the galactic civilization. But they had never thought of it!

 Chapter 1142 The Enemy Had Set Off

    Ding!"


    "System prompt: a large number of extraterrestrial civilization warships have been discovered in 10 minutes. Please respond in advance."


    When zhang xiao bai heard the mechanical sound, he knew that the war was over.


    If they delayed too long and were surrounded by a large number of warships from the other side''s star domain, they would suffer heavy losses. Apart from the fleet of warships from hua teng, other civilized warships could be destroyed.


    "Everyone, evacuate in half an hour!" Zhang xiaobai shouted at the big screen.


    "Young master bai, let''s play a little longer!"


    "Young master bai, it''s not easy to have such an opportunity. Let''s play a little longer!"


    "Why are we retreating?"


    "That''s right, we are absolutely superior!"


    One after another, the various star lords asked.


    Zhang xiao bai turned his head and stared coldly at the big screen, "Do you think the other civilizations in this galaxy are blind? We have been here for so long, they must have assembled to come!"


    "It can''t be that fast!"


    "That''s right, young master bai, it can''t be that fast. Let''s play a little longer. We''ve just had a good time!"


    "Yes, young master bai, don''t be so timid!"


    ...


    One of the star lords said disapprovingly.


    "Carry out your orders! If someone doesn''t leave in half an hour, then I won''t bother them anymore!" Zhang xiaobai said coldly as he turned to his earpiece, "Take the savage attack and make up for our losses!"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    A group of warship commanders answered through their headsets.


    Whoosh!


    One after another, the battleships of huateng began to rush into the fleet of warships on the star of warov, and began to hang warships on the sharp corners.


    The other civilized warships were stunned for a moment.


    Half an hour later, two warships were already hanging on the battleships of hua teng xing.


    "Evacuate!" Half an hour later, zhang xiaobai directly issued an order, the group of huateng star warships should be the first to leave the battlefield.


    Hundreds of civilized warships left the battlefield almost at the same time. Those unwilling civilizations had no choice but to retreat at this time. Otherwise, only the remaining ones would be eaten by the vorov civilization. However, they were slightly dissatisfied with zhang xiaobai, but this was the last one. The words of the retreating civilization''s star master completely dissipated, replaced by deep admiration.


    "A large number of warships have appeared at the maximum detection distance!"


    On the big screen, a star master stared at zhang xiaobai with his mouth agape. He was not surprised that the other party had come to the fleet of warships. They were the last ones to come out of the vorov civilization, and zhang xiaobai and the others had already run for a few seconds. After all, the fleet of warships was too huge. What shocked him was that half an hour ago, zhang xiaobai decided to withdraw. As if he had calculated correctly.


    Zhang xiao bai was right, but they didn''t know!


    A group of stars began to have incomparable admiration for zhang xiaobai, and they all admired zhang xiaobai''s war instincts.


    No way!


    She was completely convinced!


    She was absolutely convinced!


    For the first time, the eyes of the various star lords looked at zhang xiaobai with the same expression as those of the hell''s guards when they looked at zhang xiaobai.


    The fleet of warships was flying fast, and the alliance army of the star area behind wallov was rapidly pursuing them. However, everyone had all sorts of battleships, and the battleships that were chasing them didn''t dare to send advanced battleships to intercept them first. They were afraid that they would be eaten by the other party, so they could only hang in the distance by the largest detection of a civilization. It''s in range.


    "Young master bai, there''s a fleet of warships ahead."


    Just as they were about to rush into the space wormhole, a report sounded, and thousands of stars on the big screen all looked at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai switched to the big screen and looked at the fleet of warships blocking the way in front of him. He was slightly stunned and growled. Don''t attack them yet.


    There were thousands of warships in front of them, and the strongest one was the commander-level warships, most of them ordinary warships, and a few transport ships.


    This couldn''t be a battle formation to intercept!


    Didi!


    The communicator rang, and zhang xiaobai picked up the communicator. A middle-aged man appeared on the screen.


    "Hello, I''m the star of the sanala civilization, lanars. We didn''t mean anything else. We didn''t report your arrival because we hated the vorov civilization. Your scale could only cause trouble for the vorov civilization, so we betrayed this star domain because we didn''t report it. After you leave here, our civilization will be slaughtered. We hope to be able to leave with you, even if it is just to give us a death star to settle down with. Is that okay?" The middle-aged man looked at zhang xiao pitifully.


    Zhang xiaobai was stunned for a moment before he understood.


    The sanala civilization must have suffered too much oppression and encroachment on this side. So the star of the sanala civilization simply waited here, waiting to leave with them.


    "What if we don''t escape and die on wollov?" Zhang xiao bai said softly.


    Raouls smiled and looked as if he was going to die, "Then we will fight the warov civilization! We''ve had enough. If we go through your wormhole, it''s very likely that your galactic civilization will be destroyed. So, if we can''t wait for you, we''ll fight them when the warov civilization arrives! Let them see that although our sanala civilization is weak and although we survive, we still have blood. Even if it''s just a flash in the pan, we have to die hard!"


    "Yes! That''s beautiful!" Zhang xiaobai shouted and turned his head to look at the fleet of warships of the lanars civilization on the big screen, "We can take you away, but on one condition, you need to be connected to our warships, not in your ships, and your ships will be absolutely But I need an attitude!"


    "Sure!" Lanars looked as if he had died without regret. He knew that he and the others would lose their freedom if they boarded zhang xiaobai and the others'' battleships. They would even become prisoners in the galactic region where zhang xiaobai and the others were, but they would rather go and become prisoners than stay here anymore!


    Zhang xiao nodded as he switched back the big screen and instructed, "Lili, rufus, the two of you should head over first. The rest of you will pass in turn. Don''t stop after you pass. Just leave the hua teng star for one minute. If anyone stays, don''t blame me for being destroyed."


    "Yes!"


    The two men responded in unison, then commanded the fleet through the wormhole in space.


    As for zhang xiaobai, he ordered the warships on his hua teng star to start connecting with the warships of the sanala civilization, preparing to send all their civilized people to his warships.


    The connection was very successful, and the people of the sanala civilization did not resist at all.


    When all the people of the sanala civilization entered the hua teng star warship, the absolute control of all the sanala civilization warships was in zhang xiaobai''s hands.


    "Follow my instructions. The first team will go first. Let''s go!" Zhang xiao bai started to arrange for the retreat, but his arrangement was suspected of delaying the time, as if someone wanted to chase after him.

 Chapter 1143 Have a Good Time

    "Xiao bai, do you want to..." Xu Zhengyang''s voice sounded through the earpiece.


    When there were only hua teng star warships on the scene, the reaper came to hua teng''s side and wanted to leave with it for the last time, but when xu Zhengyang saw zhang xiao''s arrangement, he immediately reacted.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "Play big!"


    Looking up at the thousands of star owners on the big screen, zhang xiaobai reminded him again, "Remember, leave hua teng xing alone. Otherwise, don''t blame me if you die."


    A group of star owners were a little confused. They had already left the star domain and could not detect the situation here. However, as they watched hua teng xing''s warships go out one by one, they immediately flew out of the light to guard against them. They were all somewhat confused. So, if they were to guard them, they would understand. What does it mean to be on alert for a space wormhole? Would he still want to send the warships over there to fight?


    Wait! Put it in here?!


    A group of star masters suddenly understood.


    "Young master bai, this is too risky. If we can''t defeat the coming warships in the first place, hua teng xing will be in danger. The space wormhole is too close to hua teng xing''s atmosphere, and we can''t attack it!" Lili ti said anxiously.


    "You can tell?" Zhang xiaobai smiled, "It''s alright. You don''t have to attack. Remember, when the warships here appear, you don''t have to attack anyone. Otherwise, I will think that you want to invade our hua teng xing."


    All the star lords were stunned as they all looked at zhang xiao with surprise.


    Ruth''s eyes lit up as she tried to probe, "Young master bai, are you trying to... Attack them with hua teng xing''s defensive weapon?"


    "Yes! I''ll let you see our defense weapons and let some people who might be interested know what kind of power is too qualified to invade our planet." Zhang xiao rolled her eyes and glanced at the thousands of stars on the screen.


    The star lords were stunned for a moment before they fell silent.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and did not bother with them.


    The star lords were once again stunned. Although each planet would keep its defensive weapons in a semi-active state, it would be quick to detect the arrival of an unknown fleet of warships It only started at this time. This...


    Whoosh!


    Zhang xiaobai controlled the warship of sanala and charged towards the pursuers who were not far behind him.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Other than the warship on the unmanned planet, the other warships on the planet sanala exploded one after another, and the warships such as the huateng rushed into the wormhole in space.


    The last hua teng looked at the warship that had already charged towards the space wormhole and a cold smile appeared on her face.


    "Prepare to attack!" Just as he came out of the space worm cave, zhang xiaobai shouted at his earpiece. The huateng disappeared in a flash and appeared out of the light.


    Whoosh!


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The space wormhole appeared on the other side of the battleship in the galactic domain, and almost at the same time, hua teng xing''s defensive weapon launched an attack.


    Rumble! Rumble!


    With thousands of stars watching nervously, the battleships from the star''s star range were destroyed, and this was only the beginning.


    A series of explosions sounded within a single light of hua teng star, and all the star lords were shocked.


    They were shocked by the defensive power of hua teng xing.


    At this moment, thousands of star masters completely cut off their desire to be enemies with hua teng xing.


    The explosion lasted for several hours, and the warship on the other side kept coming in through the space wormhole, then was continuously bombarded.


    As zhang xiaobai watched the battle on this side, he watched the progress of the other side through absolute control. When the last batch of warships in the star domain of vorov entered the space wormhole, zhang xiaobai destroyed the space wormhole.


    A wave of space distortion surfaced, the space wormhole disappeared, and the last batch of battleships in the galactic domain where vorov was located had already been torn apart by space power before they could even get out of the space wormhole!


    "What?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "What is it?!"


    Seeing the space wormhole disappear suddenly, a group of star lords shouted in surprise.


    Zhang xiaobai glanced at the stars and said indifferently, "Nothing much. I can control the destruction of the space wormhole we constructed."


    The space wormhole was a passageway, just like building a road. Moreover, this road determined the existence time by the degree of stable space. This road was uncontrollable. Some civilization opened a space passage to invade others, and in the end, it was attacked by the other party into the space wormhole and invaded their own planet. This had happened before, and more than once, no one had ever been able to control the destruction of the space wormhole.


    After that, everyone suddenly realized that nearly ten million warships had been destroyed by hua teng xing using defensive weapons because of a fixed space wormhole exit. How many energy crystals had to be stored!


    A group of star masters looked at the young figure on the screen in shock. This figure shocked them again and again. At the same time, those who were determined to cling to hua teng xing became excited. It was a constant truth in the universe, and they were so responsible. How could they not be excited about such a powerful boss?


    As for those stars who had not intended to cling to hua teng xing, their minds began to stir up, and their hearts were entangled to the extreme.


    She would lose some freedom if she depended on him, but she could get the support of such a powerful boss.


    If you don''t rely on others to help you, then those dependent civilizations will be out of balance!


    Zhang xiaobai felt his flesh ache when he had all sorts of thoughts in the hearts of all the stars.


    There was a price to pay for the act. This time, hua teng xing lost four fifths of all the energy crystal reserves. After all, this was the reserve that zhang xiao had obtained from the unknown energy crystal planet, which almost consumed all of them.


    However, looking at the conflicted expressions on the big screen, zhang xiao smiled. It was worth it!


    At this moment, hua teng xing had completely become the big mac of this galaxy, and it was an existence that no one dared to offend. Hua teng xing could grow steadily for a period of time. As for the counterattack of the vorov civilization, it would have to wait until their planet was stabilized before it could compete for power and profit. Moreover, a planet, a civilization, A super civilization, a battle for power and profit from a leading planet in the galaxy, was definitely a bloody and lasting storm!


    Zhang xiaobai was now considering whether he should include all the civilization in this galactic region.


    However, this idea was extinguished by zhang xiaobai the moment it appeared. It was good to unify all of them, but not yet. Although the current hua teng xing had shocked all civilizations according to this battle, it was impossible to bring all civilizations back to their hearts just based on this battle. Hua teng xing still needed a few more large-scale battles. The war, to show the superiority of huateng star, to let all civilization completely return to the heart!

 Chapter 1144 Obedience

    The war ended in a shocking way.


    "Everyone, the battle is over. Those who want to leave can leave. I welcome those who want to go to hua teng xing. However, a family can only have five warships to enter hua teng star." Zhang xiaobai instructed and turned around to command the hua teng to enter hua teng xing.


    Whoosh!


    There were 100,000 commander-level battleships on the planet, and all the other battleships on the planet had returned to the planet. These battleships were'' escorting'' those civilized battleships into the planet.


    Litti and ruhr directly arranged for their civilized warships to return, leaving only a hundred warships waiting in outer space, and none of them commanded their warships to enter the hua teng star.


    Everyone followed suit, and all the civilizations that had already attached themselves to hua teng xing only commanded their warships to enter the hua teng star.


    Other civilizations followed suit, and more than half of them entered the hua teng star, leaving more than 200 civilizations behind.


    Huateng''s warships did not make things difficult for the departing warships, let them leave,'' escort'' those willing to enter the huateng warships to the no. 1 landing field.


    When ricotti and the others got off the battleship, there was a bustling scene on the takeoff and landing ground. To their surprise, all the races were carrying out the repair and renovation of the battleship.


    "Are... Are these all technicians?" Rufus looked at letti in a daze, and the other stars all turned to look at her.


    Lili shook her head gently, "Everyone on huateng is omnipotent, whether it''s piloting a warship, manipulating weapons, repairing, transforming a warship, planting, mining, etc., all of you can do it. If you have long contact with huateng star, you will know that other than the commanders of the warships, the people on huateng star are all capable Love."


    "This..."


    "This is incredible!"


    "All are omnipotent?! What if..."


    "If there is a war, then everyone is a soldier. If there is a peaceful period, everyone can become a citizen. No matter which post is short of people, they can be replenished immediately! Hua teng xing will always be able to deal with all kinds of problems and will always be able to prepare for the war!"" What''s wrong?


    All the stars were once again shocked by the strength of hua teng xing.


    "Stars, please!" Once again, the hunter acted as a reception.


    Many people already knew that the young man in front of them held an important position on huateng star. Everyone of them put on their own posture and looked humble.


    The hunter took the lead to bring the stars to the conference room, while the rest of the warships were led by chun lan to make various arrangements.


    At the beginning, everyone still looked down on chunlan. All the guards of hell saw chunlan and greeted her. After calling her "Captain" and" instructor," they all looked at chunlan in surprise.


    Chunlan just smiled and continued to lead the way.


    In the conference room, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, wind wolf, Gina, and the other higher-ups of hua teng xing were already waiting there. After all the star masters came in, zhang xiao bai was still a little confused. He did not expect so many star masters to come.


    However, when she came, you couldn''t chase her out, so you could only accept her. At the same time, zhang xiaobai was secretly delighted. A battle could make so many civilized stars identify with hua teng xing. Zhang xiaobai was proud and proud of the civilization of the earth.


    A group of star lords sat down and no one spoke. They all looked at zhang xiaobai in unison.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled, "There''s no need to be restrained. Since everyone has chosen to come over, have you already made up your mind?"


    "Yes!"


    "Yes!"


    "En!"


    "Of course!"


    All the stars chose to use the simplest words to express themselves. After all, there were too many people. If one person said one word, the entire conference room would feel like a market.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded slightly, his face solemn as he spoke in a loud voice, "Since everyone has made a choice, then I will make a rule for everyone. Let''s put it bluntly. If anyone breaks the rules, then don''t blame me for being impolite! All the rules will be sent to the stars in the form of words after the meeting, so you don''t have to worry about not remembering them. If you don''t understand anything, ask now and don''t bring it back to you to speculate on it, lest there will be any differences in the future."


    "First of all, everyone will receive a list of the civilizations represented. These civilizations will not attack each other in the future."


    Secondly, a civilization with grudges can report to the various emissaries and send them here. We will adjust them accordingly according to the size of the grudges. If we can''t adjust them, we will give you a period of time to resolve them. If it''s a vendetta between life and death, I will give you the battlefield to carry out life and death. "The decision! However, this is just a grudge that happened before today. After today, we will intervene. If we let you resolve it yourself, then we will be of no use to you. It will be no different from when rital ruled. I don''t want to see a situation that is as messy as before."


    "Third, no matter which civilization is invaded, the nearby civilization must be rescued immediately. The invaded civilization must inform us immediately and we will rush over immediately. Of course, if you don''t inform us, you can''t blame us for not coming!"


    When the star lords heard this, they all smiled and the silent atmosphere eased a little.


    Zhang xiaobai smiled and glanced at everyone before he spoke again, "Fourth, I don''t want to force others to hand over the technology. Technology, everyone is willing to share, can be placed in our place, we are responsible for the transfer, and we will also take out a portion of the technology to share. However, don''t jump into space. If someone performs well, we can authorize you to send over a batch of warships. If you give us the materials, we will install the space jump technology for you. Of course, I will have absolute control over these warships. I will not allow the space jump technology to attack us."


    The stars nodded their heads.


    "Fifth, all civilizations can trade between civilizations. If they are willing, we can vouch for it. However, we need to deal on the surface. If you ask us to vouch for it while you still have a layer of trade in the dark, then we are not responsible. Don''t treat us as fools."


    "Sixth, every emissary of a civilization will have a certain period of rotation. It is impossible to stay in a civilization for a long time. We haven''t decided on this time yet, but we will definitely not face for five years. We won''t allow anything to deceive or deceive the emissaries. We don''t have to think about pleasing or bribing them. Then, we''ll do some tricks behind the scenes. If you''re confident that you can make the emissaries fall for you, you can try it without reporting to us. We''ll also call the emissaries from time to time to ensure that they''re safe."


    "Seventh, you need..."


    Zhang xiaobai explained all the rules clearly and clearly, and the star lords listened carefully.

 Chapter 1145 Analysis of Grudges

    One by one, the rules were clear and clear. Zhang xiaobai glanced at the stars and smiled, nodding in satisfaction.


    Regardless of whether he was truly obedient or not, he only needed to be obedient on the surface. I really love who!


    With the help of the hua teng xing people''s driving skills, the space jump, magnetic levitation ion technology wall, and weapons exchanged from the system, the attack power of the attack weapon increased by 50 %. Even if all the civilizations in the star domain joined forces to attack hua teng star, zhang xiaobai was confident that they would never come back!


    After setting the rules, zhang xiaobai spoke again, "Let''s talk about the grudges that exist between us now. Once we are done, we will enter the normal stage of unity in the future. If we don''t talk about it now, if something happens in the future, and if we say that it was a grudge from the past, then don''t blame me for not giving face and treating it as the grudges that will arise in the future."


    One star lord looked at each other and was slightly silent.


    Civilization had existed for such a long time, so it was inevitable that there would be some bumps and bumps. Zhang xiaobai was not a leader who liked to play checks and balances and liked to fight among his subordinates. As a result, the star lords were already prepared to make the choice they wanted to cling to. Those civilizations that really had a death feud with other civilizations chose not to cling to them. Of course, there was another situation...


    "Since there are no grudges between us, does anyone have a life-and-death grudge against other civilizations, especially since you bullied other civilizations?" Zhang xiaobai said calmly.


    As soon as these words came out, some of the stars'' faces changed, and some of the other stars also looked at the stars whose faces had changed. Obviously, everyone knew what kind of virtue those civilizations had in the past.


    "Young master bai, our civilization has invaded several civilizations before." One of the star masters said as he stared straight at zhang xiaobai.


    Zhang xiaobai nodded and asked again, "Anything else?"


    "Young master bai, we..."


    "Young master bai, back then..."


    Dozens of civilized star owners spoke one after another.


    "Lu na xing, haoze xing..." Zhang xiao tapped through the dozens of civilizations and said indifferently." After the meeting of the stars is over, we''ll stay here and tell you what civilization you invaded to what extent we can mediate with that civilization, and we''ll compensate if the mediation fails." We will do the same, but we must abide by the rules in the future!"


    After pausing for a while, zhang xiao bai coldly scanned the surroundings, "As for what you didn''t say, just hold it in. When you were attacked, if the other party attacked you because of your invasion, we would also help you. However, when we find out that it was caused by your previous invasion, then it''s up to you. You are the ones who are not sure!"


    "Lord letti, lord ruhrus, after the meeting, you will be the one to point out a hundred civilization masters and leave them behind. If the civilization you point out exists for a long time and knows more about the civilization, I want to know about the situation of each civilization." Zhang xiaobai turned to look at letti and rufus.


    "Yes!" The two of them nodded heavily.


    Some of the star lords'' expressions changed, but they didn''t have any complaints. After all, they didn''t seize the opportunity themselves. Moreover, even if they had complaints, it was useless. Who made hua teng xing''s fist hard?!


    Zhang xiaoming told all the star owners that he wanted to investigate all the civilized things, just to let them know that he would find out everything, hide it, and then use hua teng xing to block the gun. That was impossible!


    This was also avoided.


    "Alright, the meeting is over!" Zhang xiaobai announced the end of the meeting.


    The dozens of stars who had invaded other civilizations and left their tails were left behind.


    After the other stars had left, zhang xiao bai, xu Zhengyang, the ghost, and the strange hunt began to listen to the words of the remaining stars. The first thing they heard was the reports of the dozens of stars who had invaded other people.


    Zhang xiaobai expressionlessly listened and turned to look at the hunter, "I''m curious. You''ll personally make a trip to these invading civilizations and coordinate with them to make some compensation. Other than the space jump technology, you can promise yourself everything else."


    "Yes." The hunter nodded.


    The stars were shocked. Apart from the space jump technology, there were many other eye-catching technologies on huateng, such as the extremely powerful defensive firepower of huateng, such as other weapons that were more powerful than civilization, such as the magnetic levitation ion technology wall that was stronger than other civilizations. These are very eye - warming things.


    As for zhang bai''s words, it proved that he really wanted to help everyone solve the problem.


    Is zhang xiaobai stupid? Obviously the answer is no! Then why do you have to do so much to help these civilizations? One is to take heart, let them see the benefits of attaching to huateng star, and the other is to let them know the power of huateng star.


    I can help you solve your problems and your past grievances, but if you break the rules, you will bear my wrath!


    This was what those other stars who had other thoughts felt. Although zhang xiao did not say it clearly, they did feel that the harder zhang xiao tried to help them, the more they could understand that if they broke the rules, the more severe the punishment would be. Hua teng xing was not easy to use!


    Some of the stars had already extinguished some of their original thoughts in their hearts!